《Revenge of the First Daughter》


 Chapter 1

    The winter solstice in the 55th year of Xingping in the Eastern Jin Dynasty was overcast and the cold wind was blowing. Yunxiao felt a faint smell of blood floating between his nostrils.


    On the open execution ground, the crowd of onlookers had already dispersed, and there was only a woman in white dress kneeling in front of the corpse, and two big women in the same dress standing behind her.


    The two Mammy''s eyes coldly looked at the woman kneeling in the pool of blood, and the corners of her lips just gave a cold smile.


    The woman was about twenty-three or four years old. Her appearance was beautiful, but her face was pale. Her tears had already confused her sight. Her hair was in disorder. Her thin dress had already been stained with light blood. However, she did not hear of it. She just drooped her head and burst into tears.


    Her body can''t help shaking, but still can''t help holding out her hand, trembling in front of the body with no flesh and blood, the heart has been numb pain.


    This catastrophe, which had no warning, killed more than 230 members of the cloud family.


    Half a month ago, the Yun family was accused of treason. Qi Qifa, a woman, was arrested as an official prostitute, while Qi Qi, a man, was jailed.


    five years ago, Yunlan''s eldest brother died miserably on his way to the army. His mother, Lu, was too sad to turn around. The next year, Han''s brother disappeared on Shangyuan day and there was no news of Lu''s illness The pro Lu family hanged himself on the spot, his father was executed by torture, and all the servants in his family were beheaded for public display.


    And all this happened in front of her one by one.


    The sky was gloomy, at this time it was blowing a cold wind, snowflakes fluttering down.


    After a while, the snow covered the ground and quickly covered the blood on the ground.


    Yunxiao couldn''t help but brush away the corpse of the forest white bone in front of her, as if she could grasp something like this.


    She didn''t understand why things were like this?


    The woman behind her patted the snowflakes on her body. She shivered because she was cold. She sneered, "empress, no, Yuncai. It''s time for you to go back to the palace."


    Another woman disdainfully looked at the man kneeling in front of the snow covered man, "Yuncai man, if you want to freeze to death, don''t drag us two to be buried. Your cloud family is dead now, and you are no longer the Queen''s mother. It''s very kind of you not to be executed by the emperor. Don''t be unkind."


    Yunxiao heard here, the corner of the mouth raised a sneer, especially grateful? It''s a joke. How can she believe this sentence when she knows the truth at this moment?


    The cloud family was the largest imperial businessman in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Zhou Jingyan married himself only to support the family''s wealth to fight for the throne. Now that he has ascended the throne, what he most wants to remove is the queen who has been retired from marriage and made him shameless.


    Yunxiao took a last look at the dense bones, and then took off her thin dress and wrapped up her father''s body. Now the only thing she can do for her father is to make him live in peace.


    The snow fell on Yunxiao''s face and head, slowly melting into water drops, messy hair on both sides of the cheek, lips have been frozen iron green, stand up when the body can not support, almost fell down.


    No one of the two women was willing to support her, but they all knelt down. When she was stunned, she heard the voices of the two women ringing in her ears, "old slave, please send my wife''s regards."


    Yunxiao raised his head and looked forward. The woman who came not far away was wearing a big red brocade jacket and a pleated skirt of the same color. The group was embroidered with the pattern of broken plum blossom and covered with a mink fur cape.


    The woman wore a beautiful chignon, with a coral hairpin on her bun and a red silk flower at the end of her hair, all of which showed the boundless scenery of this woman.


    Xiaoxiao cloud small cloud in the front of her small eye bone, can be a little bit of white cloud in the front of her, but also walk in the front of me


    After that, he will kick the white bone to one side, smile at the corners of the mouth, and treat each other gently.


    Yunxiao is anxious to embrace his father''s white bone. LAN Shuya kicks the white bone again. "Cousin, you said that people are dead. What can you do with a pair of white bones? It''s better to go with my uncle and them? "


    Yunxiao tightly held his father''s bones in his arms and glared, "Lan Shuya, you wasted my kindness to you. I will give all the property of the cloud family to your hand, but you will push our family into the land of eternal destruction. You have a cruel heart."


    Half a month ago, she learned about the news that the Yuns were in prison, but she was thrown into the cold. She was demoted from the queen to a talented person. She gave LAN Shuya all the money of the Yun family. She hoped that she could help her family by strengthening the relations between the two Koreas. At that time, she promised very well, but finally came the news that the Yuns were beheaded in public.


    She hates Zhou Jingyan and LAN Shuya as well!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    Blue Shu Ya light smile, smile very gentle, "that again how?" After she finished, she waved to her back. A woman was holding a child and threw it on the ground.


    Yunxiao a Leng, the child on the ground is her son, but now the cheek is red, the body has been shivering, she held the eldest prince in her arms, reached out to touch his forehead, his face was livid, "the eldest prince is the son of the emperor, why does he not ask the imperial doctor for a fever?"


    LAN Shuya slowly came forward and said in a soft voice, "cousin, do you think I will keep this evil seed in my way?"


    Yunxiao looked at the cousin like a stranger, while LAN Shuya picked up Yunxiao''s hand and slowly put it between the big prince''s neck, "the emperor said, let you strangle this evil species with your own hands."


    Yunxiao''s hand shook, and she was about to take her hand back. However, LAN Shuya suddenly fell to the ground, covering her stomach and crying, "quick, quickly recruit the imperial doctor..."


    Yunxiao looked at her in consternation, she did not touch her, she will be in the arms of the child, as if in this way, can be the only body temperature passed to him.


    A bright yellow figure appeared behind LAN Shuya, with a gloomy face, and took her into his arms. "Come on, Yuncai people are below. Hit the 20 boards again."


    Yunxiao burst into a bitter smile, and immediately a bodyguard came to pull her. She rushed forward and stood in front of Zhou Jingyan, "since you look down on the merchant''s daughter, why did you propose to me at the beginning?"


    Although she guessed the answer, she insisted on listening to him.


    Zhou Jingyan cold smile, eyebrows is a cold, "come on, I pull down." He was unwilling to say an answer.


    Yunxiao will be in the arms of the big prince out, the corner of the mouth smile is more and more wanton, "you can kill me, you must save your son?"


    But Zhou Jingyan even stretched out a hand to knock down the child, and then stepped on it with a cruel foot, "evil seed is going to die."


    The eldest prince finally opened his eyes when he was tossed about by all this movement and stillness. He looked at Yunxiao with a blank eye and said, "mother, it hurts..."


    Yunxiao is crazy and generally wants to push away the man''s foot. "How can you do this? How can you do this? No, it doesn''t hurt. The mother will come to hold you to see the imperial doctor immediately..."


    However, some bodyguards came to hold her and pressed her in the snow. The sound of crackling sticks beating flesh was rising and falling, but no one pleaded.


    Yun Xiaosheng endured the pain, biting her teeth without asking for mercy. She crawled to Zhou Jingyan''s feet, leaving a bloodstain on the ground. "Nuono, the empress is coming. She doesn''t hurt..."


    She held Zhou Jingyan''s foot in her arms. "You can''t let him go. Noro is your son. You can''t do this to him. You can''t I beg you, you let Noro go... "


    Zhou Jingyan coldly looked at the woman on the ground and kicked out a kick directly. "Yunxiao, don''t think I don''t know that the eldest prince was born by you. How can such a villain stay in the world?"


    LAN Shuya, who was held in his arms, whispered, "emperor, the prince of Xiyue has returned home. Maybe he will come and ask for his son."


    Zhou Jingyan stepped on the prince again.


    Yunxiao looks at LAN Shuya and Zhou Jingyan in amazement, and laughs from the corner of his mouth, "Zhou Jingyan, LAN Shuya, you will be punished, you will be punished..."


    The strength of the stick falling on her body is getting stronger and stronger. Her whole body is covered with blood. The snow on the ground has been stained with blood, and the blood has melted away But after all, she could only watch her child trampled to death by Zhou Jingyan.


    This 20 big board also broke the only thought in his heart, if only died like this?


    However, by the end of the 20 boards, Yunxiao was still alive and was generally thrown into the cold palace as a dead man. Yunxiao thought that if I could survive, I must avenge my family.


    Yunxiao staring at the roof, hands tightly together, a bloody blur.


    Chunlin came in and saw a bloody Yunxiao. She put the medicine in her hand to one side, helped her up and broke her fingers. She found that her fingernails were broken. She cried, "sister, don''t do this. You still have Chunlin."


    Hearing the sound, Yunxiao looked over, blinked his eyes and touched Chunlin. Yes, she still has Chunlin.


    When Yunxiao calmed down, Chunlin brought the soup over, "sister, you drink it, you can have a sleep."


    Yunxiao lenglengleng took over the soup and medicine handed over by Chunlin. She knew that she was not long lived. She didn''t want to live, but she didn''t want to waste Chunlin''s kindness.


    Seeing that she had drunk the medicine, Chunlin knelt down on the ground and chewed her head three times. "Sister, you have been treating Chunlin like a sister. Chunlin is grateful, but the last thing you should do is to stop me from making a house call for the emperor. Empress Shu promised Chunlin that as long as you are dead, Chunlin can be a talent. I hope my sister can complete Chunlin. It''s better to be a talented person than to be a palace maid."


    Yunxiao mouth out of a touch of black blood, but hook out a touch of gentle smile, do talent than do palace maid?


    Her mouth opened, and finally no sound came out. She wanted to tell her that she didn''t blame her. She could go to see her parents and nono. It''s good!If she walked faster on the huangquan Road, she might meet her children and her relatives.


    If life can be over again, she must not meet Zhou Jingyan, she must not live like this!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Yunxiao feels that he is very uncomfortable, as if he is pressed by a heavy weight but cannot breathe. He also feels that his body is not his own. Is this the feeling when he is dead?


    There was a clear childish cry in his ear, "go away, don''t touch my mother."


    Then he heard a rude male voice, "where are you from? How dare you do harm to Laozi?" Then I heard the sound of heavy objects landing, accompanied by the sound of children crying.


    Not only that, Yunxiao also felt his body shaking and lying on the cold stone slab.


    the cry of the child broke Yunxiao''s heart. He thought that Zhou Jingyan had trampled his son to death, and his heart was even more torn up, just like frying on a fire.


    Is she dreaming? That''s why I dream about the baby crying?


    It''s just that the huangquan road is not so clean.


    The baby''s cry was amplified, and then suddenly there was no sound. Yunxiao was shocked. She opened her eyes with all her strength. She called out in panic, "nono!"


    Yunxiao heard that hoarse voice, his face showed a little unbelievable look, that voice is really from his mouth!


    It seems that he is really on the road to the netherworld, otherwise how can you make a sound?


    Meng Buding was whipped by a long whip on his body. He noticed the pain from his body, and Yunxiao realized that something was wrong.


    But I clearly know that I drank the poison from Chunlin and lost my life.


    Is he reborn?


    Think of here, look around in the eyes, finally found a small figure in the corner, this is a sigh of relief, eyes stained with tears, "nono, come to your mother''s side."


    The little figure shrunk for a moment, supported by small hands to get up, and finally fell down again. The voice was soft and soft, and there was no weight in it. "My mother and mother wake up. It''s really good!"


    However, such soft and clever voice makes people feel heartache.


    The little figure lay on the ground and did not move again.


    Yunxiao''s pupil is tight, the bottom of the eye is twinkling with tears, that is his own nono, God pity she gave her son back to himself, now also want to take back?


    Xiaoxiao almost shakes with his son, but he can''t think of a broken heart in the past.


    Feeling that the weight of the body still did not disappear, Yunxiao eyes can only see the small figure in the corner, struggling to climb there, the voice also with shaking, "mother will not let you die, certainly not!"


    Just climbed two steps, the body was severely kicked down, "bitch, the original child is really wild, then I don''t have any worries, but a whore but pretends to be high in front of me."


    Big Han said and fell directly on Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao was pushed to the ground. With his eyes on the front, a big man held a whip in his hand and was looking at himself fiercely. Yunxiao could not help being a little nervous. Looking around, he found that this was not a cold palace. "Where is this?"


    "What are you going to do! Do you think you can escape when you get to Laozi''s hand? " The big man said, lost the whip in his hand and rushed to Yunxiao''s side, holding Yunxiao''s clothes in his hand and tearing them apart.


    Yunxiao was stunned, until the ear came a burst of clothes issued by the "hiss ~" sound, only to realize that this man is to do.


    His innocence must not be destroyed by this man''s hands!


    Yunxiao hand to shoot big man, feet also move up, the struggle to death, must keep innocent! We must save nono!


    But this kind of rejection and struggle did not let Han let go of himself. His robe had been torn. Yun Xiaoxin was a little depressed and his eyes were more firm. He must not be able to let him go!


    Suddenly, in the struggle, a thing hurt himself. After touching it, he found that it was a jade hairpin. Yunxiao looked at the disgusting man lying on his body, and wanted to hold up the jade hairpin and stab it at him.


    When Yunxiao was about to move, the door was pushed open by a "bang ~", and a man came running in. Yunxiao shook his wrist and hid the hairpin under his body. He was afraid that the hairpin was the only thing on his body that could protect himself.


    The big man who came in looked at the scene in the room and quickly pulled the big man from Yunxiao''s body, "big brother, this woman can''t move. How can you come again?"


    The person who was called the eldest brother gave him a look of displeasure and said, "why can''t you move? Anyway, it''s to sell to Hualou, and the woman also has a child. It''s definitely not a place to be. With a woman who has a gas bottle, even if the person in Hualou is willing to pay for it, the price is afraid to be very low. It''s better for me to have a laugh first."


    "The big man helpless," big brother how to know this woman is not a place? "


    The elder brother pointed to Yunxiao lying on the ground. "Just now this bitch said that she was the queen mother of the child. Ha ha, how ridiculous. The only one who can support this address is empress dowager. The queen of our country is now 40-50 years old. How could she be such a little girl? Maybe this woman is still a madman, and she doesn''t know where to steal The wild seed was bornwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    The big man thought deeply on his face and thought that his elder brother''s words were reasonable, but he always felt that this woman was not like this. "Brother, although we said so, you can see that we have captured so many women, but she is very graceful and looks rare. I''m afraid it''s the lady of a big family, and the child is also very strange. We didn''t take it, so it''s out of thin air Just in our stockade, elder brother should think about it clearly. "


    "You''re right. Otherwise, they won''t give me 500 Liang silver to let us go to abduct her. Usually you have many ideas in the stockade. What do you say now?"


    "Big brother, if you want to know whether this woman is in the end, you just need to give her a physical examination."


    "You''re right. I''ll test it for her," said the elder brother, with some obscene eyes on her face. The woman has been greedy since she was captured this morning.


    If it wasn''t for her appearance that she could sell for a good price, I didn''t have to bear it till now. I didn''t want to hear the child call her mother today. She knew that she had no tolerance. Then she came to the house where the woman was detained.


    "Cough, elder brother, you''d better find a woman later. After all, she''s coming to raise people tomorrow. You don''t know how strict that woman is."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you once. If it turns out that it''s not the right place at night, you can''t stop me," the elder brother said with a cold hum and went out.


    Han takes advantage of no one''s attention, throws down a thing to cloud Xiao side, then hastily pursues that big brother and goes.


    Yunxiao''s closed eyes trembled and opened. Judging from the conversation between the two, he realized that he was not in the Imperial Palace, and the emperor was not Zhou Jingyan.


    That oneself is also not cloud family legitimate daughter?


    But the only thing that can be confirmed is that you are born again!


    Since God has given him a chance to be reborn again, I must not know people as clearly as I did in my last life. Finally, the family of Yun destroyed the door. My son was trampled to death and was framed by my cousin. In addition, Chunlin, whose love is like a sister, finally brought a bowl of poison to himself.


    In this life, she should shine her eyes and see clearly!


    I will not let go of anyone who owes me!


    Yunxiao gets up from the ground and climbs to the corner in a hurry. Seeing the child lying in the corner and unable to move, his heart can''t help but draw.


    The little figure quickly turned over and held it in my arms. The hair on the child''s face was scattered on his face, and his breath was so weak that he felt heartache.


    Yunxiao''s tears can''t help but fall down, and it''s hard to be reborn. God has given him a child again. Do you want to take his life like this?


    Shaking hands to pull aside the hair on the children''s face, a pale face into the eyes, Yunxiao first reaction this child is not a nono!


    Heart as if dead, it seems that there is no death only their own!


    The child''s eyes trembled, and suddenly opened her eyes. She looked at Xiao Li, her lips trembled, and she said weakly, "my mother and mother are miserable..."


    Yunxiao was called by this voice and quickly came back to his God. Listening to him calling his mother, he felt a little warm in his heart. Although he was not his own nono, he had experienced the tragic death of his son. Yunxiao decided that he must not let the child die.


    Reach out to touch his forehead, let oneself as calm as possible a few, comfort way, "don''t be afraid, mother is here," the hand just touched his forehead, was the temperature from his forehead to close the hand.


    Must hasten to cool him down, or he will be burned to death with fever!


    Yunxiao put down the child, his body was pulled out of the clothes sorted out, rushed to the door, vigorously patted the door, "come on, my child has a fever, go to see a doctor."


    After Yunxiao clapped about ten times, the door was opened from outside. A man with a scar on his face raised his knife in his hand, "what''s it called? Don''t quarrel and drink."


    Yunxiao saw someone open the door. Although he was afraid of the knife in the man''s hand, he tightened his wrist and said, "please ask a doctor for me. My child has a fever."


    "If you have a fever, you can have a fever. Even if you are dead, it''s not Lao Tzu''s son," scar man said. He threatened Yunxiao with a knife and slammed the door when she let go.


    Yunxiao gnaws his teeth, forcing himself to calm down and make things clear.


    Yunxiao remembers that when he was 13 years old, he was abducted by a group of robbers. After he was rescued, he had a high fever. When he woke up, he forgot all about his abduction. He only heard his mother say that Chunlin saved himself.


    It is also because of the change, their life began to change!


    Although she was later rescued to the cloud family, an unmarried woman was abducted for a few days. No one knows what happened during this period. After that, rumors spread all over the place, and her reputation was destroyed. Mrs. Yun forced herself to have a physical examination to prove her innocence. She didn''t want to, so she broke her face with the old lady of the cloud family.


    Later, a fiance gave himself a divorce. Later, he met Zhou Jingyan and married him happily.


    Thinking of Zhou Jingyan, Yunxiao''s whole body is shaking.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    Yunxiao slowly calm down, it seems that he is reborn back to 13 years old.


    Thinking of the bandit leader who had tried to make himself stronger before, he said that someone hired them to kidnap him. It seems that this matter is not as simple as he heard in his previous life.


    What''s more, they want to sell themselves to Hualou. The people behind the scenes must want to ruin their reputation and prevent them from going back to the cloud home. This way, the people behind the scenes are ready to come out.


    In this life, she will never let that man succeed!


    In this case, she can''t wait to die. When she looks at the child in the corner of the wall, she must wake him up and scan the things in the room. To her surprise, she finds a basin of water beside the door, so she carries the water quickly.


    He took the basin and went to the child. He tore off his underwear and put it on the child''s forehead with cold water. Then he took a piece of water and wiped it for the child to cool down.


    Toss for several hours, wait for the sky to slowly dark down, the child just returned to burn, Yunxiao this just was relieved.


    Yunxiao has been carrying the heart finally put down, but the body has been suppressed by the uncomfortable feeling is also more and more obvious.


    After probing the forehead of the child beside him, Yunxiao thinks that he is tired.


    Yunxiao, who was just about to take a rest, heard a burst of fighting outside, and from time to time came the eager footsteps outside. Yunxiao thought it was the woman who was going to examine herself.


    Looking cold, he got up and leaned down to the door and looked out from the gap. The fire was blazing and the blood was everywhere. I was afraid that someone would come to seek revenge.


    It is so chaotic outside that no one will pay attention to myself. It seems that tonight is a great opportunity for me to escape. I hold the only jade hairpin in my hand and look at this room with my eyes to see if there is any place to go out.


    Yunxiao was surprised to find that the bandits only locked the door of the house, and did not lock the window. It seems that they thought someone was guarding themselves and would never run away. Instead, they gave themselves a chance.


    Go to the corner to pick up the sleeping child, just a move, the child actually opened his eyes, open the eyes of the hazy looking at her, "mother, where are we going?"


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you away. Are you afraid?" Although he ran away alone, the chance to run away is bigger, but Yunxiao really can''t bear to leave his mother''s child behind.


    Rong Ruo lip a smile, although the face is still pale, but has some spirit, "and mother together, if not afraid."


    "Why do you call me mother?" Yunxiao is very confused, clearly they do not know each other.


    Rong Ruo stretched out two small hands around Yunxiao''s neck, showing a touch of shyness on his face, "because you are very much like ruo''s mother."


    "And your mother?"


    "I don''t know. If I have never seen my mother before, my father said that if I was born, my mother would die." Rong ruo''s voice was low and pitiful.


    Yunxiao eyes more a touch of heartache, also no longer asked him, "good, mother to take you out of here," this must be God''s pity on her, just sent her a Rong Ruo.


    "You, would you like if you called your mother?" Rong ruo''s eyes are full of surprise and fear. They are just a dream.


    Yunxiao was that timid thorn nose a sour, and think of his son, busy strong to hold back the tears, "well, we go out first, you hold me tight."


    Rong Ruo hugs Yunxiao''s neck and climbs to Yunxiao''s back.


    Just climbed out of the window, the cat body to the less crowded place, suddenly the front was blocked by people''s line of sight, Yunxiao was surprised, thought it was a bandit, hastily back.


    The foot is not very stepped on the stone, a instability, the body back to the corner of the eye between Yunxiao skimmed to the back is a rocky cliff.


    In my heart, I''m afraid I''m doomed.


    Just thinking, his waist was stopped, a good male voice came from the ear, "if."


    Rong Jin called the name of the voice with some fear, eyes to see behind the cliff, if not prepared to fall, it is likely to be directly killed.


    After concluding that both of them are OK, Rong Jin blocks Yunxiao''s waist, and another hand protects Yung Ruo behind Yunxiao. In the air, one turns over and falls on the ground.


    Yunxiao felt a sense of panic and uncertainty until her feet touched the ground. The conditioned reflex was to check whether the child behind her was doing well. She was relieved to see that Rong Ruo was barely looking at herself with a pair of big eyes.


    Yunxiao then remembered that someone had saved himself. If it wasn''t for that person holding himself in time, he was afraid that he and Rong Ruo had fallen down. He bent his knees slightly and said gratefully, "thank you for saving your life."


    Rong Jin looked at the woman in front of her body and didn''t speak. The panic of her eyes had not been covered up. However, she had just gone to check the person behind her, so she couldn''t help looking at her more.


    Rong Ruo turned his head and looked at the rocky cliff. He and his mother almost fell down?


    Turning his head slightly, he saw the figure in front of him. The dark black eye ground took a happy color. He called out, "Daddy!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    Yunxiao raised his head in surprise. By moonlight, Yunxiao saw that the visitors were picturesque, with gentle and casual smile at the corners of his mouth, but with some slight worry at the bottom of his eyes. He was wearing a moon White Satin Robe, but embroidered with dark patterns of Magnolia on the cuff and collar, which was clean and elegant, implicit and not piercing.


    Simple clothing, restrained charm, but people can not move eyes.


    Is it Ruo ruo''s father? Yunxiao holds Rong ruo''s hand tightly, but she doesn''t give up in her heart. If her father comes, is he going to leave himself?


    Rong Jin was called out by Rong Ruo, only to realize that she had not let go of her hand in Yunxiao''s waist. She quickly released her hand, smiling at Rong Ruo, with some pet, "come on, dad will take you home."


    Rong Ruo didn''t notice Yunxiao''s mind. He stretched out his hand to let Jin embrace him. When he got to Rong Jin''s arms, Rong Ruo turned around and said, "Dad, this is my mother."


    "Mother?" Rong Jin gently raised her eyebrows.


    Yunxiao felt a little embarrassed, but at the bottom of her heart, she waved her hand in a hurry, "no, it''s just children shouting, you, you don''t care."


    Rong Ruo is not in accordance with, big eyes with some timidity, "mother, are you not if if if?"


    "Xiao Xiao didn''t deny that the child had just been born, but she didn''t think of her own.


    Rong Ruo didn''t expect that the mother he just recognized would cry directly. He had a pale face and wanted to go to layunxiao, with an injured look in his eyes, "mother, don''t cry. If you don''t like Ruo, then, if you don''t call your mother."


    "No," Yunxiao remembers the tragic death of his son and his parents in his previous life, and then listens to Rong ruo''s cry to his mother. Tears fall down involuntarily. He hugs Rong Ruo, who is holding his clothes. He says, "no, let her mother cry for you again."


    Looking at Yunxiao who cried faintly, Rong Jin frowned slightly. Just now he saw despair in her eyes. She looked at her age of about 12-3 years old. How could such an expression appear?


    Rong Ruo small hand holding Yunxiao, pale looking at Rong Jin, "Dad, mother fainted, how to do?"


    "Shall we take her back first?"


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Yunxiao only felt that his body was very hot, as if he was longing for something. He held on to something soft and felt cool and comfortable when he held it in his arms.


    Ear suddenly thought of a soft waxy voice, "Dad, what''s wrong with your mother? I''m so tight in my arms, if I can''t breathe any more. "


    Can''t breathe? Yunxiao a Leng, the brain also began to turn slowly, immediately let go of his hand, unconscious low murmur, "no, don''t cry, the mother won''t let you die, won''t let you die..."


    The sound is so light that people can''t hear it clearly.


    Rong Jin looked at the woman who would be if hugged tightly, and frowned a few invisible.


    Rong Ruo looks up and sees Yunxiao''s face blushing. He thinks it is Yunxiao who takes care of his fever. He reaches out to test the temperature of Yunxiao''s forehead. He is frightened by the temperature from her forehead. His pale face looks pitifully at Rongjin, "Dad, my mother has a fever. Can you give your mother a diagnosis and treatment?"


    Rong Jin touched Rong ruo''s hair, pulled Yunxiao''s hand, put three fingers on Yunxiao''s pulse, eyebrows wrinkled, it seems that he guessed really well.


    Wait for Rong Jin to put down his hand, Rong Ruo immediately asked, "father, is the mother burned very seriously?"


    Rong Jin did not answer him, but called the shadow to take Rong Ruo out, Rong Ruo thought it was his father who wanted to give his mother diagnosis and treatment, so he did not struggle.


    Yunxiao slowly opened his eyes, only felt that he had a feeling of loss. Seeing Rong Jin around him, he remembered everything he had met before. But now the feeling from his body, who is reborn for a lifetime, can''t be unaware of this.


    Looking back on everything that had happened before, she seemed to notice what the big man had left before he left? But oneself did not put in the heart, that is the affection poison?


    If someone didn''t go to the stockade to seek revenge, he took the opportunity to escape. After a long time of love and poison, the next day, the mother-in-law came to pick up people. The consequences would be unimaginable, and his innocence would never be preserved!


    What a delicate calculation this man has made!


    Yunxiao bit the lip, she would rather die than lose his innocence, so only to cloud family shame, turn over and sit up, "I want to leave."


    Rong Jin looked at the stubborn woman with a little smile in her eyes, "do you think you are poisoned by epimedium, can you still go?"


    Yunxiao''s face changed. If she didn''t know what poison it was before, but now she knows the most about it. However, she had been poisoned by epimedium in her previous life. If she had not gone to Zhou Jingyan''s bedroom to find him to detoxify her, she would have been caught by someone else''s plot.


    Looking at the gentle man beside her, she didn''t want to admit defeat, and didn''t want to be confused with this man, "I can go!"


    Rong Jin hook lips smile, will Yunxiao to press on the bed, and then took a rope to Yunxiao''s hands and feet are bound, "you can go, but since I promised, if you want to save you, naturally won''t if if if break promise."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    Yunxiao looked at the smile of Rong Jin''s mouth, only felt that his face was more red, his lips trembled slightly, and he tightened his bound hands, trying to escape the shackles, "what do you want to do? I don''t need you to detoxify me. "


    Although said so, but his body is getting hotter and hotter, Yunxiao bit his lip tightly, in case he will whisper.


    Rong Jin took a good look at Yunxiao, did not want to answer her words, directly turned away.


    Cloud Xiao a Leng, bind oneself here? Is that how you left?


    Then his body rose again a restless heat, the more intolerable.


    The door opens again. Yunxiao looks at the door and sees Rong Jin, dressed in a moon White Satin Robe, going back and forth. At this time, he is holding a porcelain jar and a medicine ball in his hand.


    Yunxiao lenglengleng looking at him, do not know what he is going to do, he will see a medicine smoked ball hanging on his top, fixed to look at himself.


    Yunxiao was startled and saw that he reached out to untie the belt on his robe and tie it to his eyes. The robe was scattered, revealing the middle coat inside. His face changed, "go away, I don''t need your help!"


    Rong Jin regardless of Yunxiao, directly put the porcelain jar beside Yunxiao. Yunxiao smelled the smell of the porcelain jar, and her face changed, "what''s this thing?"


    Rong Jin chuckled, "this is the Albizzia cream made of musk and Epimedium. On your head is a smoked ball made of Eucalyptus leaves that can make you clear headed. The poison of epimedium in you is too light. I will give you some more poison to fight poison."


    Yunxiao instantly petrified, pale, do not know to thank him, or should be angry to say that he is shameless.


    And Rong Jin is to directly take off her clothes, in her body rub ointment, this will take off the belt on the eyes and go out.


    Yunxiao looked at the light figure that went out, eyes with a little powerless, soon all the mind were once again flooded with heat in the body.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yunxiao wakes up again, she only feels weak and weak, and she is still lying on the bed paved with brocade. The curtain of the bed is hanging gently, blocking Yunxiao''s view to the outside.


    Last night''s scenes into the mind, Yunxiao''s cheek instantly red up, only feel bursts of embarrassment, heart with some slight anger.


    Feel the strange side of the body, slightly side eyes, you can see lying on his side of Rongruo, the corner of his mouth hook up a gentle smile, the hand can not help but feel his pink tender tender still with some pale cheek, "if nono grows up a little more, will he also grow like this?"


    Rong Ruo felt that there was something on his face, discontented hand to block open, small mouth did not forget to say, "don''t move, if you want to sleep."


    Yunxiao can''t help but smile, just depressed mood a little better, since she was born to 13 years old to change her destiny, she must protect her family well!


    After observing the environment in the room, Yunxiao frowns slightly, and the things he forgot in the last life are slowly pouring into his memory.


    In the last life, she fell asleep because of fever with bandits. When she woke up again, she found herself in an inn. When she returned to the cloud house, she fainted again. At that time, she met Chunlin and sent herself back to the cloud family.


    Yunxiao remembers the things of the previous life, and then realizes why Chunlin knows that he is a member of the cloud family, and then returns himself to the cloud family when he faints?


    How can there be so many coincidences in the world?


    At that time, it was already calculated by others.


    Thinking of the cloud family, she suddenly wanted to see her parents. In the last life, she owed her parents so much, and finally let them die. In this life, she must find a way to protect them!


    Yunxiao looked at the small figure on the bed, and felt a little reluctant, but now she has to go outside to inquire about the situation. She is really worried about her mother.


    Moreover, after last night''s event, Yunxiao doesn''t know how to face ruo''s father. It''s better to leave now.


    Around Rong Ruo, she turns over and gets out of bed. Her body is soft and almost falls down. Her hands touch the plain colored dress at the head of the bed. Yunxiao only feels embarrassed and her clothes have been changed.


    He bit his lip and put it on his body directly. His heart was very delicate. The man''s mind was delicate, but what he did was


    But she had no impression of them. It was the child in bed. She only knew his name was Ruo.


    Slightly frown, found himself or as casual as the last life.


    However, it seems that since he was born again, he has never had a chance to go outside.


    When he came to the door of the room, he didn''t open the door yet. The young man in white was smiling. Seeing her, he was just slightly surprised and said, "girl is awake?"


    Yunxiao nodded and snorted "en," after last night''s event, Yunxiao and he only felt embarrassed.


    Two people sit down at the table, Yunxiao some cramped, learn Niang teach sitting posture, honest sit well, look a little embarrassed.Rong Jin handed over a bowl of red dates and coix rice porridge, and the warm voice rang out, "since the girl is awake, let''s drink this porridge. Now you are weak and just make up for it."


    Weak? Yunxiao''s face immediately red up, after last night, he is still weak, hesitant half ring or received, no strength, how to go?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    Rong Jin''s eyes with a little light smile, "after last night, the ordinary love poison has no effect on you."


    Yunxiao''s face turned red again. It turns out that this is his once and for all solution, but the method is too shocking.


    In order to cover up the embarrassment, I took a sip of porridge and just swallowed it, I heard the gentle voice of the man opposite, "my name is Rong Jin, I don''t know how to address the girl?"


    "PATA" a, Yunxiao hands of the atherosclerotic bowl fell on the ground.


    Pieces of porcelain bowl and porridge were splashed all over the floor.


    Yunxiao quickly crouches to pick up to cover up his embarrassment.


    Rong Jin, how can she not be familiar with this name? The last winner of Xiqi royal family, in the last life, he was the proton of Xiqi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Later, he was taken back to Xiqi and became emperor.


    And she didn''t pay attention to this person. She knew that this person was because she was identified as having an affair with him. So not only because she was the daughter of a business, but also because of this relationship, Zhou Jingyan did not allow herself to have children, right?


    However, I had never seen this man in his last life. Later, I heard that he killed his brother and sat in the emperor. I had thought that he was a man with a tiger''s back and a round waist, but he didn''t want to be born again. He actually saw a real man.


    And still such a pair of gentle, such as jade, considerate.


    If it was a previous life, she would certainly think that this is a partial beautiful man, but after the previous life, she will not be confused by other people''s gentle appearance. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more.


    When Zhou Jingyan married himself, he was gentle and kind to himself. After marriage, they both raised their eyebrows, but ended up in a tragic death.


    A pain came from the tip of his finger. Yunxiao came back from the memory of his last life. He found that the corners of his eyes were a little wet. He quickly swallowed the tears that came up.


    A warm voice sounded in his ear, "it''s broken if it''s broken. You bandage your hands first."


    Yunxiao nodded, this just sat up, the table has more than a small medical box, silent took the inside of the gauze will be wrapped on the fingers.


    To do all this well, Yunxiao is even more embarrassed. What''s more, he is the prince''s son of Xiqi. In order to avoid being involved with him and be seen as a traitor, Yunxiao thinks for a moment and says, "thank you for saving your life, but there is a difference between men and women. Yunxiao leaves here."


    Rong Jin saw that her eyes were alienated and did not force her to stay. She only took out a purse. "Take these silver girls, for fear they will be used on the way."


    Yunxiao did not answer, "no," did not give up looking at the child who was still asleep, "you help me and if you say goodbye."


    Seeing Rong Jin''s promise, Yunxiao walked outside, straight back, and could not let him see what was wrong with him.


    After what happened last night, she didn''t want to be involved with him any more.


    Rong Jin looked at the feigned strong figure, the dark tide surged, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, he could feel that she liked ruruo very much, but at the moment of hearing his name, her panic and subsequent alienation did not escape his eyes.


    Does she know who she is?


    No one said to the air, "shadow, check who she is."


    "Yes, master," said a low voice in the room.


    Yunxiao stood behind the gate of the courtyard, looked around at no one, and then went out with a sigh of relief. Now she won''t give people a chance to frame herself.


    Walking in the bustling street, Yunxiao looked at the passers-by, can not help but smile, can look at others like this, she felt a full of excitement.


    In the previous life, she seldom went out of the cloud family before she got married. After she married, she stayed in the palace and never came out. When did she see such a lively scene.


    "Hot buns just out of the cage, delicious hot buns!"


    See in front of their stalls in front of the brocade woman, the peddler hey hey a smile, "girl, do you want to have a few?"


    Yunxiao saw people greeting, walked slowly in the past to see the steaming steamed buns. She was really hungry. She liked to eat the steamed buns with mushrooms and cabbage.


    But she didn''t have any silver on her body. She was about to shake her head when she remembered that the jade hairpin she was carrying was given by her fiance.


    Once upon a time, she regarded it as a treasure, but now she only felt that she was mocking herself.


    From the sleeve took out the jade hairpin and handed it to the peddler, "help me get a small cage bag of mushrooms and cabbage."


    "OK," the peddler wrapped a cage of oil paper and handed it to Yunxiao, "girl, five coppers."


    "Here you are," he handed the jade hairpin in his hand.


    The peddler looked at the jade hairpin on the case, his face was covered with flowers, and he was in a dilemma, "girl, this is too expensive. It only needs five coppers."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just tell me how to get to the cloud house, and the jade hairpin is yours."


    The peddler heard that he was going to the cloud house, which was the biggest merchant in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. He immediately pointed to the road, "if you go straight, you will see a fork in the road. When you go north, you will see the gate of the cloud family.""Good, thank you," Yunxiao got the news, smelling the taste of the small cage bag, the fundus of his eyes more warm.


    But she didn''t notice the evil look in her eyes not far away.


    Yunxiao just walked two steps, not far behind the horse was frightened, raised the front hoof and ran frantically forward. And Yunxiao is only three feet away from the startled horse.


    "Girl, be careful!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    Yunxiao heard the movement, just want to flash over one side, but someone early her step, push her body to one side. And behind him is the sound of common people sucking cold air!


    Yunxiao got up from the ground and looked behind him. His eyes widened. On the ground where she had just stood, there lay a woman.


    The horse''s front hoof severely stepped on the woman''s abdomen, and then ran away all the way.


    But the owner of the horse was still chasing the horse. When he saw that the horse hurt people, he ran back in panic. He didn''t even want the horse.


    The woman''s hands covered her abdomen, her face turned pale, and her mouth vomited blood. The blood matched with the pale lips gave a sad and beautiful feeling.


    The woman''s eyes had a strange flash, and soon was replaced by pain. She shivered and looked at the stunned Yunxiao, "you No Is it something? "


    The intermittent voice and the blood of her mouth, can''t help but make people feel sad.


    Yunxiao heart a pumping, pain like to drip blood in general.


    That face, that voice is so familiar!


    It was as if the sound was ringing in my ears.


    "Sister, don''t do this. You still have Chunlin."


    "Sister, you can drink it. You can have a sleep."


    "To be a talented person is better than to be a palace maid!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yunxiao''s head "hum ~" a sound, feel his four limbs and hundreds of skeletons seem to burst open the same pain.


    She went to the netherworld yesterday after drinking her poison, but today she almost died to save her life.


    Is this retribution?


    In the last life, she fainted on the way back to the cloud house from the inn, and was helped back to the cloud house by Chunlin.


    Time and place have changed.


    But, still met the same person! Is this the nature of man?


    She thought that as long as she avoided meeting Chunlin and Zhou Jingyan, she could protect her parents.


    I didn''t expect to meet Chunlin on the way back to the cloud home, and met the person who had killed himself!


    Yunxiao looked at that vomits the blood, the eyeground flashed a glimmer of confusion.


    How to treat Chunlin in this life? Yunxiao blinks her eyes, there is a kind of feeling as if separated from the world.


    In a hurry, Yunxiao decides to make Chunlin a stranger for the time being. "How are you, girl?"


    Spring forest lips a shiver, it is vomit a mouthful of blood.


    Yunxiao covered the corner of Chunlin''s mouth with his hand, and then vomited like this. Before entering the hospital, he was afraid that he would die.


    Looking at the people around him, he said eagerly, "can you help me? Take the girl to the hospital first. "


    All hands and feet will be sent to the nearest hospital, Yunxiao just relieved.


    Doctor Li, who was sitting in the hall, frowned at Chunlin, who was still vomiting blood. "What''s going on?"


    "Frightened horse stepped on the abdomen, doctor, you look at her quickly," Yunxiao eye Lu anxious, urged the old doctor.


    Doctor Li called the doctor''s boy to send the man into the back hall. Yunxiao stood in the hospital waiting.


    Seeing a half meeting, Chunlin couldn''t come out, and he needed money to see a doctor. He was penniless.


    Yunxiao looked at the boy in the hospital, "can you please go to the cloud house and say that four girls are in the hospital."


    "But the master is in it. People have to look at it here," the boy hesitated.


    "We''re all here. Nothing will happen."


    "That''s good," the boy agreed. He put down the man in his hand and trotted out.


    "Is she the fourth girl of the cloud family?"


    "Didn''t the four girls be robbed by bandits? How could it be here? "


    ¡­¡­


    Yunxiao ignored these people''s chatter, just silently manage their own thoughts, heart bursts of sneer, it turns out that those people are so impatient, just disappeared a day ago, they have been robbed by robbers.


    When I think of myself, I can see a look of hatred and unwillingness from the bottom of her eyes.


    It turns out that when she first met Chunlin, she approached her with a purpose.


    In the last life, because he lost the memory of that time, Chunlin sent himself back to Yunfu. Therefore, mother and father regard Chunlin as their Savior.


    Want to accept her as a adoptive daughter, she said that she is humble, do not want to be a girl!


    Father will buy her a yard to settle, she said she is a person, do not want a courtyard!


    Dad couldn''t ask her what she wanted?


    She said that she did not save herself for compensation, as long as she stayed by her side.


    Parents think that she has love and righteousness, so they really accept her and put it beside him.


    Instead of treating Chunlin as a maid, she treated her like her own sisters. She left her everything that was best for her, and asked her to call her sister instead of four girls.


    Later, she was going to marry Zhou Jingyan. She planned to show her a marriage and be a real wife. She said that her sisters were so affectionate that they could not bear to let her marry to the palace alone and want to be a dowry girl.She couldn''t twist her, so she agreed.


    Yunxiao has always thought that she has "affection" for herself. She does have "affection" for herself, but it is not sisterhood, but hatred.


    She didn''t know that she had always been her target until she died under her poison and lived a whole life again.


    Yunxiao thinks of the past life and Chunlin get along bit by bit, can''t help but show a sneer smile, everything in the past is like the moon in the mirror, it makes people sad to think of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Yunxiao is thinking, the body was covered by a shadow, looked up, a familiar face into the eyes, tears fall down, "second brother."


    Yunlan is Yunxiao''s brother with his father and mother, frowning slightly, "where have you been these days? It''s almost hairpin. How can I wipe my tears? My parents will be here soon. "


    Where he used to go instead of being hijacked by bandits, he saved Yunxiao''s face in a place where so many outsiders were there.


    Yunxiao immediately understood that the second brother Yunlan was listening to his news and couldn''t wait to ride a horse, while his parents were in a carriage, so he fell behind.


    Tears still couldn''t stop flowing down. She couldn''t tell her second brother that she was born again, so she had to disguise her embarrassment by acting like a coquettish, "and the hairpin is not as old as you are, so I can''t cry."


    Cloud LAN took cloud Xiao''s shoulder, doting way, "OK, you cry."


    Yunxiao hums, "en." A lady and a young man in royal robes ran in outside the hospital.


    When the lady saw the two people embracing each other, her excited eyes were filled with tears, "Xiao Xiao!"


    Yunxiao turns to look at the source of the voice. His father is helping his mother to come in. He abandons Yunlan and hugs Lu Yun. The tears flow down.


    She has been very satisfied to see her real parents and second brother like this.


    The bottom of my heart secretly swore that in this life, she must protect them!


    Mother and daughter two embrace to cry in the dark, cloud Lan also not idle, will the hospital around the people who join in the fun please go out.


    There were not many patients in the hospital. Seeing this, they left one after another, leaving a space for the family.


    Although Yun maozhe wants to ask his daughter if she is really caught by bandits, how does he escape? But look at his wife and daughter, and cloud LAN at a glance, in each other''s eyes see a touch of helplessness.


    However, as long as Xiaoxiao comes back!


    Lu Shi took a handkerchief to cloud Xiao to wipe tears, "good daughter, don''t cry, talk about how you can be here?"


    Yun maozhe also breathed a sigh of relief, "Xiao Xiao, how did you appear here? Chunlan came back and reported that you were robbed by bandits. What''s going on?"


    Xiao Niang said, "let''s go back to the doctor''s house to see what happened here."


    As soon as Yun maozhe was about to speak, Dr. Li came out, slightly surprised, "is master Yun here?"


    When an outsider is around, Yun maozhe is inconvenient to ask, "yes, my four girls said that there was a girl here who saved her. How is that girl now?"


    "The horse''s hoof has broken a rib, so it needs rest," Dr. Li said truthfully.


    Yun maozhe and Lu''s junniang took a cold breath one after another, "how could it be so serious?"


    Yunxiao hung her head, but in other people''s eyes, she was afraid to cry, but only she knew that she was in a mess now.


    Because my parents and second brother will definitely bring Chunlin back to the cloud family. This is to raise a tiger!


    Yunxiao turns to think, maybe put her in the side, but can fall out of the big fish behind her!


    Cloud LAN took her, "father and mother, since other people''s girls are to save four younger sister just like this, then we can''t just lose others care like this."


    "Take the girl back to Yun''s first, and wait until she is well."


    Although the abdominal pain, but Chunlin still wake up.


    Listening to the voice of the cloud family outside, Chunlin just breathed a sigh of relief. Because it proves that my first step has been successful! Although the cost is very high, it can really enter the "cloud house".


    Abdominal pain came, Chunlin could not help frowning, but still did not open his eyes.


    The hands under the quilt were tightly held together, and the pain of nail sinking into the flesh diverted her attention.


    "Madam, I have already done what I promised you. I hope you can do what you promise me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yunxiao, Lu''s junniang and Yun maozhe went back in a carriage, and called the maid''s wife to find a carriage, and brought Chunlin back to the cloud''s house.


    Yunxiao and his parents said what they heard in the bandit''s nest on the road. They only said that someone paid them to kidnap themselves and sell them to the toothed lady to be the flower mother. However, Rong Jin and Rong Ruo were hidden.


    But he escaped because someone robbed the bandit''s nest and slipped out of the back mountain.


    After hearing this, Lu''s mother put her hands together and recited the sentence "Amitabha, Buddha bless you."


    But Yun maozhe looks dark, Yunxiao clever and lovely, so he naturally believed her words.


    But the fourth daughter seldom goes out of the house, and has no injustice or hatred with others. How can someone hire bandits to kidnap her?


    Yunxiao see dad has been suspicious, look between a little sour, "Dad, don''t worry, Xiaoxiao this is not back? Nothing happened, just... "


    "Just what?" Yun maozhe felt more strange at this time. Seeing his daughter''s speech stopping, he must be more than as simple as she said.


    "It''s just that Xiaoxiao seems to have killed people. Dad, do you think the government will arrest me?" Yunxiao lowered his head, so that he looked as timid as the previous life.She cherished her life very much, so she didn''t want to kill those unknown dangers as she did in the previous life. It was also because she cherished her life that she did not choose to die, but to survive in the events like last night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    "How? What''s going on, you can only help you by saying that your father can help you. "Yun maozhe''s face changed when he was frightened by his fourth daughter''s appearance. Yun Niang almost fainted after hearing this.


    "It was in the bandits'' place that a man wanted to be unfaithful to me. In my impatience, I took the stick and hit him on the head, and then he did not move," said Yunxiao, squeezing out two tears.


    If she guessed correctly, it must be sun Yining who asked someone to kidnap her. Sun is her father''s wife and Mrs. Yun''s niece.


    One year after yunmaozhe married Lu, Lu was not pregnant. The old lady did not like Lu and asked him to marry his niece sun as his concubine.


    The sun family was also a man of honor. She had a good pulse three months after she married Yun maozhe.


    For a few days, old man Yun was smiling. Then he took sun as his wife and Lu as his concubine.


    Although Yun maozhe is a well-known filial son, his favorite is Lu''s junniang. Naturally, he does not follow the old lady in this matter.


    At that time, Lu was also pregnant, and I had nothing to say. But the Lu family blocked sun''s way of becoming a proper wife. Sun had already hated Lu.


    When Lu and sun gave birth to children, they were both brothers. But sun gave birth a month ahead of time, and she gave birth to her eldest son.


    Lu''s child, though a month later, was a real legitimate son.


    Old lady Yun loves her niece, but Lu also has a brother-in-law, and she can''t mention demoting her to concubine. But it''s OK to raise my niece to be a wife.


    The sun family was restless, relying on his birth of the eldest son and the support of the old lady. He was often embarrassed by Lu in the government.


    In the cloud family, if anyone really wants to do harm to himself, it can only be sun.


    With sun''s domineering, she went back to her house and had been in a bandit''s nest. She would certainly destroy her reputation.


    She remembered that it was this sun who proposed to "examine herself" in her last life.


    Although in the end because of their own stubbornness did not test, but still for their own behind the curse, give others the opportunity to say that they are not clean.


    Now, different from the previous life, I told Yun maozhe about his journey in the bandit''s den and fleeing. Although some people would be unfaithful to him, they didn''t succeed.


    With his wronged and weeping expression, with his father''s love, he will surely believe in himself first.


    And for someone to hire people to hijack themselves also have doubts, and the object of suspicion is obviously a few of the cloud family.


    As long as he goes back to the cloud family, whether it''s sun''s family or his aunt in the mansion, as long as there''s anything unusual, Yun maozhe will surely suspect them.


    In addition, he is a wronged person, my father will certainly defend himself more and feel more sorry for Lu.


    In this way, their life in the cloud family will be better.


    Sure enough, hearing Yun maozhe''s consolation and congratulatory voice, "Xiao Xiao, don''t worry, maybe that person just fainted in the past, and then even if he wants to be unfaithful to you, even if he dies, he still deserves to die."


    With tears in her eyes, Lu''s junniang said, "Amitabha, Xiao Xiao is so lucky that she escaped this disaster."


    Looking at his wife and daughter, Yun maozhe is even more distressed. He is not able to protect them. He is moved. "Xiao Xiao, don''t worry. Since someone hired a bandit to kidnap Xiaoxiao, it can''t be done like this. My father will make the decision for you."


    Yunxiao''s eyes really shed tears this time. Yunmaozhe is really thinking about their mother and son. He shakes his head, "Dad has this heart, Xiaoxiao is already very satisfied, so don''t make a big fight, or grandma will not be happy." And his reputation must be damaged.


    Yunxiao said is the truth, but let his daughter suffer so much injustice, he is not happy, "Xiaoxiao rest assured, dad has plans."


    When he went back to the cloud mansion in the last life, Yun maozhe was not there. It was the old lady who was the master.


    Because of this, mother Lu and himself were sent to the villa to think about their mistakes. It was also at that time that they met Zhou Jingyan.


    Later, she came back to the cloud family because her fianc ¨¦ came to withdraw her marriage, so she allowed Lu and herself to come back.


    The cloud family was the biggest imperial businessman in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. When such a thing happened, it was known to all over the city, and its reputation was also ruined.


    At that time, Zhou Jingyan, the third prince, came to the cloud family to propose marriage in a possessive manner, saying that he believed that Yunxiao was innocent and promised to give Zheng Fei the position.


    Yunxiao wide sleeve under the hands tightly together, this life, she will never let such things happen again.


    In this life, yunmaozhe has not yet visited the shops in other places. With his father making decisions for himself, such a thing will not happen. In this way, he will not have to go to the villa and meet Zhou Jingyan.


    Think of Zhou Jingyan, Yunxiao eyes are full of hate.


    Busy cover up the mood, can''t be father and mother to find their own strange.


    The three thought about their own affairs, and there was no more talk in the carriage until it stopped.


    "Master, madam, four girls, here we are."


    Step on the small Wuzi out of the carriage, Yunxiao looked at the gilded "cloud house" three big characters, eyes a hot tears almost fell down.This is a completely destroyed family, completely dead people, and standing in front of themselves, they can call their parents by themselves, and they can go back to their own homes.


    She really felt like she was really alive again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    A familiar doting voice sounded in his ear, "silly girl, what do you think, is it afraid of grandmother?"


    Yunxiao raised his head and covered the pain of his eyes. He looked at the cloud LAN mildly, "nothing, just feel good to go home."


    Yeah, it''s nice to go home!


    For a while, Yun maozhe has arranged for her servant girl to hold Chunlin and enter the cloud mansion.


    See Yunxiao standing still, joking, "Xiaoxiao, why don''t you go, don''t you recognize your home?"


    "Ha ha, how can it be, just waiting for parents to go ahead," he laughs at Yun maozhe''s teasing, and the melancholy that just surges up also fades a lot.


    Yunxiao holds Lu and follows Yun maozhe, accompanied by Yunlan. He has just arrived at the gate of "Yunfu", and the sound of footsteps is coming here.


    Yunxiao looked up and saw that sun came with the help of two women. Today, she was wearing a lotus flower color embroidered bamboo brocade skirt. Her hair was combed in a bun, with several jade hairpins and a step shake. Her face was well maintained. She was graceful and weak.


    Lu''s body was stiff when she saw her walking around the flower tree. Yunxiao was next to Lu''s, and her eyes were always paying attention to Lu''s.


    However, Yunxiao is still silent, she knows that sun will certainly not miss this opportunity to ridicule their mother and daughter.


    With the help of the two women, sun went to Yun maozhe, bent his knees slightly and said, "please give my husband and sister my regards."


    Yun maozhe nodded faintly, remembering that the news that his four daughters had been kidnapped was related to the people in the mansion, so he was colder to sun''s, "get up."


    When the wives also saw the ceremony, sun stood up and looked at Yunxiao beside Lu. "Yo, four girls are back safely. I thought it was the porter''s nonsense. I didn''t think it was true. Congratulations to my sister."


    Lu''s face is a little white, gentle way, "thank you sister."


    "The four girls'' return is a happy event for our cloud family. Elder sister doesn''t need to say thank you. The old lady is waiting in the upper room," Sun said. A touch of gloating flashed in his eyes.


    Lu''s body was stiff again. Yunxiao quickly helped him and said with a smile, "since my grandmother is here, we should go faster. We can''t let Grandma wait too long."


    As soon as this word comes out, several people beside him look at her together, the light in the eye son all has puzzled.


    Yunxiao is obviously afraid of her grandmother. How can she go to see her now?


    However, no one asked the exit, yunmaozhe thick eyebrow a vertical, "first go to have a look."


    When the party arrived at the upper room, the old lady yuan was sitting at the head of the room, lying on a soft couch. She was wearing a gold silk embroidered eight characters and a golden Ru shirt. Her forehead was covered with blue brocade and red Luo. Her face was well maintained, but it still could not resist the erosion of the years. Several wrinkles around the corner of her eyes climbed up to her face. However, it was also true that she was incomparable in wealth.


    Yuan Shi saw the people who came in. When they saw the ceremony, he saw Xiang Yunxiao. His eyebrows wrinkled, and a fierce look flashed in his eyes after the wind and frost. "How can you still have the face to come back? Why don''t you die outside! "


    Just a word, you can see how unhappy Yunxiao and Lu are in front of yuan.


    Yunmaozhe thick eyebrow a vertical, "Niang, Xiaoxiao is the son''s daughter." It shows that he is on the side of Yunxiao, supporting their mother and daughter.


    "If she''s not your daughter, I''ll have her beaten to death when she comes in, and she''ll stand here?"


    Lu clenched Yunxiao''s coat, pale and bloodless. She knew that her mother-in-law didn''t like her, but she didn''t expect her mother-in-law to even say a word and directly convicted them.


    "Mother, what are you talking about? Xiaoxiao is my daughter. She was abducted by thieves and managed to escape back. How do you treat your granddaughter like this What Yun maozhe said was a little heavy. He was also angry with his mother.


    "What else do you want me to do with her? If you are taken away by thieves for a day and a night, you will never be innocent. What do I want to do with such an insulting granddaughter? " Yuan was even more upset when he saw his son contradicting himself for the mother and daughter.


    "I know Xiao Xiao''s character most clearly. She is willing to be broken for jade. Since she comes back, it must be pure and innocent." Yun maozhe is very upset at his mother''s indifference to Lu''s mother and daughter.


    "Niang, my husband is right. How can you say that the four girls are also the legitimate girls of our" cloud house ". Innocence must be the most important thing. In order to prove the innocence of the four girls, according to the daughter-in-law, this method is the most effective." sun''s eyes flashed a little proud, secretly pleased at his good idea.


    No matter whether the four girls are innocent or not, as long as she has been tested, she will surely become her stain, and she will be punished for her "uncleanness". The Shen family will not want such a daughter-in-law. Even if Yunxiao remarries in the future, it will be wrong for her to be a housekeeper.


    At the same time, it will also affect Yunlan''s marriage. As long as they don''t have a strong family in law to support them, Lu will be run away sooner or later, and she will be the mother-in-law.This word a, cloud LAN immediately jumped out, "grandmother, absolutely not."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    Lu also immediately stood up, this can affect his daughter''s life, "Niang, this matter can''t, will destroy Xiao Xiao''s life."


    However, the old lady, Yuan Shi, thought it was a good idea and nodded, "Yi Ning is reasonable, so let''s do it."


    Decided on the spot, and did not intend to ask her son and Lu''s opinion, but also cloud Lan''s words directly ignored a solid.


    Yunxiao is pulled by Lu, his head droops slightly, so that people can''t see her look clearly.


    Although yuan Xiaoyun and I didn''t deserve a crime, they didn''t deserve it.


    In this life, she is not the four girls who are weak and incompetent, and her father is also there. She can''t eat the dull loss in any way.


    The old lady, Yuan Shi, had just made a speech. Yun maozhe was kicked with anger, "I think who dares to do it? I''m not dead yet


    "What do you mean?" Although the old lady yuan is Yun maozhe''s mother, the real leader of the cloud family is her son Yun maozhe.


    "What do you mean? Niang, although you don''t like Xiaoxiao and junniang, you don''t need to push them to death and give them to a girl''s home for examination. What''s the consequence? Don''t you know? " Yun maozhe''s voice is very cold, though his voice is very strong.


    "You, do you talk to your mother like that? How can I raise you, a son who has a daughter-in-law and forgets his mother, "the yuan family refused to let Lu marry into the Yun family before Lu entered the house. However, Yun maozhe forced her to disobey her order and married Lu, and the mother and son began to have a relationship. Therefore, the yuan family hated the Lu family from the very beginning.


    Yunxiao saw the old lady''s acting too much, and could not help but show a sneer at the corners of her mouth. She had completely covered her emotions when she looked up. She looked delicate and straight down on her knees. "Grandma, don''t be angry. Don''t cry. If grandma wants to test Xiaoxiao to prove Xiaoxiao''s innocence, then her granddaughter would rather have a physical examination."


    Yunxiao enunciation is clear, all the people present are stunned, don''t understand how there is such an ungrateful woman?


    Lu Shi was even more frightened by Yunxiao''s words. He almost knelt down. "Xiao Xiao, don''t talk nonsense. Do you know how serious the consequences of the physical examination are?"


    Yunxiao pale white exposed a sad smile, big eyes with some tears, but still forced not to fall, "daughter knows, just Xiaoxiao is willing to prove his innocence."


    Yuan Shi and sun Shi had frowned. Unexpectedly, they were put together by Yunxiao. Yuan''s family was even more displeased, "in this case, it''s up to you."


    Seeing his daughter''s forbearance, Yun maozhe only wanted to make yuan''s family happy, but yuan''s was stubborn. "Wait a minute, this cloud family is my master. Today I see who dares to move Xiaoxiao!"


    Yuan frowned and cursed, "you son of a bitch!"


    Yunxiao pulled cloud Mao Zhe''s sleeve, "Dad, you don''t have to be like this, Xiao Xiao is innocent, not afraid of others splashing dirty water."


    When the stalemate did not come down, Yun Zhuo, the housekeeper of the cloud house, walked in quickly, "master, the great lady of the Shen family is here."


    Yunxiao and the eldest son of the Shen family have been engaged since childhood, and the eldest wife of the Shen family is his mother-in-law.


    Hearing this, yuan and sun''s faces suddenly changed. However, Lu''s face became more and more pale. Yun maozhe''s thick eyebrows wrinkled, "it''s said that there are no visitors in Yunfu today."


    Just after his daughter came back, they rushed to come. In addition, they even came to the cloud mansion to quit their marriage two days ago. At this time, the intention was very obvious, so he didn''t have a good face.


    Cloud Xiao drooping in the eyes of a flash of color, how familiar this scene?


    As soon as she returned to the mansion, sun''s forced her to have a physical examination and come to the Shen family to withdraw. Suddenly, an idea flashed in Yunxiao''s mind? Is this agreed between the sun family and the Shen family? She remembered that sun''s daughter liked the eldest son of the Shen family.


    Yunxiao''s little hand stirred in front of him and called weakly, "Dad, since Mrs. Shen is here, we''d better meet. After all, the eldest master of the Shen family is the Minister of rites."


    Yun maozhe also knew that hiding was not the way to do it. On the contrary, he confirmed that Yunxiao''s reputation and integrity were damaged. In addition, the sun and Yuan clans had to accept it.


    After a while, a woman in a light green Emei embroidered plain plum skirt and a simple bun came into the door. She was followed by two mothers.


    Seeing this, Lu calmed down and asked her servant girl to serve tea to Mrs. Shen. She asked tentatively, "I don''t know why Mrs. Shen came here today?"


    Mrs. Shen''s face fell down directly. She looked at Yunxiao standing beside Yun maozhe. "I heard that four girls have come back to the house. I''ve come to have a look."


    Finish saying pondering for a while, take out Geng tie from sleeve pocket, "what''s more, I''m on behalf of Yuqing to retire."


    Yun maozhe''s face was very embarrassed. "What does Mrs. Shen mean?"


    "It means clearly that the four girls have been abducted this time, and their innocence is not clear. We Shen family dare not take such a girl. If our two families have to get married, we can replace them with three girls." Mrs. Shen said, looking at Yunxiao in her eyes.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    Although sun felt a little embarrassed, he still couldn''t hide his excitement. The Shen family is a famous official family, while the Yun family is just an imperial businessman, so he can''t get on the stage.


    Lu bit her teeth, and her daughter was despised by others. Her heart seemed to be gouged out with a knife. For a while, she was a little helpless and didn''t know how to refute it.


    Yun maozhe''s face was very embarrassed, "our girls in the cloud family are not other people''s random choosers."


    Yunxiaola tugged at yunmaozhe and Lu, and said with a face of grievance, "Mrs. Shen, the little girl is just going out to have a break. Where did she come from and what was taken away? Or is it true that Mrs. Shen is "early in the morning" and I will be taken away? "


    Yunxiao specially bites the word "early morning" very seriously. When he arrives early, he can make up his mind at will.


    After all, only a few people in the cloud family knew about Yunxiao''s disappearance, and they didn''t report to the official. Now Mrs. Shen''s time is right to quit. As long as you think about it, you will know that it''s not so simple.


    As expected, Mrs. Shen''s face was very ugly after hearing this sentence. Her eyes flashed and she felt guilty, "if you were not taken away, how could you disappear for a day and a night?"


    She almost fell in love with that girl just now. In the Eastern Jin Dynasty, she always valued agriculture but despised commerce. Her son was a man of officialdom. How could she marry a merchant''s daughter as a proper wife? After that, my son was afraid that he could not raise his head among his colleagues.


    "My wife doesn''t know. My father specially allowed me to live in Chuang Tzu for a few days, so I didn''t stay in the mansion," said Yunxiao, who was wronged and cried.


    "Since I am going to live in Chuang Tzu, why am I sending someone to invite you to Chuang Tzu, but you are not there?" Mrs. Shen is impatient with her eyebrows and eyes. She is going to quit whatever she says.


    "When did madam go to Chuang Tzu? However, I never saw his wife, but I was lucky to see the eldest son and the third sister together. "Naturally, Yunxiao didn''t miss the guilty feeling in Mrs. Shen''s eyes. Even if she was to retire, she couldn''t let them.


    Yunxiao did see Shen Yuqing and Yunyao say a word, but did not prevent her from saying something ambiguous.


    Sun''s face also slightly pale, "what are you talking about? How can Yao''er give and receive with others in private?" This word spread out, but greatly disadvantageous to Yun Yao''s maiden name.


    Mrs. Shen naturally knows that her son is some of the three girls who like the cloud family. She also took Shen Yuqing to Chuang Tzu before. Chuang Tzu of the two families are together. Yunyao and Yuqing can really talk together.


    Yunxiao was frightened by sun''s small face pale, quickly covered his mouth, a pair of regret to say the wrong appearance, "two Niang don''t blame, Xiao Xiao in a moment of impatience actually said this matter out."


    There was something to cover up, and the expressions on people''s faces were very delicate.


    The eldest son of the Shen family doesn''t like the four girls, but the three girls. They have given and received each other privately. In addition, Yunxiao and yunmaozhe said that someone had paid money to kidnap her. The truth of the matter has been revealed.


    Yun maozhe''s face was livid. "Since Mrs. Shen is here to deliver gengttie, we''ll take it. But we''ll leave the marriage first. I hope Mrs. Shen doesn''t use any inferior methods to damage Xiaoxiao''s reputation. Our daughter of the cloud family is not put out for anyone to choose at will," he said to the housekeeper next to him, "send Mrs. Shen out."


    This has been identified as Mrs. Shen let people kidnap Yunxiao.


    Mrs. Shen''s proud look was a little embarrassed, but what had been a sure thing turned out to be like this. She had no face, but anyway, she retired from the cloud family.


    Yun maozhe looked at the yuan family who was sitting on the throne. "Niang, this matter has been exposed. Don''t mention it later."


    Yuan Shi waved her hand. If only Yunxiao was involved, of course, she would not give up. However, if Yun Yao was involved, it could not be further investigated. She could see sun''s look and know that she was involved.


    If you go down, the final result will not be satisfactory.


    Yunxiao supported Lu and gave yuan a courtesy before retiring. There was a flash of light in his eyes. Now he can change one thing. He can not marry Zhou Jingyan.


    "Ah, it''s just that the mother''s temperament is too soft and weak..."


    Just out of the upper room door, a small round body has already embraced Yunxiao''s legs. When Yunxiao''s eyes were wet, he almost fell into tears. If he had not taken Han Ge''er, who was only five years old, out of the room, he would not have been unable to find a trace because of the accident.


    "Fourth sister, did grandmother bully you again?" Han elder brother son small hand pulled cloud Xiao''s clothes to put, worried looking at her.


    Yunxiao rubbed Han elder brother''s meat Du Du''s small face, "don''t worry, four elder sister is OK, today four elder sister cooks for you to make some delicious food."


    Brother Han takes a mouthful of saliva. The craftsmanship of the fourth elder sister is excellent. He likes the food made by the fourth elder sister, but he still doesn''t forget the most important thing. "Fourth sister, what you eat can be done later. I heard the servant girl say that the fourth elder sister was arrested. Did they bully you? I''ll teach him a lesson for you


    Hearing this, Yunxiao''s eyes are moved and her eyes are shining. She secretly makes up her mind that she will never let Han elder brother''s accident happen again."Four elder sister is OK, those bad guys, have been taught by others."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    Yunxiao is looking at each familiar and strange furnishings in his room, maid Chunlan carefully walked in, "four girls, the eldest young master and three girls came to see you, or the maid said that the four girls had a rest, and refused them?"


    Looking at Chunlan''s appearance, Yunxiao''s eyes slowly moistened again. After Chunlin came, Chunlan was demoted to a second-class servant girl because of her bad words about gouchunlin. Later, after she got married, she only took Chunlin as an accompanying maid. Later, it was said that sun married Chunlan to a man in her fifties. The man beat and scolded her every day, and her life was very miserable.


    In this life, she would never let these things happen. Her eyes flashed slightly, and she had an idea, "big brother and third sister are here. What are you afraid of? Please ask them to come in."


    But Chunlan was slightly surprised, "four girls?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m ok." Chunlan is the person who serves her close to her, so she will naturally find that she is a little different from the past. It''s good to get used to it now.


    After a while, Yunyao and Yunyang have come in. Today, Yunyao is wearing a water red gold thread white butterfly, wearing a long flower skirt and wearing a curved bun. On the bun is a complete set of head and face. A pair of Danfeng triangle eyes are full of water, pink face contains spring, and her body is slim. She has really learned the beauty of her mother.


    With such a beautiful appearance, no wonder Mr. Shen abandoned himself and wanted to marry her. Fortunately, she has already retired from marriage with him.


    Yunyang is wearing a water blue robe, embroidered with bamboo leaf patterns, waist with jade belt, eyebrows into the temples, the same pair of Danfeng eyes with a trace of teasing, slender body and Yunyao is like four points.


    Waiting for two people to enter the door, Yunxiao and meet up, "big brother, third sister, long time no see."


    Two people a Leng, such a thing also this is the first time, because every time we meet several people have a good face, Yunyang directly said, "you were kidnapped once, your brain is also wrong?"


    Yunxiao snorted coldly, "elder brother, if I have been kidnapped, the elder brother and the third elder sister should be the most clear. If you want to come to see me, I naturally welcome you, otherwise I have other things to be busy with. Chunlan, you come to entertain the eldest young master and the third girl."


    "You Cloud Xiao stares at Liu Mei, "how could you talk to me like this?"


    "How do you want me to talk to you?" Yunxiao hook lip corners, not afraid of her, with a previous life of things, this life she will not be merciful.


    In the last life, you tried your best to get rid of us. You killed the second brother and Han elder brother, and finally married Mr. Shen. In this life, I will never let you feel so comfortable.


    "You really don''t know people''s hearts. Today I''m here to help you deliver the letter. Mr. Shen''s mother came to Yunfu to give up his marriage. He just learned about it. So he immediately asked me to send this letter to you and would like to apologize to you alone." Yun Yao soon suppressed her anger, said softly, and took out a letter.


    "Then I thank the third sister first, just because I misunderstood her," Yunxiao pretended to be glad to accept the letter, and then put it away in front of Yunyao and Yunyang.


    He had a good reception and sent them out. Then he went back to his room and burned the letter directly. This was what he expected. In those years, when he was divorced by the Shen family, he knew that Mr. Shen still had friendship with him. He even forgot why he asked Yunyao to deliver the letter to him.


    "Four girls, what are you doing?" No matter how the four girls quit marriage with the eldest son of the Shen family, she always has a bad reputation. If Mr. Shen can persuade Mrs. Shen to marry the Shen family, it will be a good thing.


    "Chunlan, I know how to do it," see Chunlan a Leng, Yunxiao gently smile, "let''s go, let''s go to see our roseyard guests first."


    Chunlan immediately followed up and quickly responded to the "guest," saying, "four girls, that girl is really kind-hearted and kind-hearted. She doesn''t know four girls. She is willing to save her life


    Yunxiao mouth hook up a trace of ironic smile, quickly hidden down, good heart? "Chunlan, remember that some things are not like what your eyes see."


    Yunxiao''s words point up to now, Chunlan''s savvy is very high, as long as he slightly points will understand.


    Chunlan suddenly patted her forehead and murmured to herself, "four girls are right. Where can anyone risk so much for an unknown person? It''s clear that it''s organic."


    Yunxiao heard this sentence, gently smile, "you ah, well send someone to stare at her, don''t be discovered by her, no matter how to say, she also saved my life."


    "Four girls, don''t worry. I understand."


    Soon came to the room where Chunlan lived. Dong''Er, a small servant girl, was waiting on her. Chunlan came forward to play a bead curtain, "four girls are slower."


    Yunxiao came to Chunlin, and his eyes were closed tightly. However, her shaking eyes revealed his nervousness at the moment. Yunxiao didn''t break it. Donger whispered, "the girl hasn''t woken up, but her body is better."


    Yunxiao nodded, and before saying anything, she heard a lot of noise outside, as well as the cry of the child. She frowned. Chunlan wanted to go out to check, but Yunxiao had already stepped out.After all the people went out, Chunlin slowly opened his eyes and looked at Yunxiao. His hatred could not be concealed.


    "If?" Yunxiao only feel that the cry is very familiar, go out to see the familiar little figure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    Yunxiao frowned and didn''t understand how Rong Ruo would come to his home at this time? Not only that, but also with brother Han?


    Think of that night''s things, Yunxiao''s eyes on more than a touch of embarrassment, eyebrows and eyes to two small behind a look, deep fear will see the man.


    Shen Yunxiao doesn''t want to see Rong Jin at all.


    Rong Ruo ran over with short legs. Just when he wanted to call his mother, he remembered that his father had said that when there were outsiders, he could not call it like this, otherwise his mother''s reputation would be damaged.


    Playfully rushed to Yunxiao''s legs, playful blink his eyes, "if you finally see you, dad has gone, aunt rest assured."


    Shen Yunxiao looks slightly red, and feels that he has been ridiculed by ruofuo. However, with Rongruo, he is at ease in the end.


    Brother Han on one side frowned when he saw that his closest sister was held by a child. However, he seemed to be a small adult and said, "fourth elder sister, a man named Rong Jin has just come and said that he will leave this child in our house for a few days. My father has already agreed."


    Yunxiao although some doubts, but did not say anything, after all, Rong Jin is not in now, even if he asked also can not ask what. The main reason is that my father has agreed, that is, there is no room for repentance. I just like Ruo.


    Holding a child in one hand, Yunxiao slowly walked to the kitchen, "go, today, I''ll make some delicious food for you."


    For the sake of the two little guys, Yunxiao cooked several things, such as fish ball soup, lotus bean curd, shredded chicken and tremella, so that the two little guys were satisfied.


    And because of this, the two little guys come to their own yard every day to run more diligently.


    Yunxiao also likes to see Rong Ruo, because she can think of her son who was trampled to death by that man. Now she has put all her feelings for her son on brother Han and Rong Ruo.


    ¡­¡­


    On September 16, Yunxiao and Han elder brother ER and Rong Ruo are having breakfast. These days, if and Han elder brother''s relations become more and more intimate.


    Yunxiao looks at, the corner of the mouth shows a trace of gentleness, see one side of Chunlan want to talk and stop look, know is to find their own something.


    With breakfast, let the two children play in the living room, with Chunlan back to the room, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Chunlan bit her lip and said, "girl, do you really don''t want to get back together with Mr. Shen?" She''s been trying to ask these days, but she hasn''t found a chance.


    Yunxiao chuckled, thinking of the past life, because a Shen Yuqing make their own reputation lost things, more hate in the eyes.


    But she knew that Chunlan really cared about herself, so she didn''t scold her. "Chunlan, I still said that. You can''t just look at the surface. Don''t you think Yunyao is showing off to me when she comes to deliver the letter? You can give me the letter directly, but let Yun Yao send it. "


    Chunlan was cloud Xiao a little, will things to want to understand, "maidservant know wrong."


    "Well, have you done what I told you?" Just in case, she asked again.


    "If you go back to the girl, the maid will be ready."


    With Chunlan''s words, Yunxiao takes Rong Ruo and Han elder brother''s son directly to find Yun maozhe, "father, daughter and Rong Jin say that if you will be sent back today, so you have to go out of the mansion and forget your father''s permission."


    Yunmaozhe''s thick eyebrows were picked up, and there was a touch of relief in his eyes. "It''s not safe for you to go out alone. Dad will send someone to send if back."


    Han Ge''er immediately jumped out and hugged Yun maozhe''s thigh. "Dad, I want to go out with my four sisters. I can protect them."


    Yunyao is wearing a light cyan dress embroidered with thread, which makes the whole person elegant and refined. She just listens to Yunxiao''s words before. Her eyes are full of joy. She enters the main hall and says, "Dad, four younger sisters and five younger brothers are going out. Can my daughter go with me?"


    Yunxiao blinks at Yunyao, with a little gratitude in her eyes. If more people want to go out, my father will certainly agree.


    Yun Yao also chuckled, but the hand in the wide sleeve tightly held in one eye, and there was a touch of cold in the eyes.


    Han elder brother son holds cloud Mao Zhe''s leg not to let go, "father, you should, big deal, we take more bodyguards."


    Unable to be persuaded by so many people, Yun maozhe had to agree.


    A carriage made of high-quality Huangli wood slowly drove out of the door of the cloud family. In the carriage, Yunxiao, Yunyao, brother Han and Rong Ruo were sitting in the carriage, and they played since they entered the carriage.


    Yunxiao asked Chunlan to take out a beautifully packed box and said with a smile, "third sister, I misunderstood you a few days ago. Don''t be angry. In order to make amends, I can ask someone to go out and make this jade hairpin."


    The jade hairpin is carved from the best Hotan jade. The jade is warm and delicate. The pattern of Magnolia on the hairpin is lifelike, and two blue gemstones are inlaid beside the magnolia flower, which is like a leaf setting off the magnolia flower.


    With those two gems, the jade hairpin is worth 300 taels at least.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    Just at a glance, Yunyao fell in love with it and wanted to put it on. However, she was afraid that she did not know how to behave. She refused and took it back. "The fourth sister is really interested. She won''t be angry with you."


    Yunxiao saw that Yunyao had collected it, with a slight smile on her face. "I''m relieved that the third elder sister said so. I haven''t slept well these days because I''m afraid of being blamed by the third sister. Why don''t I plug it in for the third sister?"


    Yunyao nodded. She was going to go out today. Naturally, she wanted to look beautiful. Although Shen Yuqing saw Yunxiao today, she didn''t want to leave a bad impression.


    Yunyao nodded. Yunxiao picked up the exquisite Magnolia hairpin and put it in the bun. Immediately, a servant girl took a small mirror to show Yunyao. Yunyao saw himself in the mirror, and the hairpin made himself more beautiful. He was very happy, "thank you, four sisters."


    "Thank you, we are sisters," said Yunxiao naturally.


    On the other hand, Yunyao nodded and responded, but in her heart she was sniffing.


    Soon the carriage stopped at Yunlai Inn, the largest in the capital city. Yunyao got out of the carriage first. Yunxiao also followed xiaowuzi and went back to pick up brother Han and Rong Ruo. When she turned around, she didn''t notice that Yunyao and a servant at the door of the inn made a wink, and the boy left soon.


    Several people get off the carriage one after another. Brother Han and Rong Ruo follow Yunxiao very regularly. They get off the carriage and enter the inn, attracting many people''s attention.


    However, Yunxiao a few people are in the box before, led by the boy on the stairs.


    Just walked a few steps, Yunyao suddenly said, "four younger sister, my stomach is a little uncomfortable, you go up first, don''t wait for me, I''ll come after a while."


    Yunxiao asked a few questions about Yunyao''s servant girl and said no more, "we are waiting for three sisters in Tianzi room two."


    Yunyao urged, and when she saw them leave, her mouth showed a trace of coldness.


    After entering the box, Yunxiao ordered some snacks for the two little guys to eat. The other dishes have not been ordered yet.


    For Rong Ruo to leave, Yunxiao is still very reluctant to give up, Han elder brother''s son is also very reluctant to give up, but Rong Ruo is with his father, they naturally have no need to stop.


    Their home is in the cloud family, and Rong ruo''s home is Rong Jin''s home.


    When the door was knocked, Rong Ruo ran to open the door immediately, and he saw a man in a white robe appeared at the door. The man wore a two finger wide belt around his waist, which showed his broad shoulders and narrow hips.


    "Dad..." Rong ruo''s small voice immediately rang, in order to avoid suspicion, they did not close the door.


    Rong Jin holds Rong Ruo in her arms and says with a light smile, "do you want dad?"


    Rong Ruo nodded seriously, and a small face with a serious look was very distressing. He went to Rong Jin''s ear and whispered, "in fact, there is a mother and if you are together, if you don''t want your father so much."


    He was just giving Rong Jin face.


    Rong Jin shakes her head and laughs, and doesn''t blame her. Instead, she holds Rong Ruo in her arms, hooks her lips in Rong ruo''s ear and says, "with your mother and forgetting your father, is that what you are like?"


    Rong Ruo blinked his eyes and held Rong Jin''s neck, "Dad, when will you marry if?"


    He has lived in the cloud house for so long. He thinks that he likes his mother more and more. His mother can cook and play with himself. What''s important is that his mother really loves him, which is different from those women who pestered his father before.


    Rong Jin did not answer Rong ruo''s words, but went to the table over there, lifted her robe and sat down, "thank you very much for taking care of Ruo these days."


    Although Yunxiao is still a little embarrassed, but see his face calm, he also calm down.


    This man is the future emperor of West Vietnam. Although she doesn''t want to be involved with him, she really likes Rong Ruo, "you''re welcome. I like Ruo very much."


    The first person she wakes up to see is Ruo, and is this the fate between them?


    The box became quiet for a moment, and there was an awkward atmosphere in the air. Fortunately, there was brother Han and Rong Ruo, and there was a little excitement.


    Rong Jin didn''t say anything more, but called the boy to order. When the order was over, he would close the door. He was stopped by Yunxiao. "It''s not necessary to close the door." today is an important period. If someone catches a shadow, his reputation will be as good as that of the last life.


    After the boy retired, because the box was not closed, he heard the sound of opening and closing the door from the next door, and a smile appeared in his eyes.


    Before long, after the boy serves the food, Han Ge''er and Rong Ruo immediately sit down and take a peek at Yunxiao. Seeing her nod, they begin to eat.


    Rong Jin noticed these, a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes. No one knew more about Rong ruo''s temperament than he did. However, he was able to behave himself in front of Yunxiao. This is certainly not the case in the past, but it happened in front of himself.The first meeting, and then to the shock when she heard her name, he suddenly had a little interest in this woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    Yunxiao doesn''t know what Rong Jin is thinking about, but gives two little guys vegetables. Seeing Han''s brother and Rong Ruo eating happily, she is very satisfied.


    A steady sound of footsteps came, and Yunxiao listened as if I didn''t know, and ordered Chunlan on one side, "how come the three sisters haven''t come up yet? Is the body afflictive fierce? You go and have a look first. If you feel terrible, you can send the third elder sister back to the house first. "


    Chunlan respectfully responded, "yes, but what about the girl?"


    Yunxiao pointed to Han elder brother, who ate very gentle, and chuckled, "don''t worry, there is Han brother here."


    Chunlan had to take small steps to go out, but just walked to the door, he met Yun maozhe, who was wearing a dark blue robe. He folded his lapel and saluted, "maid, please give me my Lord''s regards."


    Cloud Mao zhe en a, he just came in to listen to the words of cloud Xiao and others clearly, on the face some annoyance is fading trace, "you go."


    When Yun maozhe enters the door, he is relieved to see that the box is open. The four people in the box are well behaved. Xiao Xiao is giving Han Ge''er vegetables. He is finally relieved.


    Yunxiao heard the voice from outside, looked up in surprise, with just the right surprise and joy, "Dad, how did you come? Come on in


    Yun maozhe walked in with his head up. He said hello to Rong Jin and sat down, "someone sent me a letter from the mansion and said that you had an accident. I just rushed here in a hurry."


    Yunxiao was surprised to open a small mouth, a face of doubt, "Dad is not wrong? I went into this box and never went out. "


    Yun Mao zhe en a, line of sight swept a circle, did not see the shadow of cloud Yao, "where is your third sister?"


    Han elder brother''s son is afraid that his father will blame her four elder sisters. First she said, "the third elder sister said that she was not comfortable when she entered the inn. Now she hasn''t come back. The fourth elder sister has just sent a servant girl to look for the third elder sister."


    Yunmaozhe''s mouth finally revealed a smile, "or we Xiaoxiao sensible."


    One hour after Yunyao and Yunxiao left the mansion, a young man wanted to see himself. He said Yunxiao had gone to see Master Shen. Someone saw four girls and young master Shen go into a box and close the door. What shameful voice was heard inside, so he rushed over.


    Rong Jin eyes more than a touch of subtle light, and Yun maozhe compliment a few words, Chunlan has already walked in from the outside, "master, girl, maidservant did not find three girls."


    A few people a Leng, how to find a good person, Yunxiao frowned, worried asked, "three elder sister is not to go back first?"


    Yun maozhe is very satisfied with his fourth daughter, and he is more unhappy with Yunyao. Even if he wants to go back first, he must send a servant girl to talk to his sister first. Moreover, he has never seen Yun Yao go back since he came out of the cloud house.


    This thing is really strange. Yun maozhe slightly pondered and told his servants, "you go to call a servant and ask if anyone has seen the three girls go back."


    The boy''s work effect is very high. Soon, he brought back a man who was in charge of the affairs. Shopkeeper Lu saluted respectfully, "I''d like to say hello to master Yun."


    Yun maozhe said, "this inn is the property of his family. So when he saw the boy in the inn looking for himself, he took it seriously and rushed over," can you see that the three girls are back? "


    Lu shopkeeper a Leng, "master, three girls in the next room reserved a seat, there is a boy to three girls to send vegetables." How can people go back to the inn when they order food?


    Yunmaozhe a Leng, Mou son some displeasure, Xiao Xiao Mingming and he said to order the word of heaven room 2, Yunyao how to book other boxes? Other people know, not to say that the two sisters are at odds? "What''s going on? What about this box? "


    Lu shopkeeper see cloud maozhe angry, more respectful, "small also don''t know, this box is Shen big childe Shen Yuqing order."


    Manager Lu''s words said that all the people were stunned. The box they were in was actually ordered by Shen Yuqing, the eldest son of Shen? What''s going on?


    Thinking of the story that a little boy passed on before, Yun maozhe''s face was very embarrassed, "Xiao Xiao, how is this going on?"


    There must be something wrong with this. Otherwise, it''s not Xiaoxiao who ordered the box, and the boys will not lead them to this box. Yun maozhe''s eyes are full of annoyance. It seems that these people are trying to attack Xiaoxiao.


    Yunxiao''s eyes blinked for a moment, covering the expression of the bottom of his eyes. A small face with a big palm still had a slight amazement. He lowered his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes. He enunciated clearly, "my daughter must have gone into the wrong box. Please dad punish him."


    Yun maozhe was waiting for his daughter to explain, but who knows he said such a thing. If an outsider spreads it out and his daughter takes someone to Shen Yuqing''s box, he will surely think that there is something shady about them.


    Chunlan was really angry when she saw Yun maozhe. She knelt down in a hurry, "please forgive me. The box is reserved by the three girls..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    Yunxiao eyebrow micro long, small face with a little anger, "Chunlan, don''t nonsense."


    Chunlan was roared by Yunxiao, biting her lip tightly, her eyes were full of tears, but she didn''t dare to speak.


    Seeing this situation, Yun maozhe knew that there was something inside. It was not as simple as the surface, "Chunlan, you say."


    Chunlan is named by yunmaozhe. Her body trembles. She looks at Yunxiao with tearful eyes, as if she is afraid that Yunxiao will stop again.


    Yun maozhe snorted coldly, "don''t worry, you''ll tell me all you know." Mou Zi is warning. He takes a look at Yunxiao with a low eyebrow, and looks at Yunxiao. It''s like knowing a little about one of the things, but if you don''t say it, her reputation will be ruined.


    He is also helpless as a father.


    Chunlan dared to respectfully say, "a few days ago, the eldest young master and the third girl came to the girl''s yard. They said that they asked the girl to go out for a walk. They reserved a box in room No.2 of Tianzi in Yunlai Inn and gave her a letter. After reading it, she asked her to give it to Mr. Rong, who invited her to come here and bring him back. After leaving today, the girl said that it was a long time since she left home I went out. In order to thank the three girls, she gave them a jade hairpin. However, after entering the inn, the three girls said that they were not well and had not come all the time. The boy brought the girl up... "


    Xiaoyun didn''t look up.


    After listening to Chunlan''s words, Yun maozhe knew that it must have a lot to do with Yunyao, but he still asked the letter, "Mr. Rong, did you say you wanted to bring it back after you received the letter?"


    Rong Jin''s eyes flashed a strange light, but just a moment to recover, "yes." After that, he took out the letter he had with him and put it in front of Yun maozhe.


    Yun maozhe roughly browsed the letter. The handwriting was indeed Yun Yao''s, and his face was very angry. However, he was used to it in the shopping mall after all, so he quickly replied, "Mr. Rong, it''s Yun Mou who is not strict in discipline. Let him see the joke and wait a few days for Yun to go to his house to make amends."


    Although the words are very euphemistic, but also in the pursuit of guests, Rong Jin naturally understand, said with a smile, "these days, if there are more interruptions in the house, it''s needless to say that we''ve caused trouble to the four girls. Let''s go first."


    Yun maozhe politely said some words, Rong Jin held Rong Ruo and left under the escort of shopkeeper Lu, but before leaving, he gave Yunxiao a meaningful smile.


    As soon as the outsider left, there were only yunmaozhe, Yunxiao''s brother and sister and Chunlan in the box. Yunmaozhe''s face sank again. "Xiaoxiao, why didn''t you say it earlier? You almost made a mess of it. Do you know that your reputation almost disappeared. You just quitted with the eldest son of the Shen family, and now you appear in someone''s box and are seen by outsiders, you have to call us Yun The family is in a hurry to get married, and the letter... "


    Said here did not go on, just a sigh.


    Yunxiao''s two small hands pulled uneasily in front of him. "My daughter worried my father, but please don''t blame the third elder sister. The third sister is also for the sake of my reputation, so she will write that letter to me and pass it to Mr. Rong. After all, some people have broken mouths. I can really say that if I were born like this."


    Speaking of the letter, Yun maozhe was shaking with anger. "You are only 13 years old this year, and Rong Ruo is now three or four years old. Who would say that you were born, your third sister? Go and find her


    Then he took Yunxiao out and remembered that it was Shen Yuqing''s box. He wanted to go out immediately. He didn''t want to have a relationship with the Shen family.


    Yunxiao bit the lip, had to follow up, Chunlan is pulling Han elder brother son also to follow up.


    When she comes to the next door, she opens the door.


    Seeing Yun maozhe appear here, Honglian kneels down immediately and says in a loud voice, "I''d like to see you."


    Yun maozhe strides in and ignores the red lotus. He goes around the screen and sees Yunyao in a honey colored dress struggling to get up from a man, but his clothes are wrinkled.


    The lip flap that trembles slightly is swollen and swollen, "the daughter sends regards to father." With this sentence, she saw Yunxiao behind yunmaozhe, a pair of eyes shot out a touch of resentment.


    The man sitting on the chair was wearing a royal blue satin blue robe. His broad shoulders and narrow waist were dazzling, and his face was still a little intoxicated. At this time, he also stood up in a hurry and bowed his hands, "young nephew, please give my regards to master Yun."


    Seeing the scene in the room, Yun maozhe''s face became more and more angry, "what''s going on?"


    Yunyao doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She obviously takes advantage of Yunxiao''s departure and comes to the box she ordered before. Then she sends a servant to guard Rongjin at the door. She invites Rongjin to another box. She tries to get brother Han and Rong Ruo away, and then asks Shen Yuqing to go to the next box. She asks Yun maozhe to come to Yunxiao It''s a thousand mouths. I can''t tell.


    But she didn''t know that soon after she entered the box, she felt that she was slowly getting hot. Then she saw Shen Yuqing come in and embrace herself.She was so hot that when she saw the person she liked, she couldn''t think of anything else in her mind. They soon got entangled together.


    Now when yunmaozhe sees the picture of her and Shen Yuqing together, I''m afraid that his father will not believe him, and this matter must have something to do with Yunxiao after Yun maozhe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    When Yunyao looks at Xiang Yunxiao, she sees a smile in the corner of her mouth. In her eyes, she seems to be mocking herself. Her heart is suffocating. Today, Yunxiao is actually harmed.


    He tightened his hands on both sides. "Dad, when my daughter was outside, something came into her eyes. Mr. Shen was blowing my eyes for me."


    Shen Yuqing also immediately said, "yes, there is something in the eyes of the three girls, and they can''t open their eyes all the time."


    Yunxiao just light look at, the corner of the mouth slowly hook up, blow eyes, mouth can be red and swollen? This is playing dad as a monkey.


    Yun maozhe''s eyebrows wrinkled again, but Yunyao is also her own daughter after all. It''s not good to see what happened to the cloud family. "Why are your four sisters in Tianzi room 2, but you''re in room 3? Isn''t the box reserved by Mr. Shen next door? Why is it here? "


    Yunyao saw yunmaozhe ask about this matter, the heart again raised up, "may be Mr. Shen and four younger sister went the wrong box." She asked the boy to take Yunxiao into the next room. She went into the box that she had reserved for a long time. She wanted to take her father to expose Yunxiao, but she didn''t know how Shen Yuqing got into the box now?


    After hearing this, Yun maozhe became more angry. If one person went wrong, he would be wrong. Could both of them go wrong? Don''t think he''s blind and can''t see what''s going on here, "you..."


    Just as soon as he opened his mouth, he was caught by Yunxiao''s sleeve. "Dad, this is Yunlai inn. We don''t have a good reputation in our family. Let''s go back and say something."


    Yun maozhe takes a deep breath. Xiaoxiao says it''s right that family ugliness should not be publicized. The reputation of the cloud family will be bad because of the divorce. If this happens again, the girls of the cloud family will not be able to get married.


    Yun maozhe slowly calmed down and told the boy on one side, "please go back to the house with Mr. Shen and the three girls."


    After that, she turned around and left. She didn''t want to see Yunyao any more. Yunxiao blinked her eyes and then picked up brother Han. "Brother Han, if you go home with Mr. Rong, you can''t help it."


    Han Ge''er held Yunxiao''s neck and nodded, "four elder sisters, I know. If I want to be with my father, I''ll invite you to come to the mansion to play some other day."


    Yunyao can''t believe looking at Yunxiao, Rong Jin went to the next box? What the hell is going on here? Why are all your plans in disorder!


    Yes, it must be Yunxiao.


    As soon as Yunxiao got down the stairs, he went to Yun maozhe, and then he saw a man walking in not far from him. He was wearing a black robe, with a black hair and a crown. His eyes and eyebrows were clear, and his mouth had a faint smile. His demeanor attracted many people''s attention.


    When Yunxiao saw this person, her breath slowly increased, and her eyes flashed a ray of deep hatred. She seemed to be able to see that it was this man who kicked his child to death.


    Obviously, he is such a gentle person, but he can kick his own flesh and blood to death with a smile, "it''s just a wild species..."


    She seems to see that weak woman into his arms, he ordered to hit his own 20 big boards, "come on, Yuncai people below, hit the 20 big boards again..."


    He used the money of the Yun family to buy the people around Chaozhong and the crown prince. Finally, he succeeded in the upper position. After that, the first one to be executed was the Yun family!


    Her hands were slowly raised, and her eyes were covered with blood and flesh. She saw with her own eyes that all the men of the cloud family were beheaded and publicly displayed, and her father and Dad were divided into hanging


    Now she looked at this gentle face, only the towering hatred, no longer love.


    If it wasn''t for him, the cloud family would not have declined, and my parents would not have died


    I didn''t expect time to flow. I didn''t have the experience of going to Zhuangzi in this life. I met him here.


    After changing time and place, they still meet


    Eyes are wet, as if there is something about to burst into tears


    I feel a slight itch between my neck, and then I hear Han Ge''er''s soft and waxy voice, "four elder sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yunxiao takes a deep breath, and then step out to yunmaozhe''s back, for fear that Zhou Jingyan will see himself.


    She did this step, the heart is can not help but fear, heart thumping beat, strong from the corner of the lip, "four elder sister is OK."


    Tight their hands, this life, no matter how, they have to protect their family.


    Yun maozhe walks forward and doesn''t notice Yunxiao''s abnormality. However, Yunyao, who has just come down, feels Yunxiao''s restlessness. Especially when she looks at the man at the door, there is hatred on her face?


    Carelessly, when passing by Zhou Jingyan, he comes to Yunxiao''s side. As soon as he stretches his foot, Yunxiao''s whole attention is focused on Zhou Jingyan''s body, and he doesn''t notice his feet. His body falls straight to one side.


    "Four sisters?" A sound of milk and milk came out, which attracted people''s attention.Zhou Jingyan, on the other hand, felt a strong gaze at himself as soon as he entered the Yunlai Inn, but he saw no one around.


    At this time, when I heard the exclamation, I saw a figure falling towards me.


    The one who dislikes will go to one side, but when he sees Yun maozhe in front of the woman, he doesn''t move under his feet. Then he holds up Yunxiao''s body and whispers, "girl, are you ok?"


    Around the sound of a circle of inverted breath of cool air, Yunxiao but unconscious, can only smell his nose between the light ambergris, very good smell, it is easy to let people indulge in it.


    In the last life, this man liked ambergris. After five years of smelling it, she was so familiar with it, but she thought it was so strange.


    Yunxiao''s body is stiff, when hearing this sentence, the body can''t help shaking.


    Han Ge''er is also scared, tightly holding Yunxiao''s neck, this move, Yunxiao quickly come back.


    Now that she knows the true face of Zhou Jingyan, she still has the opportunity to refuse the marriage and save her family.


    Zhou Jingyan''s hand helped her. She only felt her arm was burning hot, as if she was extremely painful by burning. In this arms, she could only feel the overwhelming hatred, which burned her mind. She blurted out, "don''t touch me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    Yunxiao immediately struggles to stand up, but Han brother is hanging on his body, and his feet are more unstable.


    In a hurry, he didn''t stand up and didn''t say anything. Instead, he fell straight to the ground again.


    The people around looked at Shen Yunxiao in surprise. They were shocked by the coldness in her words, so they didn''t react to help her.


    Zhou Jingyan''s Phoenix eyes also slightly surprised, deep in the eyes is a deep disgust, but a humble woman, even yelling at himself.


    However, this woman is only her identity is valuable.


    Zhou Jingyan''s left hand is about to hold Yunxiao''s waist, while his right hand is about to pick up brother Han who is about to fall down in Yunxiao''s arms.


    Yunxiao''s eyes with a trace of fierce color, holding brother Han tightly, the feet of the rapid rotation, finally fell into Zhou Jingyan''s arms before standing up straight.


    Zhou Jingyan only felt a pain in his hand and immediately drew back. Just as soon as he stopped, Yunxiao stood in front of him with a frightened face.


    All this happened so quickly that Zhou Jingyan saw a bloodstain on the back of his hand with a string of blood beads on it.


    He had no idea how Yunxiao did it.


    Yunxiao stood there in shock, a face of apology, from the ankle pain let her look down, "little woman, thank you for saving your life, I have offended before, please forgive me."


    Yunmaozhe also responded, and immediately blocked in front of Yunxiao. "Thank you very much. My daughter is not sensible enough to disturb him. Today, the third master''s expenses in the restaurant are all covered by Yun. How about this?"


    Zhou Jingyan is the emperor''s son, but his mother is only a maid in law. He has no influence. He is not allowed to pet him. He often goes in and out of restaurants and teahouses in the capital city. Yun maozhe naturally knows him.


    But there is no humanity to break his identity. Yun maozhe also checked before he knew Zhou Jingyan''s identity.


    Zhou Jingyan is not willing to disclose his identity, and yunmaozhe is also a good man.


    Zhou Jingyan''s sight glances at Yunxiao and Yunyao, and answers softly. Yun maozhe takes people away.


    Yunxiao felt that her feet were pricked by needles every step, but she didn''t want to soften up in front of Zhou Jingyan. Her back was straight and her hands were tightly clenched together. It seemed that only in this way could she control herself from turning back and slapping Zhou Jingyan severely.


    Zhou Jingyan, what you want in this life, I will destroy in front of you one by one!


    Zhou Jingyan looked at the woman''s straight back, glanced over the string of blood beads on the back of his hand, and a complex look appeared in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yunxiao and his party arrived at the cloud house, it was the beginning of the Shenshi period. Yunmaozhe ordered the boy to invite sun, yuan and Lu to the main courtyard.


    In the main hall, Yun maozhe sat on the throne and directly asked Yunyao to kneel on the ground. His face was very embarrassed and he snorted, "what''s going on?"


    Yunyao was spoiled by sun and yuan. When she was punished, she felt that her face had nothing to do with her face. "Dad, my daughter is really innocent."


    Shen Yingfan sat on one side. Although Yun maozhe invited him to his seat, he felt uneasy and restless. "Uncle Yun, the three girls are also your daughter. There is a secret in this matter. I hope you can see it clearly."


    Yunxiao looked at the two people singing and singing, heart bursts of sneer, innocent? Yunyao, are you still innocent?


    In the last life, you were married on November 18, that is, two months later, on the night before marriage, you touched your stomach and said to me, "Yunxiao, do you know where you lost? If you want to blame, you don''t have a good appearance. I''ve been pregnant with Shen Yingfan''s flesh and blood. Do you think he will marry you


    Yunxiao looks at Yunyao''s kneeling body and looks down on her stomach. After Shen Yingfan''s divorce from her marriage, she immediately betrothed to Yunyao. I''m afraid it''s because Yunyao was already pregnant at that time?


    Cloud Xiao eyebrows wrinkled, the Han elder brother son in the bosom immediately perceived something wrong, "four elder sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yunxiao just chuckles and shakes his head, but his left leg suddenly falls to the ground. Brother Han''s small hand falls on the skirt, slightly lifts it up, and sees his swollen ankle in the shape of steamed bread.


    "Four elder sister, how does your foot swell into this appearance?" Then he wrinkled a small face and looked pitifully at Yun maozhe. "Dad, the four sisters'' feet are very swollen. Please ask dad to ask the doctor to have a look


    Han elder brother''s voice is soft and tender. Yun maozhe''s eyes fall on Yunxiao''s feet. His eyes are not covered up. He also forgets that Yun Yao is still kneeling on the ground, and immediately calls his companion to call the doctor.


    In the heart of Yao''s knees, she felt the pain.


    And Shen Yingfan looked at each other, Yunyao glared at Yunxiao fiercely, she can be sure of today''s things, certainly and Yunxiao can not get rid of the relationship.


    Just wanted to say something, I saw that yuan and sun had already come in, bowed their brows and folded their lapels and saluted, "the granddaughter greets the grandmother, and the daughter greets the mother."Because sun had the status of a flat wife and the support of yuan family, her children directly called sun as their mother.


    Yuan and sun didn''t know how to go out for a good time. After they came back, the atmosphere was so embarrassing. Yun Yao had a small face and obviously knelt for a long time.


    Yuan''s face was a little unhappy, and he didn''t look at Yun maozhe''s look. "Yao Yao Yao, get up quickly, kneel down and do something."


    Yun Yao is about to cry. She looks at him with a soft and weak look.


    Yunmaozhe frowned, but his heart softened. He just wanted to talk about it. He saw the wound on Yunxiao''s foot. His eyes were cold. If it wasn''t for Yunyao, Xiaoxiao''s reputation would have been in danger. Now he just let Yunyao kneel down, "kneel first."


    Yunyao didn''t expect that his grandmother and sun''s were there, and yunmaozhe even punished himself? The hands on the side of the body tightly clenched together, and there was a sharp color in the deep of the eyes.


    Yunxiao put Han brother''er in his arms on the ground, folded his lapel and saluted, "my granddaughter greets her grandmother." Han elder brother son although is only four years old, still will salute to do has the model to have the appearance.


    Yuan''s eyes squint at Yun maozhe and snorts coldly, just as if he didn''t hear it. Before long, the Lu family also arrived, and the yuan family did not let her get up.


    In the standoff between the two sides, the boy had already brought the doctor in, saluted him, and then stood aside.


    Yun maozhe sighed, "all up, Xiao Xiao, sit down quickly, let doctor he see how your feet are now." Now think about it, it must be in the restaurant when hurt, did not expect to endure to now.


    Yunxiao chuckled salute, Han brother''er and Chunlan immediately came to help her, doctor he checked for a while and said respectfully, "please bear with me for a while."


    Cloud Xiao light should, next to Han brother''s voice sounded, "four elder sister, if you feel pain, hold my hand, it will not hurt."


    Yunxiao only felt the warmth in his heart, touched Han''s head and said with a light smile, "it''s OK, four elder sisters don''t hurt."


    Doctor he''s hand fell on the red and swollen place, and Yunxiao''s feet could not help twitching for a moment, but still could not call out. He just bit the lip tightly, and his forehead was soon covered with fine and dense sweat. Brother Han took his small hand with a handkerchief and immediately wiped it off for her, looking at Yunxiao with a worried face.


    From time to time to the doctor he said, "you light a little, hurt four sisters."


    It''s only a quarter of an hour, but Yunxiao feels like it''s been a long time. But when Dr. he releases his hand, he really feels that his foot injury is much better.


    Doctor he handed a prescription to Chunlan, and explained all the things that should be paid attention to carefully.


    Smiling and thanking, Yunxiao''s eyes turned and said with concern, "three elder sisters say that their stomachs are not comfortable today, and now their faces are pale. Doctor he might as well diagnose the pulse of the third elder sister and recuperate and recuperate the body."


    Han brother''er flattened his mouth and was very unhappy. Yun maozhe saw that Yun Yao''s face was really pale. After all, she was his own daughter, so he nodded, "since doctor he is here, let''s have a look."


    In my heart, Yunxiao is more satisfied with the intimate and tolerant Yunxiao.


    Yun Yao''s face is more pale, a pair of moist eyes to see doctor he, "no, my body is very tight, do not need to feel pulse."


    She suddenly remembered an important thing and became more and more frightened in her heart.


    Yunmaozhe see Yunyao so, face more unhappy, "pulse is for you, you can''t fool." Face pale as paper, body really good tight?


    Yunyao looked at yuan and sun for help, but they also felt that Yun Yao''s face was very pale, so they did not stop him.


    Shen Yingfan wants to plead for mercy. After all, what happened before is disgraceful. Yunyao is not willing to agree. He must be afraid of finding out something and wants to plead. But there is no room for him to speak.


    Doctor he put his hand on Yun Yao''s wrist. After a long time, he frowned and said, "Please stretch out the other hand for four girls."


    People in the room are also a little surprised, Yunxiao''s mouth is up, doctor he''s look like this, I''m afraid it should be his guess.


    Yun Yao was very reluctant, but now there are so many people staring at themselves, shaking their other hand out.


    After half a ring, doctor he finally took back his hand, but his face was not right. He looked at the people in the room and said respectfully, "master Yun, can you hold the rest of the room back?"


    Yunyao heard this sentence, only feel his body slowly shaking up, water moistening eyes also brought a little panic.


    Hearing this, Yun maozhe did so despite his doubts. Shen Yingfan is not a member of the cloud family. Naturally, it''s not good to be here at this time. Then he said, "uncle, can you send a boy to show me around the garden?"


    After Shen Yingfan left, Yun maozhe also sank his eyes, "what''s the matter? What happened to the three girls? Go ahead. "


    Doctor he bowed his hands and said respectfully, "report back to master Yun, three girls are afraid to be pregnant."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    what? Pregnant?


    Everyone was shocked by the news. They couldn''t believe it and looked at Yunyao sitting on the left chair.


    Yunxiao quietly hung down his head and hooked the corner of his lips. He did not guess wrong.


    Yun maozhe''s brow frowned for a moment. There was a sharp look in his brow. "Is doctor he wrong?"


    Doctor he knew what he had said, and Yun maozhe was certainly angry. After all, the three girls of the Yun family were not married. After all, Yun Ying was not married and became pregnant before marriage. The cloud family would be shameless and saluted, "maybe I have made a wrong diagnosis."


    Although the doctor said so, no one in the cloud family was relieved. Dr. he''s medical skills were excellent, and he could not have a pulse like diagnosis.


    Yun maozhe looked at the servant around him. The servant took doctor he out of the door and gave him a bag of silver. "Some words, I hope doctor he thinks about it."


    Doctor he didn''t want to collect money, but he also knew that the silver was a seal fee. If he didn''t accept it, master Yun would not trust himself.


    In the main hall, master Yun''s black eyes were filled with fierce anger. "You bastard, what you''ve done, you dare to make a dark knot, and you don''t kneel down."


    Xiao Yun''s face is as pale as a sword.


    All of today''s things, if not for Yunxiao, would not have happened.


    Sun''s eyes flashed a little strange. She didn''t expect that Yunyao would be pregnant. Not only that, who is this child? It''s obvious who the child is. With this child, Yunyao will be able to stand in the Shen family.


    The Shen family was also a powerful man in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Yunyao married in the past, and was certainly rich and noble all his life. "My husband, please calm down. Let Yao Yao rise first. After all, the child is also the Shen family''s flesh and blood."


    Yun maozhe''s cold eyes looked at sun. His anger in his eyes did not eliminate his anger. "So you know this thing. This is the good daughter you taught."


    With that, he immediately told the servants around him, "pull down the three girls and lock them up first. Then, this child can''t be taken."


    As soon as he said this, sun''s face was magnificent. He walked forward and knelt on the ground. The pear blossoms with rain were crying, "master, you are killing Yao Yao Yao. Please, leave this child. As long as the eldest son of the Shen family marries Yao Yao, Yao Yao is also your daughter."


    Yun maozhe''s face was blue and white, which was very ugly. After listening to sun''s words, he felt dizzy and gasped for a few breaths. He didn''t come up at one breath and fainted directly.


    Yuan''s face was brilliant, "call the doctor quickly."


    Yun Xiao sighs. Because Yun maozhe is no longer in the farce of the previous life, yuan and sun hide the matter and make a marriage with the Shen family.


    When Dad came back, it was a foregone conclusion, and there was no room for repentance.


    The story that the eldest son of the Shen family abandoned the fourth girl of the cloud family to marry the third girl has become a gossip in the capital city for a long time. If it were not for that person, he would never have married out in his whole life.


    In this life, with his father, Yunyao''s marriage will not be so smooth.


    However, Yunxiao doesn''t mind helping Yunyao to make it a little more successful.


    Yunxiao''s eyes flashed, and immediately went forward. Among those who had caught Yun maozhe, Yun maozhe slowly woke up, glanced at all the people, and finally fell on Yun Yao.


    Trembling raised a finger to Yun Yao, "you You''re the devil. "


    Yunxiao pushed Lu in front of her body a little, quietly stepped forward, turned left and blocked Yunyao. "Dad, don''t be angry. Now it''s mainly to raise dad''s body first. Dad is the pillar of our cloud family. Dad can''t have an accident."


    Next to Lu''s advice and Yuan''s advice, sun tried to speak, but yuan blocked him.


    Yun maozhe finally breathed his breath, and slowly sat up straight. Just about to speak, Yunxiao looked pitifully at Yun maozhe with a pair of obsidian crystal eyes. He said, "Daddy, the three sisters have been used to damage their reputation. Now we can wait for Dad to preside over the overall situation. Dad must get better."


    Yunxiao believes that yunmaozhe at this time will slowly think about things clearly, and this matter should not be big. The cloud family was originally the biggest emperor businessman. I don''t know how many people cast aside the cloud family, but on the other hand they aimed all their attention at the cloud family.


    What''s more, Yunyao is not only the only daughter of Yunyao, but also the people of the second room. If Yunyao is the cause, the reputation of the second room girl will be destroyed, which will only make the family lose peace.


    All the people in the room are flustered. No one expected that Yunxiao would come to plead with Yunyao at this time.


    Yunyao only felt that her face was a little hot. She snorted coldly. She was disdainful in her eyebrows and murmured, "I don''t want you crying about mice."


    It''s not big or small, just enough for everyone to hear.


    Yun maozhe had calmed down again. When he heard this, he became red again. "Your sister pleads for you, and is still in your way?"


    The corner of Yunxiao''s mouth rose slightly, and there was a touch of mockery in the depth of her eyes. Her face was sincere, just as she didn''t hear Yunyao''s words. "Dad, I think what Er Niang said is reasonable. As long as Shen Dazi marries the third sister, it''s over. The third sister will have a month to get married. It''s time to talk about marriage My elder sister will certainly be rich and prosperous in Chang''an all her life. What my father and dad expect is that our sisters will marry a good family. The elder brother and the second brother will marry us a good sister-in-law. "If this is said from sun''s mouth, Yun maozhe will certainly be angry. After all, her daughter, Yun Ying, was pregnant when she was not married. It is also a disgrace to say so.


    But this is from Yunxiao''s mouth, Yunxiao and sun do not deal with, this words let Yun maozhe slightly ponder, did not expect the fourth daughter can see through all the things, is a clever mind, just, "Shen Yingfan is your fiance, if you marry your third sister, your reputation will be ruined, how can you marry?"


    Yunxiao heard this sentence, only feel warm in his heart, "thank you father, my daughter still has a year to catch the hairpin, at that time others have forgotten this matter, chewing tongue is also chewing behind the back, what''s more, if the person only because of the reputation of his daughter, rather than like the daughter, even if the daughter married, he would not have a good life."


    After saying this, Yunxiao''s eyes put all the people''s facial expressions into the background of his eyes. He said with a slight smile, "now, the marriage of the three sisters is the most important thing. My father needs to test Mr. Shen''s words first. The eldest brother and the second brother are not in the house today. We can only rely on dad."


    Han elder brother son several times wants to stop Yunxiao not to let her speak, the result is not successful, the villain angry direct cold hum a turn head.


    Yunxiao see that he will say almost, yunmaozhe look also returned to normal, this just went to one side, the awkward little man to hold up.


    Lu brought tea to Yun maozhe. After drinking it gently, Yun maozhe looked better. He ordered people to call Shen Yingfan back.


    Yun maozhe took a look at Yun Yao, and the fierce look in his eyes did not hide it. "Come on, take the three girls back first and keep them in the ancestral hall for a month."


    When the voice fell, Yunyao naturally refused to comply. Sun gave her a wink. Now Yun maozhe is still angry, so she has to listen to him. What''s more, she is just closing the ancestral hall. As long as she is pregnant with Shen Yingfan''s child and married to the Shen family, she will have a foothold.


    Yunyao''s mind twists and turns, also want to clear this matter, now as long as Shen Yingfan is willing to marry himself, what''s the relationship between closing the ancestral hall for a month?


    After Yunyao walked out of the main hall, she handed a handkerchief to her maid. Then she whispered to her escort, "I''ll let the maid go to the yard and take my clothes back. Is that ok?"


    I was just told to send Yunyao to the ancestral hall. He didn''t say that he couldn''t take clothes, so he agreed.


    Although Yunxiao is reborn, she is only 13 years old in this life after all. When adults talk about things, she naturally can''t continue to listen.


    When he left with Yun maozhe and others, he just came out and saw this scene. He picked up his mouth and walked up with a smile, "I will accompany my three sisters to the ancestral hall, and I can take care of them."


    Yunyao snorted coldly and threw away Yunxiao''s outstretched hand. "Yunxiao, I don''t want you to be merciful here. I''m punished because you did it. Even if you speak for me, I won''t thank you. You speak for me, just don''t want to make your own reputation worse. Mr. Shen will marry me, and you''ll be laughed at."


    Cloud Xiao look light, step back, the corner of the mouth slightly up, "is it?" Eyes droop, small fan like eyelashes gently blink, as if really scared in general, "since the three sisters do not let me send, I do not force, three elder sisters can slow down on the road, but children are very vulnerable."


    Finish saying to take the spring orchid to turn to leave directly, just in the moment that turns around, the corner of the mouth picks up a sneer.


    Yunyao looked at the figure of her leaving. Her mind was unstable. Her feet were stiff, and she almost fell down. Fortunately, she helped the tree on her side in time to stabilize her figure. She kicked away the stones under her feet and said, "Yunxiao, it''s all you! I must make you repent


    Yunxiao is walking on the road, suddenly a big sneeze, Chunlan immediately worried said, "girl today is not a cold?"


    Yunxiao shakes his head, the smile in his eyes grows deeper. Since he may change the fate of others, he will certainly be able to change his own destiny.


    Yunyao, haven''t you always dreamed of marrying into the Shen family? Now I will hold you high and fall down.


    Yunxiao walked briskly back to his yard, but just entered the yard, the servant girl handed him a letter, "girl, this is the invitation letter sent by the envoy of Huining county."


    Yunxiao looked at the letter, Huining County Lord? How could she send herself an invitation?


    There was absolutely no such thing in her last life. She didn''t know any Huining County Lord at all, let alone Huining county master''s noble status. She was just the daughter of a businessman. How could such a person give her an invitation?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    A burst of curtain voice sounded, Yunxiao raised her head from the invitation letter, and saw the servant girl Chunlan come in, folded her lapel and saluted, and whispered, "girl, here comes the blue two girls."


    Yunxiao''s body a Leng, blue two girls, blue Shuya!


    She can''t forget what LAN Shuya did to herself when she died!


    "It''s so scary."


    "Cousin, you said that people are dead. What can you do with a pair of white bones? It''s better to go with my uncle and them? "


    "The emperor said, let you strangle this evil seed with your own hands."


    Cousin, cousin


    This voice is like magic Leng has been ringing in his ears. Yunxiao only feels his father''s white bone in his hand, but LAN Shuya tramples his uncle''s white bone on the ground.


    LAN Shuya, how can you have such a vicious heart!


    Yunxiao''s eyes burst out with a strong hatred. Yunxiao holds his hand tightly, as if only in this way can he calm down.


    On one side of Chunlan, for the first time, she saw this kind of light in Yunxiao''s eyes. When she paid attention to it, she only saw four girls smiling at herself, "what are you doing? Please bring your cousin in


    Since you come to see me, I will meet you well. In this life, who loses and who wins is unknown!


    Yunxiao only has LAN Shuya, who is a relative cousin. She is a commoner, so she can''t help loving her. Every time LAN Shuya suffers in the blue family, her favorite thing is to come to complain and help her to teach the legitimate son and daughter of the blue family. Then LAN Shuya goes back with a pile of good things.


    In the Eastern Jin Dynasty, silver was the most important part of the legitimate daughter of the largest imperial merchant.


    LAN Shuya, you borrowed me to the top, but you trampled me on the bottom of my feet. You took the silver I gave you for all your expenses. You dressed up in front of people, but at last, I was given a bowl of poison.


    The curtain was soft and a woman came in. She was wearing a blue and silver embroidered coat on the top of her head.


    LAN Shuya is the same year old as herself. She is graceful and graceful, with picturesque eyes and vermilion lips. She has a pair of cut water and her pupils are moistened with light water light. If she can speak, and her face is a little pale, I feel pity for seeing it. It is really a beautiful and harmless thing.


    But it was this woman who killed all the people in the LAN family after she became powerful in the harem. She just wanted to cover up the fact that she was a commoner. At that time, someone told her about it. She asked LAN Shuya to ask about the situation. She cried for a while in front of herself. She felt that her cousin was wronged, so she helped to cover up the matter.


    It was this harmless woman who personally pushed more than 200 members of the Yun family to a dead end and watched her death with her own eyes.


    Harmless? It''s ridiculous!


    Yunxiao looked at the woman, a pair of hands tightly clasped together, only in this way can let himself calm down, "cousin came, quickly sit down."


    The servant girls immediately offered tea and refreshments. Yunxiao saw it coldly. She just picked up her lips and laughed, "how did my cousin come today? Are they bullying you again


    This sentence, the last life is the opening remarks when he saw LAN Shuya, but today, yunxiaopo has a gnashing hatred.


    LAN Shuya lowered her eyebrows and gently shook her head, "no, elder sister, they didn''t bully me," although she said so, her look was not so.


    Yunxiao hook hook the lip corner, if the last life he will certainly say, "you are kind-hearted, bullied don''t say, quickly say it, I''ll make the decision for you."


    However, now, Yunxiao seems to be a sigh of relief in general, said happily, "no good, no good."


    LAN Shuya''s low brow almost invisible wrinkled, today''s dialogue is some wrong ah, clearly she should continue to ask, Yunxiao''s these four words let her have no way to go on, otherwise she can tell the di elder sister''s Secret harm to himself, and go back here for a pile of things.


    Huining county master sent an invitation to Lan Fu, invited their sisters, she was very flattered, this is a great opportunity to stand out!


    Naturally, such a banquet is not without many noble sons. Now that I am 13 years old, I have to plan for my future.


    Xiao Xiao can''t buy a dress for her, but she can''t afford it.


    is just thinking of himself in these four words into bubbles.


    LAN Shuya was not reconciled. Her eyes turned and said with a smile, "yes, my cousin supports me. I''m fine. I''m here today. I have good news to tell my cousin."


    Yunxiao''s eyes flashed a touch of light, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, and said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence. I also have a good news to tell my cousin that I received an invitation from the head of Huining County today. It''s not strange that the head of Huining county has invited our people from the cloud family for the first time. I just want to buy some clothes."The cloud family is just a merchant. Although there is a lot of money, those banquets of famous families and nobles will not invite such families. This is an exception. This is Yunxiao''s strange place.


    Xiaoya said with a smile? Is Huining County Lord also invited his cousin


    LAN Shuya hears these words and wants to break Yunxiao. Although Yunxiao is a legitimate, she is a merchant. Although she is a commoner, she is also a noble girl. Even if she does not invite Yunxiao, she will invite herself.


    He raised his head and said with a light smile, "I was really hit by my cousin, so I came to ask if my cousin was also invited."


    Yunxiao only thinks that Lan Shuya''s face makes her sick, but she still has patience. "It''s so coincidental that I still attend such a party for the first time. My cousin often attends it, but I have to help me choose what clothes to wear."


    LAN Shuya only felt that something was blocked in her heart. Although Yunxiao was still very good to herself, she just felt that something was wrong, "OK, I''ll come to find my cousin to buy clothes some other day."


    As long as you go to buy clothes, you say you like one of them, and then you are not afraid that Yunxiao will not pay.


    Yunxiao will blue Shuya sent away, eyes deep is a deep ruthless.


    LAN Shuya, I was divorced and kidnapped, you will not know, come here, I did not say a greeting, just want me to pay for you to buy clothes, really when I was the original cloud Xiao who was deceived by you.


    Eat mine, use mine, I will make you vomit one by one.


    Don''t you want to surprise the four? I''ll let you do it.


    Another curtain voice sounded, and Chunlan came in again. She closed her lapel and saluted before saying, "girl, the girl in the side room has already woken up."


    Cloud Xiao mouth light Yang, spring forest wake up is really time ah, "go, let''s go and have a look."


    Chunlan a Leng, although feel that the girl is very attached to that girl, or did not ask, "the girl''s feet are not good, I carry the girl to go."


    Yunxiao directly walked out, ankle a burst of pain, but she ignored, he can not show weakness in front of Chunlin, this is his life and her first contest.


    After arriving at the side room, what comes into Yunxiao''s eyes is a pale face. Chunlin struggles to get out of bed to salute. Yunxiao reaches out and says fondly, "if you don''t come forward, I''m afraid I''ll be lying on the bed now. I don''t need so many empty gifts."


    Chunlin weak should, a pair of bright eyes with panic.


    Yunxiao''s vision slowly moved down, fell on her hands, the last life is the medicine in both hands, let his life die, "what''s your name?"


    Chunlin''s body shrunk for a while, struggling to get out of bed, and said in panic, "when the parents of the maidservant are not dead, they call the maidservant Daya. After the parents'' death, the maid washes clothes in a laundry room. Unfortunately, the maid has to go back to work, or mother will kill the maid."


    Yunxiao''s mouth with a faint smile, but this smile with a trace of cold, "don''t worry, since you saved me, our cloud family will certainly not treat you badly, tomorrow''s father will reward you, but Daya''s name is not good, it''s better to change a name."


    Chunlan a Leng, the surface is full of gratitude, "maid, thank you very much, please give me a name."


    Yunxiao made a gesture to think about it, and then said, "then call Chunlin." the last generation took the name himself, and this life will give you this name.


    Chunlin is naturally grateful. When Yunxiao and her maid disappear in the room, the corners of her mouth arouse a faint irony.


    Yunxiao went back to her room. It was late. The servants had prepared the dinner. After using the meal, Yunxiao drove everyone down.


    Her right hand touched a paper bag, and a sneer rose from the corner of her mouth. How could Yunyao remember that she would have planted it on a hairpin. She placed the hairpin in the hypnotic powder for a long time, and then soaked it for an hour. All the way, she combined Rongjin to make a play, and fought back against Yunyao.


    Yunxiao suddenly felt that a line of sight fell on his body, frowned slightly, put down the paper bag, went to the window to look out, but saw nothing.


    Frown, do you think you''re wrong? Or your own illusion?


    Yunxiao turns around and goes to the desk and desk to destroy all the evidence. Then he washes and lies on the bed, looks at his swollen ankle again, rubs it gently for a moment, and sighs.


    Tomorrow Yunyang and his second brother will come back, and they have a hard fight to fight. We must have a good spirit!


    Just lying on the bed, Yunxiao can''t sleep. Today, he sees so many enemies of the last life, and his mind shows pictures of the tragic death of more than 200 people in the cloud family of the last life.


    Zhou Jingyan, LAN Shuya, Chunlin, I must revenge and make you regret!


    Yunxiao gasps, as if only in this way to prove that he is still alive.


    With his hands on his forehead, Yunxiao only felt a faint smell between his nostrils, so he didn''t know how to sleep in the past.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    Mao has just passed, Yunxiao will wake up and open her eyes. Yunxiao''s sight falls on the blue and white curtain.


    Last night, she clearly had a dream of the last life''s tragic death. She was frightened and could not sleep well, but she had a good night''s sleep.


    She stretched out her fingers and fell between her nostrils, as if she could still feel the faint fragrance. What happened last night?


    Turn over to sit up, want to get out of bed, but Yunxiao''s body suddenly froze, his feet?


    When I went to bed last night, I was still red, swollen and painful, but only one night later, the swelling subsided a lot, and the pain also subsided a lot. As long as you don''t exert yourself, it''s no different from ordinary people.


    Yunxiao''s eyes flash a touch of light, and then think of themselves, aware that someone is looking at their things, the heart decided that someone must have come in last night.


    It''s just who is that man? Why treat your own foot? Don''t let yourself know who he is?


    Before and now, it seems that I haven''t been involved with anyone in my life. Who will do this?


    This life, as if from their own rebirth, as if into the mystery of the general, and the things around them also with their own rebirth in a little bit of change.


    Yunxiao tightly covers his heart, is it him?


    Chunlan and other servant girls came in to serve Yu Xi. After a long selection, Yunxiao found a Lotus Blue flowered soft cigarette skirt at the bottom of the box. Her hair was tied up in a simple bun, but all the hair was fixed with a jade hairpin. Her face was white, and her face was not powdered. She was elegant with a touch of dexterity. The servant girls around her could not help but look straight into her eyes ¡£¡±


    Yunxiao''s mouth is crooked. In the last life, he liked to wear gorgeous clothes and dressed himself up in a beautiful way. Later, he became the queen of the Imperial Palace, and Zhou Jingyan''s pet was lost. The people in the back palace were also crowding them, and all the clothes they gave were plain and pure.


    Her nono said that she looked good in plain clothes, and over time, she developed a habit.


    Chunlan originally wanted to carry Yunxiao to go to the room to ask for their regards, but Yunxiao refused to do so. It''s just taking these roads? The last life was more painful than these.


    He summoned two women to take Chunlin with him. Chunlin had been raised for so long, and his body was better than half. He only pretended dizzy before Chunlin and didn''t want to wake up.


    Chunlin is very frightened to move the place. She persuades him for a while and says it''s a reward. Chunlin slowly calms down.


    All the way to Shangfang, Yunxiao sees Yunyang and Yunlan in the room. Yunmaozhe, Lu and sun are also in the room.


    Chuckle to the public line ceremony, ear tip she heard a very light cold hum, just as did not hear.


    Yunmaozhe''s vision falls behind Yunxiao and carries to the person, "this is the girl who saves Xiaoxiao?"


    Yunxiao took a step to the side of the body, so that after the birth of the people, Chunlin anxiously knelt down to salute, "maid to the old lady, master Yun please."


    Yunmaozhe asked people to help Chunlin up and said directly, "what reward do you want for saving four girls? Naturally, I will not treat you badly. "


    Chunlin knelt down again and said in horror, "at that time, the maidservant was also out of instinct to save the four girls. I didn''t want any reward, just wanted food and clothing."


    Yunmaozhe almost invisible frown on his brow, "in this case, the cloud family is not willing to owe you a favor, give you a two in house, can you be satisfied?"


    Chunlin was surprised to look up, eyes more a touch of joy, but do not know what to think of, the joy in the eyes faded, "maid is just a cheap life, should not be such a reward."


    Yunxiao just stood on one side and looked at her coldly. Her face was kind and gentle. Because of Chunlin''s words, people in the room looked at her differently. This scene was really repeated in front of her.


    And she just felt funny.


    Hearing the voice of Chunlin again, "I just want the cloud house to take in the maid. The maid is alone and her parents are dead. Even if master Yun gives her a reward, I can''t keep it. I just want to be a servant girl beside the four girls, which is enough."


    All people''s eyes are looking to Yunxiao, Yunxiao just a faint smile, hook the corner of the lip, a trace of cold in the eyes, "in this case, as you wish, since you saved me, I will not treat you badly."


    The last life you tried to come to me, this life as you wish, I want to see what you can do.


    An insidious voice rang out, "other girls have saved our four sisters'' lives. If they are slaves, they are afraid to spread them out. The people will surely say that we cloud family is ungrateful."


    Yunxiao picked up the corner of his lips, and the rest of his eyes looked at Yun Yang, who was admonished. He thought for a while, and his lips lit up. "My elder brother is right. Why don''t I ask my father to marry Chunlin to my elder brother? The people will surely say that our brothers and sisters of the cloud family are deeply in love and have reported their gratitude."


    When Yunxiao said this sentence, Mou Guang changed everyone''s looks into the background of his eyes. Unexpectedly, he saw Chunlin''s eyes brighten up again, secretly recording it in his heart.


    Yunyang how did not expect Yunxiao to dare to refute himself, or such a penetrating counterattack, a face a blue purple, "I am the cloud family young master, how can I marry such a humble woman?"Yunxiao saw the body of Chunlin unconsciously trembled for a moment, hooked the hook lip corner, "is it? But she''s different. She saved your sister''s life. "


    Yunyang looked at Yunxiao angrily. Just as he wanted to say something, he heard sun''s voice ring out, "the relationship between the second young master and the fourth girl is more intimate. If you want to repay the favor, you should marry the second young master?"


    Sun always wanted to find an official girl for Yunyang, but she didn''t care about it, so Yunyang''s marriage was postponed to this time. So he wanted to get married with the Shen family through Yunyao. With a Shen family as support, Yunyang''s marriage would be easier.


    However, Yunyao is now pregnant and Yunyang''s marriage should be put on the agenda as soon as possible.


    Yunxiao analyzed the matter clearly and said with a smile, "Er Niang''s words are wrong. Although the eldest brother is a commoner, he is also the eldest son of the cloud family. The marriage of the elder brother is uncertain. How can the marriage of the second brother be decided?"


    The second brother of the last generation went to join the army and died on the way to join the army. Yunyao and the eldest son of the Shen family were engaged. Yunyang got a good marriage and married the legitimate daughter of wailang family, a member of the Wupin ritual department.


    Although sun mentioned his wife, his real son was Yunlan, which was also a thorn in sun''s heart. "It''s just that the marriage is settled first, and it''s not a marriage. Can''t the four girls look down on the girl who saved you?"


    Yunxiao is not angry. She looks her eyes at Yun maozhe and says with a smile, "I don''t dislike it. No matter who the woman is, as long as the second brother likes me, I will support him. But now the marriage of the eldest brother is delayed. It''s OK to delay the second brother''s marriage, but the third sister can''t delay now."


    In the last generation, when his father was not there, Yuan decided to make a decision on the matter, and first made a marriage to Yunyao. But in this life, an order of growing up and young could fix them. My father would certainly not allow sun to continue to pick and choose.


    If Yunyao''s stomach gets big, the face of the cloud family will be gone. If the children are knocked out, the people of the cloud family will certainly have a problem with the Shen family.


    Yunmaozhe''s eyes narrowed. Now Yunyao is a thorn in his heart. Now Yunyang and Yunlan are both sixteen years old. It''s time to get married. Yunyang has not been engaged for a long time, and Yunlan has been delayed.


    But let Yunyang marry a servant girl as a real wife, he also does not want to, "OK, since other people''s girl has decided, according to the other people''s girl''s meaning."


    With Yun maozhe''s words, the matter was settled in this way.


    Out of the upper room, Yunxiao eye corner of light to see a blue figure coming, mouth slightly up, deliberately slow down.


    Cloud Yang quickly catch up, angry extremely counter smile, "four younger sister has father''s support, speak all hard gas up, but, there is an idiom called Gang extremely easy to break, four younger sister can have to be careful."


    Yunxiao said briskly, "thank you for reminding me. However, my sister also wants to tell him when he wants to marry Chunlin. Please let me know." Spring forest to see to cloud Yang''s line of sight contains a silk of love, later things are really not sure.


    Yunyang just felt a stuffy feeling in his heart. As soon as he wanted to retort, he heard a faint light laugh coming from behind. "It''s better for elder brother to get married earlier. Otherwise, it''s grandmother and father who worry about our marriage. Big brother is filial, and he won''t do such unfilial things."


    Cloud Yang stares at this pair of brother and sister one eye, cold hum a body, turn to leave.


    Walk to cloud Xiao side, cloud LAN looked at her a time, frowned, "how can I just one day not in, will oneself make this appearance?"


    Yunxiao shakes his head and laughs, "this pair of appearance is very good, unfortunately also is not me."


    "And the foot?" He was listening to Han elder brother''s son said yesterday''s things, and almost folded himself in, "never let yourself fall into such a dilemma in the future."


    Yunxiao chuckled and answered. The servant girl Chunmei ran quickly and came to the front. She folded her lapel and saluted. She said respectfully, "I''d like to see you two young masters and four girls."


    See spring plum run so fast, cloud Xiao Mou son in flash a wipe of essence light, "what matter so in a hurry?"


    "Spring plum respectfully said," table Miss came, waiting in the yard, maid to report to the girl. "


    Yunxiao in the heart secretly despise, blue Shuya, you really can''t wait for ah, rushed to come early in the morning, "big brother, cousin came, do you want to go and have a look?"


    Yunlan directly shook his head, "OK, you go back quickly, don''t let your cousin wait for a hurry. You go to celebrate the birthday of Huining County Lord and buy more beautiful clothes. The people of our cloud family can''t be too shabby to attend the party. If you go out to play, remember to bring more bodyguards," he has been worrying about joining the army recently.


    Yunxiao smiles and answers. Now that she is hated by others, she naturally has to pay attention to her own safety. She orders Chunmei, "you go to take brother Han, and I''ll report it to my father." brother Han doesn''t like LAN Shuya who often comes to cry.


    LAN Shuya, this time I must teach you how to be a real woman!


    As a cousin, she has an obligation, doesn''t she?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    A carriage with chic decoration left Yunfu and stopped at the largest clothing store in Beijing half an hour later.


    When the curtain opened, a girl in a water-green flowing color flowered and gold skirt shirt came down. She wore a pair of milk smoke Satin embroidered shoes on her feet, and got off the carriage first.


    She moved her steps gently, and stood on the edge of the carriage with a graceful posture. Her mouth was light and her eyes were like a picture. Her eyes were moist and fell on the people. The passers-by only felt that their eyes were bright, and half of her body was numb.


    They all looked at each other and found that the woman from which family was born was so good that she was no worse than a fairy in the sky.


    LAN Shuya was very satisfied with the sensation she had caused. She secretly congratulated herself. Her beauty was rare in the world, "cousin, come down quickly."


    The voice was as gentle as a warbler''s cry, but also a little weak. Listening to them, I felt like a cat''s paw scratching his own heart.


    Yunxiao slowly stepped off the carriage, and saw that all the people''s eyes were obsessed with falling on LAN Shuya''s body, and the corners of his mouth took a faint contempt, but soon disappeared.


    LAN Shuya is used to acting as a show. Is it not a small idea for her to make such a sensation?


    He turned around and held down brother Han, who had been following him. Seeing that Lan Shuya showed that look again, he just felt bored. "Four sisters, those people are staring at people like this. It''s really shameless."


    Yunxiao pinched Han Ge''er''s soft and tender cheek and chuckled, "you talk a lot."


    Only saw the beauty moist eyes with silk of shyness, the voice also low half minute, "cousin, let''s hurry in."


    I''m afraid I can''t wait to get money to buy clothes for her, right?


    Yunxiao smile, face on the contrary more gentle, "good, let''s go first, so many people look at strange embarrassed."


    Those people are clearly looking at me! Blue Shuya heart is very despised Yunxiao''s words, but Yunxiao is also useful to himself, can''t offend, "yes, or go in earlier."


    Yunxiao looks at LAN Shuya''s face in her eyes. The smile in her mouth is more clear and beautiful. With a touch of cold in her eyes, LAN Shuya looks at it. She doesn''t know why. She feels like this cousin is different from before.


    Once again, Yunxiao has returned to normal. LAN Shuya frowns as if she was wrong.


    After entering qiancaifang, there are a wide range of treasures and ready-made clothes, all of which are fashionable nowadays, with all kinds of colors, which are dazzling.


    Blue Shuya''s eyes immediately lit up, a heart already flew to these dresses, Yunxiao saw a light smile and said, "cousin, help me see which clothes look good?"


    LAN Shuya immediately responded, and her eyes seemed to have looked at the third dress placed in the first row on the left. However, Lianbu moved towards the fourth dress with a smile, "does this look good to my cousin?"


    Yunxiao didn''t look at the one LAN Shuya pointed at, but at the one that was blocked by her. The material of the dress was made of high-quality purple brocade, with bright eyes and even dyeing. The silk was made for the Empress Dowager''s mother. LAN Shuya''s eyes were excellent, and she chuckled, "I think this is a good one. Miss Su will pack this dress and send it to Yunfu."


    Although Yunxiao seldom goes out of the mansion, she knows this lady Su who often goes out of the mansion to measure people''s clothes.


    Su Niangzi immediately responded and wrapped up her clothes. LAN Shuya''s body was stiff for a moment, and her surprised eyes looked at Yunxiao.


    Although Yunxiao is the legitimate daughter of the largest emperor merchant in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, she seldom goes out of the palace. Clothes are naturally cut by people in the shops of the cloud family. She has no research on clothes. She sometimes goes out of the government to buy clothes, but what is wrong?


    That dress is her early in the morning, but there is no money to buy, so specially attracted Yunxiao, did not expect to fall into the hands of Yunxiao.


    LAN Shuya bit her lips and put down her anger. She kept the other pieces she liked and pointed out other colorful and colorful styles to Yunxiao. Unexpectedly, Yunxiao didn''t pay attention to all the clothes she referred to and bought them all.


    Blue Shu Ya wide sleeve under the hand tight, eyes flash a touch of malice, she can''t think clearly Yunxiao today is how?


    LAN Shuya moves to Yunxiao, who is still looking at her clothes. She says insincerely, "my cousin has a good eye. She didn''t feel so beautiful when she hung these clothes there, but now she looks so dazzling. She bought a lot of clothes today." should I choose some for me?


    Looking at LAN Shuya''s forbearance, Yunxiao felt a little more pleasure in her heart. She deliberately ignored LAN Shuya''s meaning and said with a smile, "yes, I bought a lot of them, but those clothes are suitable for everyday wear. Naturally, they can''t be worn at the Party of Huining County Lord."


    Han elder brother''s soft voice also rang in the ear side, "four elder sister''s eyes are naturally the best, these mediocre and vulgar powder wear clothes naturally can''t let four elder sisters wear at the party." Rouge rouge powder naturally includes LAN Shuya, but she is a common woman. Han doesn''t like it.Hearing these words, LAN Shuya almost breathes. All the dresses are in her favor. Wearing such clothes to attend the banquet will surely shine, but in Yunxiao and Han Ge''er''s mouth, they are usually worn.


    But she was very deep in the city, and said with a smile, "yes, my cousin is right. For the first time, my cousin can''t just wear these common things."


    Yunxiao made a gesture to think, a pair of eyes is not away from blue Shuya, Han elder brother is already the first to win, "cousin said is reasonable, then ask Su Niangzi personally for four elder sister cutting new clothes." Then he called for lady su.


    This qiancaifang is a shop under the name of the cloud family, and Yunxiao is the master of the cloud family. Naturally, Su Niangzi dare not neglect her and is busy. Yunxiao''s size of all clothes, Su Niang Zi, is known, so the size of this item is not required.


    Yunxiao''s move is just to set the pattern of cloth and accessories.


    As soon as LAN Shuya''s eyes brightened, Su Niangzi''s skill in cutting clothes is unique in the capital. However, she boasts that she is old and does not easily make clothes. As a result, her clothes and skirts are valuable but have no market, and they will be robbed instantly.


    If you can also get the clothes made by Empress Su, coupled with your beautiful face, you will surely be a big show at the banquet of Huining County Lord.


    Blue Shuya immediately followed Yunxiao into the back hall, Su Niangzi had chuckled and held all the superior materials and all the patterns and other things.


    Those materials include Yunzhou''s Canary silk, Chengzhou''s rouge, ningzhou''s peony embroidery, Haiyun red and purple Luo brocade, etc. with blue Shuya''s eyes shining, each of these materials is not ordinary.


    If such material can be worn on the body Blue Shuya''s eyes look to one side of Yunxiao, "cousin, these materials really let people see the eye."


    Yunxiao eyebrows light lock, with a touch of melancholy, "yes, I am difficult to choose, cousin to help me choose."


    LAN Shuya was not polite. Lianbu stepped forward, but for a moment, her eyes fell on the light blue Rouge material. For fear of suspicion, she immediately shifted her eyes and pointed to a sea cloud red material, "cousin, I think this is good."


    Yunxiao looked at all the reactions of LAN Shuya at the bottom of her eyes. She scoffed in her heart. She also went forward and looked at all the materials. She made a gesture to pick up the Sea Cloud red material and shook her head and said, "this one is too bright. I don''t like it."


    The Obsidian eyes suddenly brightened, pointing to the light blue Rouge material and saying, "I think this one is very good," he held it in his hand for a while, and said with a smile, "choose this one."


    Blue Shuya a Leng, drooping eyes surprised to see Yunxiao, eyes deep is with a touch of resentment, heart is dry and stuffy, a breath of life in their own heart, hidden in the sleeve of the hands tightly together, face a burst of blue and white, after a long time to recover as usual, and Yunxiao has long gone to one side to see the pattern.


    Yunxiao corner of the eye light to see, the corner of the mouth hook up a sneer, in the heart surges on a cannot say comfortable.


    LAN Shuya, don''t you like acting? Let''s see who makes the play more beautiful!


    The sneer at the corner of his mouth becomes soft immediately. He pulls LAN Shuya and Han Ge''er to see the pattern together. He chooses LAN Shuya''s favorite as before. Then he is satisfied and goes to qiancaifang.


    LAN Shuya didn''t expect things to develop like this, staring at the Qianying in front, some can''t believe that she left like this?


    After biting the lip petal, I left two small marks of shellfish teeth on the lips like cherry blossom. I immediately chased after them. I still haven''t bought the clothes for the party. "Cousin, have you forgotten something?"


    Yunxiao stops and takes time to enjoy the look of blue Shuya. She feels more happy. Her eyes seem to think, "it should be gone. The clothes are fixed. Madame Su will send someone to the cloud house."


    Blue Shu Ya moist eyes with silk grievances, fell on the body will let people feel half of the body are crisp, tight their hands, "cousin, I want to participate in the party clothes have not bought."


    Yunxiao looked stunned when he heard this sentence, his eyes were stiff, and his mouth showed a little embarrassed smile. "I was happy to buy for a while, but I forgot my cousin''s share. However, the money I brought out today is almost used, but I think Mrs. LAN will prepare for my cousin."


    Blue Shuya just felt a breath in her heart and her face was blue and white.


    Forget it? What do I say when I don''t choose? But no matter how much anger you have, you can''t say it to Yunxiao, while brother Han next to him whispers, "cousin is the second girl of the blue family. You can''t always let the fourth elder sister buy you clothes, right? Others thought my cousin was from our cloud family. "


    LAN Shuya''s body is stiff, slowly spits out a breath, but the bottom of her heart is still blocked. Mrs. LAN will buy clothes for herself, but how can those clothes be compared with those bought by Yunxiao?


    Just to say what, see Yunxiao''s body a stiff, eyes straight look to the front, can''t help but also look at the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    At the gate of Yifang, Zhou Jingyan is in a scarlet robe, with a cloud eagle flying pattern embroidered with very thin silver silk on the lapel and cuff, and a blue belt embroidered with dark pine and bamboo patterns. On his waist, he is decorated with a bright white jade pendant, which looks fresh and elegant, and has an extraordinary appearance.


    But Yunxiao looked at the figure of the man, holding Han brother''s hands, unconsciously tightly clenched together, eyes in a dark deep, flashing a group of fiery light.


    Zhou Jingyan is in front of him and LAN Shuya is on his side. He holds Han Ge''er in his arms. This scene reminds me of the scene in the execution ground before he died. LAN Shuya put Nuo in his arms, "the emperor said, let you strangle this evil species with your own hands."


    She seems to be able to feel that kind of bone chilling cold. She saw LAN Shuya throw herself into Zhou Jingyan''s arms. She gently watched Zhou Jingyan trample her child to death.


    Yunxiao just feel his heart is full of hate now, want to kill this pair of men and women! But she also knew she couldn''t do it now!


    Four eyes opposite, Yunxiao''s eyes only hate.


    Han elder brother''er feels that there is something wrong with holding his four sisters. The small flesh hand tightens on Yunxiao''s neck. Yunxiao immediately returns to his mind and looks at LAN Shuya on his side.


    LAN Shuya''s eyes fell on Zhou Jingyan. However, LAN Shuya didn''t know Zhou Jingyan''s identity. Seeing that he didn''t even have a boy to follow him, LAN Shuya thought it was a noble son of his family who slipped out secretly, so he didn''t care.


    Although she is a commoner, having such a beautiful appearance is all her capital. Naturally, she doesn''t look up to a noble childe.


    Lianbu moved to Yunxiao and said with a smile, "cousin, what are you thinking?"


    Yunxiao saw blue Shuya so quickly recovered, her eyes were a little more thoughtful, "I just think, under the forest fragrance, Zhaoyan has not extinguished, like my cousin so concerned about me has been very few."


    Yunxiao specially bit the care very seriously, and his face was pale in the corner of his eyes. He just chuckled, "let''s go. I''m going to buy a copybook for brother Han." Mr. Han is five years old.


    LAN shuyayin''s hands tightened in his sleeve, and Yunxiao walked together, just a few steps away. The boy in the scarlet robe had already stood in front of them.


    Zhou Jingyan doesn''t know why. When he just looked at Yunxiao, he always felt that he saw a sense of hatred in her eyes. The last time he met in Yunlai restaurant, he also had this hatred.


    He and she clearly is the second time, he does not understand, when did he offend her? Let her hate herself like this?


    However, thinking of the cloud family behind her, Zhou Jingyan resisted the disgust in her heart and stepped forward, "I didn''t expect to meet a girl here today."


    The woman behind Yunxiao''s eyes is bright. Her mouth is light and her eyes are like a picture. A pair of moist eyes are like talking. The water-green flowing color flying flower Cu gold long dress makes her graceful and graceful. Zhou Jingyan''s eyes are bright. She is really a wonderful person. Unfortunately, she is a commoner, and her mother''s family has no power.


    Yun Xiaoben wanted to leave, but since Zhou Jingyan bumped into him, she didn''t mind paying him back, "yes, it''s a coincidence. However, although my cousin is very beautiful, the third master can''t look at it without blinking? It''s like a pedant. "


    Han elder brother''s small heart is very sensitive, immediately aware that the four elder sister is not happy with him, also said with a smile, "four elder sister, let''s go quickly."


    In Yunxiao''s voice, there was a touch of provocation. Zhou Jingyan''s eyebrows and eyes were light, and there was a trace of resentment in her eyes. However, he was very deep in the city, and just a faint smile. "Today is my recklessness. Since Miss Yun has something to do, I don''t want to disturb me. I will surely go to your house to make amends some other day."


    Yunxiao mouth light Yang, with a trace of imperceptible sarcasm, "that don''t need to, three ye see is not me, about I also can''t lose some face, to say the apology is also to give cousin apology is."


    Zhou Jingyan''s eyes fall on LAN Shuya, with a trace of disdain in her eyes. The beauty of this woman is beautiful, but her identity is not glorious. "It''s my negligence. Miss Yun, don''t be angry. Why don''t I accompany the two girls to buy things and ask them to have dinner to make amends?"


    Yun Xiaoben thought that Zhou Jingyan would be dismissed in a couple of words, but he did not even hold on to it. LAN Shuya, on one side, was looking at Zhou Jingyan.


    He moved in his heart and said with a smile, "that''s not necessary. I didn''t have enough money to buy clothes for my cousin today. If the third master wants to make amends, he might as well buy his cousin clothes with the money for dinner."


    She wanted to say that she would reward LAN Shuya with silver directly, but she was polite to say so.


    Yunxiao''s voice falls, LAN Shuya and Zhou Jingyan are both facial changes.


    Zhou Jingyan''s eyes are full of anger. He has nothing to do with LAN Shuya. A common woman is not worth his effort to buy clothes for a woman she doesn''t know well. What does this mean is obvious.


    I would not marry such a powerless woman who has no help for her.LAN Shuya''s face is blue and white. Yunxiao''s words are that she bought all her clothes, and she stuck it on her. If such things spread out, her reputation would be ruined, not to mention that Yunxiao''s words were still spoken in front of people.


    What''s more, if Zhou Jingyan''s clothes are really collected, it means that she and he have given each other in private. Her goal is to marry the prince, not to marry a idle noble son.


    Yunxiao looked at the change of their faces, only felt comfortable in the heart, and said with a light smile, "it''s my negligence. The third master bought clothes like this. The blue lady certainly doesn''t like it. It''s better to send them directly to the blue mansion."


    In this way, even if the reputation of two people receiving each other is settled down, these two people are so vicious and tolerant people, they are the same way. Now I say that is just to match the two people, also save the two people will be their own calculation, and then mercilessly kick away.


    Now LAN Shuya is just a person who relies on other people''s money. How can Zhou Jingyan, who can calculate, willingly accept it?


    In the previous life, after she married Zhou Jingyan, LAN Shuya still sought her protection as before. She always came to complain about how bad the LAN family members were to her, so she took charge of Zhou Jingyan''s house. LAN Shuya is in the third prince''s mansion with a little bit of beauty. Now she has no herself. She wants to see what else LAN Shuya can do?


    It''s just a good show.


    Blue Shuya''s face was crimson, and her voice brought a touch of gnashing teeth sullen. "My cousin is joking. My mother has bought me clothes for the banquet, so I don''t need to worry about it."


    Zhou Jingyan looked at the two women who went to the carriage. There was a cold feeling in the deep of Feng''s eyes, and the bone chilling cold had the slightest intention of killing.


    Yunxiao just as nothing to know, to Han Ge''er bought a copybook back to the house, and ordered people to send LAN Shuya back.


    ¡­¡­


    The dark night seems to spread a layer of mysterious veil to the whole cloud house, and the bright red lanterns are filled with colors.


    In Tingxiang courtyard, a servant girl in a plain dress came to the study with a bowl of soup in her hand. She looked around and saw that there was no one around. She was relieved and went on.


    Just after walking a few steps, I felt a sudden pain in my leg, and my feet faltered. The soup in my hand fell on the ground, making a "slap" sound.


    At this time, the soup on the ground made a Zizi sound. Suddenly, a woman in a gray robe appeared in front of her. The woman frowned. When she saw the soup on the ground, her eyebrow corner jumped, "Chunzhu, how do you do things? A bowl of supper is not good. "


    The servant girl Chunzhu had a cold sweat on her forehead, and her face changed slightly. She immediately knelt down and said, "mother Fang, spare your life. I dare not do it any more." The sound of Zizi in the soup proved that it was poisonous. Mother Fang saw it clearly. If she reported in front of the four girls, she would have no choice but to die.


    Fang''s mother snorted coldly, and glared at the servant girl with one eye. "Hurry up, are you waiting for four girls to punish you?"


    As soon as Chunzhu looks happy, she knows that she has passed the pass of mother Fang. However, before the smile is cracked in the corner of her mouth, she hears the sound of "creak" opening the door. There is a smiling girl standing at the door of the study, with a pair of eyes falling on this side, with a trace of displeasure.


    Mother Fang quietly blocked the poisonous soup on the ground, folded her lapel and saluted. Then she said, "the spring bamboo has knocked over the girl''s midnight snack, and the maid is helping the girl teach her a lesson."


    Yunxiao just stood there motionless and did not speak. Chunzhu bowed down, her face was dead gray, and Fang''s mother''s forehead exuded a trace of cold sweat, but she did not dare to reach out to wipe it.


    After a long time, Yunxiao said, "OK, hurry to clean up." Then he turned to his room, but before he left, his sight fell on a big tree opposite him, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Mother Fang and Chunzhu have a kind of throbbing after the disaster. They stare at the tiny figure leaving, and their eyes are deep and don''t know what they are thinking.


    Yunxiao sits on the chair and pours two cups of tea. He smiles at the corners of his mouth. He holds the tea cover in his right hand and sows the tea leaves without saying anything. Suddenly, a gust of wind blows. There is a bottle of Medicine on the table in front of him, but no one is seen.


    Yunxiao holds the medicine in the palm of his hand, sniffs the taste of the medicine and frowns. The smell is the same as that from his feet this morning? Was it the same person who delivered the medicine last night and tonight?


    Xiao cloud at this time closed the window of the big tree and frowned.


    "Playing tricks in the middle of the night will certainly not be a good person," Yunxiao said in his mouth, still pouring the medicine into his palm and slowly tapping it on his ankle for skin absorption.


    I''ve walked a lot today, and my ankle hurts a little bit. It''s very effective. It''s delivered to the door by others. I don''t need it. I''m sorry for others?


    On the roof, a man in a black robe chuckled. He saw all the scenes in the yard and the room into his eyes. His eyes were full of interest. "This girl is interesting."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    On a rainy morning, with a bit of cool feeling, a few drops of rain fell from the eaves, converged into a line and fell on the ground. The sound of "pattering" was very rhythmic, but it was very comfortable to listen to.


    It''s neither cold nor hot in September. Yunxiao stands under the corridor and reaches for the rainwater under the eaves into his palm. It''s cool and comfortable. A touch of Osmanthus fragrans wafts into his nose. Yunxiao unconsciously reveals a faint smile, "I didn''t expect a rain, but the osmanthus at home is blooming."


    Just like their own life, after experiencing so many hardships, they are reborn, and now they are beginning to bloom their own glory.


    A string of footsteps came, and Yunxiao didn''t look back. Soon, the footstep stopped at his side, "girl, Miss Su sent clothes to the girl."


    Yunxiao just light en a, not on clothes, Su Niangzi craft is extremely trust, "three elder sister can have what action?"


    Chunlan looked around and said with a smile, "the three girls are in the ancestral hall, and they want to come out. The sun family pleads with the old lady, but the master does not speak, and the old lady dares not let go."


    Yunxiao gently hook up the corner of his mouth, the bigger the better, whispered in Chunlan''s ear for a while, and then went back.


    Just wanted to go back, Chunlan suddenly gathered to Yunxiao''s side and whispered, "girl, what should Chunlin do?" These days Chunlin has been sent to the house to recuperate, but now the injury is almost better, and it can''t go on like this all the time.


    Yunxiao thought for a while, then said, "how to say Chunlin also saved me once, first mentioned to be a servant girl, and then let her raise for a few days."


    Things settled down, Yunxiao then went back to the room to try on clothes, with the drug sent by the unidentified person that night, the wound on his foot was almost good.


    When seeing the clothes, Yunxiao''s eyes can''t help lighting up for a moment. What I want in my heart is blue Shuya. I''m afraid it''s madness to hate?


    Huining County Lord invited, Yunjia people naturally dare not not to go. After cleaning up, the Lu family took Yunxiao Yunlan and brother Han out of the cloud house together. As for Yunyao, now pregnant, naturally she can''t let her go. However, the people in the second room haven''t returned to the house, so there are only five of them.


    The carriage, elegant but comfortable enough, arrived at the princess''s mansion after an hour.


    The banquet was held in the garden of Princess Chang''s mansion. Around the garden, there were chrysanthemums of various colors and the fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans. There were two tables and chairs in the front of the garden, and many tables and chairs were placed on the left and right sides.


    Under the guidance of the servant girl, she first met the princess Chang. When people knew the identity of this group of people, they all frowned invisibly. The eldest princess did not know why her daughter wanted to invite the people of the cloud family. She laughed and answered.


    Yunxiao mouth with a fit smile and Lu sit together, Yunlan three people are to the men''s seat.


    Yunxiao''s eyes have a touch of cold, and the long princess''s marriage is also a legend.


    It''s a great blessing to be able to give the princess the honor of the Lord. However, the person who upholds the Lord can only be the emperor''s son-in-law, and he can no longer be an official in the dynasty. Therefore, the descendants of the aristocratic family naturally do not want to honor the Lord.


    Before the emperor''s son-in-law didn''t advocate the Lord, the eldest princess''s marriage was to be assigned to the eldest son of Ding''an Hou''s house. However, when Ding''an Hou knew the news, he married his two sons as quickly as possible. Only one son from the common family was not engaged. But how could the eldest princess marry the son-in-law?


    The emperor was angry and forced Ding''an hou to withdraw his son''s marriage. However, Ding''an Hou recommended the second room''s son-in-law and said a good deal of good words in front of the emperor. The emperor inquired about it and pointed out that he was married. After more than three months of marriage, the eldest princess became pregnant and his husband and wife died half a year later.


    In the county, the princess will be killed, and all the princesses will be killed.


    The corner of Yunxiao''s mouth sparked a slight sneer, Ding''an Houfu''s hundred year old family, all destroyed overnight? Bullying the king? I''m afraid it''s the emperor''s conspiracy.


    Yunxiao lowered her eyebrows and narrowed her eyes to cover the sneer in her eyes. She always felt that the banquet today would not be so ordinary. She just wanted to leave here safely today. However, they did not seek trouble, which did not mean that trouble would not come to her door.


    At the door, Shi Shiran walked in. The leader was dressed in a crimson and purple dress with ancient smoke patterns and a well maintained face. With a smile, he closed his lapel and saluted. Then he entered the seat.


    Yunxiao only felt that all the people''s eyes were looking at themselves, and her eyes blinked for a moment. She looked calmly at Shen Yingfan, who was heading for the men''s seat.


    Shen Yingfan and his divorce are now known to many people. When they meet today, Yunxiao doesn''t know whether someone deliberately did it or it was just a coincidence.


    Yunxiao saw many people''s eyes looking at him, but looked at the past with a smile. Everyone knew that the four girls of the cloud family had a good face. She had just been divorced. She should have taken a rest at home, but unexpectedly, she was dressed up to attend such a banquet.


    Before long, many people came, including two princes, Zhou Jingyan, the third prince, and Zhou Chongyu, the fifth prince.The arrival of the two princes naturally caused a great disturbance. Seeing LAN Shuya at this time, Yunxiao looked at Zhou Jingyan in surprise. How could she have never imagined that Zhou Jingyan, who met a few days ago, was actually the Third Prince of today.


    Yunxiao said to Lu himself, "Niang, this Huining County Lord is really a collection of thousands of doting in one, celebrating his birthday and the prince coming."


    Lu did not think much of Yunxiao''s words, "yes, as a woman has this honor, it is really enviable, but later you can not say this, it is not good to be heard by others."


    Yunxiao smile should, see Lu Shi still did not wake up, continued to say, "Niang, you say Huining County Lord''s birthday party why to invite us? My daughter said that it''s not nice to hear that our cloud family is rich in money and has no power. We are not qualified to attend such a party. "


    Lu''s face changed slightly, but recovered to normal in an instant. Yunxiao is very satisfied with Lu''s reaction. The party looks calm, but she tells herself that things will not be so simple.


    Zhou Jingyan and Zhou Chongyu come in together. They are very satisfied with everyone''s attention and respect. They salute respectfully. However, Zhou Jingyan notices that there is a woman with a respectful look, but the undiscovered hatred in her eyes attracts her eyes.


    Looking again, you can see that Yunxiao has returned to normal.


    When all the people sat down, Yunxiao looked at the final arrival of Huining County Lord. Huining County Lord was wearing a red brocade skirt, embroidered with a red peony, melon face and willow eyebrows, but inherited his mother''s appearance, and walked with a touch of nobility that can not be ignored.


    Yunxiao chuckles at the corners of his mouth. This Huining county master was extremely beautiful when he got married. He married Zhu Minhong, the eldest son of Dingbo Marquis''s family. His dowry of 120 yuan went around half the capital.


    I didn''t expect to meet him in the last life. I didn''t expect to see Huining County Lord in this life.


    Yunxiao''s eyes jump, always feel Huining county master''s eyes if there seems to be no look at themselves, the heart doubt, when they know Huining County Lord?


    Yunxiao once again forgot to take a look at Huining County Lord, and searched all his memories of this world and previous life. Finally, he found that this was the first time he met with Huining county master.


    This banquet is to celebrate the birthday of the head of Huining county. Naturally, there are some polite remarks. Of course, such a party is also a disguised blind date. In the middle of the banquet, it was suggested that girls from all families should be invited to perform colorful clothes to celebrate the birthday of Huining County Lord.


    Today, Huining County Lord is the main character, and his mouth is smiling. His eyes are just looking at the girl in the light blue dress. In his heart, he is looking forward to what talent she will perform.


    Ms. Li Er of Ding''an Hou''s house performed a long sleeve dance, which attracted people''s amazement. Miss Xie San of the government''s residence stopped at the performance


    Seeing that the quota is getting closer and closer to himself, Yunxiao is not worried at all, but Lu is worried, "Xiaoxiao, what are you going to perform?" Because her daughter''s divorce is not well-known, Lu thought that she could make her daughter stand out at such a party, and then she could find a good marriage for her daughter. What worried her was that her daughter was not good at music, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Yunxiao hook lips smile, put his small hand on Lu''s hand, "mother a little bit calm, not impatient, daughter''s own countermeasures."


    With Yunxiao''s words, although Lu''s heart doubts, in the end, his heart is also a little stable.


    Yunxiao looked at the red carpet in the banquet hall. LAN Shuya was wearing a water blue gold thread, a hundred butterflies in a flower cloud satin skirt, and a pair of soft soled pearl embroidered shoes on her feet. She danced gracefully and attracted the attention of many noble sons.


    At the end of the song, the dance stopped. Some of them were unable to extricate themselves from the dance. They even compared the two girls of the Li family.


    Huining county main mouth corner smile, looking at the field lower eyebrows and eyes, but can not cover the proud blue Shuya, the corner of the mouth is a touch of subtle smile, the smile in the eyes is slowly turned into a chill.


    Yunxiao''s eyes are all people''s looks in the eye. Although the change of Huining County Lord is very small, Yunxiao has noticed it and frowned. She doesn''t know how LAN Shuya offended Huining County Lord? She was so upset?


    Yunxiao''s heart has an idea, Huining County Lord looked at himself and blue Shuya''s eyes with a trace of coldness, why is this?


    Before Yunxiao wants to understand, he hears someone has called his name.


    Yunxiao got up from her seat and walked to the center of the banquet with a smile in her mouth. She said, "the daughter of the people greets the princess Chang and the head of Huining County, but she wants to ask the princess and the head of Huining county to borrow some things."


    Everyone looked at xiangyunxiao in surprise. They didn''t know what kind of tricks the woman who had just been divorced wanted to do. People saw that Xiang Yunxiao had different views, but Yunxiao didn''t have a trace of timidity. This courage made Huining County Lord almost invisible and frowned, "Jinse, you can help four girls prepare."


    With Huining County Lord''s words, the girl named Jinse comes quickly. Yunxiao whispers something to Jinse. Although Jinse doesn''t understand what the four girls are going to do, she still goes down to prepare.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    After a while, Jinse brings the things Yunxiao wants, and everyone''s eyes are focused. I don''t know what kind of tricks the four girls of the cloud family, who are said to have a bad reputation, are going to make.


    On the clean tray, there is a small and delicate knife with sharp light, a watermelon and Hami melon, a cucumber, a cabbage, a few green radishes, several brilliant red carrots, a few bright cherry fruits and purple grapes and other fruits and vegetables.


    It is worthy of being the emperor''s favorite eldest princess. Hami melon is a kind of tribute.


    Yunxiao looked down at all the things and nodded with satisfaction.


    Many people look at Yunxiao with schadenfreude eyes, but Lu did not think that her daughter said her own way, that is to ask for such a pile of fruit, panic export, "Xiaoxiao, what are you going to do?"


    Yunxiao just gave Lu a comforting smile and reassured her mother. She took the things on the tray back to her seat. Respectfully, she said, "Princess Chang, Huining county master, women need some time. Since it''s to celebrate the birthday of Huining county master, please continue the banquet."


    Huining county chief almost invisible frown, in the heart can not guess what Yunxiao is going to do, dubious let the song and dance continue, but always pay attention to Yunxiao''s side of the movement.


    Yunxiao tightens the knife in her hand. A confident light flashed in her eyes. She picks up a grape with her left hand. The knife in her hand moves flexibly. Yunxiao''s strength is very light but very calm. In a few breaths, the grape in her hand becomes a small purple chrysanthemum.


    Yunxiao will peel off the watermelon, red melon heart cut into only one inch thin slice, spread on the tray, and the green peel into several oval leaves, not long, a purple chrysanthemum has been made.


    On one side, Lu''s eyes were stunned. She knew that her daughter''s cooking was very good, but she did not know that her daughter''s mind was so clever.


    Yunxiao''s mouth with a touch of light smile, all around people or curiosity, or exclamation, or contempt of the eyes completely ignored.


    A passer-by came from afar. When they came near, they could see that the young man in front was wearing a moon white robe with dark lines of silver Magnolia embroidered on the front of the robe. A pair of eyes exude as bright and quiet as the moonlight, his eyes are indifferent with a touch of elegance, eyes deep color, bright flickering people can hardly open their eyes.


    People can not help but fall for the demeanor of the comer, Leng Leng looking at the man, but no one noticed the man''s eyes deep that touch of light alienation.


    Rong Jin''s eyes fell on the woman who lowered her eyebrows and narrowed her eyes. Her long eyes trembled gently, leaving a shadow on her eyelids. Rong Jin almost invisible frowned, and then took back her eyes.


    "Here comes the second prince."


    The singing and drinking of the housekeeper brought many people back to their senses. Second prince? In the Eastern Jin Dynasty, there are two princes, one is from the Eastern Jin Dynasty, and the other is the proton Rongjin of Xiyue.


    Many people secretly said that it was a pity that such a handsome man was the proton of Xiyue in the Eastern Jin Dynasty.


    Rong Jin walked forward with a calm face and ordered the boy to send his birthday present. Then he said with a smile, "I heard that Huining county is the main birthday, so I came to congratulate you. Should you not be late?"


    The eldest princess said thanks with a smile.


    But no one noticed that the head of Huining County on one side was very delicate. His eyes wrinkled, and his eyes fell on Zhou Jin''s face, and finally on Zhou Jingyan, the third prince.


    Yunxiao heard Rong Jin''s voice, the right hand a shake, left hand between the fingers of a slight pain, even miss to say his finger cut, Yunxiao quietly will be bleeding fingers into his mouth.


    Lu devoted all his heart to his daughter. He was shocked by his daughter''s skill, and his eyes leaped, "what''s the matter? Hurt your hand? "


    Yunxiao shakes his head and chuckles, and the rest of the light from the corner of his eyes falls on the white figure of the whole body. This face is clearly different from what he saw a few days ago!


    Four eyes relative, Yunxiao immediately take back their own line of sight, and then close eyebrows low eyes to continue their work in their hands.


    The banquet continued, but there was an awkward atmosphere. After half an hour, Yunxiao took back the knife in his right hand and was very satisfied with his work.


    Yunxiao suddenly stood up, folded his lapel and saluted, "report back to the long princess, Huining county master, and the women of the people have done well."


    All the people''s eyes in the moment of Yunxiao''s voice, they all looked over.


    Green leaves layer upon layer, clusters of crystal clear chrysanthemum, pink, purple, orange, water red, plain white everything, or in full bloom or budding, one after another delicate chrysanthemum. There is also a grey rockery in the cascading chrysanthemum forest. Beside the rockery, there is an exquisite Pavilion. There is a table and chair in the pavilion. There is a teapot and four tea cups on the table and chair. On both sides of the pavilion, there are two magnolia flower branches embellished. The pavilion is hidden by delicate chrysanthemums, which brings a mysterious feeling to everyone.


    Just a few common fruits and vegetables, but in Yunxiao''s hands, only half an hour has become a courtyard chrysanthemum forest.All the people who saw this scene were not able to see it. They didn''t expect such a divine change in the banquet hall.


    The long princess''s eyes were bright. I''m afraid that the cook in the princess''s mansion might not be able to do it. But now it happened to a 13-year-old girl. She could not help exclaiming, "what a superb knife work! No one can match this ingenious thought, which is worthy of the four words of "wonderful craftsmanship!"


    Hearing this, Lu''s eyebrows and eyes all took a faint smile. If you praise the princess, your daughter''s reputation will certainly be better.


    Yunxiao lowered her eyebrows and narrowed her eyes, and looked calm. "The eldest princess praised her highly. Today is the birthday of Huining county master, and the people''s daughter will give it to him. I hope that Huining county master will not be despised."


    Huining county main mouth gently hook up, eyebrows and eyes with a smile, but with a touch of cold in the depth of the eyes, "there is nothing I dare not be, this chrysanthemum carving I will accept, come, enjoy!"


    The words fell, immediately by mammy holding a set of exquisite carving tools, respectfully came over, Yunxiao''s eyes a dark, but on the face of more joy, "thank Huining County Lord for the reward, this statue should not shake, cousin''s mind is delicate, so by the cousin and women together to Huining County Lord in front of it."


    "Wearing a light blue dress, the light smile on the body


    After LAN Shuya''s dance, she enjoyed the envious eyes of all the people. She was also annoyed that she had let go of a good opportunity to get along with the third prince a few days ago. Now, it is good to have more publicity. There are two princes in the banquet. LAN Shuya is very happy. This is a great opportunity for her to join the royal family.


    However, LAN Shuya in the sight of looking at xiangyunxiao is with a touch of hate. The dress on her body should have been worn on her body. If she wore that dress to dance, she would certainly be able to surprise four and attract the eyes of two princes.


    And all of them are destroyed by Yunxiao!


    Blue Shuya''s watery eyes look at xiangyunxiao''s face with a smile. The hands on the side of the body are tightly held together, and the fingers coated with Dan Kou are embedded in their palms, and bursts of stinging pain come from them.


    She did not expect that the worthless Yunxiao could get the praise of the princess! And what they just attract the attention of some expensive childe, it seems to say that they are not as good as Yunxiao!


    Lotus step light move, blue Shu Ya represses the anger in his heart, a money to cloud Xiao in front of, "cousin."


    Yunxiao chuckled, but put LAN Shuya''s expression of forbearance into his eyes. "Cousin, you''ve always had a delicate mind, and this sculpture is exquisite and small, and can''t be shaken. Our sisters have always had the same intention, so we can certainly present this thing to the head of Huining county."


    LAN Shuya''s face was slightly red, and her mouth was smiling. "My cousin said," as long as you present this thing to the head of Huining County, you will have your own credit. LAN Shuya has no reason not to do something like this.


    Yunxiao and LAN Shuya lift up the big tray, and slowly go forward, across the table to the red carpet in the banquet hall, followed by two mothers.


    Yunxiao''s line of sight falls on the opposite LAN Shuya, and he sees that Lan Shuya is more and more forward. His sight is glued to Zhou Jingyan''s body. He coughs softly, "cousin, you can''t destroy this tray of things."


    LAN Shuya was looking at Zhou Jingyan. In full view of the public, she was broken by Yunxiao. She only felt that her face was even more ugly. She turned her head and saw a faint indifference and sarcasm in Yunxiao''s eyes.


    In the heart a Lin, this worthless cousin did not realize his mind?


    His mind buried so deep, how can Yunxiao know?


    Blue Shuya finally let go, Yunxiao if know his mind, where will let himself and her show off together?


    Just this mind just fell, then feel their skirt a tight, mind wandering, feeling can not help but fall to the direction of Yunxiao.


    When LAN Shuya moved, the sculpture in the tray could no longer be stable. It was shaking in the air, and several clusters of chrysanthemums on the edge also fell down.


    LAN Shuya''s face changed slightly. This sculpture is to be given to the head of Huining county. But now, because of his own destruction, he stretched out a hand to catch the fallen chrysanthemum.


    Just caught the fallen chrysanthemum, just want to breathe, a moment of urgency, feet unstable, the body even straight toward the direction of Yunxiao, and the tray in hand can no longer hold the tilt to one side.


    On the other end, Yunxiao is still in a daze. The tray is tilted, and the colorful chrysanthemums and pavilions fall down. Before Yunxiao reacts, LAN Shuya''s body has been smashed in his direction.


    Yunxiao looked at this scene and finally responded, "ah..." A startled cry out, but just half out, was blue Shuya pressure in the body, turned into a dull hum.


    This scene happened too fast, in two people behind the two mammy have no time to rescue, helplessly watching Yunxiao and LAN Shuya fall in front of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    This scene happened too fast, the people looked at the changes in the field, and took a breath of cool air.


    The sound of "saving the people''s lives" came to us.


    Then Lu''s voice rang up, "Xiao Xiao!" Before I could think about it, I ran out of the seat.


    The two mothers behind her finally reacted, and quickly stepped forward to pull up the blue Shuya above, but the strength of her hands was very heavy. She pinched her fiercely while she was not paying attention to it.


    The eldest princess praised the sculpture made by Miss Yunsi. She obviously liked it. Now she was knocked over by a common daughter like Lan Da''s family. The eldest princess can''t punish LAN Er, but she will surely transfer her anger to the slaves.


    Simply take advantage of this opportunity to revenge, the attack is also merciless.


    After all, they have been in the princess''s mansion for a long time. They are naturally familiar with these means, and they are extremely secret and will not be discovered.


    "Ouch..." LAN Shuya felt that the two mammies who helped her to get up were pinching her. Her watery eyes were full of tears, and she wanted to scold them in silence. She wanted to kill the two cheap maids with one slap, but the remaining reason made her endure.


    LAN Shuya had just been pulled up and immediately knelt down. She did not know whether she was frightened or hurt. She was very pale, "long princess, spare your life."


    Yunxiao on one side of her body is full of the broken limbs of that tray of chrysanthemum forest. Her face is smashed by a corner of the tray. Her face is a painful color. The rest of her eyes can see that the two mothers are moving hands and feet on LAN Shuya, and her eyes are shining.


    Lu has already run over, will Yunxiao on the body of melons and vegetables swept down, a worried look at her, "Xiaoxiao, how are you?"


    Yunxiao looked at the Lu family who had already run over. She buried her head in Lu''s arms with a pale face. She suddenly woke up and immediately fell down on her knees in panic. "Excuse me, Princess Chang. Forgive me, master Huining."


    She used forgiveness, not forgiveness. The two words have very different meanings.


    Lu also awakened to the fact that his behavior was a little more square. His face turned white and he knelt down in a hurry. "The eldest princess is forgiven, and the head of Huining county is forgiven." The other two mothers also knelt down in a hurry.


    The eldest princess frowned and looked at some people kneeling not far away. It was her daughter''s birthday today. It was dishonorable to make such a thing, but she said, "what''s going on?"


    Yunxiao looked at LAN Shuya from the corner of his eyes. Seeing LAN Shuya, he was about to speak. He said in a panic, "today''s things are all due to the people''s daughter. It''s the cousin who is distracted by her words. Her step is unstable and she accidentally knocks over the tray. The eldest Duke mainly punishes min Nu, which has nothing to do with her cousin."


    Yunxiao see Lu just want to speak, immediately quietly pulled Lu''s cuff, two people from the very close, this small action will not attract attention.


    But in the end, someone noticed Yunxiao''s small movements. A pair of Phoenix''s eyes slightly lifted, calmly reached out to lift the tea cup in front of him, tasted it shallowly, and concealed the deep interest of his eyes.


    From his point of view, you can only see the girl''s pale side face, long eyelashes slightly drooping, from time to time instigation a few times, lip corners tightly pursed, look very uneasy.


    But he saw that all this was just the woman''s play. At this moment, he suddenly wanted to go around the front and put all the emotions of the woman into his eyes.


    Although he was a proton, he was also the second prince of Xiyue. Naturally, he was connected with the two princes of the Eastern Jin Dynasty.


    As far as you can see, Zhou Jingyan''s eyes are covered with disgust, enjoying the scene over there, while Zhou Chongyu''s eyes are bright, and the sight to LAN Shuya is slightly amazing.


    However, he wanted to see what the boy wanted to do and put down the cup as if he had just had a sip of tea.


    Yunxiao is not clear about whether the long princess is talking, but the two moms who follow her know it. She snorted, "you two will tell the truth. If there is any concealment, I will not forgive you."


    When LAN Shuya heard Yunxiao''s words, she was still with a little joy. She wished Yunxiao would take all the blame on her.


    But when I heard the words of the two cheap slaves, I would like to rush forward and beat them hard, so that they could not speak any more.


    "Tell the elder princess that when she just came by, LAN er''s eyes were unsteady and her pace was unsteady. Miss Yun Si reminded her to keep her quiet and not to destroy this plate. But miss Yun Si just reminded LAN Er that something like this happened." Mammy said it again with a little panic.


    In this way, it was settled that Lan Shuya deliberately overturned the tray because she was not happy in her heart.


    Lu didn''t expect that the process of the matter should be like this. She was surprised to see LAN Shuya. She didn''t expect that it was LAN Shuya who wanted to kill her daughter.


    The long princess''s eyebrows were slightly restrained, and her displeasure in her eyes was even worse. "Blue girl, what else do you have to say?"On the other hand, the head of Huining county was well prepared to look at the two women kneeling, with deep eyes, and did not know what they were thinking. For a long time, they did not take back their sight from these two people.


    Clearly such a thing should not happen, but it really happened in front of their own.


    LAN Shuya said in a hurry, "the eldest princess, forgive me. The people never mean to disrespect Princess Chang and Huining County Lord. It''s someone who intends to frame up the daughter."


    At that time, there were only LAN Shuya and Yunxiao. LAN Shuya could not be said to have been framed by the princess''s mansion. The person who framed her could only be Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao and Lu''s Qi Qi looked at the past in surprise, with a touch of disbelief in their eyes. They didn''t expect that their beloved nieces and cousins would say such words in order to get rid of their guilt.


    A cold light flashed through Yunxiao''s eyes. After her last life, she was not prepared to trust LAN Shuya. Now she is just forcing LAN Shuya to show her true face. In the past, Lu must have been defensive against LAN Shuya and will not trust her niece as before.


    Since you want to make a name out of me, I don''t mind helping you to make you more famous.


    Yunxiao frowned and lowered his eyes, covered the corner of his mouth with a bitter smile, and said with a faint sadness, "cousin, I''ve been treating you very well. Today''s things have been in my body. Do you want to say that I framed you? Do you really hate me because I didn''t buy you a dress for the party a few days ago, so you blame me for such a thing? "


    People at the banquet heard this sentence and looked at LAN Shuya with disdain. The common girl was a common girl, and could not be on the table!


    Blue Shuya face iron blue, did not come face has a moment of lengzhong, how did not expect Yunxiao will say that matter.


    Aware of people''s scorn, LAN Shuya quickly calmed herself down and made things clear. Her moist eyes looked pitifully at Xiang Yunxiao and explained in a hurry, "cousin, I didn''t let you buy clothes." then she turned to look at the unhappy princess. "Princess Chang, head of Huining County, today''s thing is that I said something wrong and I didn''t intend to hit the tray Turn it over and ask the eldest princess to punish him. "


    Although she said so, her hands on both sides were tightly clenched together. Now, she can only make a big deal of a small matter. As long as her reputation is still there, she will definitely let Yunxiao look good when she marries the prince!


    But now, she can''t be spoiled in the blue family, and she has to rely on the cloud family.


    Yunxiao sneered in a corner that people couldn''t see, and her innocent eyes glanced over LAN Shuya. "Cousin, it''s my cousin''s fault today. I shouldn''t talk to you. It''s just that I didn''t have any money at that time. I asked the third prince to buy a suit of clothes. After that, I sent a servant girl to wait for a few days in Yunlai restaurant to buy clothes If I knew what would happen today, I would certainly buy my cousin a suit of clothes. "


    All the people''s eyes looked at Zhou Jingyan, the third prince sitting on one side. They didn''t expect to be involved in such a thing today.


    Zhou Jingyan looked at Xiang Yunxiao with gloomy eyes. He didn''t expect that he was calculated by a person he didn''t like. He just felt a breath in his heart, but he had to answer, "at this time, I didn''t buy clothes, so I couldn''t accept money from four girls."


    Everyone''s eyes are on LAN Shuya, which is good. With the words of the third prince, LAN Shuya can''t argue today.


    LAN Shuya gnawed her teeth and didn''t speak. Mrs. Lan was angry at the eldest princess. Yunxiao''s words were getting worse and worse. They were all involved in the prince''s body. She couldn''t ignore it. She rushed out of the line and stepped forward and knelt down respectfully. "Please forgive the eldest princess. Shuya didn''t mean to break Huining County Lord''s birthday banquet. Please take the eldest princess to take Shuya back Good discipline. "


    Then he glared at LAN Shuya fiercely. With a beautiful face, he didn''t put himself in his eyes. Now something happened, but he had to clean up the mess.


    As expected, she is a commoner girl who does not worry! Go back and clean her up!


    "Since Huining''s birthday party is a little thing, I don''t want to worry about it, but I don''t want to worry about it


    Everyone did not expect that at this time, it was the fifth Prince Zhou Chongyu who pleaded for LAN Shuya. The fifth Prince''s words point out the current primary and secondary, for LAN Shuya to get rid of the crime, instead of saying, the trouble flows eastward, pushing the matter to Yunxiao.


    When LAN Shuya heard this, she looked up in surprise. Her eyes like she could speak were telling her grievances.


    A drop of crystal clear tears filled the corner of the eye, rolling in the eyes, and finally swallow back to the eye socket, the delicate and pitiful state makes people feel pity unconsciously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    All of us didn''t expect that this was just a matter of knocking things over, which led to such a secret.


    Now, many people are wondering if Miss LAN Er is a common girl, but Mrs. LAN doesn''t buy clothes for her. She asks her cousin, who was born in the imperial merchant, to buy clothes. As a result, she fails. That''s why she accidentally knocks over the sculpture and makes her cousin lose face.


    Such a secret, so that people are very interested, but now is to Huining County Lord birthday, also involved in the two princes, this is a bit unusual.


    The eldest princess looked at the two girls kneeling in the field. Her eyes fell on Zhou Jingyan and Zhou Chongyu. After a long time, she said, "forget it. Today is Huining''s birthday. Don''t let this little thing spoil your interest."


    Just at the moment when the princess''s voice fell, the voice of the head of Huining county began to ring softly, "this matter has been exposed. It''s just that the clothes on the four girls and the two girls need to be changed. Can you bring spare clothes?"


    Yunxiao has already known the result when she sees Zhou Chongyu saying love. LAN Shuya''s face is really invincible.


    However, Yunxiao''s purpose is to expose the true face of LAN Shuya and let Lu be on guard. By the way, he buried a time bomb in these nobles.


    Yunxiao face respectful, calm relative, respectful response, "people''s daughter naturally brought clothes, just want to borrow a wing room of Princess mansion."


    LAN Shuya saw Yunxiao talking like this, her eyebrows slightly frowned, her hands on both sides tightly clenched together, and the pain from her nails made her sober up. She looked at the girl on her side in a negative way, but she didn''t expect that Yunxiao, who had been despised by herself, would be so smart.


    Huining County Lord''s eyes fall on Yunxiao''s body, look cloudy and sunny, with a touch of light sarcasm in the eyes, "no harm, come on, take two girls down to change clothes."


    Rong Jin looked at the two figures far away, and her sight was always staring at the stubborn person. Unexpectedly, she would judge the situation and exchange a basin of sculpture for LAN Shuya''s reputation? It''s a good business.


    Chunmei''s speed is very fast, and soon they hold two sets of clothes back, and Yunxiao and blue Shuya also arrived at the wing room at this time.


    Yunxiao handed the top coat to LAN Shuya from Chunmei''s hand, and her face was very frank. "Cousin, since you don''t have any spare clothes, you might as well wear this one first. Although I''ve worn them once, it''s better than wearing such dirty clothes?"


    She would rather wear her own dirty clothes than wear Yunxiao''s!


    LAN Shuya''s face was blue and white, and the banquet was still going on. How could she appear in front of the public in such dirty clothes? What''s more, there are two princes at this banquet! As for Rong Jin, she was ignored by LAN Shuya.


    Face color with a silk smile, faint with a little gratitude, but the depth of the eyes is not to hide the hate, "thank you cousin."


    Yunxiao naturally looked at all the forbearance in LAN Shuya''s eyes and said with a smile, "we are cousins. What are you polite about? If you don''t have clothes, tell me later, but although my money is controlled by my father, I forgot my cousin last time. Don''t blame my cousin."


    LAN Shuya stares at Yunxiao''s face, and feels that her look at the moment is so calm and calm. She can''t put down groping for her clothes in front of her. "My cousin is not angry with me. I''ve knocked over my cousin''s painstaking efforts. I''m very satisfied. I dare not ask for anything else."


    Don''t dare to ask for extravagance, but don''t! Yunxiao just as do not know, with Chunlan and Chunmei went to the left wing room.


    LAN Shuya went to the wing room on the right side, and patted her clothes on a few. Her beautiful face became ferocious. She said word by word, "Yunxiao, I will let you pay for what you have done today!"


    Yu Tan''s face was awe inspiring, and she didn''t dare to see LAN Shuya''s look again. Who knows that this tiny action made LAN Shuya unhappy. "What are you doing? Don''t you change my clothes for me? Are you waiting for me to make a fool of myself at the party?"


    Yu Tan''s heart cried bitterly, and hurriedly stepped forward and said in his mouth, "I dare not."


    Yunxiao had just changed her clothes when she heard a knock on the door and winked at Chunmei.


    Just wait for Chunmei to come back, look very delicate, "girl, Huining County Lord is coming."


    Yunxiao is also a Leng, and then her heart startled with a touch of vigilance, she and Huining county master have no friendship, she can be sure whether in the past life or in this life, she and Huining County Lord today is the first time to meet, but what Huining County Lord will be so concerned about a merchant''s daughter? Even condescending to come to see her.


    As the biggest emperor businessman in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, the most important thing is silver. The head of Huining county is very popular. The princess Chang''s house does not know how many rare treasures, but certainly they don''t look down on themselves.


    I don''t know why, Yunxiao always has a feeling in her heart. The reason why Yunjia can come to Princess Chang''s mansion today is because of this Huining County Lord, and Huining county master''s purpose is this trip.


    No matter what Huining County Lord wants to do, this is Princess Chang''s mansion. Naturally, we can''t neglect the master of this princess mansion.The heart is secretly vigilant, today''s all in the last life is not happened, but this life is really happened in front of their own.


    He almost destroyed Huining County Lord''s birthday banquet, and Huining County Lord actually came to his door in person? If things go wrong, there must be demons. Surely not just because of their own rebirth has changed so many things.


    The curtain voice sounded, and Yunxiao immediately got up from a few days later, and then saw Huining county master in a red dress walking in. She was eager to dress up and salute, "the daughter of the people greets the county Lord."


    Huining County Lord''s eyes fell on that respectful woman''s face. The expression in his eyes was very complicated. He gave a look to Jinse, a servant girl beside her. Jinse had a good look and said to the two servants beside Yunxiao with a light smile, "two sisters, there is a osmanthus in the yard. You might as well pick some with the maid and take it back to make some small things for the four girls."


    Chunlan and Chunmei''s line of sight Qi look to Yunxiao, Yunxiao almost invisible point, two servant girls just went down.


    Huining county master himself sat down, and then turned his hand to pour himself a cup of tea, which again looked at his eyes to Yunxiao, but his eyes at this moment clearly flashed a deep hatred and disgust, "four girls get up, sit down with me to drink a cup of tea."


    The hatred in the eyes means that the moment Yunxiao looks up disappears.


    Yunxiao stood up, but did not dare to sit down. She said in horror, "the county Lord forgives me. Today, the people''s daughter disturbed the county head, but he also asked the county master to forgive him. The county leader came in person, and the people''s daughter was so flattered that she did not dare to sit with the county head."


    Huining County Lord''s line of sight falls again on Yunxiao''s face, with a deep eye that is not easy to be detected, "Why are you different from others today? Don''t show talent? On the contrary, they showed a cooking performance? "


    Yunxiao''s low and restrained eyebrows also add a touch of doubt. Does Huining County Lord specially come to drive all the servant girls out to ask himself this? Obviously not!


    In the heart secretly vigilant, the complexion is more and more respectful, "the civilian daughter''s talent is really not good, can take the change only the cooking skill, also asks the county Lord to forgive."


    The four girls of the cloud family really don''t have much talent! Only one of the most despised culinary skills is the highest! Huining County Lord''s look is some subtle, the voice is light, but with the dignity that people can''t ignore, "is it?"


    Yunxiao listen to this voice, do not know why, their hearts always have a feeling of being peeped at, this feeling makes her very uncomfortable.


    Although Huining County Lord''s status is noble, but in the last life, Yunxiao was a queen. Naturally, he did not put this sense of oppression in his eyes, but calmly responded, "yes."


    Huining County Lord but suddenly smile, the smile of the corner of the mouth is very gentle, "do you hate blue Shu Ya?"


    That smile in Yunxiao''s eyes, that smile is very strange!


    Does she hate LAN Shuya? Nature is hate! She not only hates LAN Shuya, but also wants to push LAN Shuya into hell! Let her taste the sufferings of her past life!


    Think of the past, Yunxiao only feel that his heart is in pain! But why does Huining county master ask? Just because LAN Shuya knocked over the sculpture? Or something else?


    At this moment, Yunxiao can''t understand Huining County Lord, let alone what she will do next, but she hides her emotions very well.


    Once such a thing as his rebirth is known, waiting for his own must be labeled as a monster and put to death. Yunxiao''s face is calm, his face is just right with some doubts, "why should I hate my cousin?"


    Huining county chief looked at Yunxiao for a long time, as if he wanted to see a flaw in her face. The corner of his mouth was slightly hooked, and the smile in his eyes became deeper and deeper. "Today, your knifecraft was very popular at the party. Now your cousin messed up the matter. Don''t you complain?"


    Yunxiao always felt that Huining county master was aiming at himself and knelt down again in panic. "The daughter of the people didn''t blame her cousin, but disturbed the county Lord''s birthday banquet. It was a crime. The county master was generous and did not care. The people''s daughter was grateful and did not dare to complain."


    It is no wonder that such a clever tongue can please that man! No wonder I was able to sit in that position! Huining County Lord Yin test in the eyes of a lot of malice, "you do not complain the best."


    Yunxiao''s line of sight falls in a foot under his body, she doesn''t understand how this just a moment, her tone then changed?


    Before Yunxiao wants to understand, Huining County Lord has already got up and walked out, but suddenly stopped when he came to the door, "I hope you can say such words in the future."


    Can you say something like that? Naturally, she will hold up LAN Shuya high, and then fall down hard, so that she can''t turn over again!


    What she wants to do, she will try to do it! Instead of waiting for God''s mercy!


    Yunxiao looked at a close a shaking door, Mou son more a touch of meditation.


    No, the head of Huining county is not right!


    But what''s wrong, she can''t tell!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    After having lunch in the princess''s mansion, the eldest princess made a speech and let everyone at will. The eldest princess talked with Yiying''s lady.


    Huining county master with the girls away from there, came to her own courtyard.


    The yard is no smaller than the previous garden, and more exquisite than it.


    The big girl of the blue family quietly went to Yunxiao and LAN Shuya and said with a smile, "fourth sister, it turns out that you don''t have money to buy clothes for the second sister this time. No wonder the fourth sister will wear the clothes her mother bought today."


    Otherwise, the face of blue Shuya, coupled with a bright dress, this party will let her out of the limelight.


    Today, Yunxiao and blue Shuya let Mrs. LAN lose face, so now they just rush to find face.


    Yunxiao just chuckled. After LAN Shuya goes back today, she will surely be severely punished by Mrs. LAN and Mr. LAN Shiming.


    At this time, someone exclaimed, "this water lily is so beautiful."


    As everyone''s eyes looked in the past, Yunxiao''s face also couldn''t help showing a surprised look.


    It''s a water lily! The petals of this kind of lotus are purple. It just rained last night. A few drops of crystal clear water are swimming in the petals. The middle of the antennae is golden yellow, and the buds are wrapped in the middle of the antennae. The pistil will only show her unique charm just before the flower withers.


    At this time, the pistil is very shy, just like the bride to be married with a mysterious veil, layered appearance, people want to see but can not see, causing infinite reverie.


    Yunxiao only felt his brain buzzing, "Xiaoxiao, do you think that this fire lotus''s antennae are stacked in layers and honestly protect the pistils in their arms and sleep peacefully, isn''t it very moving? It''s like I''m standing by your side and protecting you. As long as I''m still one day, you will be my imperial concubine, and our son will be made a prince. "


    Zheng Fei? queen? How ridiculous? Zhou Jingyan, you asked me to be the queen, but the queen only worked for half a month. In half a month, I fell from the clouds to hell. I watched with my own eyes that more than 200 people in the cloud house died in your hands. I watched your indifferent eyes tell the guards to hit the twenty boards again and watch you kick our children to death


    Yunxiao looked at the water lilies in the lake, as if looking at the gentle jade man, eyes are full of hatred.


    At that time, Zhou Jingyan accepted several side concubines in a row, so she took herself to see the water lily. With Zhou Jingyan''s assurance, she spared no effort to persuade her father to give Zhou Jingyan the money from the cloud family, and repeatedly endured the ridicule and frame up of those side concubines. What she could do was to treat his side concubines kindly because of the family power behind them Can help Zhou Jingyan, think of the past all sorts of things, wish to destroy all his all.


    "County Lord, this kind of water lily is extremely precious. It only opens for a few days a year. Unexpectedly, it opens on the county Lord''s birthday. It''s really a good omen."


    I don''t know who''s voice is not far away. Yunxiao''s heart is awe inspiring. There is also a Huining County Lord and a famous lady in the capital. These people are human beings. They can''t show any difference.


    "Such beautiful water lilies are rare in the capital city. It''s natural to see them today. We should thank the county Lord. If it wasn''t for the county Lord, we would never have seen such a beautiful flower in our life."


    "Yes, thank you very much. If you haven''t been invited by the county Lord today, I''m afraid it will be a lifelong regret."


    Yunxiao''s eyes are dark and her lips are slightly pursed. The water lily is really rare, because the climate in Beijing is not suitable for the growth of water lily. If you want to cultivate such a water lily, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to raise it.


    Yunxiao looks at the water lilies in the lake, and looks at the head of Huining county. Unexpectedly, the head of Huining county looks at himself seriously. He is frightened. It turns out that the head of Huining county is testing himself all the time.


    The water lilies planted in the third prince''s mansion were borrowed from the princess Chang''s mansion. Huining County Lord would not have known that he had brought all the people here to test himself.


    From the invitation of Huining County Lord to his own residence, the reward at the banquet, the relationship between himself and LAN Shuya, and the present water lily are all trying to test themselves, and all the doubts are explained at this moment.


    Yunxiao only feel that his heart this moment is really delicate, play up the spirit of 12 points to deal with.


    Huining county master from Yunxiao entered the banquet to observe her, and saw that she was as flattering as the others, and loved the water lily eyes. She had no other look, as if she had seen the water lily for the first time. He chuckled and said, "there are more magical things, you see."


    With Huining county master''s hand looking into the lake, they can see that the water lily is slowly closing, the petals are slowly gathering, the stamens and antennae are tightly wrapped in it, and soon it becomes a flower bud.


    People see the Leng God, everyone''s face with cover can not go surprised, do not understand how the good flower closed?


    Huining county master''s light laughter sounded again, "this is the water lily, which is somewhat different from other water lilies. The flowering period of this water lily is not holiday at the end of September, but it only lasts for seven days, and during the seven days of flowering, the flower of water lily still opens in the morning and closes in the afternoon."With an educated look, they praised the master of Huining County for his erudite, refined and virtuous temperament.


    Huining County Lord was very satisfied with this, and said with a light smile, "OK, let''s go to the pavilion."


    The pavilion has been filled with all kinds of seasonal fruits and melons, as well as a lot of fruits and melons transported from other places. People have to feel that Princess Chang''s residence is so popular with the emperor that everything good will be close to Princess Chang and the head of Huining county.


    LAN Shiming doesn''t give up. He just didn''t make Yunxiao and LAN Shuya look at the litchi in his hand. "Fourth sister, the tribute orange came from the vassal state. The fourth sister is the legitimate daughter of the cloud family. I''m afraid that there are many things like this. Can you tell us something about it?"


    If you want to frame yourself, you have to see if you are qualified enough! Although there are only a few words in LAN Shiming''s words, they point out that Yun''s family is rich and prosperous. He also stirs up the fire between himself and the head of Huining county. If he doesn''t answer well, he will be attacked by LAN Shiming.


    Yunxiao''s low and restrained eyebrows flashed a chill, pretending to be blue poem Ming''s mind, "big sister laughs, I only see such things once or twice a year. Naturally, I can''t say it if I want to tell you a name. The county Lord is loved by the emperor. I don''t know how many rare objects have been seen. The county Lord certainly knows it. It''s better to ask the county Lord to talk about it."


    Their voices were not big or small, just enough for the people in the pavilion to hear clearly.


    The head of Huining County glanced at the two people for a moment. He could not see the joy and anger on their faces, but said faintly, "your two mouths are really sweet. However, I do know something about the Gongju. The Gongju juice teaches the ordinary Gongju to be more, and the skin is thinner. The taste is corrected. But the only bad thing is that you can''t eat more Gongju Ah, it will get angry. "


    Li Qinxi, the second girl of the prime minister''s family, chuckled, "well, it''s said that the county master''s chess skills are superb. How about playing chess with me?" It can also be regarded as a transfer of the topic just now.


    Huining county master thought it was a good idea and said with a smile, "I heard that the two girls'' chess skills are also very good. I wanted to play a game of chess, but I didn''t expect that I would do it today."


    Soon a servant girl came over holding the chessboard and pieces. Huining county master''s eyes turned and said with a smile, "I think Yunsi girl is quite congenial. How about playing chess with us here?"


    Li Qinxi was surprised to look at Huining County Lord, and then looked at Yunxiao not far away. He always felt that Huining county master was aiming at her and did not speak any more.


    Yunxiao just wanted to take the opportunity to slip away, because she didn''t like it very much. Unexpectedly, the meeting was nominated by the head of Huining county. "The county master and Miss Li are well-known, and their chess skills are very good. It''s really an honor for women to watch them play chess."


    LAN Shuya on one side is also surprised to see Xiang Yunxiao. Her hands are tightly embedded in her palm. Before that, Yunxiao was arrogant and domineering. But today, it seems that she was calm and generous. Did Yunxiao cheat herself before?


    What''s more, she didn''t expect that this was just a banquet. Yunxiao even got into the eyes of Huining County Lord. Before changing clothes, she saw Huining county master come out of Yunxiao''s room. Now, she not only solves the difficulties for Yunxiao, but also lets her watch. This honor has never been owned by her.


    Huining County Lord''s eye light fell on the blue Shuya''s forbearance face, and her eyes were filled with scorn, "blue girl also come, more lively people."


    Blue Shuya slightly Leng God, blue poem Ming has a face of surprise walked in the past, respectful way, "thank the county Lord."


    Huining County Lord''s face has a little unhappy, but it is not obvious, light en a, "blue four girls also come."


    The joy on Lan Shi Ming''s face was frozen in her face. Then she realized that the blue girl mentioned by the head of Huining county was talking about LAN Shuya. Now she was embarrassed to refuse herself, so she had to call LAN Shuya again.


    But LAN Shiming didn''t want to let go of the opportunity to get close to the head of Huining county. He suppressed his displeasure and glared at LAN Shuya. When he went back to the mansion, he found the common girl to settle accounts. He had already arrived between Huining county master and Li Qinxi, and immediately a servant girl moved xiaowuzi.


    LAN Shuya knew that she had gone back to the mansion, and there must be a fierce battle with Mrs. Lan''s mother and son, but she was not afraid at all. She moved her step gently, her eyes were like a picture, and she came over with a curly Tingting, "thank you, county Lord."


    Yunxiao looked at LAN Shuya''s appearance now, and sighed in her heart. This was Huining County Lord''s trial on them. As a result, they thought it was a honor.


    But looking at the Huining county master has already looked over with a smile, immediately convergence of mind, mouth with a fit smile, the heart is more dare not underestimate this Huining County Lord.


    But the heart is wondering, whether it is his previous life or this life, and Huining county master has nothing to do with, how can it cause Huining County Lord''s attention?


    Just as Yunxiao was looking at the chessboard, a group of servant girls came out of the pavilion, holding a set of cups in their hands. No matter how different the cups are, they are transparent.


    Yunxiao looked at those cups and the things inside, pupil slightly shrink, quickly returned to normal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    The maids filed in with trays and placed a glass in front of the girls. The glass was bright and different from what we usually see. The water in the cup was Yingying with a light blue color. On the top of the cup, two pieces of lemon were placed.


    They were surprised and tasted a mouthful. Yunxiao then widened his eyes in surprise, "county master, what kind of tea is this? Is it so sweet and sour Others also looked to Huining County Lord.


    Huining county master is not stingy, will look from the side of Yunxiao body to take back, this said, "this is called lemon honey water, after a meal to drink a cup is the best, this lemon honey water has whitening, beauty, clearing heat solution, help stomach digestion effect, of course, is also necessary to lose weight drink."


    "Who invented it?"


    Not waiting for Huining County Lord to open up, her side of the Jinse has said, "this is my county Lord personally thought out."


    All the people''s eyes were surprised to see the Huining county master. Unexpectedly, the Huining County Lord could come up with such a new thing. Not only that, lemon was not owned by the Eastern Jin Dynasty, but the skin of this kind of thing was golden yellow, and it was bright and dripping, but it was said that no one dared to eat it. Unexpectedly, it would be used by Huining county master to make lemon honey water.


    What''s more, this lemon is not only non-toxic, but also has so many functions.


    "You are a girl with a quick mouth," said Huining county chief with a smile on his lips, without any reproach. "This lemon is not only non-toxic, but also good for our health. If you add some honey into it, the taste will be better."


    Yunxiao side listen to Huining County Lord said, while again shallow taste a mouthful, bright eyes with a satisfied smile, "really drink."


    Huining county chief see Yunxiao as if it is the first time to drink this kind of thing, and drink a mouthful, heart also put down some, "four girls like to drink more, I''ll bring you some later, and then tell you the way, you can develop one or two."


    Yunxiao''s face is just right with a little surprise, eyes shining, respectfully polite said, "thank you very much."


    All the girls didn''t expect that Huining county master would treat a woman with low status so well. Seeing Xiang Yunxiao''s sight, she took a little malice. But in front of Huining county master, no one dared to speak out.


    Huining County Lord''s eyes fell on blue Shuya again, and said kindly, "if two girls like it, you can take some back."


    LAN Shuya was still jealous of Yunxiao. When she heard Huining county master''s words, she woke up like a dream. In her eyes, she was unabashed with joy. "Thank you, county Lord." the jealous eyes coming from behind were directly ignored.


    Yunxiao see this, just sigh in the heart, this Huining County Lord is wise, only three or two words, will be blue sister two people''s anger to pick up. I''m afraid there will be no peace in the future.


    However, the sisters do not know, or they have guessed, but deliberately ignored.


    Of course, with LAN Shuya as my cousin, I don''t want to have a free time.


    And at this time, the servant girls once again in front of each girl presented some small snacks, Yunxiao looked at the small snacks in front of her, with a trace of such an expression in her eyes.


    I didn''t expect that he was not only reborn by himself, but the head of Huining county was also reborn just like himself, but Yunxiao always wondered why Huining County LORD hated himself? She has never offended the head of Huining county.


    "This kind of heart is called purple potato cheese, and the production method is very simple. Steam the sweet potato into sweet potato paste, knead it into a style you like, and then drop some grape juice, and finally add some cheese."


    Huining County Lord said simple, but people are confused, the front is very simple, but what is cheese? They have never heard of it, and Huining County Lord has no meaning to continue.


    Yunxiao''s mouth revealed a touch of joy, the voice just right with a little surprise, "I always love cooking, but these snacks are unheard of, today can be really taught."


    The head of Huining county has been observing Yunxiao. Seeing Yunxiao say so, he is relieved. Maybe he thinks too much. If Yunxiao is also reborn, he will not be unaware of the snacks that have appeared in the streets of the last life.


    In the last life, these snacks were caused by the capital. Yunxiao was a queen in the last life, so he could not have eaten these things.


    However, to be on the safe side, Huining County Lord still let the servant girl serve a snack again. If Yunxiao is also reborn, he can''t stay. If she is not reborn, he can fight with her and watch the most noble woman in the last life crawling under his feet.


    The banquet was finally over, and Huining County Lord personally sent Yiying''s lady to princess''s mansion.


    In front of the princess mansion, many noble families and nobles have left. The head of Huining County finally let Yunxiao and LAN Shuya leave. At last, he didn''t forget to tell him, "four girls are free. You might as well come to the princess''s house more often. Today I see that you are in favor, so I have the idea of making friends."


    Yunxiao ignored all the jealousy and resentment around him, and responded cleverly, "the county Lord has so many clever snacks here, and I always like cooking. As long as the county master doesn''t dislike it, I naturally want to be more intrusive."Huining county master looked at Yunxiao''s carriage to Yunfu, looked up at the sun in the sky, and a faint gentle smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. However, under the sun''s irradiation, the smile passed through some subtle strangeness.


    Lu and others have been on the carriage, Yunxiao just raised the skirt and stepped on the small Wuzi, then the ear tip heard the strange things not far behind.


    Looking at the side of his eyes, he saw a crazy carriage running straight towards him. His face changed. But when he saw Huining County Lord at the gate of Princess mansion, the thought of dodging floated in his mind and disappeared.


    But Yunxiao would not let the startled horse step on his own body. He held tightly the wall of the carriage with one hand. His feet had already stepped on the shaft of the carriage. There were bursts of cool breath in his ears.


    Yunxiao turned to look, and saw a fast carriage had come to his side, and the wall of the carriage just reached his side. He screamed in horror. If his body was unstable, he would fall to the ground. If his hands were urgent, he would help the carriage wall to stabilize himself. The carriage behind him galloped by. Yunxiao was unsteady and fell straight to the ground.


    As far as he could see, the expressions of sarcasm, ridicule and schadenfreude all appeared in the eyes of all of them. Yunxiao''s body suddenly froze and looked into a pair of eyes as deep as ink. The smile on the corner of his mouth seemed to say that he had understood what he was going to do next.


    Rong Jin suddenly raised her hand and wrapped a wisp of ink hair behind her ear. Her index finger moved gently, without any intention of coming up to rescue her. Yunxiao, however, saw Rongjin''s fingers, hummed and felt that her brain was blank.


    Rong Jin suddenly raised her hand at this time, apparently to remind herself of what that hand had done!


    In such a dazed moment, Yunxiao''s nose is full of ambergris. When she looks up, she sees a warm and worried face.


    Looking at this face, Yunxiao''s body couldn''t help being stiff for a moment. Her eyes were full of hate, so she reached out to push Zhou Jingyan.


    Back a step, just think of side have Huining County Lord is staring at, low eyebrow collect eyes, "thank you three Prince save grace."


    Zhou Jingyan stares at her full head of green silk, almost invisible frown, just a moment, he clearly saw the hatred in her eyes, that kind of hate seems to want to eat himself alive, but in a flash, she has recovered a face of panic, timid and respectful, which is really interesting.


    "Get up, it''s just a little work."


    At this time, the horse drawn carriage in front of me stopped suddenly, and then there was a scream piercing the sky.


    Yunxiao listened to this, relieved, and finally did not have to deal with this hypocritical man who let himself hate very much!


    Immediately someone ran to the front of the carriage and saw that the horse in front of the carriage had fallen to the ground and died. In the carriage was a woman with disordered clothes and hair.


    Yunxiao also followed the crowd to come forward. When she saw this scene, her sight was to look at the man who had already walked to his side. Just now she saw the light in his hand flash away. The horse died well, and it must have something to do with him.


    Rong Jin saw Yunxiao look over, the corners of his mouth moved gently, silently sent out a few words, Yunxiao just stare at Rong Jin''s lip shape, naturally saw what he meant.


    "I just don''t want to be without a mother."


    Yunxiao only feel pale red, in the corner that others can''t see, she glared at Rong Jin fiercely. She didn''t expect a man like banishment to say such a rogue.


    Nevertheless, Yunxiao is very grateful for Rong Jin''s agreement to let Ruo Ruo call her mother. She really likes the person who is in general with her son.


    Yunxiao took back her sight and saw that the woman in the carriage had been helped down by the maid. The woman was wearing a bamboo dress with colorful silk thread to outline the pink blue colorful flowers and grass cloud patterns. The simple Lingyun bun was gently pulled up with a jade inlaid Red Diamond Flower hairpin, and decorated with a few pearl flowers. Her hair tail was messy, but there were a few strands of hair Hang at the beginning.


    Obviously, it is a messy scene, but it has a strange beauty, which makes people bright.


    "Miss Xiao, are you ok?"


    "Well done, how did you startle the horse? Is there any injury? "


    "Quickly xuantai doctor."


    ¡­¡­


    Disorderly voice and footstep sound in Yunxiao''s ear, Yunxiao''s brain is buzzing, only in response to the call of Xiaoda girl, straight eyes fall on the woman opposite, but found that the woman is also looking at himself.


    Suddenly, the arm a pain, Yunxiao immediately from their own thoughts to come over, low fold eyebrows, do not let people find their look at this time.


    Yunxiao hands on both sides are tightly together, she did not expect it was her! I didn''t expect to meet her here!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Yunxiao did not expect that the legendary woman was standing in front of him at this time!


    Today, I saw those snacks, fruits and other fresh things in Princess Chang''s mansion. They were all made by the woman in front of her!


    Xiao Yuqi was the eldest daughter of the Xiao family in the Marquis of Changping. Her mother was the second daughter of the Marquis of nanhou in Changping. However, not long after the Song family married into the Marquis of Changping, Zhennan Houfu declined, and the military power was strangled, her father and brother were killed, and the Song family died of dystocia, leaving only a newly born daughter.


    The Marquis of Changping, for some reason, even mentioned the Li family as his wife. The Li family is the close servant girl of the Song family. Before she was taken away, she was later promoted to be the wife of the Marquis of Changping.


    Xiao Yuqi was unknown until she was 14 years old. After she was 14 years old, she began to make her name in the capital. To say that the richest people in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, the Yuns dare to be the first and Xiao Yuqi the second!


    And then Yunxiao side eyes to see to their side of the man, heard that Xiao Yuqi finally married Rong Jin.


    But now, Rong Jin, Huining County Lord, Xiao Yuqi, all appear in front of their own.


    Xiao Yuqi eyes light some Dodge, pale face on more than a trace of panic, "I''m ok, do not need to ask a doctor."


    Yunxiao frowned. Xiao Yuqi in front of her looks flustered and timid. Is she really the legendary woman she has heard of?


    The identity is the same, the name is the same, is she wrong?


    No, she can''t admit her mistake, otherwise Huining County Lord would not use Xiao Yuqi to test himself!


    The rest of his eyes, as expected, saw Huining County Lord''s eye light is falling on himself and Xiao Yuqi, Yunxiao looked up, has changed into a pair of survivors of the good fortune, "Miss Xiao is OK, but it is better to call a doctor to have a look."


    Xiao Yuqi''s face was even more flustered. Seeing many people showing disdain, she frowned and pinched her veil. "Miss Yun, don''t say that. It''s my horse that just startled Miss Yun. Is Miss Yun OK?"


    Yunxiao shook his head, and his face floated with abnormal crimson, and soon covered it up. "I''m fine, thanks to the third prince." Yunxiao some admire themselves, unexpectedly can say this sentence so calm.


    Yunxiao said, his mind is also in rapid operation, before in the party, he did not hear about Xiao Yuqi, even in the pavilion also did not see Xiao Yuqi, and Xiao Yuqi now appears, is it really late?


    Or did someone deliberately hide Xiao Yuqi? Or that person doesn''t want to see Xiao Yuqi at all. If Xiao Yuqi appears at this time, it will be more effective to shock her!


    Obviously, the man''s goal has been achieved, and he is really shocked. Fortunately, Rong Jin reminds himself, otherwise he will be recognized by Huining County Lord.


    Yunxiao''s eyes looked at Xiao Yuqi quietly again, and he wondered in his heart that Xiao Yuqi met today and Xiao Yuqi heard in the previous life seemed to be quite different. What''s going on?


    Huining County Lord timely said, "today''s Japan is my birthday banquet. I didn''t expect that such a thing happened. It''s best for everyone to be OK. However, Miss Xiao and miss Yun advanced to the princess''s residence to have a rest. I can''t rest assured until the imperial doctor comes to make a diagnosis and treatment."


    Yunxiao has not yet made a sound, Xiao Yuqi''s voice has first ring up, "no, I''m fine, the house still has something, can''t delay."


    There was a little panic in that voice!


    Yunxiao very sensitive attention to this point, the heart more doubt, on the contrary, on the face of silence, "back to the county Lord, I did not hurt, today will not harass the county Lord."


    The two sides pushed back, Xiao Yuqi looked at Yunxiao gratefully, but with a faint apology in the bottom of her eyes, "I''m going to leave first."


    After Xiao Yuqi left, Yunxiao also said goodbye to the head of Huining county. He had to think about some things before making a final conclusion, "thank you for your hospitality today, but I''d better go back with my mother, and I''ll come back to harass the county Lord some other day."


    Rong Jin watched the woman in front of her get on the carriage and also got into the carriage. As soon as she stepped in, she brushed her hand gently on her cheek, and a man skin mask fell into her palm. A small round body sprang forward, and Rongjin reached for it with a smile and held her in her arms.


    Seeing the discontent on Rong ruo''s pale face, Rong Jin touched his hair lovingly, "if you are not happy?"


    Rong Ruo snorted coldly, turned his head, and obviously was not only unhappy, but simply, "why do you want that nasty bad man to touch his mother?" In Rong ruo''s eyes, only father and that person are the best among men, while Yunxiao is her mother, and those who touch her mother are bad people.


    Rong Jin laughs. He doesn''t know if Rong Ruo is such a picky person. How can he recognize a woman like Yunxiao as his mother.


    The corner of the mouth light hook, rubbed Rong Ruo Chudu''s cheek, doting way, "your mother''s own way to deal with, I will help your mother into a dilemma."


    Rong Ruo finally turned her head and looked at Rong Jin. A pair of small eyebrows slowly wrinkled into two small earthworms, "is daddy cheating me?"Rong Jin laughs, eyes fall on Rong ruo''s body, but it seems to be looking at other places through Rong Ruo, "naturally won''t cheat if."


    Rong ruo''s small eyebrows slowly open, this just raised a pink tender face, "in this case, when will my father let me see my mother again?" This time, he could have spent a lot of effort to be followed by his father, but he had been hiding in this carriage for so long, and he had not spoken to his mother.


    In Princess Chang''s mansion, Huining county master took her servant girl into her yard, and then ordered her mother to prepare gifts for the Marquis of Changping and Yun''s house, and went into the house alone.


    Jinse holding a watermelon juice carefully came in, quietly looked at Huining County Lord''s face, immediately respectfully said, "county master, mother Wang has sent someone to send the gift to the past."


    Since half a month ago, the county Lord woke up, it was a little different from before, but how different, she couldn''t say clearly. Then the county Lord began to make some new things, and all the people in the princess''s mansion were shocked.


    However, due to the identity of Huining County Lord, no one dares to say anything.


    Huining County Lord''s eyes fell on the body of Jinse, the corners of his mouth hook up a smile, but the smile did not answer the eye, "Jinse, how many years have you been following me?"


    Jinse was frightened by Huining county master''s eyes, and immediately knelt down respectfully. Since these days, the county Lord always looks at himself with such eyes, as if with some strange in his eyes, "back to the county Lord, the slaves have been around the county Lord for six years."


    Huining county master''s fingers painted with red Dankou tapped the table top. At the beginning, it was just a knock. Later, the speed became faster and faster. Every time it seemed to knock into Jinse''s heart, her kneeling body trembled, and the sweat on her forehead slowly dropped, but she did not dare to lift her hand to wipe it off.


    Huining county master coldly glanced at Jinse, his mouth raised a sneer, and his words seemed to drip out of the water. "Six years, ah, it''s really a long time." six years, plus one and a half years to get married, and then two years after marriage, nearly ten years, he even raised a white eyed wolf!


    In his last life, he married Gu Chang''an, the eldest son of the Marquis of Wuning. He thought he had married a good husband, but only after he married, did he know that Gu Changan liked a maid, and didn''t go into the new house on the wedding night. Finally, he was threatened by the life of the servant girl and drank Zhuang Yang medicine before he went to the house with himself. After knowing that, he would not accept it To the bottom of the sky, the servant girl of the whole room is directly disorderly stick to death.


    Just did not expect Gu Chang''an even a month did not enter their own room do not say, unexpectedly also received a few aunts to their own plug.


    She was the head of Huining County, who was personally granted by the emperor. She had a noble status. Even if she had a bad life in her husband''s family, she would never tell the royal family about such scandals, otherwise she would have no face.


    She wanted to take back Gu Chang''an''s heart, so she opened her face to be an aunt. Jinse was in her maid''s dowry. Naturally, no one said anything wrong. Sure enough, Gu Chang''an began to pamper her, and she would stay in her room for one or two days a month.


    Several aunts'' stomachs moved one after another, but she had no sign of pregnancy at all. Naturally, she would not allow a common eldest son to be born. She simply gave all pregnant aunts a bowl of abortion medicine, which angered Gu Chang''an. Every time Gu Chang''an came to his room, he would drink medicine in advance. It seemed that he would have sex with himself in order to make his stomach react.


    Although she was angry, she hated her stomach for not responding. Later, she went to the doctor to check her body and found that her body was no longer pregnant. After a long time of examination, she found that it was Jinse who secretly changed her Yangyan pills into xuelixiang.


    Xuelixiang can also stay in the face, the effect is very good, but there is a disadvantage, is that long-term use will make people unable to conceive!


    And their own Yangyan pills are all in charge of Jinse!


    She has been around for nearly ten years, in order to let her own belly children can be raised for themselves, do the legitimate eldest son, even use such a mean!


    Jinse is her own maid. She opens her face again. Naturally, she is the one she trusts most. As long as she can''t conceive, she has to take care of her aunt and feed her children. And Jin se is the one who takes care of Chang''an and she is the most trusted one among all the women who care for Chang''an!


    "Come on, pull Jinse down and beat it to death!" Huining County Lord think of the past, look at the Jinse eyes contain a strong hatred.


    Jin SE''s body shakes like the ethmoid sinus, a strong plea, but Huining county master did not want to bypass her meaning.


    Listening to the sound of sticks and sticks coming from outside, and the cry of Jinse, the head of Huining county has a bloody smile on his mouth.


    Look at Ann''s own house all the time!


    His status is noble, but living such a miserable life, why Yunxiao is just a despised business daughter, but can sit on the throne of queen, enjoy the honor of the world!


    Although Yunxiao didn''t sit in the back seat for a few days, the Yun family betrayed the enemy, Yunxiao committed adultery, and Zhou Jingyan didn''t order to kill her. After her death, after three years of inaction, it was found out that everything was done by LAN Shuya. Finally, LAN Shuya was executed to avenge Yunxiao!On the basis of the status of a businessman, what is lower than your own!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    As soon as the carriage entered the mansion, a doctor was waiting at the gate of the mansion.


    Lu was not at ease, so he simply let the carriage take the people into the ting Xiang courtyard. Before getting off the carriage, Yunyang looked up at the top of the carriage. "I didn''t expect that today I dragged my fourth sister''s blessing and went into the mansion in a carriage. This is the first time."


    Lu''s face is white, unexpectedly Yunyang even said sarcasm, "words can''t be said like this, Xiao Xiao almost had an accident before, the script was hurt and not good, this time it twisted." If yuan had not regarded Yunyang as a treasure, he would not have been unable to protect his daughter.


    Yunlan looks slightly angry, Han elder brother''s face is pink and tender at this time also with full of anger.


    Yunxiao rubbed Han elder brother''s hair and calmed him down. He said unintentionally, "yes, elder brother has this blessing, but it''s a pity that three elder sisters don''t have this blessing."


    After hearing this sentence, Yunyang''s face is uncertain. Yunyao and Shen Yingfan''s marriage has not been settled, and they are still locked up in the ancestral hall. No one dares to mention this topic these days. Unexpectedly, he is mentioned by Yunxiao again, "your three sisters are very lucky. If you marry such a good husband, you just don''t know what kind of man the fourth sister will marry."


    Lu saw that Yun Yang Yue said more and more disrespectful, and his face sank, "Yunyang, here is my elder."


    Instead, Yunyang sneered and didn''t put Lu''s words in his eyes at all. "Yes, my mother is right, but you don''t teach your daughter a lesson, but you come to intimidate me. What''s the reason?"


    Lu was not good at words. He was said by Yunyang, and his face was blue. Yunlan snorted, "how can you say that you have to call your mother a mother? Is this what a younger generation should say?"


    Cloud Yang''s eyes in the carriage several people''s face to scan once, the facial expression is more disdainful, "you this is to want to deceive less with more?" Even if it is, I''m not afraid. When I wait for my grandmother, all these people have to be obedient.


    Cloud Xiao corner of the mouth gently hook up, the smile of the eye fundus does not answer the eyeground, "big brother, this is the eye does not have respect?"


    "You Yunyang didn''t expect Yunxiao to become so smart one day!


    At this time, the carriage stopped, and the driver''s respectful voice sounded outside, "here we are, madam."


    Yunxiao chuckled and pulled Han elder brother up. "Niang, you go down to pick up Han elder brother. I''ll ask my second elder brother to help me later."


    Now that I''m home, I''m not afraid of Yunyang''s moth. So I got off the car first. After Lu got off the carriage, Yunxiao and others handed han to Lu. Now there are only Yunyang Yunlan and Yunxiao.


    Yunlan was supposed to get up and walk to the door of the car, but he didn''t expect Yunyang to stretch his legs. Yunlan was unstable and ran straight to the wall of the carriage. He also heard Yunyang''s insidious voice, "second brother, be careful."


    Yunlan turned over in the air, and his hand could hold the carriage basket. At last, he didn''t bump into the wall of the carriage. He looked at Yunyang with annoyance, but Yunyang was in a tone of concern. "Second brother, you''re not the first time to make a carriage, so big a person, you don''t even pay attention to walking."


    "Yunyang, don''t bully people too much!" Yunlan really can''t stand it, so he''s going to slap him.


    Don''t wait for Yunyang to speak, Yunxiao''s deep eyes have fallen on Yunyang''s body, and pulled the Yunlan who wants to hit people. After a long time, he said, "second brother, hitting people is also skilled. Don''t hit the face." She left her elder brother to teach Yunyang some lessons.


    With that, Yunxiao had already stood up, "second brother, I''ll wait for you below, and you''ll come down quickly. There are people barking here. Let''s not disturb. I think the space is bigger, and the elder brother can bark more happily."


    Yunlan looked at Yunxiao in surprise. She didn''t expect her sister to be so eloquent. She didn''t spit out a dirty word. She beat people and said with a smile, "OK."


    Xiao Xiao cloud, Xiao Yun, I''ve been looking at you for a long time!


    He wants to go with him to see if Yunxiao''s feet are useless! Of course, it''s best to scrap it!


    In the small living room, there is already a doctor waiting for him. When Yunxiao enters the room, Dr. Li checks his pulse and frowns a few times. Then he says, "the four girls are not in any big trouble. Just don''t walk around these days. If you hurt your foot again, it will be difficult to cure. I''ll prescribe a few pieces of medicine to recuperate the fourth girl. The medicinal wine left last time has to be continued to be wiped."


    Xiaoxiao Li''s mother will send you out immediately


    Yunxiao know Lu is worried about himself, a stack of voices should, "Niang said is, daughter respectfully follow the instructions."


    Han elder brother son cast his own small mouth, "four elder sister, don''t know if you can stay, but this time I will stand for mother to stare at you."


    Yunyang saw Yunxiao''s feet were all right, and his heart was very disappointed. The words he said naturally took an undisguised sarcasm. "The feet of four sisters are really precious. They are all right after falling twice."


    The people who saw the family immediately glared over, snorted coldly, and were about to leave. Suddenly, their eyes were bright, and a group of people were coming from a distance. They came near and said to the guard Chunlan, "please tell your girls that we are from Princess Chang''s mansion."Yunyang see this, has stepped out a foot step, immediately took back, he is to see today Yunxiao also do what the ghost.


    Yunxiao invited people from the princess''s mansion to come in, but in his heart he was serious.


    After the princess''s residence came in, they folded their lapels and saluted, and said with a smile, "today, the four girls were going to the banquet. As a result, the four girls were frightened. The princess specially ordered the old slave to send a gift to apologize."


    Yunxiao originally thought that he was the head of Huining county. Unexpectedly, he was the princess. He immediately replied, "I''m sorry, mom. I just sprained my foot unintentionally. I can''t remember the princess and the county Lord like this."


    After a compliment, Yunxiao invited Lu to go out to see him off.


    Yunyang wanted to go over and take apart the gifts from Princess Chang''s mansion. Naturally, all the things in Princess Chang''s mansion are good things, but before he came near, Yunxiao''s voice had already spread, "isn''t elder brother going to leave? Can''t I walk when I see the princess


    Such a little gift, Yunxiao naturally did not put in mind, but can take this to suppress Yunyang, Yunxiao is very happy, as long as it is not in front of her father, she will not give sun''s mother and son three face.


    Cloud Yang saw this had to leave indignantly, the heart way, "is not something, I also look at the eye."


    There are only three Yunlan brothers and sisters left in the room. Yunlan looks at Yunxiao. She is tired and can''t bear it. "Xiaoxiao, you should rest first. I''ll come to see you some other day."


    However, Yunxiao is how sensitive people, immediately aware of something wrong, "second brother, do you have something to say to me?"


    Yunlan looked dark and sighed, and then said, "Xiaoxiao''s eyesight is getting better. Do you remember that I told you about joining the army before? Recently, the government is recruiting soldiers. I want to join the army. When I become famous in the military camp, we will no longer have to be afraid of my grandmother and sun. A good man is determined to protect his country. I will certainly find a future for our family. "


    Although the cloud family is a royal businessman, it is not on the table. The cloud family has to be inferior to others outside. What''s more, over the years, the royal family has become more and more wary of the cloud family''s wealth.


    When Yunxiao heard the news that Yunlan wanted to join the army, his face suddenly turned white.


    In the last life, the second brother Yunlan died on the way to join the army!


    No, in this life, no matter what, I have to stop my second brother from joining the army! "Second brother, I don''t agree!"


    Cloud LAN a Leng, surprised to see to cloud Xiao, "why?" Xiao Xiao agreed to join the army before. Why didn''t he agree after a few days?


    The hands on both sides of Yunxiao were tightly clenched together. How could he say that there would be an accident if he went to join the army? No, he had to think of another way. He forced himself to laugh. "Dad is going to go out to inspect the shop now. I don''t know when I can come back. My foot is hurt again. Brother Han is still young, and my mother can''t support anything. My second brother can''t leave home now."


    Joining the army has always been the dream of her second brother. No matter how selfish or heartless she is, she has to find a way to keep her brother for the sake of his life.


    Cloud LAN Wu from a smile, "I naturally won''t choose to go at this time, how also have to wait for Dad to inspect the shop to come back."


    Yunxiao en voice, the heart is finally relieved, as long as there is time, he can think of a way!


    After Yunlan left, brother Han was still holding up a soft and waxy face, a pair of small eyebrows wrinkled into the character Chuan, "four elder sister, second brother really want to join the army?" He was very reluctant.


    Yunxiao just rubs brother Han''s hair and sighs. Even if she''s fighting for her own life, she can''t let her second brother leave the capital.


    Called Chunlan in, whispered in Chunlan''s ear, Chunlan immediately went down.


    In Lan Fu and Lan Xiang courtyard, LAN Shuya drives out all the servant girls. As soon as she enters the room, she sweeps all the tea cups on the table to the ground. With a trace of ferocity on her delicate face, she takes off her clothes on the ground and tramples on her feet fiercely!


    Why should she wear Yunxiao''s clothes!


    If it wasn''t for Yunxiao, who used to lose so much face when he entered, he was afraid that he would leave a greedy image for everyone today!


    LAN Shuya thought of here, would like to all the things in the room miscellaneous! Just holding up a vase, I was about to smash it. I suddenly realized that it was the Longquan kiln colored ring eared bottle from Yunxiao''s house this year. It''s a good thing. It''s a pity to smash it. Even if it''s sold, it will cost you about 100 Liang silver!


    Suddenly a knock on the door sounded, blue Shuya put the vase down and snorted, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Tan listened to the voice and knew that Lan Shuya was in a rage. Although LAN Shuya''s reputation was always good, she knew the temper of the second girl as a maid. Holding a bundle in her hand, she said in a panic, "second girl, the girl has given you a gift of apology."


    "Zhiya" opened the door, Yutan immediately handed the bag to him. LAN Shuya took it and took a look at it. It was found that all the clothes that Yunxiao and himself bought in qiancaifang that day were all Yunxiao''s, but now they are sent to him!Is he only worthy of wearing Yunxiao through, with her used it! All the humiliation I have suffered today will be recovered by myself in the future!


    "Pa" Lan Shuya stretched out his hand and slapped Yu Tan''s face. He threw the burden in his hand on the ground, as if he didn''t understand his hatred, "don''t you come in and pack up your things! Wait for me to do it myself? "


    Yu Tan was beaten head buzzing, but did not dare to speak, clenched his teeth and went in to clean up the debris on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    On the blue sky, a few white clouds change different shapes from time to time, like soft marshmallow, and then like a few small animals playing back and forth, very cute.


    Breeze blowing, light osmanthus fragrance into the nose, Yunxiao mouth hook out a touch of light arc.


    The corner of the mouth light Yang, looked at the spring orchid on his side, "continue."


    Chunlan responded respectfully, and said as she walked, "yesterday, when the girl went to the princess Chang''s mansion for a banquet, several shops, restaurants and teahouses have been opened in the capital. These newly opened restaurants monopolize all kinds of desserts and different drinks. These things are unheard of. They have caused a stir in the capital for a time, but in only one day, these drinks and sweet drinks are very popular It became popular in Beijing


    Cloud Xiao look did not change, just eyes son''s look more and more swarthy, "still have?"


    "I heard that there were no people in the shop and restaurant of our cloud family yesterday. Everyone went to see the newly launched food. The master was very angry about this," said Chunlan, and her eyebrows were also slowly frowned.


    Yunxiao is just en, but the pace under his feet is speeding up. It is obvious that those foods promoted by Huining county will sell well in the capital.


    First of all, those foods will be available next year. Naturally, many people are curious to see them now. What''s more, those foods and drinks have been tasted in the last life, and the taste is very good. In the last life, all the food and drinks have created a lot of people, and this life is not bad.


    Secondly, these restaurants are owned by the head of Huining county. The eldest princess and the head of Huining county are loved by his majesty. Many nobles also hope to hold a place when the main shop of Huining county is newly opened. This is absolutely not a bad thing. It also causes more and more people to rush to them. The royal family originally wears a mysterious coat, and the head of Huining County publicizes it at the birthday banquet Yu shop and restaurant did not hide their identity, so close to the royal family, the people will rush to buy some.


    All of these will result in Huining county''s main shops and other food can be sold in the capital.


    However, there are only these people in the capital. The industry under the name of Huining County suddenly sells well, so the industry under the name of Yunjia naturally has to be unsalable, and yunmaozhe''s anger naturally deserves it.


    However, the cloud family has been operating in the capital for so many years, and the loss of one day is still tolerable. However, Yun maozhe was so angry because he saw the significant impact of the incident. He obviously had a sense of crisis.


    Yunxiao has to admire yunmaozhe''s sensitivity to business. It''s also true that a person without foundation force, since he can be the biggest emperor businessman in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, must have a certain talent, tact in handling affairs and sensitivity to crisis.


    All of these are indispensable!


    But with competition, it may not be bad!


    Chunlan peeked at Yunxiao''s expression at this time, and even slightly laughed, but the smile was really subtle. Chunlan frowned and had some doubts in her heart, but she didn''t say it.


    When Yunxiao went into the room, he felt the atmosphere in the room was very embarrassing, but Yunxiao didn''t put it in his heart. He just chuckled and walked in. He didn''t look at all the people in the room who were upset. He folded his lapel and saluted, "Xiao Xiao Xiao greets his grandmother and his father and mother."


    Seeing the smile on Yunxiao''s face, sun Shi snorted coldly. He looked at Yuan''s family from the corner of his eye. "Yes, four girls didn''t see that the old lady and your father were upset? I can still laugh. "


    Yunxiao''s face has sunk, and Yun maozhe''s face is not good-looking. Lu and Yunlan are worried. Yunlan has been stained with it. "Grandmother, four sisters may have something to say."


    Han Ge''er soft waxy voice also with a little dissatisfaction, "is, four elder sister is not that kind of person."


    Yunxiao''s heart was warm, but he had no hope for Yuan''s family and others. "I gave my father advice. Naturally, I was happy. Like Er Niang, she was so sad and tearful. People who didn''t know thought our family was mourning."


    Mourning, who can cry? Naturally, she was the oldest old lady. Yuan''s face was livid and he snorted, "is this what you should say as a granddaughter?"


    Yunxiao was not afraid, and said with a light smile, "of course not. I''m just mentioning Er Niang. Although we are emperor merchants, we don''t know how many people are staring at us. We should pay attention to it at any time."


    It''s not bad for a while and a half! Yuan Shi stares at Yunxiao coldly, but he also knows that Yunxiao''s words are true, but sun''s is angry. "Four girls are eloquent and eloquent. I''m ashamed."


    Lu tightened his hand, quietly for Yunxiao to rescue, "Xiaoxiao is still small after all, why does her sister have to be angry with her a girl."


    It was the girl who sent her daughter to the ancestral hall! The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He peeped at Yun maozhe and snorted, "Xiao Xiao is not too small. Next year, he will be able to say the marriage."


    The daughter''s marriage is absolutely a pain in Lu''s heart! Lu''s face was slightly blue, his lips trembled for a moment, but he couldn''t speak. After the divorce, I don''t know when Xiaoxiao''s marriage will be settled. I''m afraid it will be more difficult.Yunxiao''s eyes with a light irony, "three sisters have not married, I am naturally not anxious, what''s more, the big sister and the second sister have not come back, have not married, grow up orderly, Xiaoxiao naturally dare not praise more."


    When a big hat is pressed down, Yunyao''s marriage will continue to be postponed, and Yunyao''s stomach will not grow up until everyone is married.


    Yunxiao suddenly felt that the two sisters of the second uncle''s family were really likable.


    Sun''s face changed. When the two men got engaged, Yunyao''s children would be born. However, if the two girls of the second master''s family were not engaged, there would be disputes between them. This is absolutely not what the old lady would like to see


    Naturally, Yun maozhe thought of sun''s thoughts and snorted, "that''s enough. Shut up! If you have time to talk about Xiaoxiao here, it''s better to discipline your daughter, "with this sentence, his face sank," and by the way, persuade her to give up the child. "


    I was still thinking about the child, but now I have made a decision! The cloud family has been in business for generations. His second brother, Yun Xianglei, has managed to find a vacancy in the officialdom. He is also an official. He certainly can''t have a rift with his second brother.


    What''s more, he went with Shen Yingfan to the Shen family with his old face to talk about the marriage between Yunyao and Shen Yingfan. As a result, the Shen family only wanted Yunyao as a concubine! No matter how the girls of their cloud family will be concubines! So the marriage hasn''t been decided yet.


    On hearing this, sun and Yuan''s faces suddenly changed? How can you let Yao Yao kill the child? Without this child, the Shen family will hate us. " Most of all, Yunyao wants the child to stay in the Shen family.


    Yun maozhe just snorted and said indignantly, "do they remember hate? I still hate them? I''m shy of my old face to say marriage. Mrs. Shen only wants Yunyao to be a concubine


    If sun was struck by lightning when he heard the news, how could it be? Mrs. Shen clearly said that she would let Yao Yao be his wife, but Yun maozhe certainly would not say anything about it.


    What else do you want to continue to say? Yunmaozhe has turned his head to look at Yunxiao and no longer pays attention to her. "Xiaoxiao, get up. Do you have any idea to solve this crisis?"


    When Yunxiao heard this sentence, her mouth gently hooked up. Her smile made her pretty face look like a magnolia flower, which made people feel bright. "In fact, the competition this time is not a bad thing, but a good thing. First of all, the wealth and industry of Yunjia have attracted the attention of the royal family. Now, with the industry competition of Huining County owner, it is natural to divide the royal family from the cloud Part of the attention of the family is a blessing to the cloud family. "


    "Second, the main shops in Huining county are all fresh things. After these freshness, customers will still remember our restaurants. Moreover, the food sold by the industries under the name of Huining county is very expensive. Naturally, few people can afford such expensive food for a long time. This is our advantage. But this time, of course, we should pay attention to it. It''s time for the industry under the name of the cloud family to push the old and bring forth the new. The complacency will only slowly be eliminated. "


    She talked freely, without any sense of stage fright. Her voice was soft, but it was loud!


    Yun maozhe looks at the woman in surprise. All these words are right for the current analysis. I don''t know when, the more outstanding his daughter is!


    He lenglengleng looked at that stands in the middle of the room, a face gentle but firm, with confidence in the daughter, eyes more a touch of deep meaning, "yixiaoxiao see, how to push the old and bring forth the new?"


    Yunxiao on the contrary blinked his eyes playfully. "It''s just as good that my daughter wants to do it. My father wants to go to other places to inspect the shop. It has been delayed for a long time and can''t be delayed any more." As long as they get the initiative in this matter, even if yuan and sun have more bad ideas, they have to weigh it. Yunxiao is beginning to have a voice in the cloud family, instead of always following Yuan''s command. This is her purpose today!


    All the people in the room are surprised to see Yunxiao. At this moment, Yunxiao seems to have a light on his body, so that people can''t move their eyes. At the same time, they are scared. Is this the timid Yunxiao?


    But Yunxiao will not give them the opportunity to imagine, "Dad, my daughter went to the princess''s mansion for a banquet yesterday, and saw a lot of rare things. I already have Countermeasures in mind. Dad can rest assured." Huining is now reborn, and he is also reborn. The only one who can compete with Huining County Lord is himself.


    Yunmaozhe didn''t know why. At this moment, he really believed Yunxiao''s words and nodded, "OK, this matter will be handed over to you. Today, my father will go to the other places to inspect the shop. I will let the shopkeepers report to you, and your elder brother and second brother will assist you." He believed in his own vision, and since his daughter wanted to do it, he let her do it.


    Yunxiao didn''t expect that yunmaozhe would agree so quickly, but he was surprised. But when he saw the trust in yunmaozhe''s eyes, he was moved and his father saw everything clearly.


    To give things to themselves, one is to compensate themselves, the other is to deter yuan and sun, "thank you dad."


    Sun just wanted to retort, when he saw that Yun maozhe had gone out and immediately talked about his most concerned thing, "what about Yao Yao''s marriage?"Speaking of the marriage, Yun maozhe''s face is slightly green, "put it first and wait for me to come back. As for the children in Yao Yao''s stomach, they can''t stay!"


    Sun was about to chase him out, but he was stopped by yuan. Yunxiao calmly took a sip of the tea cup. Yunyao''s father was angry and lost so much face in the Shen family. No matter for the reputation of the cloud family or for the brotherhood, he could not leave the child!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    After seeing Yun maozhe away at the gate of Yunfu, the party went back.


    Yuan Shi snorted coldly, and his eyebrows were obviously very unhappy. Usually, Yun maozhe left the house to inspect the shops. The property under the name of the Yuns capital and the management power in the government were all handed over to him. Unexpectedly, this time, he was robbed by a careless granddaughter. "Xiaoxiao, after all, you are still a girl who has not been released from the cabinet. Your father gave you the management right of the shop to you. It was a moment of confusion How do you deal with things outside? I''ll do these things. You can take care of yourself in the yard


    The foot is not good, just is a very good healing excuse.


    Yunxiao walked forward unhurriedly. He was not angry when he heard yuan''s words. Instead, he said with a light smile, "grandmother, my father is now in his prime. How can he be confused about such a thing? I think my father will make this decision. It must be because my grandmother is old and she should take good care of herself. She must not continue to work hard. She should be considerate of her father''s pains. "


    Yuan thought he said so, Yunxiao would have the right to manage the shop, but he didn''t expect Yunxiao would contradict himself in front of others.


    When the color below is red, more angry, "what do you say?"


    Yunxiao just a faint smile, face more respectful, "grandmother must not be angry, angry bad body can not be good, come, call the doctor to give grandmother a few pieces of fire medicine."


    "Bastard! I''m not sick. You don''t have to curse me here Yuan turned around and left. After a few steps, he slowly calmed down and looked at Yunxiao. "It''s good to call a doctor. Your foot injury is not good. You need to take good care of it at home. As for the things outside the mansion, you should give it to your elder brother first."


    Yunxiao just a faint smile, just the unspeakable irony in the smile. No matter how to say it, the second elder brother is also a serious one. He also gives the second brother the authority to manage the shop. Yuan''s even said this in front of the public. It''s really out of the sky.


    In the previous life, after his elder brother died on the way to join the army, the Yuns gave it to Yunyang. As a result, his father refused to allow Yunyang to do any joint venture business with others. It was yuan''s many people who made a lot of money. Yun maozhe had to agree, but the cloud family lost millions of liang of silver. Fortunately, his father tried to turn the tide, otherwise the cloud family would have to be scattered.


    In this world, nothing can be said to give the industry under the name of Yunjia to Yunyang.


    Sun''s gentle voice was filled with pride that could not be covered up. "Yes, after all, you are still a daughter''s family, and you have been divorced. If you do business in public again, you will be more difficult to say about marriage."


    Lu''s worried look at Xiang Yunxiao. Sun''s words are hard to hear, but after all, there is no reason why his daughter, who has not been released from the cabinet, should go to take care of business. As soon as he was about to speak, he was dissuaded by Yunlan''s eyes. His four younger sister''s face did not show a look of panic. He must have had a plan.


    Yunlan is now looking forward to the four sisters. Today, it is just a few words, but she has got the management right of the industry under the name of the cloud family.


    It''s true that you can stab people wherever it hurts, but later you will cry out, "it''s not safe for ER Niang to worry about. There are my father and my mother. If grandma and ER Niang are OK, I will go first. Dad just told me an extremely important thing."


    Sun Shi eyebrow a Lin, in the heart immediately had a kind of bad feeling, "what matter?"


    Yunxiao smiles lightly. Before speaking, Chunmei and a man dressed up as a guard have already come over. They respectfully fold their lapels and salute. Then they say, "four girls, the medicine that the master told us has been cooked? Is it for the three girls now


    Lu and others are confused, but sun and Yuan''s faces have changed greatly. The cold light in their eyes blows to Yunxiao, "you dare!"


    Yunxiao blinked his eyes innocently. After a long time, he sighed, "granddaughter dare not, but father''s life is difficult."


    After saying this, he looked up at yuan and sun, who were staring at them. "What''s more, there are more than three sisters in our cloud family who haven''t been released from the cabinet. We can''t let the big sister and the second sister get married because of one of the three sisters. When the time comes, the second aunt will certainly make the house very noisy, and my grandmother doesn''t want to upset the house because of the three sisters? Of course, the Shen family let the three sisters be concubines, which made the cloud family lose face. It''s no longer necessary to keep the children of the Shen family. Did the grandmother say


    After finishing this sentence, without waiting for Yuan''s and sun''s reaction, Yunxiao turns and greets Lu, and then leaves with Chunmei and others.


    As for Li Ji, who stayed with Yun maozhe all the year round, Li Ji was the representative of Yun maozhe. He was specially instructed by the master to obey the orders of the fourth girl. The child in the third girl''s stomach could not be left. So he naturally followed up.


    In the ancestral hall of the Yun family, Yunyao sits on a chair to rest. She drinks tea slowly. Rou Yi picks up a snack and takes a bite. She has a smile in her eyes. As long as she stays through these days and her marriage with the Shen family is determined, she can leave the ghost place.


    From then on, he was the wife of the Shen family, and no one in the cloud family could embarrass himself.Think of here, the mood is more and more good, just eyebrows a turn, looking at the ancestral hall, cold hum a, "Yunxiao, soon I will let you taste the pain I suffer today."


    At this time, the servant girl Honglian rushed in, "girl, kneel down quickly, someone is coming."


    Yunyao immediately got up from her chair. Honglian immediately removed the dim sum and hid it behind the curtain. The tea was still on the table. Hearing the sound of footsteps outside, she was close to her ear and immediately knelt down.


    When the door opens, Yunxiao sees Yunyao kneeling respectfully and her servant girl Honglian. Her eyes scan the ancestral hall. When she looks at the tea on the desk table not far away, her mouth shows a sneering smile, and then she sees the broken residue of a dim sum beside the tea cup.


    "I didn''t expect that the treatment of the three sisters in the ancestral hall is good, not only tea but also snacks."


    When Yunyao heard this voice, she just felt her head buzzing. She immediately turned around and looked at Yunxiao with hostility. If it wasn''t for Yunxiao, why would she have come to this point? At this moment, Yunyao forgot that she designed Yunxiao, and then she said, "what are you going to do? See me make a fool of myself


    Yunxiao walks in slowly, with a faint smile in her mouth. Her steps are very light, but it makes people feel that every step is stepping on his heart. "I don''t have the leisure to see the three sisters make a fool of themselves, but I was ordered by my father."


    Then he waved, and Chunlan and Chunmei came in, followed by Li Ji, his father''s bodyguard.


    Yunyao thought it was sun who asked for his father''s forgiveness and let him go. But he didn''t expect to see Yunxiao carrying a bowl of medicine in. His face finally changed, "what are you doing?"


    Xiao Li''s father said, "you can''t shake the baby''s stomach, so you can''t give it to your father."


    Hearing this, Yunyao felt that her mind was buzzing. She immediately got up from the futon and rushed to Chunmei. She knocked over the medicine on the tray and said in a sharp voice, "I don''t need abortion. My father won''t let me have a abortion. I want to be the eldest lady of the Shen family. This child is my guarantee. If you let me go out, I''ll find my father."


    Yunxiao''s eyes fell on the overturned medicine bowl, and his look didn''t change. "Dad just left the mansion, and it should take a month or two to come back, so the three sisters can''t see their father. Moreover, I forgot to tell them that dad has gone to Shen''s house for the sake of their marriage, but the Shen family is only willing to let them be concubines After all, it''s the emperor''s merchant. He doesn''t have the reason to be a concubine. Otherwise, my father will have no face in the capital. He will leave home to inspect the shop under his anger. "


    Seeing Yunyao''s eyes widened, she looked at herself with shock on her delicate face and waved her hand. Then she said, "three elder sisters can knock over the medicine bowl as much as you like. My father told her to boil a pot. If this bowl is knocked over, there are others. Three elder sisters don''t have to worry about myrrh."


    This kind of pain beat water dog thing, Yunxiao feels to do to the mood is very good.


    When did she worry about myrrh! "I want to see my grandmother, you can''t decide my business!"


    Seeing Yunyao, Yunxiao still can''t recognize the fact. He shakes his head and sighs. How could he have been so stupid in his last life? "My father gave me this. You see, Li Ji is my father''s man. If he didn''t approve, he would have stopped me."


    Yunyao''s face finally changed greatly, and she was about to rush out. Chunmei took a bowl of medicine again and came in, respectfully saying, "please take the medicine for three girls."


    Yunyao reaches out and knocks over the medicine in Chunmei''s hand, reaches out her hand, and a loud slap falls on Chunmei''s face. Her hands are merciless. Chunmei''s face is red and swollen immediately, and she snorts coldly, "you are just a humble servant. You even order me!"


    Line of sight falls on Chunmei''s red and swollen face. Yunxiao''s eyes congealed in the depth. He turned his steps and looked at Yun Yao. He slapped his hands in the depths and fought back.


    "Pa" sound, this sound is very loud, even more strange in the open ancestral hall, the ancestral hall is very quiet, you can hear each other''s breathing sound.


    Yunyao tightly covered her cheek, only felt the burning pain on her cheek, and her face was full of surprise and anger. After half a sound, she said, "Yunxiao, you dare to hit me!"


    At this time, a string of footsteps sounded outside the ancestral hall, and they came to this side in a hurry.


    A faint smile flashed through Yunxiao''s eyes, but in the depth of her eyes was a cold, obsidian like bright eyes exuded a faint light, which made several people in the ancestral hall see it.


    Yunxiao instead of light hook their lips, finally came! I''ve been waiting too long!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    In the eyes of all the people looking forward to, Shi Shi ran walked into a pedestrian outside the ancestral hall. This pedestrian was disordered and anxious, but he did not want to walk too fast.


    Yunxiao saw those people who came, her eyes blinked gently, looked at the spring plum kneeling on her side, and said, "spring plum, get up, and go to fill a bowl of medicine."


    Spring plum clear eye son more a wipe of tears, tone has never been so firm as this moment, "yes, girl."


    She was originally a servant girl. She never thought that one day her master would be angry because she was slapped. She never thought that her master would slap each other for herself, and the other was her master''s third sister!


    In the past, the three girls wanted to bribe her to frame up the fourth girl, but she never wanted to do so. She had to punish her every time she met her. She had to endure all these pains.


    But today, her four girls are finally different from usual, and her family''s four girls finally avenged her!


    Just for this slap, she would be dead set on the girl!


    She resolutely stood up and went out. Her back was straight, and the burning pain on her cheek seemed to disappear.


    Chunlan''s sight has also been falling on Yunxiao. Her eyes are dense and her expression is more and more firm. Her girl is finally different from the past.


    Yunxiao see the people outside the door have come in, from their sleeves to Chunlan a porcelain bottle, to her make a wink.


    Chunlan looked at the medicine in his hand, the body was stiff, but the more grateful in the heart, the respectful line of the ceremony, "maid to see Chunmei."


    Yunxiao nodded, a group of people outside the door had already walked in, Yunyao had already rushed out first, Li Ji wanted to stop him, but Yunxiao stopped him.


    Yunyao looked at the anxious man walking in front of her. She wanted to get into his arms. Her eyes turned and threw herself into yuan''s arms. "Grandmother, you have to make decisions for your granddaughter."


    After all, Yuan''s age is too old for him to hold on for a while. He takes two steps backward to stabilize his figure. His eyes are just looking at Shen Yingfan, who is on his side. "Yao Yao Yao, don''t cry. Tell your grandmother what you have to do, and she will make the decision for you."


    One side of the sun looked at Yunxiao at the door, her eyes burst out a strong hatred, but in a blink of an eye, she had tears, took a veil to cover her lips, "mother, I and Yaoyao in the cloud home can only rely on you, you can make decisions for our mother and daughter, can not be bullied by outsiders."


    Outsiders? You can really say it! Yunxiao just sneered, but didn''t mean to stop. Instead, she took a good time to watch it. She wanted to see what the three of her grandparents and grandchildren looked like.


    Yuan''s face was cold and cold when he heard this. He waved back all the servant girls, leaving only his confidants at his side. "Go ahead and talk about it."


    Chunlan took the medicine into the small kitchen, first looked at Chunmei''s face, saw that her cheek had been red and swollen, leaving five clear finger marks, and immediately gave the medicine to Chunmei, "this is what the girl gave you. Go and apply the medicine, I''ll take it in."


    Chunmei bit her lip and held the medicine in her hand. Her eyes were full of tears. "It''s OK. It''s OK to apply the medicine later. Let''s go in and have a look." the girl is kind-hearted. As a servant, she can''t have no rules.


    Yuan''s family and others entered the room. Someone had already moved a chair in. After they had left their seats, they looked at the ground scraps and herbs, and snorted, "what''s going on?"


    Pretending to be quite like, as if really do not know this matter, want to stay out of the matter also have to see their own consent or not, Yunxiao just chuckled, respectfully came forward to salute, "report back to grandmother, granddaughter by father''s order, to the third sister to send birth medicine, before the granddaughter has said to her grandmother, grandmother will not know."


    "Asshole! Don''t talk nonsense Yuan didn''t expect Yunxiao would say so, which is to make himself unable to come down.


    Yunxiao instead faintly chuckled, "it doesn''t matter if granddaughter talks nonsense. This order is issued by my father, and my granddaughter naturally has to comply with it, or is it that the father''s order is no longer useful in the cloud mansion?"


    Sun Shi wiped his tears from the corners of his eyes with a veil, and in his patient and euphemistic voice, he said, "Xiao Xiao, you are a junior, how can you talk to your elders like this?"


    Yunxiao faintly hooked the lower lip corner, quiet dark eyes, eyes in a faint cold light, "that two Niang is how to talk with grandmother?"


    After saying this, Shi Shi ran came into Chunmei and Chunlan respectfully outside the door. Both of them had a bowl of medicine in their hands. When Yunyao saw the bowl of medicine, she had a little more fear in her eyes. "Grandmother, please help me quickly. I don''t want to drink abortion medicine."


    After biting the corner of her lip, Yunyao turned to look at the man on one side. With some slight grievances in her clear Phoenix eyes, a few tears kept rolling in her eyes. Finally, a tear slowly slipped down from the corner of her eyes, leaving a water stain on her white cheek, which was indescribable and touching.


    Shen Yingfan looked at that eyebrow, only felt his heart slowly softened down, "Yunyao has my child, is our Shen family, who dares to move the child in her stomach."It''s really a deep feeling without regret! Yunxiao just said with a calm face, "if the three sisters have not married into the Shen family, they are not Shen family members. What''s the solution of Mr. Shen''s words? Or is it that young master Shen has already advertised in the capital that before you got married, you had privately given and received with your three sisters and married Zhu Tai secretly? "


    Naturally, he would not say so, otherwise his career would be over! He glared at the woman standing in the middle. She stood there with a smile in her mouth and her eyes were clear. I don''t know why. At this moment, his heart even moved, "you!"


    Yunxiao has already turned around and ordered Chunmei to deliver the medicine. She doesn''t look at him with a smile. Her words are very gentle, but it makes people feel that her body is slowly stiff. "Three elder sisters, since grandmother and Shen Shao ye are here, let''s see you drink medicine together."


    Looking at the smiling woman, Yunyao felt that her limbs were stiff. "Grandmother, I don''t want to drink medicine, don''t drink medicine."


    After saying this, she turned to ask Shen Yingfan, "master Shen, this is our child. How can you be indifferent and pity my child."


    Shen Yingfan heard this sentence, his face suddenly green and white, "Yunxiao, don''t you just remember that I married your three sisters, can you use such a cruel hand?"


    Yunxiao blinked for a moment, his black and white eyes were clear, and his face was puzzled, "did young master Shen marry my three sisters? But why didn''t I see the matchmaker''s words ordered by my parents? On the contrary, I learned from my father that Shen''s family only wanted three sisters to be concubines. Our girls in Shen family had no reason to be concubines! "


    That is Shen Fu''s hatred and embarrassment of Yunyao! Shen Yingfan is aware of this matter, but now he chose to ignore, just looked at Yunxiao with hatred, "I will soon persuade my mother to marry three girls." Quan should be an embarrassment to the woman in front of her!


    Yunxiao didn''t seem to notice the anger in Shen Yingfan''s eyes. Shi shihran said, "that''s Shen Shao Ye''s business. The three sisters who haven''t got married are the people of our cloud family. The women in the Eastern Jin Dynasty should have six rites to marry: accepting, asking for fame, and accepting gifts. Dare to ask what kind of ceremony did young master Shen complete? Besides, the elder sister and the second elder sister will return to Beijing after the Spring Festival. They will grow up and grow up orderly. My father will never let the third sister marry so early. "


    After saying that, Yunxiao just chuckled, "Li Ji, three elder sisters don''t listen to advice, do you say you start? Or should I tell my father? "


    Since Li Ji entered the ancestral hall of the cloud mansion, he never spoke. At this time, he was nominated and bowed, "let''s go."


    When he finished, he immediately called two women in. The two women couldn''t help but come forward and tried to pull Yunyao out of Yuan''s arms. Yunyao didn''t expect that Yunxiao would be so bold. He hugged yuan''s arm and said, "grandma, help me, grandmother..."


    Yuan knew Li Ji''s weight. He had been with Yun maozhe since he was a child, and he was loyal to his son. This time he came forward, this matter has been fixed and she can''t stop it.


    Two women drag Yunyao out. Chunmei immediately steps forward. One woman carries a bowl of medicine and hands it to Yunyao''s mouth.


    Yunyao''s face changes greatly, but now all her hands and feet are bound. No, she hasn''t lost! She turned her head and looked at Shen Yingfan not far away, with a trace of pleading in her eyes, and the look of crying made people feel unbearable.


    Shen Yingfan couldn''t sit still. He got up from his seat and walked to Yun Yao in three steps and two steps. With a wave of his hand, he knocked down the medicine bowl in her mother''s hand. Yun Yao and Yuan''s Sun family were relieved. Now only Shen Yingfan could protect the child.


    Yuan and sun looked at xiangyunxiao angrily, but they were all stunned when they saw the look of Yunxiao''s face.


    Yunxiao looks at Shen Yingfan with a faint smile in her eyes. Shen Yingfan strides to Chunlan and knocks over the medicine in Chunlan''s hand. Standing in front of Yunyao, Yunxiao glares at Yunxiao, "Yunxiao, you bitch! If you dare to show any disrespect to Yao Yao, I will let you know your identity. I will marry Yao Yao as my wife. I think you dare to touch her


    When Shen Yingfan said this, all the people in the room were relieved. Yunyao''s eyes looked at the sight of xiangyunxiao. As long as Shen Yingfan was willing to marry himself, Yunxiao would not dare to continue to embarrass himself! You''ve got to flatter yourself!


    Yunxiao just faint smile, smile very happy, very gentle, but Shen Yingfan looked at that smile, I do not know why his heart even slightly afraid, "what do you smile?"


    Yunxiao quietly looked at Shen Yingfan, "I just want to congratulate Mr. Shen." After saying this, she turned to yuan and saluted him, "since master Shen is willing to marry his three sisters, naturally I will give him a face, and my granddaughter will leave first."


    She finished with her servant girl and Li Ji went out, leaving a room full of confused people.


    Out of the ancestral hall, Chunmei and Chunlan are surprised to see xiangyunxiao, but some don''t understand that the girl is not ordered by the master. How can she leave now without a complete task?


    Chunlan bit the lip, still step forward, "girl, how are you?" After making such a big noise, the three girls lost their babies, and the four girls fell all over the body. Why?Yunxiao was in a good mood at this time and did not blame him. "After all, the three elder sisters are my father''s daughter." no matter how cruel he was, he would not let Yun Yao become a concubine. Therefore, today''s Japan is a bureau set up by himself and his father. This Bureau is set up by himself, and the purpose is to show Shen Yingfan.


    Suddenly, she thought of a charming voice with sarcasm in her mind, "four sisters, brother Han is my mother and I took away and killed from Shangyuan Festival. Although you are a legitimate daughter, how about that?"


    Thinking of the past, she clenched her hands, but was not willing to continue to explain. As for the child in Yun Yao''s stomach, it was still two things!


    She looks up at the sky and covers the tears in her eyes. Yunyao, I want you to live well and taste the pain you have imposed on me!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    At the beginning of October, the day is not as hot as September. A few graceful bird songs cut through the lonely yard, bringing a touch of strong vitality.


    Chunlan walked in slowly and put a cup of mung bean sand ice on Yunxiao''s table, "girl, this is just early in the morning when magpie came into our yard. There must be good things."


    Yunxiao put down his account book, rubbed his eyebrows, and looked out through the open window. Sure enough, he saw a magpie standing on a plum tree in the northwest corner. The magpie was originally an auspicious bird, but he didn''t report bad luck. Many big families were looking forward to the magpie.


    Yunxiao is also in a good mood. "It''s a magpie." she recuperated in the yard these days, so she took the account book of the industrial store under the name of the cloud family. She was not interested in these books in the previous generation, and had never seen the account books. However, she had a great interest in this life. Li Ji asked Lu, the manager of Yunlai restaurant, to explain the situation. Yunxiao was from middle school There are many.


    Not only that, she has studied a lot of fresh food in recent days. Although it is not as innovative as the restaurant under the name of Huining County, it is better than unique taste. Now, she has developed a recipe.


    No wonder magpies come.


    When servant girl Xiaomei comes into the temple, some of the old lady''s voice has gone


    Yunxiao looks the same. Since Shen Yingfan said she wanted to marry Yunyao, she has been making a lot of noise at home. She is picky about food and looking for things in a different way. When Yunxiao goes there once, she goes even harder. She asks for materials to make clothes for her children, and she says she wants to hire a doctor for her bad luck There are so many such things that Yunxiao is used to.


    Yunxiao picked up a bowl of mung bean sand ice on the table and took a sip. He felt that the dryness that had just risen up had disappeared. He chuckled, "let her make a fuss." the more boisterous it was, the easier things would happen.


    Chunmei was relieved to see that the girl didn''t pay attention to it. But she thought of the words of Qiushuang just now, and then she frowned again, "girl, the old lady has called the lady to go. The girl doesn''t pay attention to it. I''m afraid the lady will be in bad luck."


    Yunxiao frowned, yuan! Seeing that he could not hold himself, he began to find trouble for his mother. He said, "in this case, I''ll go and have a look. Let Li Ji prepare the carriage. I''ll leave the house later."


    Chunmei should go down, Yunxiao called Chunlan to take what he wanted to take out of the door, but just walked to the door, Chunzhu trotted to the body, followed by a face of weak Chunlin, "girl, Chunlin girl said she has recovered almost, can serve the girl."


    Cloud Xiao''s line of sight in the spring bamboo''s face looked at a time, the corner of the mouth light hook, exposed a touch of faint smile, "is this it?"


    Spring forest has also come over, the body trembling, but also some fear, a pair of dark eyes with a little tension, "girl, the body of the maid has been good, can do things."


    Yunxiao looked at Chunlin and suddenly laughed, "you have saved my life. Even if you don''t do anything, it doesn''t matter. Continue to rest for a few days, or you''ll be exhausted. I''ll feel guilty."


    Chunlin immediately stepped forward a few steps nervously and knelt down. "Girl, the body of the slave girl, the slave knows that if it wasn''t for the girl''s help, where could the slave still survive? What''s more, the slave is the slave, and there''s no reason for the slave to rest."


    Yunxiao listened to this and thought deeply on his face. He didn''t ask for it early, but didn''t ask for it later. Instead, he put forward such a request when he was going out. He was really "loyal" to himself. He helped Chunlin up with a light smile, "in this case, you can go out with me today."


    No matter how, Chunlin is hung a first-class servant girl''s name, oneself can''t be so cold to her.


    As soon as they got in, they saw Lu kneeling outside the ancestral hall. Yuan and sun sat inside the ancestral hall, while Yun Yao was sitting at the head of the ancestral hall. They ate tea leisurely. There was nothing wrong with them.


    A faint sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he closed his lapel and saluted, "my granddaughter greets her grandmother."


    The smile on Yuan''s face froze when he saw Yunxiao. He held the tea cup in his hand to Yunxiao''s face. Yunxiao was slightly annoyed. He stepped back and looked at Yuan''s, "what does grandmother mean?"


    Yuan''s face became more angry when he saw Yunxiao dare to hide. "Yunxiao, how dare you to drop fetal medicine in the food for your three sisters."


    Yunxiao only felt that she wanted to laugh. If she wanted to give Yunyao the abortion medicine, she had poured it down a few days ago. Where would she wait until now, "how could grandma say that I gave birth control medicine?"


    "Who else can you be? In this cloud family, you miss your third sister''s birth. What''s more, your mother is responsible for all your three sisters'' food, or is it your mother''s responsibility to take this medicine? "


    Now Yunxiao has been able to associate the process of things once more, gently lifting the corners of his mouth, "this medicine is not under me, nor my mother, should be someone else?"As soon as the voice dropped, Yunyao, who was leisurely eating tea, picked up a handkerchief to cover her eyes and sobbed. "Grandmother, you have to make decisions for your granddaughter. Your granddaughter''s belly is your great grandson."


    With tears in my eyes, I feel pity for you. I am really a beauty! It''s a pity that Yunxiao has no interest in what Yunyao has done? Three elder sister said this funny, this has not been born to know is a brother? Maybe it''s a sister, "she remembers that Yun Yao gave birth to a sister in her first child.


    Yun Yao looks a Lin, and from the whimper cry, "four younger sister this is envy me?"


    Yunxiao shook his head and laughed, "I don''t have this interest. I don''t want a man like that for me, but it''s quite suitable to match with three elder sisters." They are all the same. They don''t know how to be shameless.


    "Yunxiao, I''m asking you about the medicine?" As soon as Yuan heard this, he knew that something was wrong, and his sight fell on Yun Yao with cold silk.


    "I didn''t give the medicine, but if my grandmother wanted to know who it was, I could find the killer for her," she said, patting her hand, and seeing Li Ji come with a servant girl in her hand.


    After the servant girl came in, her body shrank in a group. After seeing all the people in the room, she said respectfully, "back to the old lady, this medicine is given by the maid, and the maid is the kitchen maid Xiangyun."


    Yunxiao cold hum a, obviously very do not care, "you know all say."


    Xiangyun respectfully responded and made a hard crack on her head. "It''s all the maids'' fault. She almost hurt the three girls for money," she said, taking out all the medicine left in her arms and spreading them in front of yuan and sun. "Yesterday, I went out shopping with my mother Wang, who was in charge of purchasing. I was tied up on the way. The man gave me fifty Liang silver to the maid I put this medicine in the food of the three girls. I said that I would give another hundred taels to the maid when I finished. I was worried when I left. When I turned back, I heard that the man called the man lady Shen


    Mrs. Shen? How many other Madame Shen in the capital city are connected with the cloud family? Everyone is a Leng, Yuan Shi is not believe, "unexpectedly full of nonsense, come, give me random stick to kill!"


    Someone had already come over and was about to pull Xiangyun down for execution. Xiangyun''s body trembled slightly and begged for mercy. "Please forgive me, old lady. I dare not do it any more."


    Yunxiao chuckled, and the corners of her mouth gently lifted up, "why is Grandma so angry? It''s not too late to get angry when Xiangyun has finished


    Yuan Shi stares at Xiangyun dead and dead, in the sight already had more one obliteration meaning, "you continue to say, if there is half a lie, today I will call you dead without a burial place."


    Xiangyun shivered and said with tears, "yes, I heard people calling Mrs. Shen. I also heard Mrs. Shen say that master Shen''s housemaid in the mansion is pregnant with Mr. Shen''s child. The maid was given to him by Mrs. Shen. Mrs. Shen also said that before entering the house, the third aunt had already made master Shen and her mother and son separate Rather, I asked the maid to give the three girls a little pain. "


    What she said has a model, can''t tolerate others not to believe it. Yunyao has already started to cry with her handkerchief, "how can this happen? I don''t believe it Then he would run out.


    Two mothers had already stopped her outside. Sun said anxiously, "mother, you have to make decisions for Yao Yao Yao. Mrs. Shen will not do such a thing. It''s all this Xiangyun''s nonsense that provokes right and wrong. If someone comes, she will be killed."


    Xiangqiao naturally should not, crying for mercy, but Yuan Shi has made up his mind to let people around her pull her down, listening to the voice of asking for mercy outside, Yunxiao also did not have the slightest intention of asking for love. In this way, he betrayed his master''s servant girl for money, and he could be bought again one day, which is not good for him.


    Yunxiao saw that yuan and sun were both looking at themselves with angry faces. Instead, he said with a smile, "if grandmother wants to verify that the servant girl is right, she just needs to find out whether the servant girl in the figure of Mr. Shen is pregnant. The third elder sister has not been married, and the people around him have children. How can the three sisters live in the future?"


    She said as she walked out, regardless of the two people behind her.


    Yunyao and Yunxiao''s eyes are opposite. They see a faint irony in her eyes, and they just feel awe inspiring. There is a kind of thing in her heart that Yunxiao knew Shen Yingfan''s maid was pregnant, so she agreed to quit the marriage so quickly, and she even bumped into it foolishly.


    In her Leng Shen Kung Fu, Yunxiao has passed her to go out, will kneel outside Lu Shi helped up, "Niang, it''s OK, let''s go back, here the wind is strong, we''d better go back."


    It''s not windy. A little thing can blow the wind to myself.


    However, with this incident, Yunyao and others will not be able to make a fuss about themselves. They can also relieve some pressure on Lu and himself.


    It''s just Shen Fu. The wind is going to be strong.


    At this time, Chunmei came over, folded her lapel and saluted, and then said softly, "girl, your honor has arrived."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    In the box of Yunlai restaurant, Yunxiao handed the recipe she had written early in the morning to several chefs. She slowly took a sip of tea.


    Several chefs read the menu with half faith. Their casual attitude suddenly became excited. "Four girls, this is..."


    Although the dishes given in this recipe are still similar to the previous cooking methods, they have only changed a little, but they are inexpressible new ideas. They have studied many recipes before, and they also know the shortcomings of their own cooking. This recipe completely discards those shortcomings.


    Not only that, these dishes also give what kind of dishes with what kind of drinks, and so on are very detailed.


    Yunxiao was a little nervous at first. After all, these chefs have been grinding and rolling in the kitchen for decades. They have spent most of their lives here. Without any reason, they come to give them personal advice. They are still young ladies who don''t touch the spring water with their hands. Naturally, they will have a feeling of resistance, but they didn''t expect that they would accept it so quickly.


    Seeing them excitedly looking at themselves, Yunxiao didn''t mean to answer their doubts. "You go to practice first and give you one day''s time today. In addition, starting from tomorrow, the limited sales will be limited, and only 10 recipes will be made every day."


    Several chefs looked at each other, and the oldest one said, "what do you mean, four girls? This recipe will certainly attract a lot of distinguished guests when it is made. Why limit it? " This is also the question of all chefs.


    Yunxiao just picked up the tea cup and drank it again. In the eyes of several chefs, he said, "things are rare and precious." No matter how delicious the dishes are, if you eat too much, they will be tired. On the contrary, Limited sales will give the restaurant dishes a trace of mystery, which can arouse the curiosity of customers.


    Several chefs are rolling in the kitchen for many years, just listen to these five words, then surprised to look at Yunxiao, did not expect that the girl in the boudoir should understand these.


    "Even if it can attract the curiosity of guests, the restaurant will still lose a lot of money," Li said immediately.


    Yunxiao see him so asked, eyes in the approval of the look, "this question is good, so, the original price of a table of vegetables increased by 20%


    All the people in the room took a breath. The four girls really dare to say that!


    Yunxiao doesn''t mean to go on talking with these people. These problems have been verified in his previous life. He takes a look at Chunlin, who has been standing behind him, and waves his hand to let the chefs go down.


    After they left, shopkeeper Lu saluted respectfully, "four girls, the kitchen you want to prepare is ready. Would you like to check it?"


    Yunxiao nodded, "lead the way ahead."


    Seeing Yunxiao walking forward, Chunlan frowned behind her. The girl said she would go to see the honored guest. How can she be so calm? Isn''t it time to meet the honored guest now?


    But Yunxiao see Yunxiao at this time calmly go out, also follow go out, Chunlin eyes flash, finally still follow up.


    Just when seeing the person outside the door, Yunxiao Leng for a moment, but she still smiles and greets up, "the people''s daughter sends regards to the county Lord."


    Huining county master''s light eyebrows fell on Yunxiao''s face, and chuckled, "I didn''t expect to meet four girls here. Why don''t I do East and invite four girls to dinner?"


    Yunxiao immediately chuckled and said, "that''s not necessary. Thanks for the kindness of the county Lord. Today, the people''s daughter came to see the restaurant instead of her father. If the county Lord has any orders, please do not hesitate to ask."


    Huining County Lord grace, this just light said, "well, that will not disturb four girls."


    Yunxiao looked at Huining County Lord, under the leadership of the boy, did a box, "county master, the third prince has been waiting inside."


    Huining County Lord a foot has already entered the box, before going in to give Yunxiao a thoughtful look.


    Yunxiao lowered his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes as if he could not see it, but he was secretly surprised. How could Huining county master meet Zhou Jingyan? What the hell is going on with them?


    Is it really just a cousin meeting with a cousin? Yunxiao''s heart does not think so, in Huining County Lord''s figure disappeared, she slowly raised her head.


    With the shopkeeper Lu behind into a separate hired out of the small kitchen, looking at all the kitchen utensils inside, Yunxiao is very satisfied with this, "trouble shopkeeper Lu, shopkeeper Lu has something to do first."


    Manager Lu is relieved to see Yunxiao satisfied. As long as Yunxiao is satisfied, he respectfully responds, "four girls, don''t be polite. Call me if you have something."


    After shopkeeper Lu left, there were three servants in the small kitchen. Chunlan, taking into account Chunlin''s presence, did not dare to say too clearly, "girl, noble..."


    Yunxiao just chuckled, and then went to the kitchen utensils. There were all kinds of fresh vegetables, meat and all kinds of fish on it. But instead of looking at the meat, she took a perch and handed it to Chunlin. "Chunlin, you pickle this perch first."


    Chunlin thought that he would not get Yunxiao''s favor. He had to work hard for Yunxiao to use himself. Unexpectedly, Yunxiao used her in the first place, which was a good thing for him. He covered up the joy in his eyes and respectfully responded, "yes, four girls."Just after Chunlin took the fish, Yunxiao suddenly became a Leng. She almost forgot that she was no longer in that frightful cold palace. Now Chunlin is just following by her side, and she is not the Chunlin who often fights for herself.


    Mou son is dim, in Mou son deep gush light cold meaning, a good perch in the spring forest''s hand almost completely changed shape, finally still sighed, "give me."


    Spring Lin Li that is afraid of kneeling down, eyes in more wet meaning, "girl forgive me."


    Yunxiao came forward and personally helped Chunlin up and said with a light smile, "what are you afraid of? You just came to my side. I won''t blame you for that. What''s more, you saved my life."


    She took the perch and looked at Chunlin''s hands. Her fingertips had a light luster. Her fingertips were slender and slender, and her skin was delicate. It was not like the rough hands of refugees. Her eyes twinkled, and she was obviously absent-minded. She secretly laughed at herself. She did not find such a big trouble around her in her previous life. I wonder who Chunlin is in the end?


    First, cut a knife on the perch, then marinate it with onion, ginger, salt, pepper and other seasonings for a while, then put the pickled perch on a delicate plate, sprinkle shredded green onion and ginger evenly on the perch, spoon half a spoon of lard evenly on it, and then put on the steamer, pour some rice wine on the way to continue steaming. When the perch is out of the pot, place the cut green and red pepper filaments around the perch, pour the hot soup, and then evenly pour half a spoon of hot lard.


    Chunlin was sitting to make a fire, but she was guilty after all. She looked up secretly and saw a delicate face with porcelain skin. She didn''t understand why a lady in a big family should have such things?


    Before long, a faint fragrance came out of the pot. Yunxiao was in a good mood and waited for a while, which brought the bass out.


    Chunlan had already prepared a tray, and her eyes fell on Chunmei''s body and said with a light smile, "girl, who are you going to try this dish for?"


    Yunxiao just chuckled, and her sight fell gently on Chunlin''s body. Seeing that she didn''t look to this side, she just hooked the corner of her lip. "I just want to give some chefs a taste of steamed perch. Wait for me in this room."


    Hearing this, Chunlin immediately stood up and said in fear, "girl, it''s good to go to the maid. The kitchen is where the man is, so you''d better not go in easily." the words said were very general. Yunxiao thought about it, and then said, "in this case, Chunlan knows the way, let Chunlan go with you. You two have to be several big Just remember all the opinions of the chef and let me know. "


    Chunlin is eager to show his meritorious deeds. Naturally, she just didn''t expect Yunxiao to take Chunlan with him. She gave her a hard look. She had to think about a way to let Yunxiao kick Chunlan far away.


    After two people disappeared in the room, Yunxiao''s mouth just showed a trace of ironic smile, and finally sent Chunlin away.


    She quickly took off her clothes and skirts, revealing the grey cloth clothes she had been wearing inside. Her hands quickly tied up her hair. After a while, she became a real boy.


    She quietly opened the door, saw no one in the corridor, calmly walked in the corridor, straight to the left most elegant room.


    Just did not expect that when she was close to the target, she suddenly walked out of the Yajian room and almost knocked herself down. Yunxiao frowned slightly, and immediately lowered her eyebrows and narrowed her eyes to avoid moving away. Only when the door of Yajian was opened and closed, she clearly saw the head of Huining County sitting at the round table inside.


    Yunxiao always felt that the two people sitting together would never be a good thing!


    After she finally got rid of the boy, she finally came to the elegant room of the call Cui Lin Pavilion. She knocked on the door gently and heard a man''s magnetic voice coming from inside, "come in!" Originally still nervous heart at this moment suddenly calm down.


    Yunxiao opened the door and walked in, but did not wait for himself to see clearly the person beside the table made of pear blossom wood. He had an extra hand on his neck and pinched himself fiercely.


    Yunxiao did not go to see the man pinching himself, but chuckled, "the way the prince''s highness entertains guests is to have a different flavor, but it has given me a lot of insight."


    As she said this, her hands around her neck became tighter and tighter. Yunxiao felt that the air in her heart and lungs was less and less, and her face was red at the speed visible to the naked eye because of lack of breath. Yunxiao was still smiling at each other, but the sight of people in front of the desk was more and more ironic.


    But no one knows how nervous she is at the moment, and her heart rate is constantly increasing. She is gambling whether the prince is really willing to cooperate with him, and whether the prince really cares about his own life.


    The greater the irony of her eyes, the greater the hope of her own victory!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    Four eyes relative, an invisible contest between the two people, no one has continued to speak.


    Yunxiao''s neck between a pair of hands is more and more tight, breathing is also weaker and weaker, complexion because of lack of breathing is more and more red, the lip is also slowly attacked with an abnormal cyan purple.


    The hands in the wide sleeves on both sides are tightly clenched together and try their best to calm down. At this time, whoever speaks first will lose completely.


    With a smile in her mouth and a calm expression, the sarcasm in her eyes became stronger and stronger, but she did not mean to ask for mercy.


    Zhou Jingchen looked at the corner of her smiling mouth, with the rising red cheeks and iron blue lips, but her Obsidian eyes made him look awe inspiring.


    He could see at a glance that the man who looked like a little boy was a woman disguised as a man. This was the first woman who could not be in danger in front of him. His mind moved and he snorted coldly, "let her go."


    The bodyguard listened to the order, pushed Yunxiao and dropped his hand.


    Yunxiao just a faint smile, the corner of the mouth gently hook, slowly breathing a few breath, elegant, not like just from the ghost door out of the woman.


    Zhou Jingchen did not expect that this woman is still in danger in this situation, but attracted a part of his attention.


    After a glance at the tea cup opposite, Yunxiao understood what this man meant. She walked over with ease. Just looking at Zhou Jingchen''s present appearance, Yunxiao knew that she had a better chance of winning.


    She closed her lapel and saluted, and sat opposite Zhou Jingchen. She held the tea cup in her hand, but she did not taste it. "Since the prince''s Highness has come, should he bring silver?"


    Zhou Jingchen wore a black robe today. The front of the robe was embroidered with gold silk thread. After taking a sip of tea, the bodyguard holding Yunxiao came forward and handed over 100000 taels of silver.


    "This is 100000 taels of silver, but it depends on whether the information you give is worth it?"


    Yunxiao also did not go to see the silver note, her eyes turned, throat burning pain, she instead faint smile, "October 15, someone will assassinate the prince, this news value is not worth 100000 taels of silver?"


    In the middle of her voice, there was a long sword on her neck, but Yunxiao finished the rest of her words without any hurry. Instead, she gently laughed, took a cup of tea and took a sip of tea with a natural look. "If I''m not wrong, this should be the best Yunwu Tea?"


    It''s really interesting to talk about tea with yourself in such a natural way!


    He looked at Yunxiao''s face for a long time, as if he wanted to see some flaws. His mother''s charity always liked to go to Xiangguo Temple to offer incense on the 15th day of each month. Even if he could not, he would send his confidants. But last night, when his mother and empress became weaker and weaker, he told her about going to Xiangguo Temple instead of Empress Dowager.


    He will agree, and then someone tells himself that someone is going to assassinate him. Is this really a coincidence? No, he doesn''t believe in coincidence!


    Instead of looking at the sword between her neck, he gazed into her eyes. After a long time, he raised his voice and said, "are you interested?"


    "No interest. I''m interested in the life of the prince. I don''t know if the 100000 taels of silver notes belong to me?" She had time to appreciate the anger on the prince''s face, but did not mean to stop.


    One hundred thousand taels of silver to buy the prince''s life, but he still lost it!


    In the last life, on October 15, the prince was ambushed and died on the way of offering incense for his mother, which caused a great sensation in the capital city. Therefore, this matter is not only known to himself, but also to the head of Huining county!


    Zhou Jingyan a pair of angry eyes fell on Yunxiao''s body, and handed the silver note in front of him to Yunxiao, "aren''t you afraid that you have the life to take money, but not to spend money?"


    Yunxiao also did not refuse, the silver note into his arms, "of course, is afraid, but I think the prince will not want my life, what''s more, the prince still wants me to continue to provide information, right?"


    Zhou Jingyan''s eyebrows and eyes sank, and the sword on Yunxiao''s neck was also slightly heavy, "who are you?" How could she know that someone would assassinate herself? She must have been involved in it?


    Yunxiao raised his hand and touched the bloodstain left between his neck. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, and the corners of his mouth drew a faint taunt. "You only need to know that I have no malice, but whether the prince''s highness can escape that robbery depends on his highness."


    She said with her little hand to hold the body of the sword, pulled out some, "the prince''s sword is better to stay away from me."


    Zhou Jingyan nodded, and the guard''s sword was taken away from her neck. "Do you know who assassinated me?"


    Yunxiao suddenly laughed when she heard this sentence. She was originally beautiful. Even if she wore gray cloth clothes, she couldn''t cover the light light light from her eyes like ancient well and orchid. "I don''t know, your highness doesn''t have to ask me where I know this matter."


    She then calmly rose and walked to the door, and Zhou Jingchen did not mean to stop.


    Yunxiao has been out of the door, just suddenly relieved, the prince of this person is dignified, handsome, but not a good match.When she married Zhou Jingyan in her last life, Zhou Jingchen had already died. Although she had not dealt with Zhou Jingchen, she had a deep understanding of the treachery of the royal family.


    As for who is going to assassinate the prince? She had already been able to guess the candidate. She was willing to save the prince, but she just wanted to mix up the jar of water to make it more difficult for Zhou Jingyan to walk the imperial road.


    Even, she will personally push that person down from that position!


    Zhou Jingchen''s bodyguard secretly chased out of the door, but just out of the door, they disappeared that woman in the clothes of a boy!


    In the elegant room next door, the head of Huining County personally poured a cup of tea for Zhou Jingyan, "how about the third prince taste the tea I made myself? This is the water that I sent someone to pick up in the spring outside the city. It''s fragrant and sweet. It has a special flavor. "


    She held the tea to Zhou Jingyan''s face, and her eyes fell on him. The light blue robe was embroidered with different dark lines with silver silk. The dazzling silver light gave out a light light light. The more he was lined up, the more beautiful he was, the more his bearing was out of the dust.


    I didn''t expect that the third prince, who was looked down upon by others, had boarded that position!


    Not only did he despise the woman after she ascended! She''s jealous, crazy jealousy! That position can only be your own!


    Therefore, she wants to attract the attention of this man before the woman marries Zhou Jingyan. She has the memory of the past life and knows what will happen in the future. She can help this man to give advice!


    She would never let that mean woman sit in the back seat and look down on herself!


    Zhou Jingyan put all the changes of the head of Huining County into his eyes. Looking at the gentle and gentle changes of Huining county master, his eyes were filled with jealousy, his heart was full of doubts, his face did not show, and his smile became deeper and deeper. "It''s really a good tea. I don''t know that the county Lord asked me to come here today. What''s the important thing?"


    Before that, although he and the head of Huining county were cousins, Huining had never seen himself in the eye. It was the first time that he asked for himself. It was not for him to be vigilant.


    The head of Huining County hid his thoughts and said with a smile, "it is said that the prince''s Royal Highness will go to Xiangguo Temple to offer incense in October 15. Will your highness know?"


    Zhou Jingyan''s heart moved, but his face became more gentle. "Where does the county master know?" The matter that the crown prince offered incense for his mother has not yet been spread out. The head of Huining County could not help but be aware of it.


    Huining county chief inspector Zhou Jingyan said so. She put out her hand and drove all the servants to the outside room. Seeing Zhou Jingyan, Zhou Jingyan also drove his boy out.


    The head of Huining County said, "where do I know? I can''t tell you, but I can tell your highness one thing."


    She said something close to Zhou Jingyan and said a few words in a soft voice.


    Zhou Jingyan''s gentle and handsome face finally got a little more surprised. This surprise was not for Huining''s words, but because Huining County Lord actually knew his plan! It''s unbelievable!


    His confidants sent to the prince yesterday told him that the prince would offer incense on October 15, and the idea of assassinating the prince began. However, before he did, the head of Huining County knew that someone would assassinate the prince!


    It''s really incredible!


    He a pair of eyebrows and eyes in Huining County Lord body to examine half ring, this moment his heart is flooded with a obliteration!


    Is it the person who betrayed himself around him? No, I haven''t discussed this idea with my staff. How can others know? Or was she sent by the prince to test herself?


    At this moment, his mind has turned a hundred thousand times, and the intention of killing in his chest is even more serious. He looks at the opposite side with a smile and a mysterious face of Huining County Lord. In his hand, he tightly holds a dagger. In his heart, he constantly plans how to get rid of Huining after killing Huining?


    Huining county master felt that the atmosphere in the air immediately condensed, and the smile on her face faded slowly. She suddenly seemed to understand something. Her body was a little stiff, and her eyes were full of timidity.


    For a moment, she only remembered her own advantages in rebirth. She only remembered that she wanted to work with Zhou Jingyan to help him ascend the throne of God, but she forgot that the man in front of her had her own consideration and ingenuity since she was able to stand out among the numerous princes. She was definitely not one who would trust others so easily!


    Zhou Jingyan also has such ambition. Otherwise, he would not be a God. He just disguised it very well and was not as useless as he usually showed.


    If Zhou Jingyan hadn''t done it, she didn''t know if Zhou Jingyan would have betrayed herself and told the prince or the emperor about it. If Zhou Jingyan had done it, she would have done nothing but plucking hair from a tiger''s beard.


    She wants to think about how to make Zhou Jingyan believe in herself!


    Looking at the killing intention in his eyes, the head of Huining County looked awe inspiring. He only felt cold all over his body, and his brain turned quickly.


    Her eyes suddenly a bright, finally had an idea!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Huining County Master Mou Zi turned around and took a sip of tea cup. Mou Zi looked at Zhou Jingyan''s face. "Is the third prince curious about how I know this matter?"


    Zhou Jingyan Wu from a smile, took back the dagger in his hand, "really curious."


    Huining county main water bright eyes more wipe light smile, "because I have the ability to predict."


    After saying this, she could enjoy the look on Zhou Jingyan''s face. She thought she would see the look of shock, curiosity, surprise and so on, but she didn''t expect that Zhou Jingyan''s look was still light and could not see any difference.


    Huining County Lord''s eyes more than a little doubt, she did not understand why Zhou Jingyan so calm? Not a trace of curiosity?


    Isn''t there no room for you to take control of what happens in the future?


    However, the head of Huining County once again affirmed his vision. Zhou Jingyan is calm enough and tolerant enough. He is indeed a king. As long as he can capture the heart of this man, he will be the future queen!


    And Yunxiao intelligence crawls at his feet!


    "Isn''t the third prince curious about my ability to foresee?"


    Zhou Jingyan''s eyes have been paying attention to every move of Huining county master. However, he has never heard of Huining county master''s ability to predict things, so he is still checking whether the woman''s words are credible.


    He lowered his brow and chuckled, "I''m really curious, but I still want to know why the county Lord came to me?"


    His suspicious character made him survive several disasters in recent years, so he had to carefully consider the purpose of Huining County Lord.


    The head of Huining County knew whether he could persuade Zhou Jingyan to do so at one stroke and simply gave a heavy medicine, "because the third prince is the future emperor, I naturally want to choose the third prince. What''s more, we are one."


    When Zhou Jingyan heard this sentence, his eyebrows were almost invisible, his heart was pounding, and there was a dangerous smell in his eyes, "why do you say that?"


    Although Huining County Lord''s attitude is very sincere, but he still had to be vigilant again!


    Huining County Lord''s face was crimson, but he lowered his eyebrows. He looked at the tea in his hand and added tea to their cup. "The third prince is the emperor, and I am the queen. So, will the three princes think that we are one?"


    Zhou Jingyan looked at the head of Huining County in surprise, but only for a moment, he restrained his mind. His city was very deep. As long as he didn''t want to, no one could see clearly what he was thinking?


    However, at this time, Zhou Jingyan believed that he was the emperor because he had the ability to ascend that position!


    But the head of Huining county came on his own behalf? Or to test herself, this is not sure, and she said that she is the queen of the moment, clear eyes flash a trace of regret and guilt, which proves that the queen has another person.


    If what Huining County Lord said is true, Huining must want to ascend the Phoenix position, so he will find himself. If it is false, he doesn''t mind Taking Huining County Lord first!


    However, now no matter how, they still have to guard against Huining County Lord.


    Zhou Jingyan gently smile, handsome extraordinary, "Huining county chief said laughing, where in the world can predict the future of people? Not to mention the fact that the prince was assassinated on October 15. How could his highness be assassinated? What''s more, the prince''s Royal Highness is the prince''s legitimate son, and inheriting the great treasure is the right word. In this way, the county Lord should not say more about it, otherwise, it will not trap me in injustice? "


    Huining county chief YILENG, she thought Zhou Jingyan would believe in herself, with her ability to predict the future, kill the four sides, break through the encirclement, and finally become emperor.


    However, when she thought about it, she could understand that it was too surprising to predict the future. Naturally, few people believed that Zhou Jingyan should be fortified. She relaxed at the thought.


    Huining county chief light hook lip Cape, this just said, "if the third prince has anything, naturally can come to the princess mansion to look for me, as long as I Huining can do, naturally will help."


    Zhou Jingyan heard Huining County Lord say so, Mou son suddenly a bright, "pour is to ask for one thing."


    Huining County Lord heard this sentence, his heart moved, his face as usual, "I don''t know what the third prince has to ask for?"


    Zhou Jingyan''s face was a little more rosy. He took a cup of tea and tasted a cup of tea. Then he said, "the four girls of Yun family and I were as good as before at first sight, but they had already been engaged. Now, Miss Yun Si has left the marriage, but there seems to be some misunderstanding about me. When I saw the county master''s birthday party, I saw that the county master and Yun Si were quite close to each other, so I wanted to ask the county master to be an intermediary for me I can''t thank you enough for saying a few good words in front of the girl. "


    His words are sincere, listen to Huining County Lord''s ears, only feel in the heart of all grudges have been outlined out!


    The tea cup in my hand was not steady for a moment, but fell down and got wet. How could it be? Why does Zhou Jingyan like Yunxiao?


    Clearly, she is reborn. Clearly, she is the best person for Zhou Jingyan. Why does Zhou Jingyan marry Yunxiao?What''s good about Yunxiao! She can''t do anything about music, chess, calligraphy and painting. What''s more, Yunxiao is still a person who has been dismissed from marriage, and their cloud family are all smelling of copper. She really can''t figure out why Zhou Jingyan takes a fancy to such a worthless and copper stinking Yunxiao!


    She repressed the anger in her heart, but the more repressed she was, the more indignant she felt. She said, "miss Yunsi is just a person who has been divorced from her marriage. Her reputation is no longer there. Why does the third prince like Yun Si


    Zhou Jingyan sneered in his heart, but a faint smile appeared on his face. In his warm eyes, he took a handkerchief from his arms and handed it to the head of Huining County, "the county master will wipe the water stains on his body first, and what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, he just gives? What''s more, the county master was wrong. It was the four girls'' marriage, not the four girls'' rejected marriage. If it was a common boudoir daughter, she should hide at home and never go out again. But the four girls were different, she was more calm and went to the county Lord''s birthday banquet. She was so skillful. Didn''t the county master think the four girls were very cute? "


    In short, the cloud four girl who is worthless in other people''s eyes is like a fairy in his eyes.


    Not cute at all! Even disgusting! This sentence in Huining County Lord''s mouth for a long time, finally swallow down, no matter how, you can''t lose the demeanor, take the handkerchief to wipe the skirt, tightly clench together, if this pa is Yunxiao, I''m afraid it has been strangled for many times!


    She took a deep breath. Her hands in her sleeve were trembling. She forced herself to pull out a faint smile, but the words she said were against her heart. "Yes, the third prince said so. The four girls are really lovely, but after all, the four girls are divorced, and they are born in the merchant''s family. How can she be worthy of the third prince?"


    When she said that later, she seemed to be gnashing her teeth, but she had to pretend to be indifferent.


    However well she pretended, Zhou Jingyan could see the resentment of Huining County Lord at a glance, but he was a little curious. Obviously, at the banquet, the head of Huining county showed a good feeling for Yunsi girl. But after only a few days, he was jealous of evil and was really interesting.


    How are the two people just fighting each other?


    Zhou Jingyan frowned and frowned, with a little displeasure on his face. "It''s rare that a merchant can raise four girls so well. Does the county head say it''s not?"


    Huining County Lord now want to rush out to tear up Yunxiao, but she will not tell Zhou Jingyan that Yunxiao is also in the restaurant!


    Huining County Lord once again recalled an order issued by Zhou Jingyan of the last generation for Yunxiao, saying that the queen would not be established for three years, but the imperial concubine would not be established for three years. In order to avenge Yunxiao, he found out that all the officials related to the Yunjia case were beheaded in public.


    The imperial edict shocked the whole country. Many people called the queen immoral and colluded with the princes of other countries to give birth to the great prince. The emperor did not give her death penalty! And those who scolded the queen for her immorality were all killed in the end!


    Everyone praised the emperor for his virtue and ability. Why should such a man fall on the mud of Yunxiao!


    No, she would never allow such things to happen!


    She tightened her wrist, her eyes have been more than a obliteration!


    No matter how she thought in her heart, she always picked out a light smile on her face, but how far fetched the smile was, "what the third prince said is reasonable."


    What does Yunxiao have? Isn''t it copper money? Then I will make money with the things of the last life! She must get over Yunxiao! What''s more, since Miss Xiao can become the second richest person in the Eastern Jin Dynasty and has royal support, why can''t she surpass the Yun family and become the first person in the Eastern Jin Dynasty?


    "Thank you very much. I''ll send a gift to the princess''s mansion some other day. I won''t disturb the county Lord today," he said, bowing his hand and turning away.


    No matter whether Huining County Lord really has the ability to predict, but since she said that she was the emperor and she was the queen, how could she care so much about her love for the four girls of the cloud family?


    Moreover, she not only cares, but also hates! It''s a grudge!


    If you think it''s the queen of four counties? I didn''t expect that the cloud four girl is also interesting!


    The water is getting muddy! All right, October 15? He wrote it down.


    The corners of his mouth sparked a slight ironic smile. When he didn''t understand whether Huining County Lord was true or not, he slowly let her take the bait. If what she said was true, it would be a great help to himself.


    Huining county master looked at Zhou Jingyan''s figure and walked out of the house. He threw the tea cup on the table to the ground with his backhand. Yunxiao, I''m the head of Huining county. I''m not as noble as you. I''ll be at odds with you in my lifetime!


    She suddenly looked out of the window, regardless of the tea stains dripping into her skirt, wet a large piece, the corners of her mouth hook up a strange arc, tonight, is a good time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Yunxiao just walked out of the door, was covered by a man''s mouth and brought into the room, she squeaked, behind the door has been closed, sigh in the heart, today is really not calm ah.


    "Mother, you are coming," a soft voice came. Yunxiao looked down and saw a child in a crescent white children''s clothes looking up at himself. His baby fat face seemed to be moistened with a layer of light, full of smiles, and a pair of crystal eyes were shining with surprise.


    "Villain, you let go of my mother," Rong Ruo saw Yunxiao''s face more and more red, obviously lack of air, a pair of soft and waxy hands pushed hard to push the woman holding Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao some don''t understand, how can you meet Rong Ruo here? She looked up and saw a man in a crescent white robe.


    Rong Ruo hugged Yunxiao''s leg and said happily, "Dad said that my mother would come here in a while, and dad did not cheat if."


    Yunxiao holds Rong Ruo in his arms, but there are more and more doubts in his eyes. The crown prince Zhou Jingchen, the third prince Zhou Jingyan and Huining County Lord have all come today. It''s really surprising that proton Rongjin has also come.


    The woman holding her was dressed in a simple dress, with dark lines drawn with colored silk thread on the skirt. Her face was pretty, and her eyes did not take any temperature. She stood there like a piece of ice.


    Yunxiao took a look at him and walked into the elegant room with Rong Ruo in his arms. He looked at the corner of his mouth with a smile and a warm face. He took a look at the man who poured tea from himself, "is this how Rong Gongzi invited people to visit?"


    "Don''t worry about four Jin eyes, how to save my life?"


    Yunxiao looks a Lin, although Rong Jin only said a word, but she has been able to guess what this means. It must be that Zhou Jingchen is not at ease with himself, so he looks for someone to follow him, but he didn''t expect to be found by Rong Jin and saved himself once.


    Her heart suddenly beat up, next time, absolutely can''t take such a risk again!


    Yunxiao folded her lapel and saluted, and said respectfully, "thank you so much for saving your life. All the expenses of Mr. Rong in Yunlai restaurant are on my account today."


    Things are decisive, Rong Jin motioned to her to sit down, "come here to drink tea or can afford to spend money, don''t bother four girls."


    Yunxiao some do not understand Rong Jin, today''s occurrence of these things is absolutely not accidental, she looked a Lin, "you send someone to follow me?"


    Rong Ruo looked around with black and white eyes, and crossed a bit of doubt, "mother, I asked my father to come here to look for you. Last time brother Han said this was a restaurant opened by my mother''s house, so I asked my father to bring me an hour every day. Maybe I could meet my mother. I came so many times. Finally, I had to wait for my mother once. Finally, I didn''t come in vain."


    Yunxiao a Leng, low eyebrow looking at a face seriously, bright eyes flashing uneasy Rongruo, heart gradually soft down, did not expect things will be like this, really think more of themselves.


    She patted Rong ruo''s small body and said gently, "if you want to see me in the future, you can go to the mansion to look for me. You don''t have to wait here." she doesn''t know why. Every time she looks at Ruo, she will be unconsciously soft hearted.


    Rong Ruo clever should a, just a pair of black and white eyes flashed a wipe of light, "mother, Dad recently some busy, no time to accompany me, can I follow you?"


    Yunxiao heart do not know why, there is always a feeling, this is the purpose of Rong Ruo, but on that pair of water run black and white eyes, the heart again soft down, "good."


    However, she looked at the man with a cool face on the opposite side and whispered, "I don''t know if you can accept me?"


    Her eyes focused on Rong Jin''s hair root. She still remembered that this face was not like this last time. Is this face that I see now is his real face?


    Or is this Rong Jin not the proton Rong Jin I heard about?


    Rong Jin''s kind eyes glanced at Rong ruo''s pathetic face, and then said, "if I want to, I won''t stop it. However, the capital city has been in chaos recently, so I''ll send two people to serve him. Is there any problem with the four girls?"


    He was obviously asking for advice, but he didn''t give anyone a chance to refuse.


    Yunxiao naturally should a, in the heart surged a doubt, he has the memory of a previous life, know that the capital will soon be chaotic, but how does he know that the capital city is in chaos recently? Isn''t he reborn?


    It''s not Yunxiao that thinks more, but meets a Huining County Lord who is reborn like herself. She has to think more about it.


    Yunxiao''s eyes dripped around, and she suddenly thought of a woman, the eldest girl of the Duke of Xiao, who married Rong Jin in the last life, but only according to what she saw when she met last time. The girl Xiao was different from what she heard in the previous life. Is this a matter of return? Is it possible that Miss Xiao was reborn in her last life? That''s why I know so many new things?


    In the last life, Miss Xiao cooperated with the pharmacy named Yun family for many times with the prescriptions in her hand. All the prescriptions and the shopkeeper of the drugstore gave them to her father, who also gave them to herself, so she remembered a lot of prescriptions.Many of those prescriptions are made of various rare pills, and the efficacy of these pills is even better, such as beauty, beauty, health, anti-aging and so on, and these effects are better than those in the pharmacy before.


    "Since Mr. Rong can have a firm foothold in the capital city, there must be medicine shops and other industries under his name?"


    "Indeed, four girls may as well say something," it''s not a big deal that the shops of the Yuns are in the capital city, and the industry under their name is still inferior. When Yunxiao asks, it''s definitely not so simple.


    Yunxiao chuckled, and sure enough, it was simple to talk about business with smart people. "I have a few prescriptions in my hand, all of which are for beauty and beauty," she said, and fixed to look at Rong Jin, "I want to cooperate with Mr. Rong."


    Rong Jin Leng for a moment, more than a little doubt in the eyes, to say cooperation, and cloud family under the name of industrial cooperation is not better? Make money are all cloud home, but why does Yunxiao want to cooperate with an outsider?


    It''s really incredible that Rong Jin can''t understand her mind when she looks at the woman opposite her. It''s the first time for her to see such a woman that she can''t really see.


    On the contrary, it made him more interested. "I want to know why the four girls don''t give prescriptions to their own pharmacies, but cooperate with me, an outsider?"


    Yunxiao turned the cup of tea in his hand, and the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked. "Mr. Rong is not an outsider. You are if''s father, aren''t you?"


    As for the real reason, it is of course her intention. If I give all those prescriptions to my shop, the industry under the name of the cloud family will surely be more prosperous by then, but by doing so, it will push the cloud family into a place of eternal destruction.


    In the last life, I married Zhou Jingyan, and finally lost more than 200 members of the cloud family. All of them died! In this life, nothing can make such a tragedy happen again!


    In order to prevent such a tragedy, it is natural to let the income of Yunjia industry decline and the industrial income of other families rise. Nowadays, Huining county has always been an old brand industry. Although the industry under Rongjin''s name is booming, it has no advantages.


    As long as you cooperate with Rong Jin, the industry under Rong Jin''s name will turn over at the fastest speed. By then, the shops in the capital will form a situation of tripartite confrontation. Naturally, many royal families can be distracted from the cloud family, and Zhou Jingyan''s attention can also be divided.


    Now, since Huining county master is reborn, she naturally knows the things of the previous life and Zhou Jingyan is the future emperor. When she meets Zhou Jingyan this time, it''s hard to guarantee that she doesn''t want to cooperate with Zhou Jingyan. In this way, Zhou Jingyan''s eyes will not always focus on the cloud family, which is the richest in the world.


    Rong Ruo saw that the atmosphere was a little stiff and said with a smile, "naturally, this is Ruo ruo''s father, and here is Ruo ruo''s mother. We are originally a family. There is no reason why father and mother cooperate."


    Yunxiao heard Rong ruo''s words, only feel his face crimson, a light cough, "if you don''t talk nonsense."


    Rong Ruo flat mouth, some dissatisfaction, "where there is no nonsense, they all said that the mother now has no marriage stay, but the innocent girl, my father did not marry, and his mother with that is the most appropriate


    Yunxiao this will feel that Rong ruo''s small mouth can be really poisonous, to the point.


    What does it mean to be unmarried? Have children without a wife? Obviously, Rong Ruo forgot about it.


    Yunxiao also did not remind him, "marriage is the order of parents, matchmaker''s words, how can such a talk be ok? Giving and receiving in private can only destroy one''s reputation, "he said, looking out of the corner of his eyes at the man who refused to marry him. He was just smiling at the corners of his mouth and had no other actions. His black and bright eyes seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts.


    Rong Ruo thought it was a good marriage. He was very curious. How could he get to his mother''s mouth, and everything was wrong. He looked at Rong Jin, who did not speak all the time, "Dad, do you think ruofuo is right? Brother Han calls his mother''s father as his father, and his mother''s mother as his mother''s mother. His father and mother are naturally husband and wife. How can they change when they come to me? "


    Hearing this, Yunxiao almost vomited out after drinking a sip of tea. However, Yunxiao knew that he could not do so because of his good self-discipline. He had to swallow the tea and cough a lot.


    Rong Jin still just chuckled and looked at Xiang Yunxiao, "since if it''s your son, please teach four girls well. I''m very grateful."


    Yunxiao heard this sentence, coughing more severe, a Rong Ruo in his arms into Rong Jin''s arms, "if it''s your son, you should teach me first, and I''ll take it back."


    Rong Jin patted Rong ruo''s back. Rong Ruo seemed to understand. He called out, "mother, where are you going?"


    Yunxiao continued to walk out, "go back to change clothes," or Chunlin and Chunlan will go back, and when they see their clothes, they will certainly make a disturbance.


    But Yunxiao''s steps suddenly become stiff. The clothes in the hands of the ice beauty who hijacked him happened to be the suit he was wearing today. "My son has something to do with the four girls. Please wait and change here."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    When Yunxiao changed her clothes and walked out, she had already recovered her dress when she went out of the mansion. Just sat down, Rong ruo''s small body had been in her arms again. "Can you send the cold beauty of your family to wait in my elegant room, and my maid comes back, bring it here?"


    Now there are prince Zhou Jingchen in the restaurant, as well as the third prince Zhou Jingyan and the head of Huining county. Anyone who knows that he ran away without a shadow will be doubted.


    Cold beauty a face frost said, "no, four girls'' two maids have been knocked unconscious, wake up will not remember what happened."


    The corners of Yunxiao''s mouth twitched for a while, it seems that these two people are determined not to let themselves leave.


    She looked at a man with a warm face, "I don''t know what you mean, young master Rong?"


    "Don''t you make clear what you said before you leave? I have helped the four girls to take care of the aftermath, "Rong Jin''s tone was very gentle, as if to say that the tea was good.


    Yunxiao now knows that the man opposite him is absolutely a top-notch and dark man. Since he has started everything, he doesn''t need to go on. "I have my intention to cooperate with Mr. Rong. Naturally, it won''t hurt him. Please rest assured."


    Rong Jin indifferent smile, eyebrows in a more let - Dang uninhibited, "nature rest assured, even if not for me, you also want to consider if not?"


    "You are right. I can give you the prescription, but I want 70% dividend. What do you think?" Yunxiao thinks that it''s better to be frank with the man opposite.


    "Oh? 70% of the dividend is not impossible, but I need to see the prescription first. Although there is a relationship between the two, I still need to make it clear in business. "Rong Jin put down her tea cup in her hand, her tone was calm, and her warm eyes looked at Rong Ruo in Yunxiao''s arms.


    Yunxiao frowned, but also know that since it is business, we should show sincerity, "take paper and pen."


    Rong Ruo immediately said, "I''ll go and get it. Later, my parents."


    Before long, Rong Ruo put his pen and ink, paper and inkstone on the tea table and stood on the side to help sharpen the ink.


    Yunxiao more and more think that the child sensible clever, knead a Rong Ruo soft waxy cheek, chuckle said, "if really good."


    She spread a piece of paper, stained with ink, and then began to write. She wrote very carefully. She wrote and thought about it as if she was really thinking of a prescription.


    Yunxiao put down the brush, blew it on the prescription, and handed it to Rong Jin, "if I guess well, I think young master Rong will be a doctor. You may as well have a look at this prescription."


    She still remembers that when she came back from her rebirth, Rong Ruo cried and asked Rongjin to treat herself. She must have understood some medical skills. What''s more, Yunxiao''s move was also to verify some things.


    For example, when I twisted my ankle, who sent the medicine? She vaguely felt that the matter of delivering medicine and dressing was related to the man in front of her.


    Rong Jin looked at the prescription handed over by Yunxiao, and suddenly her eyes brightened. This prescription is better than the Yangyan pill sold in the drugstore on the market now. It''s more than a little bit better. "I don''t know where four girls got this prescription?"


    The woman on the opposite side wore a plain color dress, embroidered with magnolia flowers on the lapel and cuffs, and hung a small sachet tightly around her waist. Her long hair, as black as satin, was gently pulled up with a jade hairpin. Her face was not powdered, and her pink lips were not dotted. Her face was not gorgeous, but her face was not gorgeous, but she had a unique style, especially a pair that was as transparent as obsidian Her eyes are full of pleated brilliance, which adds some color to the whole face.


    Even if he often mentioned this woman in front of him, he would be the first time to look at her so seriously today.


    This prescription abandons the disadvantages of many drugs in Yangyan pill, and makes it more attractive. The Yangyan pills can definitely be sold in Beijing. What''s more, those who can afford it must be either rich or expensive. Even if the price is raised a little, as long as the medicine is good, some people will buy it.


    Seeing Rong Jin saying this, Yunxiao already knew that Rong Jin knew the prescription, and could recognize the value of the prescription at a glance, which showed that the medical skill of this person was absolutely good. She laughed slightly, and it seemed that she could find the person who went to visit the cloud mansion at night. "This prescription was learned by accident from an ancient book. If Rong Gongzi is willing, I will use this prescription to become a shareholder and collect 70% interest Run, what do you think


    "Five and a half won''t do?" Rong Jin smile more gentle.


    Profiteer! Yunxiao secretly scolded a sentence, the face also smile more kindly, "no, there is no discussion, I take 70% shares, if if one share, I take three shares, the other three shares to Xiao family big girl, calculate down, I don''t earn much."


    Rong Jin was surprised. She didn''t expect that she even thought about giving Ruo a share. "Why do four girls give Xiao family big girl a share? According to what I heard, four girls seem to have no friendship with Xiao family big girl."


    At this time, Yunxiao will tell Rong Jin about Xiao''s eldest daughter''s affairs, which is also for the sake of precaution. She wants Rongjin to send the dividend directly to Xiao''s government instead of sending it to Xiaoda after receiving the dividend.


    In this way, we can avoid these things from being inquired about by our family. Secondly, Miss Xiao married Rongjin in the previous life. In this life, we can''t break the marriage relationship between them because of ourselves. If we have the bonus, they will get to know each other very soon. Thirdly, this prescription is originally owned by Miss Xiao. If you use it, you will have to give it She pays dividends, and her heart will be at ease.But these real reasons are naturally can''t and Rong Jin said, Yunxiao gently smile, "this is my business, not firmly allow childe to worry, you just say should not be good."


    Rong Jin saw this, hook lips corner, "good, since four girls have said, naturally according to four girls said it, let''s first set up a written evidence."


    Yunxiao knows how much 30% of the shares can earn. Obviously, Rongjin can see it. She looks slightly grim. "However, I have another requirement. The pills made by this prescription can only be sold after October 15. Before that, please don''t sell them. If Rong Gongzi can''t guarantee, we will have to postpone the discussion on the cooperation of this prescription."


    Rong Jin''s look in Yunxiao''s small face looked at half a ring, and finally still did not see what was unusual, but he always felt that there was something wrong with it, "OK."


    He had a hunch that there would be some accidents on October 15th.


    Yunxiao took a note and was about to go out and said to Rong Ruo, "if, are you going to go with me first, or will you come to pick you up when I go back?"


    If a pair of eyes emitting a light light flash, immediately said, "my mother still has things to be busy, I''ll wait here first, when my mother goes back, I''ll pick me up."


    After Yunxiao left, Rong Ruo immediately put his hairy head in Rong Jin''s arms and looked at the prescription. A pair of eyes twinkled, "Dad, is this prescription really so valuable? Did my mother really give me some? "


    At this time, if the eyes are shining, where there is a point before the cute like?


    Rong Jin pressed Rong ruo''s head down. "You are still small first. Even if you have a share, your father will keep it for you first."


    Rong Ruo left his mouth, "Dad, I''m not small. I still know how to spend money. If you don''t give it to me, I''ll tell my mother to go."


    Rong Jin shakes her head and laughs. If ah, it is the master who can''t get the loss. But he didn''t expect Yunxiao to be so smart that he was cheated by Rong Ruo.


    However, at this time, Rong Jin''s mind is why Yunxiao will give Xiao three shares of dividends, and what will happen on October 15? Let Yunxiao is so cautious.


    After Yunxiao goes back to his small kitchen, she wakes up the two servant girls. Chunlan and Chunlin are in a trance, but she still passes on the words of several chefs in the kitchen.


    Yunxiao listened carefully to each chef''s opinion, and saw Chunlan''s appearance that he wanted to talk but stopped, "there are still some things to say together."


    Chunlan said respectfully, "girl, several chefs said, if the girl is free, can you go to the kitchen and give them some advice? Because the girls don''t understand the recipes they give them. "


    Yunxiao heard this, immediately took Chunlan and Chunlin to the kitchen, the kitchen did not imagine the mess, but tidied up in good order. Several chefs respectfully saluted, and began to ask for advice. Yunxiao said everything and asked questions. All the chefs also asked for advice, so Yunxiao also learned some knowledge.


    When Yunxiao came out of the kitchen, she found that it was dark. She asked her maid to know that Rong Jin and Rong Ruo had not left.


    Let the chef make a few dishes and take them to the elegant room. Only then do they know that they have used the evening meal.


    On the way back to the mansion, the carriage went round the downtown area. On the road near the cloud house, several men in black flashed out from both sides. They started without saying anything.


    When Rong Ruo heard the news in the carriage, a soft and waxy face flashed by, and said in a sharp voice, "how dare you attack your mother''s carriage, kill me, and leave none of them!"


    Yunxiao looks at Rong ruo''s face, frowns tightly, and looks at Rong Ruo with a pair of dark eyes.


    There was a lot of shouting outside the carriage, but Yunxiao didn''t have a trace of fear. Instead, he lifted the curtain of the car and looked out. The two guards who followed Rong Ruo just killed all the people who came to assassinate in a blink of an eye, and said in a hurry, "keep alive!"


    But Yunxiao''s words are still too late. The ice beauty''s hand rises and falls, and the last man in black has died under the sword. Yunxiao frowns and is annoyed.


    Rong Ruo looked at Yunxiao with a worried look on his face, and said pitifully, "mother, are you going to blame me?"


    Looking at Rong ruo''s innocent, soft and waxy face, Yunxiao''s heart is a little strange, "don''t do this next time." she is strange, but not Rong Ruo, but her own lack of awareness of danger prevention. If Rong Ruo didn''t come back with his guard today, I''m afraid that I would die here.


    But if Rong Jin didn''t force the two guards to herself, I was afraid that Rong Ruo would have an accident with her tonight. She was curious. What kind of person was Rong Jin? Do you know you''re going to be attacked tonight?


    Thinking about it, I don''t think it''s weird.


    However, for today''s assassin is who, Yunxiao heart has been able to guess one or two, but Yunxiao did not want to cause trouble on the body, simply let the body will be disposed of. The heart is more and more guard against that person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    Yunxiao''s recipe for Yunlai restaurant has made the business of Yunlai restaurant much better.


    Yunyao has been pregnant with a housemaid until Shen Yingfan. She keeps making a fuss at home. Shen Yingfan comes to visit her house and scolds him.


    Once this happened, the relationship between the Shen family and the cloud family became tense again.


    Even if Yunxiao doesn''t care how they make a fuss, she is still in a big trouble because Yunyao sends a dozen or so servant girls to urge her to go to Shen''s house and let Shen Yingfan kill the child.


    Yunxiao sniffs, such things think of themselves, is really a good sister ah!


    She simply went to the ancestral hall. Yuan, sun and Lu were there. Her words were not polite at all. "Three elder sisters, if you make trouble at home, I will follow you. But I can''t answer your request. You don''t have to face it. I have to face it. You wanted that man, I gave it to you. What do you want to do now? Let me go to the Shen''s to talk to you? Do you think I owe you


    Looking at Yunxiao, Yunyao looks gloomy and terrified. But when she thinks that Shen Yingfan has a housemaid who is pregnant like herself, she feels like a thorn in her heart. When she thinks of Yunxiao''s expression, she always thinks that she can terminate the engagement so happily only when she knows that someone is pregnant in Shenfu.


    In this way, Yunxiao will push herself to the fire pit, how can she not be angry?


    However, she forgets that it was she who deliberately approached Shen Yingfan and used her appearance to gain Shen Yingfan''s attention. It was she and sun''s family and Shen Yingfan''s design that bound Yunxiao. Yunxiao''s reputation was almost destroyed. It was she and Shen Yingfan''s private relationship that made her pregnant.


    "Yes, you owe me. Not only do you owe me, but your mother still owes me. My mother should be a real wife. Why can I be a fair wife? If it wasn''t for your mother, I would be the real legitimate daughter of the cloud family, so you owe me as soon as you were born... "


    Yuan looked at her granddaughter, and immediately drove all the maids out, leaving only her confidant, "Yunyao, have you had enough?" Although this is true, it can also be regarded as saying that his son is wrong, and that he has not given them the right place as a wife to their mother and daughter, is also saying that he is incompetent.


    Yunxiao saw that Yuan''s face was already displeased, and the corners of her mouth gently lifted up. Instead, she sat down on one side of the chair, close to Lu''s, and gave her a comforting smile with worried eyes, "grandmother, let the three sisters finish."


    Yuan Shi looked at Yunxiao in surprise. She looked calm and smiling. She was still that face, but it made people feel a little chilly. She immediately made her mother-in-law, "three girls are not in good health. You should help her sit down first."


    The woman just walked to Yunyao. Yunyao''s eyes glared at her. She had to whisper, "girl, you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about the child in your stomach."


    Yunyao a Leng, she can only rely on this child now, can''t let the child have an accident, under the help of the mother-in-law, slowly sat down, took a few breaths to calm himself down, and then looked at xiangyunxiao, "do you want to go to the Shen family or not?"


    Yunxiao took a sip of the tea cup and chuckled, "no, it''s useless for me to go. If you can persuade your grandmother, my grandmother will have more weight." she herself is not married. How can she do such a job?


    For what Yunyao has done, it''s very good to step on her feet when she is not here. How can she help her?


    She did not go to see yuan''s changed face. She helped him up and said, "mother, let''s go."


    Lu''s face changed slightly, and her eyes were filled with worry. Seeing this, Yunxiao sighed and bowed before saying, "grandmother, my mother, brother Han and I are going to live in Chuang Tzu outside the city for a few days. I hope my grandmother will approve."


    Lu looked at xiangyunxiao in surprise. How could she not know when it was decided? Yunxiao pinched Lu''s hand and asked her not to make a sound. Lu replied with a smile and calmed himself down. "Mother, last time Xiaoxiao was scared, he said that he wanted to go to Chuang Tzu for a rest. This time, she could go to Zhuangzi to collect rent and hope her mother''s approval."


    Now it''s early October, and the renters on Chuang Tzu have been confiscated. It''s just time to take advantage of this excuse to go out.


    Yunxiao looks at Lu, and a smile of wisdom appears at the corner of her mouth. Her mother doesn''t know it, but she doesn''t earn it. Today, it''s beyond her expectation.


    Yuan looked at the mother and daughter, and then looked at the sun''s mother and daughter. These days, their heads were big. The Lu family was willing to live in Zhuangzi for a while, and naturally agreed.


    Waiting for the ancestral temple, Yuan looked at xiangyunxiao, "how do you think of going to Zhuangzi?"


    Yunxiao chuckled and said, "since my father left, our mansion has been in a bad state. My mother has not been comfortable every day. I''ve been moving for a long time. I just said it today. I didn''t tell my mother in advance. I hope my mother doesn''t get angry."


    Of course, these are not the only reasons. Since the prince is assassinated on October 15, the capital will automatically be in turmoil. She always has a bad feeling in her heart. Since the head of Huining county can kill the first time, she will naturally assassinate the second time, and October 15 is the best time.


    In his last life, he was sent to Zhuangzi. He met Zhou Jingyan in Zhuangzi. Later, it was well known that even if the head of Huining county had to lower his guard against himself, this trip of Zhuangzi would have to go. Even if the head of Huining County really sent someone to assassinate him, he could deploy himself on Chuang Tzu. However, he would be restrained everywhere in Yunfu. Taking Lu''s family and others with him was also afraid that Huining county master would threaten himself with the people she cared about.Of course, the most important point is that it will be two days for the recruits to go outside the pass, and they have to let Yunlan avoid anything they say.


    She would never let her brother take another risk, let alone the tragedy of the last life.


    Distant cloud LAN with Han elder brother son already walked over, arrived at their side then anxiously looked at two people, "Niang, four younger sister, grandmother embarrassed you?" These days, Yunxiao sent him to the shop under the name of the cloud family in the capital to check the accounts. He went out early and returned late every day, and had no time to think about joining the army.


    Yunxiao chuckled, "no, I asked my grandmother to let my family live in Zhuangzi for a while."


    "Why?" After Yunlan''s conditioned reflection said these words, he suddenly felt that the proposal was not bad. Seeing her grandmother''s face all over the cloud house, she could feel more comfortable when she went to Chuang Tzu. "OK, let''s go to Chuang Tzu, just for a few days'' rest."


    After the decision, Yunxiao and his party took a carriage and went to Zhuangzi. Yunlan originally wanted to take some more servants, but Yunxiao refused and only took Yunlan''s cronies and Li Ji.


    As soon as the carriage left, there was a man who left in a hurry not far from the cloud mansion, until he arrived at the princess Chang''s mansion.


    After layers of notification, I finally met the head of Huining County, and knelt down respectfully. "Slave, please give the county Lord my regards. Today, there is a carriage leaving the mansion. As the county master said, it is the four girls of Yun who went to Chuang Tzu outside the city with only a few guards


    Huining county master painted Dan Kou''s hand on the table top a few times, willow eyebrows wrinkled, "today cloud house movement how?"


    "There was a big disturbance in the cloud mansion this morning. As for the reason, I haven''t found out why."


    Huining County Lord waved his hand to let him down, "don''t ask, you go down first."


    As soon as they left, the head of Huining county showed a complicated smile. All the people she sent to assassinate Yunxiao didn''t come back. Naturally, she was worried. She was afraid that Yunxiao would be reborn just like herself, otherwise her only advantage would be lost.


    However, according to the news I heard recently, Yunxiao is still quite normal. He is still unpopular in the cloud family. Otherwise, he would not have been. As soon as Yun maozhe left, Yunxiao was rushed to Chuang Tzu by his grandmother. Now he just needs to stop Zhou Jingyan from going outside the city.


    Huining County Lord will think that Yunxiao has no change, but also because she was the daughter of the boudoir in the previous life, so naturally, she has no concern about these market affairs. It''s also hearsay about Yunxiao''s deeds. Even if the business under the name of Yunjia has begun to pick up, it''s just a study of new dishes to fight back. These are inevitable things in shopping malls. The main reason is that there is no shadow of those dishes in the past.


    This life had her rebirth, invited Yunxiao to his birthday banquet, so it delayed Yunxiao''s time to go to Zhuangzi. Everything was reasonable.


    In addition to that line of disappeared assassins, but also do not rule out those people ran alone, but in case, she still had to look ready.


    The head of Huining county is getting faster and faster when he hits the table top with his fingernails. His eyes are filled with a sense of obliteration. In his mouth, he murmurs, "October 15, October 15..."


    Yunxiao and his party took three hours to get to Zhuangzi outside the city. Yunxiao had already informed the Chuang Tzu household of the arrangement and directly let Lu and others live in it.


    She is an excuse to go out for a walk, with Chunlan a person to go out.


    Yunxiao just walked out of the yard, a man in a gray robe came over and saluted respectfully in front of Yunxiao, "girl, all the people you want have been brought. Do you want to have a look?"


    Chuang Xiaoyun is in charge of his own safety after seeing Zhuang Xiaoyun. However, he is responsible for his own safety when he comes to the front.


    Yunlan just came out of the room, saw Yunxiao left with a man, frown slightly, climb Yunxiao accident also chased out.


    Up to Zhuangzi''s side, Yunxiao meets 15 strong men with a big knife on each finger. Yunxiao is very satisfied with this, and orders those people to protect around Zhuangzi, so that the men who lead them can sneak into their own house, and then turn away.


    Just after a few steps, he saw a young man in a dark blue robe and sighed, "second brother, how did you come?"


    Cloud LAN to those men left the direction to see a look, also do not beat around the Bush, "Xiao Xiao, why do you want to see those people? Who are those people? "


    Yunxiao chuckled and just said, "those are the escorts I hired to be responsible for the safety of our party in Zhuangzi." From Zhou Jingchen''s hands, many of them were used by her to invite people. With the last assassination, Yunxiao still cherished his life.


    Yun LAN still has some doubts, "what can happen to us in our own Chuang Tzu?"


    "I just feel a little uneasy. It''s always OK to prevent it." October 15 is coming soon, and the capital will usher in a turmoil. Naturally, we should guard against it.


    However, she has also made proper arrangements for the safety of the cloud house. Everything is arranged, and it is waiting for October 15.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    On the 15th of October, at the second quarter of the lunar month, an exquisite carriage set out from the princess Chang''s mansion and drove all the way. Half an hour later, it stopped in front of the third prince''s house.


    From the carriage, a servant girl in a dark blue dress walked forward. She was stopped by two bodyguards in front of the house and took out her own Prayer Card. "Please report to me, my county Lord."


    The bodyguard looked at the invitation and asked, "Huining county master? Didn''t the third prince go to Princess Chang''s mansion? "


    Banxia a listen, the doubt in the heart more and more deep, "how can? We have never seen the third prince all the way from the mansion. "


    "The Third Prince did go to the princess Chang''s mansion. Today, a man came to deliver a message that the county master had something to discuss with the third prince. The third prince left home early in the morning." Another bodyguard said definitely.


    Banxia said thanks and hurried to the carriage, "the county master, the bodyguard in front of the third prince''s house said that the third prince had gone to the princess Chang''s mansion early in the morning."


    The curtain was lifted by a soft and boneless pancreas, revealing a delicate face, "what''s going on? Say


    Pinellia dare not have a trace of concealment, will have just heard the whole story said.


    Princess Huining''s face sank, and the curtain fell down in her hand. She immediately ordered, "hurry, get out of the city!"


    Today''s things are not right, just hope that everything is still in time!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, at the gate of Princess Chang''s mansion, the third prince Zhou Jingyan had just got off his horse. Behind him, a fast horse stopped by him, turned over and dismounted, and bowed, "see the third prince. I''ve come to invite the three princes to go to Xiangguo Temple at the order of the prince."


    Zhou Jingyan''s eyes fell on the bodyguard with a bright smile. "Why didn''t the prince''s highness say that he would go to Xiangguo Temple together in the morning?"


    The bodyguard immediately took out the waist token of the prince''s house, "the prince''s Highness has made a temporary intention. Since he is praying for the Queen''s wife, he naturally wants the princes to go together."


    "Is it? As you say, the other princes have gone too? "


    "The fifth prince also went, and went with his Royal Highness the prince, waiting at the gate of the city."


    "How do you know I''m in Princess Chang''s mansion?" Zhou Jingyan looked at the bodyguard.


    "The servant went to the third prince''s house first, and the bodyguards said that the third prince had come to the princess Chang''s house."


    Zhou Jingyan only from these words will know, is must go, otherwise will leave the story to the person, "go." Zhou Jingyan''s eyes, if any, looked at the gate of Princess Chang''s mansion, and her eyes narrowed dangerously.


    Just walked to the gate of the city, as expected, I saw the carriage of the prince''s mansion, with the five princes on horseback beside him. He was dressed in jade robes, which made him face the wind.


    The fifth prince saw the third prince, "the third brother is coming."


    The curtain of the carriage was opened, revealing the face of Prince Zhou Jingchen. "Since the third brother is here, let''s go first. The sixth and seventh brothers can''t come."


    Seeing that it was Zhou Jingchen sitting in the carriage, Zhou Jingyan secretly relieved himself. However, he did not know why, but he was a little uneasy. When he had a few more words, he saw that the curtain of the carriage had been lowered and the carriage had begun to move forward.


    He rode with the fifth prince on one side, and there were ten bodyguards of Prince''s house around the carriage.


    Zhou Jingyan wanted to find a reason to leave, but he didn''t expect Zhou Chongyu to talk to him all the way because he was so bored that he couldn''t get away.


    Half a time after the group left the city, a bodyguard came after him on horseback, stopped in front of the carriage, quickly turned over and dismounted, and said respectfully, "to the fifth prince, there is an accident with Liu Guifei. Please enter the palace as soon as possible."


    When Zhou Chongyu, the fifth prince, looked awe inspiring, he saw that the curtain of the carriage had been lifted. The crown prince Zhou Jingyan frowned into a "Chuan" character. "Since there is an accident with Liu Guifei, the fifth younger brother should go to see it first."


    Zhou Chongyu said thanks and left quickly with the bodyguards in the mansion.


    Zhou Jingchen faint smile, not far away from Zhou Jingyan said, "third brother, this time you bother you to accompany me to go."


    "That''s nature," Zhou Jingyan said, smiling and calm, but he didn''t feel so calm in his heart. He always felt that something was wrong.


    The carriage continued to move on. Zhou Jingyan was just about to find a way to tell the ambush people not to start their work. However, when he saw the scene in front of him, his face was awe inspiring, and there was a sound in the dark. It was too late.


    There is a position in the middle of the road, which is surrounded by mountains on the left and lush woods on the right, which is the best place for ambush.


    A gust of wind blows, the rustling sound of leaves rings. On the left side of the mountain, many people in black have appeared. Those people in black stand on the mountain with bows and arrows, and they are majestic.


    A bodyguard noticed this and immediately exclaimed, "come, move closer to the middle and protect your royal highness." He has already released the signal bomb in his hand. Black smoke bloomed in the air, forming a mushroom cloud.


    All the bodyguards quickly surrounded the carriage. Seeing this, Zhou Jingyan had to get close to the carriage and was on the alert.


    The arrow flew to the carriage like rain. The bodyguard immediately raised his sword to stop the dense rain of arrows. Immediately, the captain of the guard called out, "the third prince, please go to the carriage and hide with the prince for a moment."Zhou Jingyan eyebrows a turn, complexion panic way, "good, let the carriage run, rush out." As he said, his heart turned. Why did the people in the carriage still not speak?


    Zhou Jingyan has just got on the carriage. The carriage rushes forward like a fly. The arrow rain is more and more intensive, and some people fall down from time to time.


    Zhou Jingyan grabbed the shaft of the carriage with one hand and looked at Zhou Jingchen behind him. Suddenly, his eyes coagulated, "are you not the prince?"


    "Zhou Jingchen" looked awe inspiring, his eyes shining on every move outside, "see the third prince, the prince''s Highness has received a secret report, someone is going to assassinate him, so this is a bad strategy, the prince''s Highness has disguised himself and went to Xiangguo Temple alone."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he looked at Zhou Jingyan in front of him. He could not believe that he looked down at the long sword running through his abdomen Son... "


    Zhou Jingyan seized his body and laid him down on the carriage. He lifted the curtain of the carriage and made a gesture to the mountain outside.


    The bodyguard on the shaft said anxiously, "Your Highness, please come back to the carriage, and the door of your highness will ensure your Highness''s safety."


    Zhou Jingyan picked up a light smile, eyes are a bloodthirsty red, "no need." He said, has a knife through the body of the man, the bodyguard died with no eyes closed.


    When the guards of the outer protective circle saw the situation, they were all in a daze. Obviously, they didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. At this time, another wave of arrow rain hit and directly injured several guards. A group of people in black came along with the feather arrow, and they had already killed them.


    As time went by, Zhou Jingyan had already killed several bodyguards with a sword. The surviving guards'' eyes turned red. From time to time, they had to kill the man in black and Jingyan of last week.


    After a while, all the guards fell down. The man in black knelt down in front of Zhou Jingyan and said respectfully, "Your Highness."


    Zhou Jingyan saw a bodyguard who had bitten his finger with all his might. He was writing something under his face.


    A glance past, already had a black dress person to cut down the bodyguard a knife.


    Zhou Jingyan looked at all the people around him. He was satisfied that none of them survived. He ordered a group of people in black, "you go to Xiangguo Temple to support. The prince has already disguised himself in Xiangguo Temple. You can''t let the prince escape."


    "Yes," the man in black saluted respectfully and took a short cut on his horse, like chasing after him in the temple of the prime minister.


    Zhou Jingyan pulled up the guard''s head and took a look at the character under the guard''s face. It turned out that it was a "three" character. He drew a sinister sneer at the corner of his mouth. Then he took up the guard''s hand and drew two strokes on the character, which restored him to the original state.


    Zhou Jingyan turned on his horse and followed the man in black behind him, "you come with me."


    From time to time, the sound of the horse''s hooves fled to one side of the woods.


    After a while, the forest was quiet again, as if the assassination just did not exist.


    A quarter of an hour later, there was a sound of horse''s hooves in the distance. An exquisite carriage had already chased over. When approaching here, the carriage immediately pulled the reins of the horse. "County Lord, someone is dead in front of you."


    When Huining county master opened the carriage, he saw a group of people lying on the ground. With a look of awe inspiring, he immediately jumped down from the carriage.


    The groom looked at the people lying on the ground, and suddenly his face turned white. "County Lord, those people are the guards of the prince''s house. There are signs of the prince''s house on the carriage."


    For example, some nobles and royal families will engrave their own marks on their carriages. As long as you see the signs, you can know who is in the carriage.


    Huining county master Leng Zhong walked forward and stepped on the dead one by one. The skirt was stained with blood, but I didn''t know. Banxia, the servant girl behind her, turned pale and ran after him immediately. "County master, don''t go. We''d better inform jingzhaoyin to come."


    Huining county master turned around and slapped Banxia''s face. He painted his nails with Dan Kou across his cheek and took up a layer of blood. "Bastard, hurry to check whether there are three princes in it."


    She is now pressing Baodu on the third prince. She must not let the third prince have an accident.


    Banxia shivered to the group of dead bodyguards, pale, dare not see.


    "Waste," Huining county master lifted up her skirt and went forward to check it. He was relieved when he didn''t see Zhou Jingyan''s body. As soon as he lifted the curtain of the car, he saw the prince Zhou Jingchen die in the carriage and screamed, "ah!"


    Although he had expected the death of the prince, he was shocked to see it with his own eyes.


    A sudden sound of horse''s hooves came, and soon, the bodyguards of the prince''s house and Jing Zhaoyin surrounded the place layer by layer.


    Jingzhaoyin eyebrows slightly pick, on the face of a bitter, did not expect to appear in the capital city such a thing, he certainly can not escape the blame, respectfully salute, "to the county Lord."


    Huining county master pale, strong calm, "get up, the prince cousin was assassinated, you quickly take people to check."


    Seeing this, jingzhaoyin immediately beckoned, and the people he brought immediately began to check. He looked at the head of Huining County, "I don''t know why the county chief is here?"Huining County Master heard this sentence, eyebrow micro long, harshly yelled, "what do you mean? Is it true that I sent someone to kill the prince''s cousin? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    "Jingzhaoyin forehead straight out cold sweat," the county master joked, the lower officials just want to investigate this matter clearly, but also ask the county leader to make a convenience. "


    The head of Huining County sneered, "I just took my servant to Xiangguo Temple to offer incense. I didn''t expect to see the body of this place just after I arrived here, and noticed that it was the carriage of the prince''s cousin, so I got off to check it."


    At this time, the bodyguard who went to investigate had come back and reported, "report to your Lord, there is a group of horse''s hoof marks and blood stains in the direction of the woods. Someone should have escaped. Are you going to chase them?"


    "If you can''t find out the evidence, you will find out.


    Before Jing Zhaoyin finished, half of the bodyguards of the prince''s house followed him to the woods. The other half went to investigate the scene with other people, and some went to check the carriage.


    Huining County Lord saw that someone was chasing him, and there was more anxiety in his clear eyes. Since there was no third prince here, he must have escaped, but there were pursuers to chase him, and the danger was unknown. He immediately ordered his bodyguards, "you several also help to chase." Make sure Zhou Jingyan is safe.


    Huining county master''s hand under the broad sleeve can''t help shaking. Her most worrying thing is that it''s going to happen. No way, she can''t let Zhou Jingyan and Yunxiao meet.


    "Come and see, my Lord!"


    Jingzhaoyin immediately strides over, and some bodyguards have opened the bodyguards of the dead Prince''s house, revealing the word "Five" which has been hidden under his head.


    "Five? What does that mean? "


    Huining county master also hastened to come, saw that "Five" word Mou son also had a touch of doubt.


    The bodyguard of the prince''s house naturally saw this word, and his eyes were killing. "Today, the crown prince offered incense and invited the third prince and the fifth Prince together. Is this five difficult thing really mean the fifth prince?"


    On the other hand, the person who examined the corpse also came back and reported, "my Lord, the prince''s highness was stabbed to death by a knife. The prince''s Highness has martial arts skills. If he can be stabbed to death by a knife, this man must be very close."


    After hearing this, Jing Zhaoyin''s face turned pale. He immediately remembered that this was a premeditated assassination. "My subordinates do not dare to make arbitrary decisions about this matter. I have to report to your majesty for a decision," and then he ordered people to carry away the body of "Zhou Jingchen" who had already been carried out.


    The bodyguard of the prince''s house said directly, "we will bring back the body of the prince''s highness and give it to your majesty for inspection. It''s better for you to go after the murderer first."


    Huining County Lord side to the carriage, while constantly thinking about the problem, eyes light in a more obliteration.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of Xiangguo Temple, an awning carriage stopped slowly. The carriage was simple and decorated simply. However, the wall of the carriage was made of high-quality Huangli wood, and it must be rich or expensive.


    A groom got out of the car, knelt under the shaft, and came out of the car. A rich young master stepped on the horse driver and got out of the carriage. The young master put on his crown, his mouth was full of smile, and his eyes were full of brilliance. He wore a robe of sunny after rain, with a smile in his face, and his temperament was like dust.


    This scene attracted a lot of people''s attention. Many of those who did not come to Xiangguo Temple to offer incense were wives, daughters and young masters of rich and noble families. Therefore, people just looked aside and turned away.


    Zhou Jingchen just walked forward a few steps, then heard a young voice ring in the distance, "please all kind-hearted people, help my father, my mother died half a year ago, leaving me and my weak father to depend on each other. Now that we sold the house property and the land lease, we still haven''t cured my father''s disease. The drugstore manager drove our father and son out, and we couldn''t give him any money My father continues to treat his illness. Please help my father


    The child looked only seven years old. He looked thin and yellow. It was obviously caused by long-term malnutrition. He cried with tears and attracted many people to watch.


    Zhou Jingchen frowned, this world is the Zhou family''s world, such things are installed by themselves, as the crown prince naturally can''t turn a blind eye, or be impeached by jade, even if there is no fault, it must be said that there is a fault, "go and have a look."


    "Yes, young master," naturally, the attendants were meaningless, and the bodyguards followed.


    Zhou Jingyan stepped forward a few steps. The bodyguard had already let the people in front of him make way. Zhou Jingyan took a look at the crying child. Behind him, there was a man in ragged clothes. The man''s hair was half white, his face was wrinkled and gullied, his body was weakened, and he looked like he was breathing more and breathing less.


    He immediately ordered his entourage, "give him fifty Liang silver, and then send him to the hospital for medical treatment." even if he was cured, he would not live long, but he finally had the child''s filial piety.


    For ordinary people, 20 liang of silver can be spent for a year, and this person''s hand is 50 Liang, which immediately attracted many people''s attention.


    The attendant put the money in front of the child. The child raised his head in surprise, and then his face was full of gratitude. He stepped forward and knelt down in front of Zhou Jingchen, "thank you, thank you."


    Zhou Jingchen just chuckled, "but it''s just a little work. It''s rare that you have this filial piety..."


    As soon as the voice dropped, I saw the child who had been kneeling on the ground. Suddenly, he stood up and stabbed Zhou Jingchen with a sharp dagger in his hand. He roared in a full breath, "traitor, take your life."The man lying on the ground with more gas and less air intake suddenly jumped up and attacked Zhou Jingchen.


    Zhou Jingchen and the child are very close, see that the dagger has been stabbed, in a hurry, only in time to sidestep to avoid the body, the seven-year-old looks like a child, but the strength is extraordinary big, the dagger into the shoulder, bleeding.


    Zhou Jingchen immediately waved the child to the side, the side of the entourage has responded, two people will pretend to be sick man to stop, more two people to kill the child.


    However, when the child landed on the ground, his body suddenly changed, and everyone was surprised. He was not a seven-year-old boy. He was clearly a strong man with his eyes shining. When they were stunned, he had raised his sword and killed the guards around him again.


    Zhou Jingchen stepped back a step, and suddenly noticed that the blood from the wound on his shoulder was black. It turned out that it was poisonous!


    The attendant saw a white face and immediately called out, "protect your highness, come and protect your highness."


    Zhou Jingchen glared at him fiercely, "shut up!" At this time, shouting obviously attracted everyone''s attention, and he also found that all the people who had been selling things in front of the temple rushed over with swords.


    I thought that there was a large group of people to attract other people''s attention, but I didn''t expect that the people behind them had this arrangement. It''s really a vicious trick!


    Zhou Jingchen immediately released the signal bomb in his hand. The monks ran to the Xiangguo Temple in fright, and all the believers'' faces changed greatly. No one thought that there would be such an assassination in front of the temple. The scene was chaotic.


    Just for a while, there were a lot of believers lying on the ground. Zhou Jingchen only felt dizzy and said, "don''t run around and find a place to hide."


    Just as the voice had just finished, a mouthful of black blood vomited out. The attendant immediately helped Zhou Jingchen and went to the carriage, "Your Highness, are you ok?"


    Zhou Jingchen couldn''t say a word. The bodyguards who killed the father and son had already pulled out two to cover Zhou Jingchen''s way to the carriage.


    People in ordinary clothes also pressed them tightly. The guard kept waving his sword in his hand. His eyes were killing people, and his body also had a lot of wounds.


    Finally, a bodyguard fell down, still holding his sword tightly in his hand, making an act of stabbing, but was soon flattened by the people coming up.


    Zhou Jingchen''s eyes and eyebrows are awe inspiring. He speeds up to the side of the carriage. Just as he reaches the shaft of the carriage, another bodyguard falls down. His body is split in two, and the plasma gushes out and falls on Zhou Jingchen''s robe after rain.


    Zhou Jingchen can''t help but stare big eyes, and this time, the rescue soldiers finally arrived, whistling to kill them, but those who are chasing them are ignoring the pursuers behind them, all killed red eyes, just want to kill Zhou Jingchen.


    Zhou Jingchen and his entourage jumped on the horse and took a look at the bodyguards trampled into blood mud by the crowd. They set up a carriage and ran like a place with few people.


    The assassins in their usual clothes rushed up to kill them, and several assassins took away the pilgrim''s horse and ran after them.


    Zhou Jingchen saw that the hand of his entourage holding the horse''s reins trembled, and the carriage became more and more unstable. He seized the reins of the horse and whipped it fiercely. The horse immediately quickened its speed after the pain. However, Zhou Jingchen''s eyes became colder and colder, and his face was as white as paper.


    "Your Highness, those people are catching up. Let''s drive." The retinue stretched out his head and looked behind him. He was even more afraid. His words were trembling.


    The horse''s hooves grew faster and faster. Just when Zhou Jingchen thought that he had finally escaped the assassination of those people, a group of people in black appeared in front of them. Those people in black had already pulled a full bow at this side with the arrow handle.


    Zhou Jingchen''s face turned white. He immediately lost his horse''s rein and got into the carriage.


    The speed of the horse did not decrease at all, but no matter how fast it was, it was not as fast as a sharp arrow. The arrow was like rain, and it came straight to the carriage. In an instant, the horse had become a hedgehog, and the carriage body had already been nailed with bows and arrows. The attendants who were just talking were full of sharp arrows, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and died in silence.


    The carriage stopped not far away.


    The leader of the man in black winked at the left and the right. The two men in black immediately rode forward and lifted the curtain of the carriage. They saw Zhou Jingchen, who spit out a mouthful of black blood and was covered with four or five sharp arrows, lying in the blood wave with a trace of panic in his eyebrows. His eyes were still staring at the door of the door with the same death in his eyes.


    I didn''t expect that Mingming soldiers were divided into two ways. They were careful and careful. They were even calculated and killed on the spot!


    "Tell the master that the prince is dead!"


    The man in black looked at Zhou Jingchen, only showing a pair of eyes with a touch of cold in his eyes. He looked at the rescuer who had caught up and snorted, "the task is finished, go back!"


    In a flash, the man in black''s horse disappeared at the end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    The assassination of the prince was introduced into the palace as soon as possible, and it was also introduced into the emperor''s ears. In his anger, the emperor directly ordered to block the capital and impose a curfew.


    It''s hard to hide the news of the prince''s death even if it''s such a big move. So when it''s known to all, people from all walks of life will not go out unless necessary.


    And in a Zhuangzi outside the capital, Yunxiao has also been informed, but she did not express her views, nor did she reveal her emotions.


    Because Chuang Tzu''s position was relatively remote, the incident that the prince was assassinated did not spread here. After the family had dinner, they talked about what happened in Zhuangzi today.


    "It''s said that steward Zhang of Chuang Tzu has been lonely for so long, and today he has a brother. We think it''s good for us. We didn''t expect that when we went out of the mansion, we had a happy event. After all, we had to prepare some gifts for our baptism. After all, steward Zhang has dedicated himself to us for half his life."


    Yunxiao listened to the joy, "also, Niang has a heart, we can''t fall naturally."


    The Han elder brother son on one side listened to also smile the eyebrow to bend, "four elder sister, I will go with you at that time," he said that he was going to go out. Yunxiao was very nervous and said quietly, "brother Han is going out?"


    "Ge Gong, I''m just blushing."


    Yunxiao looked at Han brother''er who walked out of the door, her eyebrows were slightly tight, and she didn''t know why. The panic in her heart was getting heavier and heavier, "Niang, I''ll go out and have a look."


    As soon as her words were uttered, Lu and Yunlan were both confused. However, Han''s brother was ready to pay homage. Yunlan noticed the worry in Yunxiao''s eyes and remembered the abnormality of her four sisters today. Although she was surprised, her words had already blurted out, "I''d better go out with you."


    Yunxiao only got a grace, according to reason, his arrangement has been infallible, will not make any mistakes, but in the heart or panic, "big brother, be careful."


    "Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with you today?" Yunxiao was born by Lu. She has something wrong with her, so she can''t miss it.


    Yunxiao also did not hide, just said, "Today my eyelids have been jumping, my heart is always up and down, as if something is going to happen."


    "What can happen to us in Chuang Tzu..." As soon as the voice dropped, I heard a strange voice coming over. The voice was very subtle. If you don''t pay attention to it, you won''t find it at all, "Xiao Xiao, listen, what''s this sound like?"


    Yunxiao''s face changed, and he came as expected! "


    " Niang, please don''t go out in the room. I''ll go out and have a look first, "she said. As soon as her voice dropped, she came into a big man in gray robes." four girls, someone attacked Chuang Tzu. "


    Yunxiao''en said, "you are looking at my mother here. No matter what happens, you can''t leave her side for half a step," she said, but she didn''t stop at the foot and continued to walk out.


    "Yes, four girls," replied the man in the gray robe and stood at the door.


    Lu was scared by Yunxiao''s momentum. Although he didn''t know who he was, he was scared by the sound of swords. Seeing Yunxiao''s figure disappearing at the door of the room, Lu immediately followed him, "Xiaoxiao, it''s dangerous outside. Don''t go out."


    Yunxiao looked back and comforted her with a smile, "mother, don''t worry, I''m just looking for elder brother and Han elder brother in the yard, and I won''t go out." then she told all the servant girls in the yard, "everyone should look for something to defend themselves, and guard the door honestly!"


    She clenched the dagger in her hand and walked backward.


    She bought the dagger with a hundred taels of silver. It cuts iron like mud. It is also a weapon for self-defense. Although she is also afraid, she looks calm.


    She has arranged for all the villagers in Chuang Tzu to hide in the cellar tonight. No matter what happens, she will not come out. There will be no accident!


    At this time, the full moon in the sky is covered by a dark cloud, and the sky is getting darker and darker. Tonight is destined to be a rough night!


    But when Yunxiao turned all the yards, they didn''t find the shadow of Yunlan and Han brother''er. They couldn''t go out, did they?


    She was about to turn around and go out to look for, suddenly a small figure ran out, a hug Yunxiao''s leg, "four elder sister, how did you come? I was just going back to you. "


    Cloud Xiao a Leng, see Han elder brother son intact relaxed tone, "second elder brother?"


    Han Ge''er a soft waxy face just stretched together, "second brother said go out and have a look, put me behind this door panel, I just want to go back, saw four elder sisters."


    Yunxiao''s face is very embarrassed at this moment, "go back first and then." in this case, the first thing to think about is how to protect yourself and protect your family, not to put yourself in danger. This kind of disposition can only be used by others.


    "Four sisters, get out of the way!" Han''s eyes suddenly stare at the man in black who jumps down from the wall, grabs Yunxiao''s hand and runs away.


    Yunxiao looks back and sees that her face is the same again. She immediately hugs brother Han in her arms. Her sword is blind. She can''t let him get hurt. Han didn''t want to, but it''s not the time to argue. She just hugs Yunxiao''s neck, takes out his catapult and shoots at the man in black who is chasing after him.Yunxiao sees this, in the eye son more wipe approval, did not expect Han elder brother son pour is calm, she also once again clenched own hand dagger.


    Han Ge''er''s technique is very accurate. Every time the catapult is shot out, it falls on the man in black. It doesn''t hurt much when a small bullet falls on his body, but he can''t bear the amount. He keeps jumping and chasing after him.


    Yunxiao eyebrow eyes suddenly flashed a bit strange, now this time, he can''t lead people to the front yard, otherwise mother will be in danger, Yunxiao immediately stopped his feet, took out the dagger that has been hidden, "brother Han, you go back, I''ll deal with him."


    "Ge Xiao''er, where I don''t want to hold my sister tightly, I will not go back."


    Gexiaoyun''s maid, the black cloud, suddenly ran in front of her, with a black stick in front of her


    It''s Chunlan!


    Chunlan has already hit the past with a long stick in his hand. Yunxiao''s eyes are warm, and he puts down brother Han. He picks up the long stick on one side and fights back with Chunlan. Brother Han just keeps shooting his own catapult, pale, but the hand holding the catapult does not shake at all!


    Chunlan did not expect Yunxiao would come over, "four girls, you go back quickly, the maid will not let this person hurt you."


    "I will not let people hurt you," Yunxiao light tone is extremely firm, she will protect all the people around her.


    I don''t know how many times, Yunxiao and Chunlan only feel the pain in the mouth of the tiger, and their strength is also gradually disappearing, and the man in black finally does not move. They sit on the ground and have no strength to escape.


    Xiao four, run in front of you, urgent elder sister Chun Lan


    Yunxiao shakes his head. Today, thanks to elder brother Han, Han''s catapult has been aimed at the man in black holding the sword. When the hand of the man in black is numb, the sword is not flexible. The two stick like rain, so that the man in black has no chance to stop.


    A person jumped down from the wall again, and Yunxiao three people immediately looked at the past with vigilance. Seeing that Yunlan was immediately relieved, Yunlan saw the scene in the yard, and then realized that something had happened, "four sisters, five brothers, I''m sorry."


    He didn''t defend himself. He was going to take brother Han back with him, but a few figures were shaking outside the hospital. He was afraid that he would hurt him, so he chased them out and killed them. Unexpectedly, there was a fish in the net.


    "It''s good to know what''s wrong." Yunlan can come back in time, instead of fighting with the outside of the hospital. Her temperament is not unstable. However, she still has some fear when she thinks about it. If she doesn''t come to the backyard to look for it, she is afraid that brother Han will have an accident.


    Just at this time, Yunxiao suddenly heard a fight and shout to kill in the front yard, which was also a Leng, damn it! I didn''t expect that Huining County Lord would send so many people to assassinate himself!


    "Let''s go and have a look in the front yard." If there are too many visitors, Yunxiao can''t imagine the consequences


    The four people went to the front yard and saw a lot of bodies lying on the ground all the way. All the bodies were people in black. Yunxiao''s face was even more pale. When they stepped to the front yard, they saw two figures, one white and one black, shuttling among the people in black. One was cold and merciless, the other was dull. Their swords refracted the moonlight and sent out cold and chilly shine.


    However, Yunxiao recognized who the two were at a glance. Sure enough, a small round body ran into his arms and whispered, "mother, is it not too late for nono to come?"


    Yunxiao''s eyes have a touch of warmth. Before she came to Zhuangzi, she sent a letter to Rong Jin, asking for their help in the evening of October 15.


    I will ask Rong Jin. First, I have seen the martial arts of the two guards around Rong Ruo last time. Secondly, since Rong Jin can safely return to Xiyue and sit on the throne, there must be many guards around. Just send a few people to solve the crisis.


    But Yunxiao is not sure if Rongjin will help herself, so she has to hire an escort to take precautions.


    Just did not expect, Rong if will come in person, it seems to be really as his mother.


    In fact, as long as she wrote to Rong Ruo, Yunxiao believed that Rong Ruo would come, but she didn''t want to use Rong Ruo, so she chose Rong Jin.


    In Yunxiao Leng God''s Kung Fu, Rong ruo''s voice has been ringing in his ears, "Mom, dad also came."


    Yunxiao raised her eyes, through a lot of obstacles, still just one eye on that person''s eyes!


    Xiao son in the eyes of the smile, because of the cold smile.


    Rong Ruo in Yunxiao''s arms, when noticing the two people''s expressions, a touch of pure light flashed in the bright eyes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    Beijing, Yunfu.


    All of a sudden, a group of people jumped down from the wall of the courtyard, holding a long knife, and ran to the yard. After a few steps, they suddenly felt wrong, because there was no one in the house!


    But when they saw that the room not far ahead was full of faint halo of gold and silver objects, people''s eyes immediately lit up, just a little vigilance immediately dispersed, gathered together, and continued to run to the front room.


    Just as he was just walking to the door of the house, a large net fell down and covered all these people. More than a dozen guards came out of the house immediately, "catch up!"


    The yard guard was full of hands and feet, and soon I was bound tightly.


    And the other courtyards in Yunfu are also like this. When they finally capture all the people, they count the number of people. There are 50 people!


    The courtyard guard is very frightened by the number of words. Who in the end has such a deep hatred for the cloud family! Even at this time, the cloud house started! Fortunately, they were prepared!


    "Housekeeper Liu, how do you deal with these people?" When the guard came to inquire, those who were caught were howling, and the people who had already fallen asleep in the cloud mansion were all awake.


    Housekeeper Liu thought for a moment and directly ordered, "tie up all these people and send them to Jing Zhaoyin, and the rest will be dealt with by Jing Zhaoyin." all these things were ordered by the four girls before they left, and the housekeeper Liu did it.


    What''s more, the security of the capital is originally the management of jingzhaoyin, which is naturally the most appropriate.


    Qiu Shuang, a servant girl beside yuan''s family, came in from outside the courtyard. She found that many people were bound up and frowned. "Housekeeper Liu, the old lady asked the maid to come and ask what happened in the mansion?"


    Seeing that she was a first-class servant girl beside yuan''s family, housekeeper Liu looked better. "It''s just some petty thieves who came to steal property from the house. Now they have been caught. Please rest assured."


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, people have fallen into a coma.


    "Out of the water! It''s gone A shrill scream of horror pierced the night sky and rippled back and forth over the princess Chang''s mansion.


    The sound of disordered footsteps was heard, and there were all kinds of anxious voices.


    The eldest princess immediately put on her clothes and ran back to the yard. After hearing the servant girl''s report, she turned out to be her daughter walking in the courtyard.


    I ran to Huining county''s main courtyard in a hurry. I saw that half of the houses in the whole yard had been burned up. I didn''t expect that the running water was so serious!


    "Come on, put out the fire. Has the county Lord come out?" The long Princess saw a servant girl of Huining county master, Banxia, had already run out and caught her in a hurry.


    Banxia''s face was pale, and her body trembled, "no..."


    As soon as her voice dropped, the eldest princess had already stretched out her palm and landed on the cheek of Banxia, "you bastard, the county master hasn''t come out, you dare to run out, go back to find the county master!"


    Banxia was hit by a slap in the cheek, immediately red up, see the princess complexion know that if Huining county master can not come out, his own life will be over, regardless of the fire drill in.


    The eldest princess immediately summoned several people to go to Huining county master, and instructed many people to put out the fire. The whole princess''s house was mobilized. Everyone knows that the head of Huining county is the eyes of the princess Chang. On weekdays, they are afraid of bumping into each other. They don''t know which one doesn''t have eyes. They dare to set fire.


    The eldest princess was in the yard, and her brain, even if she was smart, was still in a muddle at this time.


    But in the busy group to turn to the fire, no one noticed a figure from the back door out of the long Princess mansion.


    When the princess''s face turned blue and wanted to break into the fire, she saw that Huining county master was helped and walked out. She immediately came over, "Huining, how are you?"


    The head of Huining county was smoked for a long time, and his pale face was a little more black. He was dying. However, he said something gnashing his teeth, "I It''s OK. "


    The eldest princess saw Huining so, she immediately ordered, "first help the county master to my yard. Go and ask the grand doctor."


    All of them are acting again.


    Soon, the doctor came. After a diagnosis, he said, "it''s OK for the county master. He''s just smoked for a long time, and his lungs are a little dirty. These days, I need to stay in bed. I''ll prescribe some medicine first, and the county master will take it first."


    He said, opened a prescription handed to the princess, "the county master was frightened this time, need to take good care of, can not have a fever, otherwise it will be difficult to do, this prescription put in the prevention of burning drugs, the princess first let people boil for the county Lord to take."


    After hearing this, the eldest princess had no doubt and immediately let the servant girl go down to boil medicine.


    However, the eldest princess was afraid that the master of Huining county would burn in the middle of the night, so she left the imperial physician in her residence. If there was any mistake, she could make timely diagnosis and treatment. "Please, the Doctor Wang has been wronged all night in the princess''s mansion."


    "It''s natural," Wang said respectfully Then someone took Doctor Wang and went down to arrange accommodation.


    After the medicine was boiled well, Huining county master fell asleep. The eldest princess asked all the servant girls in the main yard of Huining county to kneel down, and her face changed, "what''s going on? How can a good yard run waterThe weather is hot and dry. All the people in the room pay attention to the placement of flammable materials. This is simply arson.


    "If you go back to the eldest princess, I don''t know that the fire was not ignited from the county master''s room, but from a sundry room. It was just that when the fire broke out, it had already reached the county master''s room before it could put out the fire." today is the midsummer vigil. Although she was afraid, she was still shivering and said what she knew.


    At this time, the courtyard guard sent by the eldest princess to investigate had returned, "report to the princess, the fire in the main courtyard of the county has been extinguished, and it has been found out that someone has set fire to the ground."


    As soon as he said this, the crowd immediately took a breath!


    The people kneeling on the ground had to lower their bodies, and their bodies were shaking like chaff, "please spare the princess, please spare your life!"


    "Tonight, all the people on duty and those in charge of the storehouse will be dragged down and beaten to death!" This kind of person may kill his daughter next time.


    Soon, there were half of the people on the ground. The more respectful the people on the ground knelt down, the atmosphere did not dare to come out, especially listening to the cry for help from outside, the forehead rubbed with cold sweat, and the skirt behind was also wet.


    "The rest of these people will be free from death, and they will be punished for three months'' salary." The eldest princess was angry with these people. Tonight, her only daughter was almost burned to death. She was afraid to think of it.


    "Princess Xie."


    The eldest princess''s eyes swept on the body of the yard guard, and then said, "you continue to track down who set the fire. Today, this matter can''t be done like this."


    As soon as the courtyard guard retreated, the servant girl behind her screamed, "princess, the county master is burning!"


    The eldest princess did not care about these maids any more. She immediately ordered, "go to the king''s doctor." she went to the edge of the bed and looked at the woman with abnormal blush. Her eyes were red. "What evil has been done?"


    Doctor Wang soon came back again. Seeing the face of Huining county master, he looked the same again. He immediately began diagnosis and treatment.


    After Huining County Lord''s fever subsided, it was an hour later, and all people''s faces showed a sense of fatigue.


    After a long night, it was gray and bright. The head of Huining County opened his eyes and felt that his throat was burning, "water..."


    The little servant girl qianxia immediately brought a cup of tea. After Huining county master drank it, he felt that the whole person was comfortable. Last night''s memory also instantly returned, and her expression was coagulated, "find out who set the fire last night?"


    Qian Xia did not dare to hide, "report back to the county Lord. She is a servant girl who just entered the government. She did not see the servant girl after fighting the fire last night. She may have been burned to death."


    Huining County Lord gracious a, know long princess has intervened, have long princess to intervene, naturally faster than their own investigation, also don''t say.


    However, after calculating the weather, the news should also be passed on, "has anyone come to see me since last night''s accident?"


    "There was a guard who came, but was blocked out by the eldest princess, for fear of affecting the county master''s rest."


    "Call people in."


    After a while, Zhang Kang came in and saluted respectfully, "back to the county Lord, the people we sent to the outside of the city still haven''t heard. Maybe the city gate is closed and no news can come in. However, his subordinates have just received the news, and the county Lord bought the people who went to Yunfu to make trouble in the middle of the night, they were tied up by the governor of the cloud house and went to see Jing Zhaoyin. His subordinates also inquired about it Fan, those people who were sent were not hurt at all, and the people in the cloud house were not hurt at all. "


    Huining County Lord pale face a congealing, bright eyes immediately flash a obliteration meaning, "in the end how to return a responsibility? It''s impossible not to get hurt in a fight. "


    Zhang Kang didn''t understand, but he just lowered his eyebrows and listened.


    Huining County Lord''s heart a Lin, "perhaps did not fight at all, our people were arrested."


    Zhang Kang''s look was also slightly changed. He thought carefully that there was such a possibility. If so, the matter would be in trouble. "What''s the plan of the county chief?"


    "First continue to look for the whereabouts of the third prince, you go down first," Huining county master rubbed his eyebrows, said this will son words, the spirit is not good.


    However, the head of Huining County Lord was still spinning rapidly. He arranged all the things happened yesterday in his mind. The prince he met when he left the city today was dead, the third prince disappeared, and then another Prince died. What is the matter? She always felt something was wrong.


    What''s more, all the things arranged by ourselves are infallible, but the people sent to the cloud house are bound by others. Is it true that the guard of the cloud house is so powerful?


    No, there seems to be something wrong!


    Huining County Lord''s look a Lin, pale face flashing a obliteration!


    Yunxiao, are you reborn like me? Or is it really so hard to deal with?


    A flash of lightning lit up the pale face of Huining county master. "County master, it''s raining. You''re not well now. Take a rest first."


    Huining County Lord looked out of the window, the patter of rain came, inexplicable in the heart of some irritability.Tomorrow, it''s really going to rain and rain!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    After a sleepless night, Yunxiao simply got up early and took Chunlan for a walk beside the woods on the left side of Chuang Tzu. By the way, he managed his messy ideas.


    As for Chunlin, in a fight last night was scared, Yunxiao simply let her rest up.


    My mind is full of thoughts, one is Huining County Lord, one is Prince Zhou Jingchen, another is Zhou Jingyan.


    Just under an autumn rain in the early morning, the air is particularly fresh, Yunxiao feel accumulated in his heart also scattered a lot of depression.


    Whether the prince died or not, they have nothing to do with themselves. The most important thing is to make their situation more difficult.


    But now their main purpose is still Huining County Lord and Zhou Jingyan. The prince''s assassination event, I and Huining County Lord''s fight opened the prelude, both of them have the memory of previous lives, as for the winner is still unknown.


    I hope Huining County Lord can like the gift he gave her.


    This time Huining County Lord only knew the front attack, but forgot the reason of the backyard fire, but gave himself a chance.


    The head of Huining county will certainly form an alliance with Zhou Jingyan. She doesn''t know what to do next, but in general, she has to leave a retreat for her family.


    Just, will Zhou Jingchen really die this time? In the case that he reminded him, if the person really died, then he was not qualified to continue to cooperate with himself, so now it is better to wait and see how it changes.


    Just walked a step, Yunxiao''s steps suddenly fixed in the original place, a step can not move, the eyes suddenly dangerous squint up, "Chunlan, come out so long, let''s go back first."


    You should know that you will meet that person when you go out. Even if you are suffocating in the yard, you will not come out alone.


    Looking at the front of the disordered Yunxiao, Chunlan although the heart has doubts, but nothing said to catch up.


    But when Yunxiao came to the door of the hospital, he saw a man on his back. The man''s clothes were covered with blood. All the clothes wet by rain were red blood, and the original look of the clothes could not be seen. Not only that, but also some very deep wounds, some of which have scab, and are constantly flowing blood.


    Cloud Xiao just looked at, eyebrow heart is a jump, eyes shot out a cold light, but still calm.


    The hands on both sides of her tightly clenched together. She just saw that this talent would turn around and say nothing to save him. But she didn''t expect that this was just a blink of an eye, and the second brother directly carried the person back. Yunxiao didn''t know whether it was heaven''s destiny or that she and that person really had a bad fate.


    Yunlan saw Yunxiao two people and immediately said, "four sisters, come and build a handle. I just went out to find out whether there are assassins around. I didn''t expect to meet the third prince who was seriously injured." Since Huining county''s banquet, Yunlan also knows that this man is the Third Prince of the emperor.


    Seeing Yunxiao standing still, Yunlan said again, "I don''t know who the third prince has offended. He was hurt so badly. Last night, there was another heavy rain. I don''t know how the third prince is. Xiao Xiao Xiao goes to ask a doctor to have a look


    Yunxiao is still standing still, she looks gloomy and unidentified looking at the man lying on the shoulder of Yunlan, the corners of her mouth hook up a faint sarcastic smile, "Chunlan, you go to ask for a doctor."


    When they came to Chuang Tzu this time, they had already made full preparations, and there were also doctors.


    She said that she did not have the slightest intention to help, and went directly back to her room.


    After death, Chunlan and Yunlan are both one Leng. Yunlan frowns. I don''t know why. It seems that four sisters are not happy about saving the third prince.


    In the room, Yunxiao took the chessboard and played chess with his left hand and right hand. I don''t know how long it took to calm down.


    At this time, the door was suddenly knocked, Yunxiao thought it was Chunlan back, directly said, "come in."


    "Zhi Ya" a, the door was pushed open from the outside, the visitors have been walking to their side, but there is no meaning to speak. Yunxiao raised her eyes to look at people, and her eyebrows were a little more surprised, "how is it you?"


    Rong Jin hook lips smile, "how can''t it be me? The four girls seem to owe me a thank you


    Yunxiao a pair of dark and bright eyes flashed a trace of light, "last night''s thing, thank you very much for Rong Gongzi."


    Rong Jin sat on the opposite side of Yunxiao, her eyes fell on her clean face, and her expression was complicated, "if you use it."


    He said affirmative sentences rather than interrogative sentences, but his tone was not accusing, just as if he were pointing out a fact!


    Yunxiao looks chilly. She can''t guess what the man on the other side is thinking. "Mr. Rong is wrong. I''ve never thought of making use of Ruo. However, it''s true that I''ve used RongZi. I won''t thank you for your kindness. When our cooperation is effective, I''ll use the money to invite him to dinner."


    "Oh? Did the four girls lose all the money for a meal? " Rong Jin''s distinct fingers had picked up a black spot and put it on the chessboard.


    Yunxiao wanted to accuse him of moving his own chess, but when he saw the board, because it was obvious that he was alive, his eyes brightened. "I didn''t expect that Rong Gongzi was also a good chess player," she said, looking at the chessboard and picking up the white one, she also fell on the chessboard. "You''re right. I really can''t give you the money to eat."Rong Jin looked at her like a smile, and the pieces in her hand fell again. "It''s said that the four girls just got 100000 taels of silver notes a few days ago. Is it so fast to spend them? If so, the four girls can teach me how to spend the money so quickly. "


    He said that, almost directly accused Yunxiao is too bad.


    Cloud Xiao can''t hear Rong Jin''s meaning, a burst of anger welled up in his heart, holding the chess piece''s hand trembling slightly, "you investigate me?"


    Rong Jin just put her eyes on the chessboard, as if she couldn''t hear Yunxiao''s voice. She said, "that''s not true. To blame, it''s just my ear power. But your restaurant''s sound insulation is worse. Those words have to drill into my ears, and I can''t do anything about it."


    Yunxiao is neither laughing nor crying. Naturally, she knows about the sound insulation effect of the box. In that case, Rong Jin can still hear it. Obviously, it is not ordinary people. "Master Rong''s Kung Fu is really fantastic. As you know, the silver has already been spent. If you want to learn how to spend money, you can send someone directly to pay silver at the gate of the city, I think 100000 Liang silver I''m afraid it''ll be gone soon. "


    Rong Jin shakes her head and laughs when she hears this sentence. There is a smile in her eyes. "What four girls said is also a way. But since four girls don''t have silver, if they have the heart, don''t mind cooking for us? According to Ruo Ruo, the craftsmanship of the four girls is better than that of the chef of Yunlai restaurant. "


    Yunxiao held a breath in her heart and put down the pieces in her hand. Just as she was about to leave, she heard Rong Jin''s voice ring again, "I''m curious. How did the four girls know that the prince would have an accident yesterday? Because of this, does the four girls let me sell Xuerong pills after 15? "


    It''s really a fox, so quickly linked the process of things together, Yunxiao sneered, pulled so much, afraid that this sentence is the focus of today, "this is not firm, you worry about it."


    "It''s said that the head of Huining county was frightened when the princess Chang''s mansion went into the water last night. It would take ten days and a half months for him to raise his body," he said with a smile. "The four girls made such a dangerous move, but still lost."


    Yunxiao looked down at the chessboard, and she was really defeated. She was not angry, but chuckled, "losing this time doesn''t mean losing every time, does it? I think you''d better think about how to sell Xuerong pills first. "


    "The four girls are right. We businessmen should not care about politics."


    Yunxiao picked her eyebrows. When she heard this, she always wanted to laugh. If someone else said this to him, he would believe it. However, the man in front of him was the future emperor of West Vietnam. It seemed to be a mockery of himself.


    "I''ve never thought of caring about politics, but if necessary, I don''t mind making that killing knife," she said, then she went out. After a step, she stopped at her feet. "It''s said that young master Rong''s medical skills are good. If you can, please let him treat the man''s wound, and ask him to leave early. I don''t want to have anything to do with the royal family."


    Her pun, Rong Jin naturally also heard clearly, Feng Mou in more than a very light interest.


    Don''t you want to be associated with the royal family? I''m afraid not.


    Now he found the woman more and more interesting. He knew his identity and could negotiate with him.


    As soon as he walked out of the room, a pair of shining eyes with a little exploration fell on him, "Dad, did you make your mother angry?"


    Rong Jin laughed and hugged Rong Ruo in her arms. "I didn''t make your mother angry, but someone else made her unhappy. So your mother asked me to help throw that person out. What if you think?"


    One side has not gone far Yunxiao, heard this sentence, the foot of a instability, almost fell, she had to admit, this man is really not ordinary abdominal black!


    At this moment, her mind suddenly flashed a pale face with a trace of grievance


    Rong Ruo gazed at the figure of Yunxiao walking farther and farther away. There was a cold feeling in the deep of her eyes, but the words from a small mouth were soft and glutinous. "Since you make your mother unhappy, if you go with your father and Dad, you will get rid of that person." His mother was his favorite in the early morning, and no one could rob him.


    Rong Jin just kneaded Rong ruo''s hair and spoiled her and said, "I''ll leave it to you."


    Rong Ruo Leng, the conditioned reflex asked, "what does Dad do?"


    Rong Jin just lightly hook lip corners, "nature is to see how the patient''s injury, if it is too serious, nature is to treat the person earlier," after treatment, nature will leave.


    "Dad said it''s reasonable. I''ll go and carry the medicine box to Dad." He said, suddenly thought of a question, "that father cured the disease, is it necessary to leave?"


    Rong Jin''s eyes turned on Rong ruo''s body, "then you have to ask your mother."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    Yunxiao with Chunlan together carrying a tray into the living room, Lu and others have been sitting at the table.


    Yunxiao chuckled and took a steamed egg with jasmine water from the tray and put it in front of Han Ge''er and Rong Ruo, "this is what you both like to eat."


    Rong Ruo and Han Ge''er immediately pour thanks, eyes are bright up.


    Yunxiao just chuckled and took a dish in front of Rongjin. "Mr. Rong, you are a distinguished guest. Today, I made two dishes in the underground kitchen to thank you."


    What she said was very nice, but when people saw the dish on the table, the corners of her mouth twitched. Rong Jin''s eyes glanced at the dishes in front of him, and his seemingly smiling eyes fell on Yunxiao again.


    Yun Xiao did not feel the eyes of others, and once again brought out a coloured face in front of Rong Jin, and said with a smile, "I heard that Rong Kung always liked to eat fish. I made the love of these two dishes. This is called" chopped head fish head ". The people said that the essence of fish is in the fish head part, this dish is very nutritious, and is most suitable for the hard night''s people. This is spicy fish. It''s made from the most tender fish under the belly. It tastes very good


    Although Yunxiao said very well, but the red pepper on the top of the two dishes made people shiver unconsciously. How can we eat it?


    Rong if is also staring at these two dishes, corners of the mouth twitch for a while, "Dad can''t eat spicy."


    Lu''s hand pulled the corner of Yunxiao''s clothes for a moment, and his face was a little chatty, "since you can''t eat it, there are so many dishes."


    Yunlan is also slightly red, others last night but saved their family, Xiaoxiao, how is this going on? But no matter what, Yunxiao is his younger sister, also had to accompany smiling face, "four younger sister don''t know Rong childe does not like to eat spicy, also hope to let childe don''t blame."


    Rong Jin took the chopsticks instead, took a piece of fish and tasted it. "It''s delicious. The four girls'' craft is really good. I like it very much."


    All people are a Leng, Yunxiao heart unhappy, face on the contrary more gentle, "let childe like it." Even if you plan on me, it will kill you.


    Although people eat, they unconsciously look at Rong Jin, and Rong Jin is still a calm look, as if the food in the mouth is not spicy at all.


    Yunxiao also can''t help but look at Rong Jin, Rong Jin is just a light smile, let people see what he is thinking.


    After finishing the meal, a maid had already given the tea to Rong Jin. Rong Jin''s face was not red and her breath was breathless. When she saw everyone staring at herself, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Cloud Xiao eyebrow tiny twist, "are you really not afraid of spicy?"


    Rong Jin gently smile, "my taste and ordinary people are some different, in other people''s eyes is spicy, I eat is bitter, but four girls this dish is not bitter."


    Servant Xiao Xiao son said in the heart, "the servant girl ran four Leng again from the emperor''s eyebrows."


    Lu''s face changed slightly. He immediately got up and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    The cloud Lan also rises to want to follow to have a look, cloud Xiao actually sits not to move, on the contrary light says, "Niang, second elder brother, you had better send the third prince away early."


    "Why?" Yunlan immediately looked at Yunxiao, Zhou Jingyan was brought back by him, and she was naturally surprised.


    "I get the news that the third prince and his highness are going to Xiangguo Temple to offer incense. Now the prince is assassinated, but the third prince appears in our Chuang Tzu. I always feel that this is not right. What''s more, we are the emperor merchants. If we get involved with the third prince, it will bring disaster to the cloud family." Zhou Jingyan is a fire pit, she doesn''t Watching the people of the cloud family jump down.


    "How do you say that?" Yunlan still some do not understand, the cloud family is now only the emperor business, if can and royal people climb up the relationship, will only go up a level.


    "The second elder brother will understand that I have sent someone to inform the attendants in the third prince''s house. I''m afraid someone will come to pick up the third prince''s home soon." Yunxiao is calm and calm. The current situation, the head of Huining county is eyeing her. She can''t have too much relationship with Zhou Jingyan.


    After thinking about it, she finally got a bold guess. She and the head of Huining county are both reborn people. Naturally, Huining County Lord knows that he is the future queen, and Zhou Jingyan is the future emperor.


    This time, the person sent to monitor the head of Huining county has also spread the news. The head of Huining county and Zhou Jingyan have had some contacts recently.


    It seems that the head of Huining county wants to go the way of the third prince, and he was the third prince''s wife in his last life. The head of Huining County felt that he was blocking her way, so he wantonly obstructed and wanted to kill himself.


    Just because of the title of the latter, for women, the temptation is too big.


    Yunxiao this conjecture, then guess eight - nine is not separated from ten.


    At this time, Li Ji came in and said respectfully, "four girls, there are many bodyguards outside the yard, saying that the head of Huining county wants to see three girls."


    Yunxiao raised her eyebrows slightly. She thought it would be someone from Zhou Jingyan''s house to take people back. Unexpectedly, the head of Huining County knew it in advance.It seems that those who should come will always come. I didn''t expect that they just met each other just now, and then they met again.


    I didn''t expect that Huining County Lord just got a fright last night. I can''t wait to come to find myself today. I''m really ready to fight.


    "How could it be the county Lord?" Lu is very confused about this.


    "Since the county head is here, let''s go to meet him," she said, and went out.


    Rong Jin looks at that woman to go out like this, eyebrow slightly twist up, he is to want to know how this woman can handle this matter, simply also followed out.


    When Yunxiao walked out of the courtyard, he saw a beautiful carriage parked outside the courtyard. The carriage was surrounded by bodyguards. It was majestic and attracted many people from Zhuangzi.


    Yunxiao Shi ran walked out of the hospital, folded his lapel and saluted, "the daughter of the people is greeting the head of the county." All the people behind him bowed down.


    But the people in the carriage did not come down. Instead, a servant girl in a dress of autumn fragrance came down and said, "everyone, get up. My county master said that the four girls should be asked to get on the carriage."


    Yunxiao sneered at the corners of her mouth, but there was nothing on her face. She stood up and followed the maid into the carriage. The carriage was very spacious and covered with a thick fox fur, which was thick and soft. The head of Huining county was lying in the carriage, wearing a long skirt of rose red, which fluttered all over the ground, and the beautiful face was more and more pale.


    It seems that the last night''s period had a partial impact on the head of Huining county. He sneered in his heart, but his face became more and more harmonious, "see the county Lord."


    Huining County Lord slightly raised eyebrows and eyes, Shi Shi ran looked at her, but in that eye was with a chilling chill, "get up, let''s not speak in secret, is the third prince here?"


    Yunxiao chuckled, and her eyes were full of cold light. I didn''t expect to be frank and frank so soon. "The third prince is really here. Is the county master here to meet the third prince? But I have already informed the bodyguards of the third prince''s house. "


    Huining county master stares at the face that does not apply powder. Although she is dressed simply, she does not have a flavor. Her eyes narrowed dangerously, "so what? I''m coming to take the third prince. Do you dare to stop me? "


    Yunxiao hook lip Cape, "naturally dare not stop, county Lord status is noble, take away the third prince can also let the body of the third prince get very good treatment, we are in this barren mountain wilderness, it is not easy to find a decent doctor."


    "What are you talking about? Is the third prince injured? " Huining County Lord some nervous looking at Yunxiao, eyes deep also mixed with a touch of jealousy.


    Why did he waste so much mental strength, but he finally sent Zhou Jingyan to Yunxiao?


    So when she heard that the third prince was on the Chuang Tzu where Yunxiao was, she pushed aside all the opinions and took a carriage.


    She was really worried that Zhou Jingyan and Yunxiao were together. Not only that, she sent so many people to kill Yunxiao last night, but the news was that Yunxiao was unhurt, and none of the people sent by herself survived.


    The people sent to Yunfu are so, so are those sent to kill Yunxiao. Her heart began to doubt.


    What''s more, what she fears is whether the people she sent will hurt Zhou Jingyan by mistake.


    A variety of emotions, disturbing her simply can''t bear to wait for news in Princess mansion.


    Yunxiao lowered his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes, and looked more respectful. "Yes, the third prince is seriously injured. I have asked the doctor to diagnose and treat the third prince. But now the third prince is still unconscious and has a high fever. I''m afraid it is very dangerous."


    As she spoke, she looked down at the face of Huining county master.


    The head of Huining county was no longer what she expected, and her look suddenly changed. "Son of a bitch, the third prince is a member of the royal family. You should only ask the village husband to diagnose and treat the third prince. If there is anything wrong with the third prince, I will certainly ask you."


    Yunxiao''s brows and eyes were low, and his body trembled for a moment, as if he had been frightened. "The county Lord forgive me. I''m afraid of delaying the third prince''s illness, so I''ll inform the people of the third prince''s house as soon as possible."


    "You know it," she said, sending her own bodyguard to pick up Zhou Jingyan. Then she took Yunxiao for a look, and her eyes showed a complicated look. "Yunxiao, we people don''t speak in secret. What do you want to do


    Yunxiao sneered at herself. Just at the beginning, she couldn''t wait. "The county Lord can''t rest assured. I don''t mean to attach high branches. The third prince''s status is noble. I''m not the daughter of a businessman to be attached to. The people''s daughter only knows that she hasn''t seen the third prince today."


    Huining county master did not expect to look at her suspiciously, did not expect that she would say such a thing, is in and his own show of mind? I''m afraid it may not be, "is it? Which woman in this world doesn''t want to marry into the royal family


    When Yunxiao saw her like this, she knew that 60% of her previous conjecture was right. If it was, she would have to be careful in the future, "although it is good to marry into the royal family, but there is no freedom, the county Lord said right?"


    Huining county master with a pair of eyes to explore, carriage a quiet, after a long time, she said, "you go down first, I hope we have no confrontation that day."


    Seeing this, Yunxiao got out of the carriage and stared at the carriage. Her words and determination have shown that she also hopes that she will not become the enemy against the head of Huining county.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    Since the case of the prince''s assassination, the emperor was so angry that he fell ill. The whole capital was in a panic.


    Yunxiao looked at the news that came back, showing a trace of scornful smile, she handed the letter to the opposite Yunlan, "what do you think we should do?"


    Taking over the letter and reading it from the beginning to the end, Yunlan''s face became more and more ugly.


    It is mentioned in the letter that the bodies of two princes were presented to the emperor. After physical examination, the prince in the woods was disguised as a bodyguard, while the body of the prince in front of the Xiangguo Temple was real.


    The person who pretends to be the prince''s Royal Highness has excellent martial arts skills. If he can be killed by a sword, it must be his close friends who succeed in sneaking attack when he is unable to defend himself.


    The third prince and the fifth prince went out with the crown prince on that day. The third prince was found and was seriously injured. He did not wake up. His life and death were unknown. Only the fifth prince was intact.


    Jingzhaoyin also provided evidence. Before his death, the bodyguard wrote a word "Five". Some people mentioned that the fifth prince was on his way to Xiangguo Temple that day when he was suddenly recalled by imperial concubine Liu. Some people thought that the fifth prince was afraid of being implicated, so he played a play with Liu Guifei.


    All kinds of evidence point out that the murderer is the fifth prince.


    The emperor was so angry that he imprisoned the fifth prince at home, and sent guards to guard the house of the fifth prince, waiting for the only third prince alive to wake up and reveal the truth.


    People in the capital are panic stricken and self-conscious. The major shops in the capital are empty and have lost countless losses for a time.


    Among them, the biggest losses are the two giants of Yunjia''s industry and Huining county''s main industry.


    Yunlan did not expect Yunxiao will ask himself this question, for a moment silent.


    Yunxiao took a sip of the tea cup and didn''t want to disturb Yunlan.


    After a long time, Yunlan finally made a voice, "sister, do you think the prince''s highness is really dead?"


    The crown prince is the crown prince. They have something to do with all the princes. If the crown prince goes wrong, the property of the cloud family will have to be adjusted.


    Yunxiao looked at Yunlan with a smile. Seeing him looking at himself, he sighed, "people all say that cunning rabbit has three caves. Do you think the prince''s highness will die?" Yunxiao thought for a long time. Although it was verified that the prince in front of the Xiangguo Temple did not change his face and was really Zhou Jingchen, Yunxiao didn''t believe it.


    The prince must still have a backhand, as for what this backhand is, Yunxiao still can''t guess.


    "You mean the prince is not dead?"


    "I didn''t say anything, but at this moment, it''s not appropriate for the cloud family to have any action. Otherwise, it will only let the cloud family fall into the land of eternal disaster."


    Yunlan always feels that Yunxiao today is a little different from before, but after a divorce storm, some changes in her sister''s temperament is also a good thing, "I will order it down, but is the murderer really the fifth prince?"


    "The fifth Prince is not so stupid. Even if he is to assassinate his highness, he will not be so blatant, let alone give others the chance to doubt him. The fifth Prince is certainly ignorant of this matter."


    Zhou Jingyan, you kill two birds with one stone. One assassination can kill the crown prince Zhou Jingchen, and you can also put blame on Zhou Chongyu, the fifth prince. You can deal with two powerful opponents quietly.


    He himself was seriously injured, and certainly no one would suspect him of it.


    Even if the emperor knows that this matter is not so simple, but as long as the queen pressure, even if the fifth Prince is made by Liu Guifei, he will surely kill the fifth prince.


    Yunlan by Yunxiao a point, also feel that this matter must have inside information, but who will be the assassin in the end?


    At this time, Yunxiao is asked a wind horse cattle do not match the words, "second brother now also want to join the army?"


    Yunlan a Leng, he suddenly realized that Yunxiao''s words were the purpose of this time out, sighed, "Xiaoxiao, I won''t leave the capital at this time, you can speak up."


    Yunxiao took out an envelope from his arms and handed it to Yunlan. He said directly, "the second brother looked at this and said it again."


    Cloud LAN see she said cautiously, will open the letter to read once, the complexion changes abruptly, clap the letter paper on the table, "how can this happen?"


    The soldiers of Shenjun have left Beijing. It rained suddenly last night. This morning, when the soldiers were on their way, the mountain fell down and many soldiers died on the way.


    Yunlan suddenly remembered that he was also in this batch of registration list, but later because of Yunxiao''s dissuasion, and spent a lot of money on the relationship, just took off the quota.


    If you set out with the army, you will die on the way.


    It''s just that last night''s rain was not big at all. How can we explain the mountain slide so simply?


    "Of course, someone deliberately did it." when she left Beijing this time, she deliberately concealed the trip from sun and others. When Chunlin sent news to the outside world, she was detained by herself. The people sent by sun''s family to explore Chuang Tzu happened to meet her own people, so she made sun think that her second brother Yunlan had already joined the army, so she could not bear to start.


    Cloud Lan''s look in more a trace of gloom, "this matter and prince was assassinated a case related?"Yunxiao shook his head and laughed, "I don''t know about this, but I do have one thing to ask the second brother to help."


    She finished in the cloud LAN ear mutter a few words, cloud Lan''s eyes in more a touch of light smile, turned around and walked out.


    Cloud LAN just walked to the door, Chunlan walked in, "girl, the old lady sent someone to urge, please girls several people back to the house."


    Yunxiao mouth with a smile, immediately told everyone to pack things, Rong Jin and Rong if also on the road.


    On the way, someone came to Rong Jin. Rong Jin said goodbye, but she left Rong Ruo. Yunxiao took a look at the two bodyguards left with Rong Ruo, and her eyes narrowed slightly.


    The carriage all the way to the cloud house, Li housekeeper waiting at the door, see Yunxiao get off the carriage, immediately meet the past, will these days happened to pick up the main thing to say.


    Yunxiao just smile, patiently listen, when only those who break into the cloud house are sent to Jing Zhaoyin, the eyes are more dangerous squint up, see yuan''s yard in front of you, waved his hand, "OK, I know all these things."


    She turned around and helped Lu into the house. After she took her seat, she heard yuan say, "I heard that many of the people who went to join the army this time have lost their lives on the road. Can you go and find out whether your second brother is in trouble?"


    Yunxiao chuckled and said, "grandmother, don''t worry, second brother is OK."


    "Four girls, we are all a family. If there is something wrong with the second young master, you can tell us earlier, and we can also raise money and prepare something."


    Prepare things? You want to die? Yunxiao sneered at the corner of her mouth, and a cold light came out of her eyes. "I''m not sure that Er Niang is worried. However, I think that when Er Niang has a mind to think about her second brother, she should pay more attention to her elder brother."


    Outside the door came a woman in a dress of autumn fragrance. She was wearing delicate makeup. She was smiling and smiling with a feeling of weak Liu Fufeng. But when she looked at Xiang Yunxiao, she had more hatred. "What do you mean by that? I heard that many people died in the army. Maybe there is a second brother. "


    Yunxiao''s expression was inconvenient. "Congratulations on the third elder sister''s coming out of the ancestral hall. However, the third sister is pregnant now. Naturally, she can''t be overworked. I heard that young master Shen and Mrs. Shen are having a lot of trouble. Mrs. Shen hates them very much. What''s more, Shen''s family does not lack the fetus in the third elder sister''s womb. If someone steals her brother, the third sister''s position will be even better It''s not guaranteed. The heirs in the three sisters'' womb are the only barrier for the three sisters. "


    Every word poked her heart. Yun Yao''s face changed slightly. As soon as she was about to speak, housekeeper Li rushed over and said, "the old lady, madam, the eldest young master is back, just..."


    Yunxiao see other people look light, mouth light hook, "just what?"


    Li housekeeper cheeky did not dare to say, in Yunxiao broken people''s eyes, had to say, "four girls see it will know."


    Not many meeting, there are two courtyard guards carrying cloud yang to the room, people see are micro Leng, sun has been crying and walked in the past, "my son, what''s the matter?"


    Yunxiao''s eyes look at the person lying in the middle. At this time, Yunyang''s handsome face is beaten and can''t see the original appearance. His clothes and robes are also soaked in blood, and one leg is twisted abnormally. He exclaimed in surprise, "what''s the matter, brother? Housekeeper Li, call the doctor


    Yun Yao''s delicate face is scared pale. Hearing Yunxiao''s words, she glared at her fiercely, "you don''t need your hypocritical care. Our elder brother naturally has our care."


    Yuan''s mother also helped him to walk past, but did not dare to get close to him. At this time, Yunyang also woke up and looked at some familiar faces. His painful twisted face and bruised face were even more strange. "Mother, grandmother, help me quickly."


    Two lines of tears fell from the corner of his eyes. As soon as he moved, he felt a tearing pain in his leg and took a cold breath.


    Yunxiao see this, immediately close to the past, clear eyes with thick worry, "big brother, you are not known as both civil and military?"? How was he beaten like this this this time? What kind of people dare to beat the eldest young master of our cloud mansion? Tell me, I''ll take someone to fight back. "


    He is stupid to beat who to say! Once said, this is their own stain, Yunyang''s face is stiff, "you don''t have to worry about it."


    Yunxiao see this, also take back their own body, "big brother is really do not understand good people, I care about the body of big brother, no matter how to say, big brother is the oldest in our generation."


    Her voice is gentle, but listening to Yunyang''s ears, is full of sarcasm, "you don''t need to fake your hypocrisy here." Under the anger said this sentence, pulled the wound of the corner of the mouth, but took a cold breath.


    Yunxiao did not answer his words, the shape seems to have no intention to look out, suddenly said with a smile, "second brother, you are back."


    All of them looked out in surprise. Sure enough, the man in the dark blue robe came over. However, the figure looked like a ghost in sun''s eyes, "you Why are you still alive... "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    When he heard this, his eyes flashed in a strange way. "How can we talk about this? Can I die if I don''t live? "


    It should be dead! But where did sun dare to say this sentence, his lips trembled and his face turned blue and white. "No, it''s good to live, just to live."


    The corner of Yunxiao''s mouth gently picked up, and a little light flashed in the low astringent eyes, "is it hard to say that Er Niang wants to let the second brother die? The second elder brother is also deferential to the second Niang on weekdays. I didn''t expect that her mother would repay her second brother like this. "


    When seeing sun''s unbelievable look, Yunxiao''s mouth sparked a slight smile. Presumably, he didn''t see Yunlan''s accident. Instead, he saw his son dying. This taste should be bad, right?


    Lu also noticed the abnormality in this matter, and looked suspiciously at sun''s face. "Sun, I think it''s better for you to explain this matter."


    Her daughter was slandered before, but now her son almost has an accident. Unexpectedly, the people of the cloud family are still looking forward to their son''s accident. No matter how good she is, she can''t help being angry.


    When Yunxiao hears Lu''s words, the corners of her mouth gently pick up. She sees that her mother is becoming more and more a housewife. Yunxiao is also a little happy. Before that, Lu asked yuan''s forgiveness in a low voice. However, she didn''t want to make things big, which would damage her reputation. Now she knows that someone is going to harm her son, she can also stand up to protect him Now, my mother is also developing in a good way.


    Yuan naturally recognized the meaning of this and immediately said, "what are you shouting at? Before that, it was said that many people who went to join the army had an accident. Now seeing Yunlan come back, he naturally said that sentence. "


    Yunxiao takes a look at yuan. The grandmother thinks about sun''s children and ignores her brother and sister. She is really a good grandmother.


    "What my grandmother said is that even if some curfews are not good for my second brother, he can fight back. His life will change this year."


    Sun''s face turns green and white. She takes a vicious look at Yunlan. This man is not in trouble, but her son is in trouble. Her eyes turn to Yunxiao again. This matter must have something to do with this aggressive girl. In a twinkling of an eye, she looks at Chunlin not far away and snorts coldly.


    Just in time, the housekeeper invited the doctor, and yunxiaoyang said in a voice, "Er Niang, even if you are staring at me, big brother''s legs are not good. It''s important to see a doctor for elder brother. In case there is a good or bad thing, er Niang can''t be distressed."


    Sentence by sentence, she made sun''s body slightly stiff. She immediately called the doctor to diagnose and treat Yunyang''s body. As for Yunxiao''s little bitch, she tried to find a way to deal with it.


    Yunlan came to Lu''s side and nodded his head first. He looked at Yunxiao with an inquisitive look. Yunxiao, on the contrary, gave a faint smile without saying a word.


    Sun Shi went to harm Yunlan this time. She didn''t dare to send other people who didn''t trust her. Yunyang volunteered to go there. When the matter was done, she went back to Qin Lou Chu Guan instead. She found several people to beat Yun Yang.


    In such a place, robbing beauties and being beaten is a common thing. No one will doubt it, and Yunyang has to eat this dumb loss.


    The doctor gave Yunyang a diagnosis and treatment, and saw that it was no big problem, but he was beaten more seriously. At the same time, he gave Yunyang a bone graft, and a howl of killing pigs rang through the sky of Yunfu.


    Rong Ruo rubbed into Yunxiao''s arms, covered his ears, and said pitifully, "aunt, the voice is so miserable that it''s worse than the sound of killing pigs."


    Hearing this, the people in the room couldn''t help laughing, Han elder brother son covered the corner of his lips and said, "if, have you ever heard the sound of killing pigs?"


    Rong Ruo flat mouth, eyes in a flash of light, "no, but this sentence is taught to me."


    Cloud LAN listens to those two not big not small voice, feel in the heart very is chagrin, "you get out."


    Rong Ruo tut said twice, "Auntie, since we are not welcome, let''s leave. If Auntie wants to see it, I''ll ask my father to kill a pig some other day, and my aunt will know how the pig is called."


    Yunxiao only felt that the corners of his mouth twitched a few times, although Rong Ruo was small, but hurt people, absolutely more than himself.


    She picked up Rong Ruo and said, "mother, elder brother, brother Han, elder brother must be shy in treating the body. Let''s go back first and have a good rest. In the afternoon, I''ll go to the wine shop again."


    Sun looked at the group of people walking out, only feel depressed in the heart, how can not think of how this matter is in the end.


    But Yun Yao''s eyes are flashing a touch of hatred, immediately chase out, "Yunxiao, you stop!"


    Cloud Xiao light turns a head, "three elder sister calls me to have what matter?"


    "Did you hurt brother''s leg?" Yunyao said, will go to play Yunxiao, with what she is in the place, no one noticed themselves, that is, her father will housekeeper power to her.


    "The third elder sister is joking. I just came back from Chuang Tzu. How could I beat my elder brother? But you can ask big brother, how did he get hurt? " Yunxiao said and turned away, not willing to be involved with Yunyao again, "forget to remind three sisters, or take good care of their own belly children."Seeing Yunxiao leave, Yunyao feels that her heart is full of anger, but there is no place to vent. She happens to have a servant girl to help her. In her anger, she slaps the servant girl and says, "get out of here!"


    After having lunch with his family, Yunxiao took Rong Ruo out of the house. Now that the capital is in chaos, it''s not appropriate to take so many people out of the house. Even if brother Han wants to follow him, he is also sent away.


    Just after entering the restaurant, shopkeeper Lu welcomed him and said the restaurant''s situation in recent years. Then he said, "the idea of four girls last time was really good. Although the price of the banquet has increased, many people still flock to it. They receive ten tables of wine every day. The cooks have a rest time. They earn more than before, and there is reservation The banquet has been arranged for a month, and all the guests who have ordered the banquet have said that they are all good. These are the credit of the four girls. "


    Yunxiaoen a, first with the shopkeeper Lu went to the backyard kitchen to check, this just returned to the elegant room.


    As soon as shopkeeper Lu left, Rong Ruo immediately said, "Mom, why hasn''t dad come?"


    Yunxiao just light should a, "don''t worry, these days the capital chaos, go out really not easy."


    Rong Ruo immediately dissatisfied with the cold hum, "or did not put my son in the eyes."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the door of the elegant room was pushed open, and the man in the crescent white robe appeared at the door. The warm voice immediately eliminated the annoyance in people''s heart, "this is just a short time away, if it is naughty."


    Rong Ruo immediately sat beside Yunxiao, and the light of calculation flickered in his clear eyes. "If I don''t urge him, my father will not come so fast. Now it''s October 15, what kind of beauty pills do you have?" Although only 10% of the dividend, but also can make a lot of money.


    "Let''s wait for the prince''s assassination to come to an end. Now people are panicked, and they can''t sell at a good price," Yunxiao said after deliberation.


    Rong Jin poured a cup of tea for herself, "speaking of this matter, I heard a news when I came here. I heard that the prince''s highness was not dead. At this time, he had already entered the imperial palace. The two people who died before were all substitutes."


    Rong Ruo was immediately surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that the prince should have so many doubles."


    Yunxiao''s look is no reaction, all of which are calculated by themselves, and there is nothing to be surprised at. However, the capital city is more chaotic, "it seems that the play is about to end."


    Assassinate the prince, the prince is not dead, soon the process of the matter can be found out, Yunxiao is more worried about whether this matter will involve Zhou Jingyan?


    If Zhou Jingyan is really involved, it will be good for you!


    She tightly clenched her hands, her eyes burst out a thick hatred, "how is the third prince''s condition?"


    Rong Jin looked at Yunxiao, and then said, "the third prince is not awake. Why do you care about him so much?"


    The corner of Yunxiao''s mouth aroused a trace of sarcastic smile. She didn''t care about him, but as her own enemy, she just wanted to know his every move.


    "Didn''t four girls say there were other prescriptions last time? Why don''t you take a look at it? " It''s time for Rong Jin to change the topic.


    Yunxiao just rubbed his eyebrows, "or wait for a while, I ask you to allow the young master to give Xiao the dividend basis, can you give it?" She always felt a little guilty about Xiao Yuqi.


    What''s more, Huining County Lord has just invented those fresh snacks, and there are still many things from the previous life that have not been distributed. Although Yunxiao is somewhat moved, this idea is still put out.


    If she has these prescriptions, she can make a fortune for herself.


    Chunlan walked in quickly, folded her lapel and saluted. Then she continued, "Miss, Xiao Yuqi, the eldest girl of the Xiao family, asked to see her."


    Yunxiao YILENG, Xiao Yuqi? The future queen of Rongjin? Her eyes light turned to turn, "good, then invite Miss Xiao to come in." Although he used other people''s prescription, he should never destroy his fate.


    However, Yunxiao is curious that the head of Huining county wants to kill himself just because he was the future queen in his last life.


    But now all her fantastic ideas come from this girl Xiao. Why didn''t she attack Miss Xiao? She couldn''t guess what Huining County Lord thought for a moment.


    Rong Jin see cloud Xiao face look unexpectedly some can''t wait, then some curiosity, "four girls seem to be very interested in this Xiao girl?" Princess Xiao''s name was just the same as that of the last time.


    Yunxiao mouth light hook, "nature is interested." How can we say that Miss Xiao is a legend? How can we not be curious when we meet at such a close distance?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    Before long, a woman in a long blue dress came in. She wore a simple bun, and her hair was only pulled up with a green hairpin. She felt a little uneasy when she hit her.


    Seeing this, Yunxiao frowned slightly. She always felt that the woman who appeared in front of her was different from the legendary woman she knew.


    In Yunxiao''s mind, such a woman with all kinds of fantastic ideas should only exist in the sky. Every move will make people unconsciously pay attention to her. However, the woman who appears in front of him is more beautiful, just put in the crowd, but no one will notice her existence.


    What is the problem?


    Yunxiao gently smile, people also stood up to meet the past, "Miss Xiao, a farewell last time, Yunxiao has been thinking about visiting you, did not expect to see today."


    Xiao Yuqi was stopped by Yunxiao. She only felt her body was slightly stiff, and soon recovered to nature. "I''m sorry to trouble you, miss four. Today is also a coincidence. I heard that four girls are here, Yuqi wants to visit four girls. Last time, Yuqi still owes four girls an apology. I''m really sorry."


    Last time, she went with the housewife, but later, just arrived at the princess Chang''s mansion, her dress was smeared. Later, she had to change clothes first. However, after changing clothes, her mind was very dim. The maid helped herself to rest in the guest room. When she returned to the banquet, the banquet was over.


    However, she had just entered the carriage, and the horse seemed to be crazy. She ran into the four girls of Yun family.


    Later, when she went back to her house, she told Wang that she was not willing to send any apology, and she scolded herself. On the contrary, the four girls of the Yun family sent an apology and were swallowed up by Wang.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yuqi felt sad. She thought that Wang was her mother''s maid. She opened her face and made a house call. Later, she gave birth to a son and a daughter and became an aunt. Later, her mother became pregnant again. Unexpectedly, it was difficult to give birth, and neither the child nor the mother was saved.


    The Duke of the state of Xiao couldn''t have a mistress for a day. The Duke of the state immediately mentioned Wang as his mistress. At first, Wang was kind to her. Later, he directly beat and scolded her and asked her to do rough work. She was afraid that her father would be distracted, so she did not dare to tell her father about these things.


    So they had to ask where the four girls of Yunfu went. Unexpectedly, they went to Chuang Tzu outside the city. This time, they finally found out where Yunxiao was, so they came in a hurry.


    I didn''t think I met four girls here.


    Yunxiao feels that Xiao Yuqi''s palms are full of cocoons, and her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Shouldn''t the eldest girl in the heart of the state government support her? What''s more, Miss Xiao is still such a strange woman. How could she have a pair of hands to do rough work? It''s weird.


    She didn''t show her complexion. She just gave a slight smile, and then she said, "Miss Xiao, don''t be polite. No one knows that such a thing will happen on that day. Now that we meet by chance, Miss Xiao will come and sit down together."


    Xiao Yuqi said with an apologetic smile, "I seem to be older than four girls. If four girls don''t dislike calling me sister Xiao."


    Yunxiao naturally agreed, "sister Xiao called my sister well, so the relationship is also close."


    She took Xiao Yuqi to sit down. When she saw a man beside the table, she immediately lowered her head shyly, "sister Yun, is this?"


    Yunxiao chuckled, and then he introduced, "I forgot to tell you that this is ronggongzi, and this is Rongruo''s child."


    After hearing the introduction, Xiao Yuqi suddenly raised her head in surprise, "is this the gentleman who sent me dividends a few days ago?"


    "Yes, it''s this Rong Gongzi," Yunxiao chuckled and looked at them. He always felt that their temperament was not right.


    Xiao Yuqi immediately stood up and bowed, "thank you very much." She then took out a piece of paper from her body, "but I and Mr. Rong are not related to each other. Naturally, we can''t accept such things. Please keep them properly."


    The contract was kept carefully, or she would have to be robbed by Wang. She did not know the man on the other side at all. Naturally, she could not take such things.


    Rong Jin does not go to collect, light eyebrows to see to cloud Xiao, "Xiao girl does not accept, four girls say how to do well?"


    Yunxiao didn''t expect that Xiao Yuqi didn''t accept the money. However, it can be seen that Xiao Yuqi''s conduct is good. "Sister Xiao, take it quickly. This contract is actually from me."


    She originally wanted to fake Rong Jin''s hand to send them, so that they could bridge the two. Unexpectedly, Rong Jin didn''t meet Xiao Yuqi and was found by Xiao Yuqi. Yunxiao had to admit that it was her own gift.


    Xiao Yuqi didn''t expect that the fact turned out to be a circle. She quickly put the contract in Yunxiao''s hands. "Sister Yun, take it first. I can''t accept such things."


    Yunxiao instead said with a smile, "sister Xiao will do it. This is the gift I gave you." she said that she took Rong ruo''s hand and stood up. "You talk first. During the period of this contract, I will take Ruo if to cook some dishes for you."Rong if but some unwilling, suspicious sight in two people''s body looked at a time, "aunt, I can''t cook, if you wait here."


    Yunxiao was originally deliberately for it, where can let Rong Ruo continue to stay here, "if, you said last time you want to see me cooking? Just watch it this time


    Rong ruo''s innocent face blinked his eyes. When did he say such a thing? Don''t wait for him to ask the exit, Yunxiao has been holding him to go out.


    Rong Jin''s eyebrows a few invisible wrinkling, he saw that Yunxiao was intentional, but why did she do it?


    Yunxiao took Rong Ruo all the way to the small kitchen, Rong Ruo finally asked, "mother, why do we leave ah, who is that Xiao girl in the end?"


    Yunxiao touched Rong ruo''s small head and said, "sister Xiao is the eldest girl of Xiaoguo mansion, and also your future..."


    The last word, Yunxiao swallow in time, or his identity will have to arouse suspicion.


    Although she didn''t finish, Rong ruo''s little head wrote down this sentence. It seems that Miss Xiao must have something to do with her. However, she doesn''t like Miss Xiao. Her mother has already settled down!


    When the party had dinner, Yunxiao personally sent Xiao Yuqi back. She just wanted to know why Xiao Yuqi was different from her previous life. Was it really just a matter of accumulation and accumulation?


    Rong Ruo has returned Rong Jin. Yunxiao changes a man''s robe in the carriage, and lets Chunlan change his boy''s clothes. He takes advantage of the sky to go directly to the most prosperous Qin Lou Chu Guan in the capital city.


    Chunlan didn''t expect Yunxiao to come to such a place. She was so surprised that she said, "girl, why do we want to come here?"


    "It''s natural to inquire about information," the most prosperous place is also the most intelligent.


    Chunlan or some dare not imagine, and Yunxiao at this time is already under the carriage.


    Yunxiao went into a place called "Cuilin Pavilion". As soon as she entered the house, she had already been welcomed by the pimp. "Oh, where did you come from? Come for the first time? Do you have a girl who is famous? "


    Yunxiao looked at her and said directly, "I want to see Miss Chu Yun."


    The procuress one Leng, "you this is to embarrass me? In this place, who doesn''t know that Chu Yun has been contracted by the eldest son of the cloud family. "


    Yunxiao took out a silver note from his arms, "is it enough to see one night?"


    The procuress picked up the silver ticket and immediately beamed, "that''s enough. Please go to Yajian Meiyuan on the second floor first. Miss chuyun will come soon."


    Yunxiao and Chunlan walked up the stairs, and Chunlan finally got free. "Girl, did you know that the eldest young master has a beauty here in the morning?"


    "Of course," she wouldn''t have come.


    The voice just dropped, the corner of his eyes suddenly saw a familiar figure, look a Leng, how could he be here? "Chunlan, you go up first. I''ll come to you in a minute." When she finished, she ran downstairs in a hurry, only for a moment she disappeared.


    Chunlan said, "Gu Where are you going, young master Just waiting for her to chase down, Yunxiao has been washed away by the crowd. Yunxiao ran downstairs, and then ran to the back, just around a hand copying corridor, then disappeared the figure of the man.


    Looking around, she suddenly saw that the white robe of that month had entered a small building in the backyard.


    Yunxiao''s eyes narrowed slightly. She heard that this kind of Qinlou chuguan was equipped with two floors to welcome guests. For example, the small building she just went to was the front hall, which was specially used to welcome some distinguished guests. Those who often came could enter the small building in the backyard and become the guests of the girls'' family.


    I didn''t expect that Rong Jin was also in these people. She couldn''t get it wrong. Just that figure was Rong Jin.


    However, I didn''t expect Rong Jin to be such a person.


    Yunxiao rushed to catch up again, but after entering the small building, there was no figure in the corridor, only heard the guests'' teasing sound. Yunxiao was a bit persistent and didn''t know where to go.


    At this time, Yunxiao suddenly heard the sound of opening the door, and her face was awe inspiring. She had sneaked in. Naturally, she could not be found by others. Moreover, she also wanted to see what Rong Jin''s confidant looked like.


    The idea moved, immediately opened a door, flashed in, heard from the crack of the door is a woman went out, mouth slightly dissatisfied way, "Mom, not to say, I have been Yunda young master package, no guests, now is for which reason."


    The old lady''s voice has also sounded, "this is a distinguished guest. He''s a big spendthrift. If you don''t come tonight, you''ll stay with me for a night, just drink and drink."


    The two voices went further and further away. Unexpectedly, they were the girl Chu Yun and the procuress. Yunxiao was relieved and was about to open the door and go out. She was just focusing on the outside, but she didn''t notice that there was a dark figure in the room rushing towards her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    "I didn''t expect there was such a boy in Cuilin Pavilion," said the man in the blue robe of the lake. He was going to catch Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao looks a change, quickly turn around, then see that the face of the man to attack his side, the body to the left, flashed over the man''s big hand.


    The man failed to hit, and attacked Yunxiao again. Yunxiao stood in the box and turned his eyebrows. He saw a vase on one side with a chrysanthemum flower in it.


    Yunxiao immediately walked over, took out the chrysanthemum, and threw it out to the man who came by. When the chrysanthemum was knocked down, a lot of water came from his head and head. However, he didn''t hide and was drenched with water. Seeing this, Yunxiao smashed the vase in his hand. While the man went to avoid it, Yunxiao ran to the door immediately.


    Just ran out of the door, also did not care to look for Rong Jin, urgent to run out, but just walked to the door, saw the old lady came back again, face changed, had to turn back to run back, and at this time the door of the elegant room was opened by the man again.


    Yunxiao bit his lip and scolded himself for meddling in anything. Rong Jin came here and came here. What did he do here.


    But now there is no regret medicine, Yunxiao had to run to the second floor, all the way to the past, heard all the sound of laughter, listen to the ear pedal pedal pedal upstairs sound, Yunxiao no longer have time to hesitate, run to the end of the corridor, in the last elegant room, finally did not hear any sound, immediately dodged into, "anyone?"


    Seeing no one to respond, Yunxiao looked at it. The first thing that came into view was the steaming tub. He frowned and looked around. There was no place to hide except this one.


    Listening to the sound of chasing outside the door getting closer and closer, he did not care about anything else. He immediately entered the bath bucket, took a big breath, and immersed himself in the bath soup.


    She is the four girls of the cloud family. If she is found out, she is not so nice in name, so Yunxiao will be so worried.


    Although Yunxiao is in the bath soup, she still pays attention to the sound outside the door. She only hears the disorderly footsteps have gone away. Just as she wants to get out of the bath soup, she hears that the door of Yajian has been pushed open.


    The head of the bath soup had to sink again and heard that the door of the elegant room had been closed.


    "You haven''t come for a long time. Miaoying has prepared a medicine bath for you. Please undress."


    The voice is delicate and beautiful. Yunxiao only feels that she is softened by the voice. No wonder she always feels that the bath soup tastes so bad. It turns out to be a medicine bath.


    Just think of that childe, unexpectedly want to bubble medicine bath, Yunxiao then feel the whole person''s body is stiff up, that man if really want to take a medicine bath, he is not found?


    Quietly moving to the corner, Yunxiao will shrink himself to the smallest, just occupy a small space, only hope that the man can bubble and leave.


    In Yunxiao''s trepidation, only heard a burst of clothing friction shaking sound, and then Yunxiao saw a long leg stepped in.


    Yunxiao''s face changed slightly, and once again his body was shrunk a little. The water was rippling and rippling. Yunxiao could already feel that the man had sat down in the water.


    Rong Jin had just entered the bath, and felt that today''s medicine bath was a little different. She waved her hand to let Miaoying go down. After Miaoying left, Rongjin removed all her clothes and opened her legs and feet.


    But when his feet were stretched forward, he felt a soft thing, frowned, and looked slightly awe inspiring, "who?"


    Yunxiao looks a change, and because of a long time in the water, breathing is not smooth, had to live to hold, hear this sound, in the heart is very nervous, the whole person is like a string tight up.


    Rong Jin frowned, stretched out his hand and tried to make the man show up.


    Yunxiao saw that hand had been extended over, slowly backward a step, to avoid the hand, but now he has no air in his lungs, if you don''t breathe some air, I''m afraid it will be suffocated by the water.


    My mind was turning. A pair of plain hands had already taken down the hairpin and held it tightly in the palm of my hand. Since I wanted to go out anyway, I might as well fight for it!


    See that hand again extended over, between the electric light and flint, Yunxiao has already drilled out of the bath soup, holding a jade hairpin, against the man''s awards.


    Rong Jin is not backward at all. At the moment of Yunxiao''s breaking out of the water, a hand has been lifted from the bath soup to Yunxiao''s hand, and his knuckle clear plain hand is pressed between the spine of Yunxiao''s third rib.


    Rong Jin raised her eyes, Yunxiao lowered her eyebrows, and her four eyes were opposite. In each other''s eyes, she was embarrassed.


    Yunxiao didn''t expect to meet Rong Jin at this time and here. The jade hairpin against his neck trembled slightly and almost fell off the water.


    When the rest of his eyes moved down, he could see his round shoulders like a knife and his delicate white skin exposed. At this time, under the steaming of bath soup, there was a little more light pink, and the exquisite clavicle was more charming than that of women.Cloud Xiao complexion is tiny red, immediately shifted own line of sight, "how is you?"


    At this moment, Yunxiao suddenly remembered what happened that night, and no one suffered any loss.


    Rong Jin''s eyes fell on Yunxiao''s red cheeks. She was steamed in the bath Soup for too long. Her eyes were a little confused. The clothes soaked in the bath soup were tightly attached to her body, and her good posture was undoubtedly revealed. Three thousand ink hair stickers were in the back of her head, with a few strands of wet ends hanging in front of her body, and a wisp of black hair sticking on her cheek, which was better than when I was negotiating with myself More charming.


    "What are you doing in Cuilin pavilion?" Rong Jin eyebrows micro Lin, shift their own line of sight, she sent Xiao Yuqi after not back to the cloud house? How could it be here?


    Rong Jin didn''t know how this woman could appear in such a place as Cuilin Pavilion?


    Yunxiao clenched the hand of the jade hairpin. Yes, her identity as the four girls of the cloud family can''t be publicized. She sent the jade hairpin forward, "Rongjin, today we''ll take it as if no one has seen anyone. I won''t tell you about your going to such a place. If you don''t want to publicize what happened to me here, would you agree?"


    Rongjin hook lips smile, thin body sliding down a little, Yunxiao hands of the jade hairpin in the future to retreat, leaving a string of blood beads in the neck.


    He is not angry, in the eye son more a wipe of strange color, "I promise again how? What if you don''t agree? "


    Yunxiao saw the string of blood beads, moved in his heart, slightly awe stricken, how did not expect to get Rong Jin such an answer, these days and he get along with a gentle face like jade, almost let himself forget that the person in front of him is clearly a cunning fox!


    "If I don''t agree, I don''t mind sending the jade hairpin into your neck to kill people. If there, I''ll tell him that his father is nostalgic for the gentle village, and he has consumed his essence and died in an unnatural way. Of course, I will raise him all my life, and from then on, he is just my son," said Yun Xiaoyue, and the more he saw the smile in Rongjin''s eyes Meaning gradually Yang, heart chagrin, face on the contrary more calm, "if you promise, we will go our own Yang Guan Dao."


    Rong Jin was the first time to hear such a speech. The more I heard it, the more interesting it was. "I didn''t know that the four girls of the cloud family actually said such a speech." it was a bit more interesting than what she saw in ordinary times.


    Yunxiao was joked, look slightly cold, "you should or should not?"


    Rong Jin a faint smile, but the depth of the eyes is more strange, "four girls only know that they have mastered the fate of others, but do not know that their own destiny has been controlled by others."


    Yunxiao''s heart flashed a bad premonition, "you..."


    Just said a word, only feel a pain in his back, the whole person will have no between soft fall down, eyes also with a trace of disbelief and surprise.


    Rong Jin grabs Yunxiao''s sliding body, and then drags her to the edge of the bath bucket to lie on it. He walks out of the tub and quickly puts on his clothes.


    After a look at the man who is still in a coma, his eyes flashed a trace of unexplained smile. He stepped out and opened the door to see Miao Ying still standing at the door waiting, "you go to prepare a set of women''s dresses." he said, seeing Miaoying surprised to look at himself, looking slightly cold, "it''s better to find a piece of cloth with more cloth, with a plain color."


    He closed the door directly.


    Miao Ying looks at the door in front of her eyes, and then looks at her clothes and skirts. The women in the brothel pay attention to the gorgeous colors, the transparent gauze skirt, and the faint and graceful style, so as to attract men''s attention.


    She was more curious about what kind of woman it was that could attract the childe''s attention? What''s more, there is only a young master in this elegant room, and he has been guarding the door all the time. When did someone break in without knowing it?


    Seeing the tightly closed door in front of her, some slight loss flashed in Miao Ying''s eyes. In her mind, there was a sentence in her mind, "wonderful shadow is wonderful shadow, once moved, it is no longer wonderful shadow."


    Soon, Miao Ying found a plain dress in all her clothes. She knocked on the door and went in. She folded her lapel and saluted, "childe, the clothes are ready."


    Rong Jin look indifferent, nodded his head, "you go to wait on the girl inside to change clothes."


    Wonderful shadow respectfully should, go to the inside, just walked a step, then heard behind the man''s warm voice sounded, "you have made great progress today."


    Miao Ying lowered her eyebrows and narrowed her eyes. She covered the light loss in her eyes. Respectfully, she said, "don''t worry. Wonderful shadow will only be wonderful shadow."


    Rong Jin did not say a word, but turned out a cup of tea, and poured a cup of tea.


    Looking up at the moonlight outside, there is a strange look in the black eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    Yunxiao leisurely turn to wake up, open the eyes will be interested in a pair of eyes, coma before everything also instantly into the mind.


    Her face changed slightly. Yunxiao felt that her clothes were different. She lifted the quilt and took a look. Her clothes had been changed. She had sat up and moved back a little, "who changed my clothes?"


    Rong Jin see cloud Xiao panic look, Mou son more a deep, "this box only two of us."


    His topic does not express his intention, but Yunxiao has already understood the meaning of his words, and his heart is very angry, "you are shameless!"


    Rong Jin bowed her head and gently chuckled, and there was a little indifference in the voice, "is it? By the way, since we are cooperative, I would also like to remind the four girls that the only men Yunxiao knew in the last life were their family members, Shen Yingfan and Zhou Jingyan. Shen Yingfan left the marriage early, and only met a few times. Zhou Jingyan has always been as gentle as jade, until the end of his hypocrisy, so Yunxiao really does not know about people like Rong Jin How should Tao treat himself.


    Yunxiao is a person who has lived a whole life and knows how precious her life is. Therefore, she has always cherished her life. She definitely will not seek life and death just because she has been changed her clothes, nor will she marry a man she doesn''t like.


    She stares at Rong Jin''s eyes for half a sound. His eyes are deep, and it makes people lose themselves like a black fog. In the depth of his eyes, Yunxiao clearly sees a trace of teasing.


    "Rong Jin, I respect you as if you were your father. I didn''t expect that you were such a dandy who liked to tease people," she said, turning over and getting out of bed, and did not want to pay attention to Rong Jin.


    The door was pushed open with a squeak, and a gorgeous woman came into the room. The woman was wearing a long scarlet skirt, but the skirt was short and only reached the neck. The fine clavicle was exposed. The green silk curled up in an arc at will, with two strands of hair hanging down from both cheeks, and the charming eyes were like silk.


    Wonderful shadow into the room, gently smile, "the girl wakes up."


    Yunxiao felt very embarrassed and nodded. Miaoying had already put the food in her hand on the table. "The food ordered by the childe has been brought," she looked at Yunxiao and said with a smile, "listen to the girls in the front yard. A little childe ordered Chu Yun girl. He didn''t expect Chu Yun to go, but the childe was not there."


    Thinking of what he had done before, Yunxiao blushed slightly, "I went back first."


    Thinking that today''s plan is going to come to nothing, Yunxiao''s heart is more angry Rong Jin, but more is secretly hate himself, others come here, their own business.


    "Don''t you go without a cup of tea?" When Yunxiao came to the door, a gentle voice came from behind.


    But the voice in Yunxiao, but with a taunt, "no need."


    Although she still likes to wear transparent dress earlier, she still has no clothes to wear, which makes her feel embarrassed.


    She put her hand on the doorframe and heard the voice behind her again, "you go out through the back door. As for your servant girl, she will go out later."


    Yunxiao heard his voice, only feel more angry in the heart, turn back to see to Rong Jin, "how do you decide my affairs?"


    Rong Jin didn''t look at her. She just stood up from the bed and walked toward her. "I just don''t want to have a collaborator with a bad reputation. As for the person you want, tomorrow will appear where it should appear."


    Yunxiao listened to his words, look slightly Leng, side eyes to him, he was wearing a crescent white robe, and some wet hair tied with a two finger wide silk belt, look calm, light mouth, deep eyes, as if everything in this world can not enter his eyes.


    At this moment, Yunxiao can''t understand the man in front of him.


    "Thank you very much," said Yunxiao. Unexpectedly, the most prosperous Cuilin Pavilion in this street is Rong Jin''s industry.


    She remembered that Cuilin pavilion was under the name of the cloud family before, but now it has become Rong Jin''s. her eyes narrowed slightly, looked at Rong Jin, and turned to walk out.


    When Yunxiao''s figure disappears at the door of the room, Rong Jin looks at Miaoying. The dark tide in her eyes is surging. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. "Miaoying, you go to see off the four girls."


    Miao Ying has been holding her head low. When she heard this sentence, she was finally relieved, "yes, childe."


    Yunxiao just walked out of the small building, sighed, turned back to the backyard, dressed to the front yard, afraid that his identity could no longer be concealed.


    Just a few steps away, I heard a string of footsteps coming from behind me. Turning around, I found that it was Miaoying who was in the elegant room chasing after him. "I will return the clothes of Miaoying girl later."


    Miao Ying covered her mouth and chuckled, "four girls misunderstood me. I just sent them out."


    Yunxiao should a, two people did not speak, until the back door, Miaoying suddenly stopped a step, "four girls, I don''t know what to say when not to speak."Yunxiao eyes slightly flash, then know that the following words certainly is not a good word, "wonderful shadow girl, please say."


    "My son''s status is noble, and the woman he wants to marry is certainly of noble status, worthy of his lady. Moreover, my son has already been engaged," Miaoying said, looking at the woman in the opposite side seriously.


    Yunxiao just look indifferent should a, "I know." She said and then left without nostalgia. The carriage of the cloud family had come near, and Yunxiao immediately went up.


    Miaoying is not sure what she means for a moment? Why is this reaction?


    Yunxiao got on the carriage and changed her dress. She wrapped it up with a bundle and put it in the partition board of the carriage. Her eyes were deep, her mouth slightly raised, and she took up a sarcastic arc.


    Miao Ying''s words are very simple, but she Yunxiao is not a fool, but is to warn himself not to Rong Jin have any improper thoughts, she is not worthy of Rong Jin.


    However, Yunxiao has no idea about Rongjin at all. He and she are just cooperating. She will cooperate with Rongjin. However, she wants to become a strong merchant in the capital city, which can compete with the Yunjia and Huining county leaders, so as to attract the attention of the royal family in the cloud family.


    What''s more, Rong Jin''s future wife is Xiao Yuqi, and her Yunxiao eyebrows and eyes have the slightest relationship.


    The carriage went around to the front door. Sure enough, she saw Chunlan standing on the street waiting. When Chunlan got into the carriage, Yunxiao asked her to change her clothes and let the carriage go to the direction of the cloud house.


    Rong Jin''s words are not fake, and the efficiency is very fast. The next morning, I heard a servant girl report, "girl, there is a carriage outside our house. It is said that she came to visit the eldest young master. However, a charming girl came down from the carriage, and the girl''s crying pear blossom brought rain."


    Yunxiao put down the tea cup, her eyes blinked slightly, revealing a trace of curiosity, "looking for elder brother? What''s going on? "


    Chunmei immediately said all that she had heard, and Yunxiao sneered in her heart. Rong Jin was very fast, but her face was even more surprised. "It''s the first time I heard about such a thing. Chunlan Chunlin, let''s go and have a look."


    Chunlan and Chunlin all respectfully answer the voice, Chunlin low eyes in more than a touch of pride, ironically looked at Chunmei.


    Spring plum is bitter, remembering that this woman is the girl''s savior, she has to swallow all her dissatisfaction back.


    Spring orchid saw, just a cold hum, pretending not to see.


    The three people and their party soon arrived at Yunyang''s yard. Yunyang was injured the day before yesterday, so he had been recuperating in the yard.


    Yunxiao just walked to the door, heard the sound of crying from the yard, "old lady, please let Chu Yun go in and have a look at the eldest young master. The eldest young master was injured in Cuilin Pavilion yesterday. Chu Yun worried for a long time, but he was not at ease. He just asked the old lady to let Chu Yun see the eldest young master."


    Yunxiao is surprised to hear that Yunxiao didn''t expect that the first cloud really came. It seems that Rongjin''s words can be counted. Hearing a string of footsteps, Yunxiao looks up and sees that it is Yunyao who comes in with her maid.


    Eyebrow angle light Yang, immediately met up, "did not expect three elder sister''s news so clever, so quickly came."


    Yunyao snorted coldly, standing in front of Yunxiao and blocking in front of her, "Yunxiao, what are you doing here? This is my big brother''s business. You are not welcome here. You should leave immediately. "


    Yunxiao shook his head and laughed, "the third elder sister is afraid to have made a mistake. I heard that someone came to our house to make trouble. Naturally, I want to see who has the courage. I can go back and get angry for the eldest brother. The third elder sister should not be angry. It is not worth being angry if she is angry." She said and went directly around Yunyao to the yard.


    "You Yun Yao angrily drinks a, hate to stare at her one eye, also immediately walked in.


    The old lady yuan and sun sat together in the small living room. A woman in a crimson dress was kneeling on the ground, weeping with tears. People who didn''t know thought that what was wrong with the people of the cloud family.


    Sun''s heart was angry, and his face was as if with frost. "You are such a low-grade woman, what qualifications do you have to see the eldest young master? Is the eldest young master what you want to see? Get out of here. We don''t welcome you. "


    She said, immediately made two servant girls to drive the woman out.


    Who knows that the two servant girls have not entered her body, Chu Yun has taken out the jade hairpin that he has been putting in his sleeve against his neck, "I know that my identity is low, and I am not worthy of the eldest young master. Chu Yun is just worried that he wants to see the eldest young master, and has never had an irreconcilable desire."


    "Don''t you dare say you don''t want to? You dare say you are not trying to attach yourself to the cloud family? It''s a cheap thing, "said Yun Yao angrily. She was so angry that she just came to Chu Yun''s side. Her delicate face was full of anger. She kicked down her jade hairpin, which was merciless. The jade hairpin crossed Chu Yun''s neck and brought up a string of blood beads.


    And Yunyao''s feet fell on Chu Yun''s stomach again, her face was gloomy, and her eyes were filled with anger that could not be ignored. In her eyes, Chu Yun was like Shen Yingfan''s maid. She has long been annoyed by this for a long time. At the beginning of this day, Yun just made it to her.Chu Yun couldn''t defend herself. She fell back, and her wrist didn''t have time to support the ground to stabilize her figure. Her face changed greatly. She had to reach out to cover her stomach immediately. There was a little panic in her voice, "child, my child..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    "Three sisters, what do you do?"


    Yunxiao noticed Yunyao''s action and immediately exclaimed. He wanted to go forward to pull Yunyao apart, but he was pushed away by Yunyao.


    When yuan and Lu saw Yun Yao''s movements, they didn''t mean to stop them. When Chu Yun called out the child, everyone''s faces changed.


    At this time, a hobbling figure appeared at the door, saw the scene in the room, his face changed greatly, "Yunyao, what are you doing?"


    Yunyao had some regrets, but when she saw Yunyang, her guilty heart disappeared immediately. "Elder brother, I''m helping you deal with those things that want to climb high branches."


    "You''re not a thing," Yun Yang blurted out in a hurry. He walked forward in a hurry. His eyes were looking at Chu Yun all the time. At this time, Chu Yun''s body had shed a little blood, and he put out a beautiful flower on his plain dress.


    Cloud Xiao''s eyes slightly squint, immediately said, "Chunlan, call the doctor quickly."


    Yunyao didn''t expect Yunyang to say that to herself. She was very angry, "elder brother, what are you talking about? I''m your sister. "


    "But you killed my child!" Yunyang angrily accuses Yunyao that he is going to pick chuyun up. However, he is seriously injured and has hurt his leg. After a hard treatment, he can''t use his strength.


    A force, the whole person all backward in the past, everyone''s face is a change, immediately have a boy to support Yunyang.


    Chu Yun''s body a meal, immediately pulled Yunyang, "young master, are you ok?"


    Yunyao is also anxious about Yunyang''s injury, and hurriedly walks over, "elder brother, how are you?"


    Yunxiao blinked his eyes and walked over, "elder brother, don''t worry about anything. Maybe the child in Chu Yun''s stomach can still be saved."


    Yunyang only felt the convulsion of the pain on his body. Hearing Yunxiao''s words, there was more hope in his eyes, "yes, quickly spread the doctor."


    He is now seventeen years old, and his acquaintances have already married and had children, but his marriage has been delayed. The noble cloud family can not match him, and the lower family sun can''t look down on him. So he lingers on the land of fireworks. At that time, he met Chu Yun, who is sensible and clever, and is very much in touch with his heart.


    But he also knew Chu Yun''s identity. Sun would not agree to the marriage. He wanted to take Chu Yun as his concubine when he got married. The day before yesterday, it was because someone bullied him. He went to teach Chu Yun a lesson for them, but he didn''t expect to be beaten so badly. Chu Yun should come to visit him, but the third sister didn''t ask for her opinion, Let him be very thoughtful.


    Yunyao didn''t expect that Yunyang would go along with Yunxiao, and she still couldn''t forget the child in her arms. She was also very angry, "big brother, what do you say today, I can''t let you leave this woman."


    She said, immediately told her servant girl, "you will drive this bitch out of the cloud house!"


    "Who dares! I said that I can''t go, just can''t go, "Yunyang snorted coldly, glared at Yunyao," three younger sister, this is my room business, you don''t interfere. "


    Chu yunshou propped up on the ground, slowly stood up, delicate face with a trace of grievance, water bright eyes with a little tears, she strong self support in front of Yunyang tucked a line of ceremony, "young master, please don''t because of early cloud hurt brother and sister friendship, Chu cloud himself left, also hope the eldest young master take care of his body."


    Yunyao snorted coldly, as if fighting with Yunyang, "get out of here and get out of here. Don''t dirty the lintel of our cloud house."


    Early cloud Ying Ying Ying looked at cloud Yang with tears, and resolutely turned to go out.


    Seeing this, Yunxiao immediately walked over, "Miss Chu Yun, please stay still. We Shen family are not such ungrateful people. Even if you want to leave, you should first think about your own body. The doctor will arrive, and then discuss the situation again. OK?"


    Her voice just fell, Yunyao can''t wait to retort, "Yunxiao, who do you say ungrateful?"


    Yu Guang saw Chu Yun''s eyes and looked at Yunyao with a trace of fear. Yunxiao stepped forward and said, "three elder sisters, I certainly don''t mean you. Shen Da Shao Ye was given to you by me. We have more than 200 members in the cloud family. We can''t decide things just because you like them? If Miss Chu Yun leaves like this, it will be hard for us to save our cloud family''s face. At that time, there will be less chance for the Shen family to let the three elder sisters be the true wife. The Shen family is a noble family and certainly won''t want a woman with a bad reputation as a daughter-in-law. "


    She said this is to smash Yunyao''s face, pale, but she also had to admit that Yunxiao said is the truth.


    Sun immediately winked at Yunyao. "Your four sisters are right. Even if it''s for your elder brother, you should let Miss chuyun have a diagnosis and treatment first." she can see that Yunyang is really annoyed, otherwise, she won''t say anything like that.


    At the same time, Dr. Li had already arrived. Yunxiao immediately asked Chunlin to hold Chu Yun in a chair. Dr. Li put his hand between Chu Yun''s wrists and closed his eyes. The rest of the people were all watching.


    After a long time, Dr. Li said solemnly, "everyone, please stop mourning. The child can''t be saved. You have to have a miscarriage immediately."Chu Yun heard, delicate face pain some distortion, tears will stay down, holding a veil to cover his stomach, "children, my children, I can not keep their own children."


    "Prepare for the delivery room, quickly find a stable mother," Yunxiao saw this, the heart is also a pumping pain up, in the last life she was pregnant several times, all in the beginning of the birth, she always thought it was her carelessness and someone set up, and finally learned that it was just that the person did not want to give birth to his child, so he could kick the child in person with cold heart and lung Death.


    The servant girls immediately ran down to prepare. When Yunyang heard this, he felt full of anger. He turned his head and glared at Yunyao, "Yunyao, get out of here!"


    Yunyao didn''t expect to hear such words. She also became angry. "Elder brother, do you know what I''ve become in a hurry for your marriage, but you let me get out of here. Are you worthy of me? It''s better for this child to be left behind. What the cloud family says can''t let such a bitch have a eldest son. I''ve already asked the Shen family. The Shen family has promised in my face that they will ask for an official woman for you. If someone else knows about this, where will the official woman marry you? "


    Hearing this, sun immediately grasped Yun Yao''s arm and said happily, "has Shen Jia really agreed?" Seeing Yunyao nodding, sun laughed excitedly and put his hands together. "Thank you for the blessing of Bodhisattva. I can finally ask for an official daughter-in-law."


    Yunyao snorted coldly and glared contemptuously at Yun Yang. "It''s hard to do so much for me, but no one appreciates it. I have to get out. I''m really nosy."


    Sun went to Yun Yang again and coaxed him softly, "son, you can apologize to your sister. This is a great good thing."


    Yuan Shi also came over, "yes, Yunyang, you listen to your mother''s words, we cloud family has accumulated virtue, in order to obtain an official daughter-in-law."


    Yunyang is a little ungrateful. He remembers that his sister just killed one of his children, or started it in front of him. When it came out, his man''s face disappeared. "I can apologize, but my sister has to apologize to my damaged child first."


    Yunyao didn''t expect that all of them have arrived now. He is still stubborn and stubborn. He hates iron but does not become steel. "I won''t apologize."


    Bear the pain, Chu Yun immediately stood up, "today is Chu Yun''s not, Chu Yun shouldn''t come to see the eldest young master, I''m going now, bring you inconvenience, also hope you can understand."


    Cloud Xiao''s eyes blink gently for a while, the line of sight falls on the body of early cloud, this woman is to be able to calculate.


    It is definitely not allowed to get pregnant in a place like cuilinge. The child in her belly will die anyway. Of course, there is only one way out. If Yunyang is willing to redeem her life, the child will be safe and she can be the concubine of the eldest master of the cloud family. If Yunyang does not protect the child, she will let his sister get rid of her child in front of him, and then plead with him All leave, will only let Yunyang more pity her.


    Even if she can only be a benefactor, Yunyang will treat her well. In time, she will surely be able to grasp Yunyang''s heart and enter the cloud family.


    This is the case in the previous life, this life is still the case, Yunxiao chuckles, this life, early cloud will become the main character of Yunyang and Yunjia centrifugal.


    She thought of Rong Jin''s words, it turned out that he said to send a person is this child.


    She came forward to help the first cloud, "elder brother, Chu Yun girl is to leave is all on you, even if Chu Yun girl wants to go, also hope to let her clean body."


    Yunyang also hesitated for a moment. He wanted to marry an official woman to make his official career a success, but he couldn''t give up Chu Yun. "Chu Yun should stay first and wait for his body to get better."


    Yunxiao see this, also did not show enthusiasm, immediately handed over the person to cloud Yang''s servant girl.


    Yunyao''s face is even more ugly, "you can stay, but you must leave before noon today."


    Sun immediately said with a smile, "OK, according to the three girls, you still don''t go down?"


    At the beginning of the cloud grateful to see a cloud Xiao, then let the servant girls stand her and go down.


    At this time, the servant girl Chunmei came in, folded her lapel and saluted. Then she said respectfully, "four girls, let me meet you."


    Yunxiao frowned. I don''t know what Rong Jin is doing at this time. Do you want to see if the person he sent has achieved the expected result?


    She took a look at the yard, nodded, and then went out. Unexpectedly, Li Ji also walked in quickly and said respectfully, "four girls, the eldest son of the Shen family is here."


    Yunxiao is very speechless, did not expect these two people unexpectedly arrived at a piece, "Shen big young master came, should inform three elder sister is."


    She said, chuckling at Xiang Yunyao, "three elder sisters, there are so many things happening in the house today. Do you want me to send the eldest young master of the Shen family away?"


    Yunyao''s face is very strange, look at the look of Yunxiao with disgust, "no, my guests, I will naturally treat well."


    Seeing this, Yunxiao again sat down, "in this case, I''ll listen to how the three sisters treat guests. I can just learn some. Maybe I can climb up to an official''s son one day. Please invite people in."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    She is accusing herself of clinging to the Shen family! Yun Yao is very angry, but on second thought, she suddenly laughed, "you really should learn."


    Yunxiao just smile, but Yun Yao turns back to the room to tidy up her clothes.


    After a while, Rong Jin and Shen Yingfan came in together. Rong Jin was still in a moon white robe. Her ink hair was tied in the back of her head with a silk band. Shen Yingfan was wearing a purple robe with a crown.


    Both of them are smiling, but in Yunxiao''s eyes, they are totally different styles.


    After Shen Yingfan and Rong Jin came in, they bowed their hands to Yuan''s family and left their seats. A servant girl had come in and offered tea.


    Rong Jin sat at the head of Yunxiao, while Shen Yingfan was sitting opposite. Although he was surprised why the visitor was in the yard of the young master of the Yun family, he did not say too directly, "do you know if brother Yunyang is in your house today?"


    Yuan sat at the head of the table with a kind look. "Yes, but the eldest young master is not feeling well today, so it''s not convenient to come out."


    "So, let''s go to see brother Yunyang," he said. His marriage to Yunyao has not been decided yet. The two families are in negotiation. Therefore, he came to Yunyang''s house by virtue of Yunyang''s reputation.


    "No, I just came out of the elder brother''s room. My elder brother just went to sleep. Yunyao said thanks to the elder brother on behalf of the elder brother." a beautiful figure came in from the outside. Yunyao was wearing a rose red dress and her face was painted with delicate makeup. The only difference was that Yunyao was smiling, graceful and quiet, and a pair of moist eyes There is an indescribable love in him.


    This look is really in place! Yunxiao also had to lament that Yunyao was really able to change. It was only a cup of tea, and he completely changed his personality.


    In her mind, she suddenly remembered a saying that Yun Yao once said, "life is like a play, all depends on acting skills. It''s a pity that you can''t even perform at such a low level. "


    Yunxiao looks a Lin, looking at the right smile on Yun Yao''s face, a trace of unknown emotion flashed in her eyes.


    Rong Jin looked at the direction of Yunxiao from the corner of her eyes, as if she could not see the look on her face at this time. She whispered, "four girls, do you invite me to come here to meet you? Are you seeing these false affectations?"


    Yunxiao almost vomited the water in her mouth, but she was the fourth girl of the cloud family. Naturally, she could not do such a shameful thing, and forced to swallow the tea. "How can you say that, sir?"


    On the other hand, Yun Yao''s expression on the ground of her eyes is also a little stiff. What kind of tolerance is this! Clearly is a shameless person! She just wanted to have a fit, but remembering that Shen Yingfan was still on the side, she had to endure her anger and grievance and said, "how can you talk about this? But what''s wrong with the fourth sister? If so, Yunyao is willing to apologize to Mr. Rong on behalf of her fourth sister. "


    This ability to invert black and white is really let people sigh, to stop, Yunxiao can not help but want to praise, she a taught look in response, "thank you four sisters." According to her understanding of Rong Jin these days, since the man said such a sentence, there must be something later.


    Rong Jin took a sip of tea from the cup with a smile and said with a smile, "I''m very satisfied with the good tea served by the four girls, but some voices are really too noisy." Almost did not say that noisy person is Yunyao.


    Yun Yao''s face is iron green, and she wanted to refute. Suddenly, she chuckles. She looks at Shen Yingfan with tears. Although she has a smile on her face, she has a trace of grievance.


    Shen Yingfan was Yunyao so a look, feel his heart inexplicably soft down, "Rong childe since is to visit the cloud house, also hope to respect the people of the cloud family, not to mention."


    Rong Jin raised her eyebrows and eyes and looked at the man in the opposite side, but her eyes were full of sarcasm. "It''s for the sake of the cloud family that I''ll say that. Can''t young master Shen hear any crying outside? Isn''t it disrespectful to the guests that the cry of a woman spreads out during the reception? I''m doing it for the sake of the cloud house. If the host family is ungrateful, I''ll do it without saying anything. "


    Shen Yingfan was choked by this sentence and wanted to refute it. However, he heard the continuous cries and cries of pain in his ear. His eyebrows were awe inspiring. "Mr. Rong is really good at speaking and speaking. In this case, I hope the four girls can give an account."


    As soon as Yun maozhe left, all the management rights of his family and shop were handed over to Yunxiao. Therefore, it was said that Yunxiao was deliberately embarrassed.


    Yunxiao''s eyes fell on Yunyao like a smile. Yunyao felt a bad feeling in her heart. It was too late for her to stop Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao chuckled, "thank you very much today, but I hope you don''t take it to heart at this time. This cry is just a housemaid of the elder brother who was sent off by the three elder sisters. It was so bold that she changed to avoid son soup and was pregnant with the elder brother''s child. How could such a humble person give birth to the eldest son of the cloud family? So the third elder sister took charge and killed the child in her belly. Now she is in miscarriage. "


    After that, she put her eyes on Shen Yingfan, and suddenly the red light on his face disappeared. She continued, "speaking of it, the three elder sisters are quite right. The eldest brother has not married. How can a roommate have a child? However, the roommate was wanton because of the elder brother''s love and ran into three elder sisters. Such a woman dares now Bumping into three elder sisters and giving birth to the eldest son in the future, isn''t it hard to make friends in the mansionYunyao began to be angry about Yunxiao''s words and wanted to stop them. But after Yunxiao finished, she stopped talking.


    The incident happened to use Chu Yun to accuse Shen Yingfan of treachery and pregnant a Tong Fang. What''s more, the identity of Tong Fang was pointed out to Shen Yingfan by Mrs. Shen. If there is such a layer of identity, will he not be able to dominate the government?


    Even if he married to be a real wife, he would not get well. She had resentment in her heart, and it came out directly at this time.


    Her eyes have been watching Shen Yingfan''s look, want to know what he has on this matter.


    Shen Yingfan''s eyes are deep. At this time, he doesn''t know what he is thinking. His eyes suddenly look at Yunyao. She is full of tears and makes people feel soft. He always thinks that this is an understanding girl, but now he has doubts in his heart.


    Even if Yunyang really dotes on the maid and makes her pregnant, it''s also something in Yunyang''s room. It''s against the rules for a younger sister to intervene in such things.


    What''s more, he also remembered that there was a maid in his room who was pregnant. Now his mother is taking care of her, and the child is still there. Yunyao has talked about the maid many times. Now when he hears such a thing, he has to doubt the intentions of Yunyao.


    No matter how Mrs. Shen is her own mother, he has repeatedly violated her mother''s wishes for the sake of Yunyao. If Yunyao can''t sympathize with her own pains and blindly force each other, she will be too disappointed.


    What''s more, yunmaozhe''s old endlessly handed over the property under his name to Yunxiao. Is this also saying that Yunxiao is yunmaozhe''s daughter? Will there be more dowries then?


    Men are like this, the first thought is their own interests.


    Shen Yingfan''s face was gloomy, but soon there was a smile on his face, but the smile was very weak. "I believe Yunda Shao will handle this matter well."


    Yun Yao''s face sank and looked at Shen Yingfan in disbelief. Did his words show his attitude towards the communication in Shen''s courtyard?


    She only felt a touch of anger rising in her heart, but soon, the anger disappeared, because she saw the inquiry in Shen Yingfan''s eyes, whether she could marry into Shen''s house as a real wife was all in Shen Yingfan''s body. Now the only thing she can count on is him, and he must not be disgusted with himself.


    Yunyao pinched herself secretly. The pain made her recover a little. She picked up the veil and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. "What Mr. Shen said is that this time I was reckless. Today, the whole room seemed to be crazy and wanted to strangle me. I also wanted to protect my body."


    She said slightly, "the eldest brother was still lying in the hospital bed, and my mother and grandmother were old and couldn''t be frightened. I just ordered someone to catch her. I didn''t expect that she would bump into the pillar and be pulled. I didn''t expect that the baby in my stomach didn''t keep it. I have to ask the elder brother to apologize for this."


    Yunxiao laughs at Yunyao''s words of turning black and white upside down. It seems that he has underestimated Yun Yao and can even make up such a story.


    Sure enough, Shen Yingfan''s face has been much better, with anger in her eyes. If Yunyao''s body is hit by Chu Yun, the child in Yunyao''s stomach will be gone. Shen Yingfan will only feel sorry for the previous words.


    Shen Yingfan''s voice is really less cold before, "really hard three girls."


    Yunxiao stirred the handkerchief in his hand. He looked a little pale, as if he was really scared. "The three elder sisters have always been excellent, so they are the best match for Shen Dashao."


    Rong Jin saw that a pair of men and women have shown a smile of victory, the eyes of the depths of a touch of irony.


    Sure enough, I heard the words behind Yunxiao and continued to say, "my decision to give Shen Dashao to my third sister was true. My father praised me for being clever, so I took care of all the property of the cloud family in the capital city. Thank you for all these things."


    Shen Yingfan is iron and blue, and Yunxiao''s identity is a real legitimate daughter in the Shen family. However, she is not loved by old lady Shen, and Lu is dispensable. Even if Yun maozhe dotes on this daughter, what will happen? He is not in the capital all the year round, and the capital''s industry is always under the care of the old lady. Even when Yunxiao gets married, as long as old lady Shen is willing, he can make Yunxiao''s dowry a mess.


    On the contrary, Yunyao is different. Her mother is Ping wife, and her identity is lower than Yunxiao. However, she can also be loved by Yun maozhe. She cleverly understands the favor of old lady Yun. She is also the daughter of her nephew and schoolgirl. Her status in the Shen family is at its zenith.


    When he married her, he got all the help of the cloud family, which was a good thing for him. What''s more, Yunyao was more beautiful than Yunxiao, and she was superior to Yunxiao in any aspect.


    However, when all the advantages of these Yunyao no longer exist, Shen Yingfan is a little shaken.


    He kept thinking about how to make the best of himself.


    He looked at the child in Yun Yao''s stomach, and thought flashed through his eyes.


    When Yunyao felt Shen Yingfan''s subconscious behavior, she only felt a chill in her heart. A bad feeling ran into her heart.She glared fiercely at Yunxiao. Her hands under the wide sleeves were tightly held together. She would never let go of Yunxiao, who has been bad for her good deeds!


    At this time, a man in a dark blue robe came in again, and his legs were not convenient for him to limp.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Yunxiao see people, turn eyes and body side of Rong Jin look at one eye, eyes flash through a few invisible light.


    Yunxiao is plain hand holding the teapot, to fill himself, smiling at the opposite man, "do you want to have a cup?"


    Rong Jin gently nodded her head, "nature is what you want." tea and opera are naturally the best.


    Outside the door, Yunyang glared angrily and rushed in directly, "Yunyao! What you''ve done


    As soon as he appeared, everyone changed color. Yuan immediately gave sun a wink, "pull him down." unexpectedly, the grandson was so blind.


    Sun immediately went to Yunyang and whispered, "young master, your injury is not good, go back to have a rest first," she said in a cold voice, "don''t you pull the young master down? Will you wait for me to do it myself? "


    After hearing such an order, immediately a little boy came to support Yunyang and walked out, while Rong Jin on one side saw this, which was a puzzled opening, "does cloud house want to house arrest the eldest young master?"


    When the word "house arrest" was uttered, Yunyang was even more angry. Just then, he learned from wenpo that Chu Yun''s baby had been in his arms for more than three months. She also held the blood and flesh dug out from Chu Yun''s body to him. He always remembered wenpo''s slightly regretful voice, "sorry, it''s a brother. I''m sorry for you."


    Thinking of this, Yunyang only felt that his anger in his chest was more prosperous, "Yunyao, look at what you have done!"


    As soon as he said this, Yunyao''s face turned white. She gave a wink to the boy who was holding Yunyang. No matter what, she had to take people away first!


    Yunxiao looked at the farce in front of her, only felt very comfortable. She took a look at Yunyang and laughed gently. She was very gentle. "Big brother, there are outsiders here. What should not be said in front of outsiders."


    Yunyang was said by Yunxiao, slowly wake up, his eyes slightly narrowed up, more than a touch of cold light, glanced at the people in the room, this said, "three sister, you come with me."


    Yunyao is relieved at last, but Yunyang returns to normal because of Yunxiao''s words. She stares at Yunxiao fiercely, but has no gratitude at all.


    Yuan rubbed his forehead. He was tired. His children and grandchildren were in debt. It was true, "Yunyao, go out with your elder brother."


    Yunyao Shi ran salutes and says hello, and then she smiles apologetically at Shen Yingfan. Her eyes are full of grievances, which seem to be mysterious and weeping. It''s just right that people who see her look don''t feel aggrieved for her.


    She walked slowly to Yunyang, slowly opened her mouth, "big brother, let''s go."


    As soon as the two left, Yuan felt more headache. She looked at Yunxiao, who had been sitting still, with a sharp look in her eyes. "Yunxiao, please go to the front room to entertain two guests of Mr. Shen. Grandmother is a little tired."


    Yunxiao stood up respectfully and bowed, "yes, grandmother."


    After the three people left, sun was very worried and said, "there is something wrong with Yunyang today. Mother, I''ll go and have a look."


    Yuan also stood up and said, "let me go and have a look." today''s Yunyang is very wrong, and all this seems to be an invisible hand pushing forward the development of all this.


    As soon as Yunyang and Yunyao walked out of the living room, they went to the backyard. They met the room surrounded by a circle of people. Yunyang took Yunyao and continued to walk forward. Yunyao vaguely realized something, but he refused to accept, "what did you bring me here for?"


    Yunyang snorted coldly, "I''ll show you what the child you killed is like," Yunyao pushed back, but Yunyang pulled her to withdraw all the servants and took Yunyao into the room.


    As soon as she stepped in, Yunyao smelled the smell of blood type in the room. She only felt that her stomach fluid was tumbling and she was about to vomit out. However, Yunyang was still unwilling to let her go.


    Staggering forward, around the screen, you can see a pale woman lying on the bed. She is Chu Yun, who kneels in the living room to see Yun Yang.


    A steady woman in a gray dress is wiping the blood left in the room. The smell of blood in the air is getting stronger and stronger. Yunyao always wants to leave, but Yunyang doesn''t allow it!


    Yunyang takes Yunyao to one side of the desk, where there is a piece of flesh and blood. He glares at Yunyao, "third sister, you have a good look. This is my son, but he died. He died in your hands. How can you be so cruel!"


    Yunyao saw the case on the table, directly disgusted vomit, she pulled back the body, eyes with panic, keep vomiting up.


    And cloud Yang is to laugh up, that smile with the sad.


    Hearing the crazy laughter, Yunyao felt cold all over her body! As soon as she raised her head, she turned to the woman with a pale face on her head. Her dark and godless eyes seemed to be dead and could not lift any waves.


    She was scared to step back, just want to leave here, "big brother, you let me leave, I beg you."As soon as Yunyao was talking, Chu Yun on the bed also moved. She knelt down in a hurry and kept kowtowing, "I beg you, please let me go, please let me go..."


    Cloud Yang looked at this scene, only feel his heart in bursts of convulsions, he immediately went to the woman kneeling on the bed, "Chu Yun, you get up, no one here dares to hurt you, I am here, no one will hurt you."


    At the beginning of the cloud lost his mind, his eyes moved to Yun Yang, and finally had a little focus. He cried.


    Yunyao only felt that her blood vessels were strained and her heart was filled with depression. She saw the group on the table again from the corner of her eyes, and immediately vomited it out. However, she had almost vomited what she had eaten. This time, there was nothing to vomit. It was all sour water.


    Yunyao only felt dizzy and dizzy. She was about to fall back. Fortunately, she was helped by the sun family who followed him. "Come on, please call the doctor."


    Immediately a servant girl ran down. Looking at the scene in the room, sun and Yuan both frowned. She took care of Yunyao first and walked forward in a hurry and slapped Yunyang''s face severely. "You son of a bitch, for the sake of a bitch, you even ignore your own sister! You should be sober! "


    Yunyang touched his face, mouth out of a touch of blood, he couldn''t believe looking at sun, "Niang, you hit me?"


    Sun''s cold hum a, "I just hit you, you see clearly, just passed out is your own sister!"


    Yunyang suddenly pointed to a group of flesh and blood on the case table and said in a sharp voice, "does Niang know that is my son? I was so kind to my third sister, but she hurt my son


    "It''s just the child of a slut, and how can you be sure that the child is yours!" Sun didn''t know how his filial son had become like this today? It seems that something has gone wrong since the day I had it.


    "Niang, you go out, I don''t want to see you," Yunyang closed his eyes and snorted coldly. He had just died of his son, but his relatives threatened him with bribes, but they didn''t care about their children.


    Seeing this, sun knew that it was useless to say anything. She glared at the shivering woman in her arms. There was a cold light in her eyes. If it was not for her, how could the relationship between their mother and son be like this?


    However, it is obviously not the time to say these things. We should first try to find out what happened to Yunyang. What''s more, she always has a bad feeling in her heart.


    Outside the yard, Yunxiao with Shen Yingfan and Rong Jin, followed by servant girls, walked forward together, occasionally said a few words.


    Shen Yingfan looks at xiangyunxiao in surprise. The Yunxiao she sees in weekdays is vexatious and cowardly. I didn''t expect that the Yunxiao she saw today has changed so much?


    His a pair of cold eyes slightly narrowed up, across a touch of dangerous light, is it said that before Yunxiao are all pretended out? The purpose is to break the engagement with yourself?


    She didn''t want to marry herself? So at that time, did not hesitate to say the words of divorce?


    At this time, suddenly the ear tip heard a cry of surprise, this voice is so familiar? However, Shen Yingfan is staring straight at Yunxiao, as if her face, can open a flower.


    The corner of Yunxiao''s mouth aroused a faint sneer, especially in seeing the look of Shen Yingfan''s eyes, there was once again a touch of disgust in his eyes.


    The corner of her mouth gently lifted up, and her words became more casual. "Young master Shen, I think you have met three elder sisters today. I think it''s time to go back?"


    Shen Yingfan''s eyes have a little more complex feeling, suddenly said, "four girls, I want to talk to you."


    "I have nothing to say to you." Yunxiao looks as usual, but the irony in the eyes is more and more up.


    "We can talk about whether your three sisters marry me to be a real wife or a concubine''s room. I have convinced my mother to give you the right wife position, but now I don''t want to give it to you. If you want, I will keep it for you all the time." When Shen Yingfan said these words, he looked extremely sincere, as if the words he said were not those people''s spiteful words.


    Yunxiao heard these words, only feel the heart rise bursts of sneer, never seen such a shameless man! Even she has some admiration, because now she has mastered the cloud family''s industry, so she has come to please herself?


    However, Yunxiao still got a piece of news, that is, Shen Yingfan has already agreed to give Yunyao the right wife. Today, I think it must be the good news with Yunyao? But because of what happened today, I didn''t say it?


    If Yunyao knew about it, she didn''t know how to do it! Her side eyes look to the spring forest behind her, just smile gently, this just said, "Chunlan, send off the guest."


    After she finished this sentence, she turned and left with Rong Jin, regardless of the man behind her. Rong Jin said with a smile, "in fact, Shen Da Shao Ye is a good match."


    Yunxiao just sneered, the voice is not big or small, "and I have nothing to do with it."Because he doesn''t care, what he does has nothing to do with himself, and Shen Yingfan is just a passer-by.


    Shen Yingfan looked at the two figures who left in front of him. He flashed a sharp color in his eyes. His hands on the side of his body tightly held together, as if his hands were Yunxiao''s neck.


    No one can make himself embarrassed, but Yunxiao also embarrassed himself twice! I can''t bear it!


    Shen Yingfan looked at the two pairs of far away figures, mouth up, do not know what idea came to mind!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    A carriage slowly stopped at the door of the restaurant, Rong Jin first got off the Spurs, and then Yunxiao stepped on a small machine to get off the carriage.


    Yunxiao took a look at the opposite pharmacy door, a long line of long, smile, "did not expect your pharmacy business so good."


    "It''s all thanks to the four girls," said Rong Jin with a faint smile and a soft voice. Her eyes also fell on those people in line. All these people came here because of the attraction of Xuerong pill. After the experiment, it was really better than the Yangyan pill as Yunxiao said.


    "It''s still Rong Gongzi''s credit, or else I have a prescription, but I can''t," Yunxiao chuckled and went to the restaurant with Rong Jin.


    Just entered, there will be a shopkeeper to meet, of course, the object of welcome is Rong Jin, "boss, you want the elegant room is ready."


    Rong Jin turned to look at Yunxiao behind her, "four girls, please."


    A few people marched in the elegant room, and the maid attendants were guarding the door. As soon as they entered, a small figure rolled in and hugged the corner of Yunxiao''s clothes and said in a small voice, "mother, you are finally here."


    Yunxiao will Rongruo to hold up, knead Rong Ruo with baby fat face, soft, feel really comfortable.


    "Have you been good these two days?" Yunxiao embraces Rong Ruo and remembers the scene he saw in Cuilin pavilion the night before yesterday.


    "Of course, if if is the most obedient," Rong Ruo said to Yunxiao all the things he had done in the past two days. Yunxiao listened carefully and poured a cup of tea to Rong Ruo by the way, "drink some tea and continue to talk."


    Rong Ruo laughs twice, then drinks all the tea, and looks out along Yun Xiao''s line of sight. Then he sees that the pharmacy opposite is full of people.


    The corners of his mouth gently raised a trace of radian, "mother, the business of this drugstore is so good, if you have money in the future, you can take it."


    Yunxiao laughs, "you are still small!"


    Before long, Chunlan came to report that Xiao Yuqi had come, and Yunxiao YILENG said, "please come in."


    Then she saw a woman in a long Lavender dress coming in. She said apologetically to the two of them. "I just saw the carriage of the cloud family on the road, and I was wondering if it was sister Yun. I didn''t think it was really sister Yun."


    Yunxiao chuckled and pulled Xiao Yuqi into her seat. She didn''t know why. She felt that Xiao Yuqi was wrong today, but she didn''t point out, "yes, I didn''t expect to meet sister Xiao either."


    Xiao Yuqi caught up with her last time. This time, she and Rong Jin went to the restaurant to ask for love. Xiao Yuqi came, and Yunxiao had to raise a little bit of caution.


    Xiao Yuqi''s sight shifts to Rong Jin, "Rong Gongzi."


    Rong Jin en said, but she didn''t feel much about Xiao Yuqi. "Miss Xiao, please sit in." anyway, Xiao Yuqi''s share of the dividends is also included in those dividends, and she doesn''t have to reject people from thousands of miles away.


    Xiao Yuqi is very sensitive to look at the opposite drugstore, look more complex, "did not expect that a pill should have so many people to buy."


    Yunxiao chuckled, "yes, but then we''ll make money."


    Xiao Yuqi was embarrassed to smile for a while, and then said, "I don''t know who owns this prescription?"


    She lowered her eyebrows and eyes, a very shy appearance, but Yunxiao still felt something strange. She said frankly, "I saw it in an ancient book, so I wrote it down. Does sister Xiao know about this pill?"


    Xiao Yuqi said softly, "how can I know such a good pill? It''s just curiosity. Sister Yun''s good luck is still good. This kind of ancient prescription can be recorded down."


    Yunxiao chuckled. Before speaking, the door was suddenly pushed open. Several of them turned their heads and saw a woman in a big red dress appeared at the door, frowning.


    Yunxiao in see when the person, although not happy in the heart, but still closed the lapel salute, "to the county Lord please."


    Xiao Yuqi also quickly saluted when she saw this, while Rong Jin on one side just got up and arched her hands.


    Huining County Lord in the room to see a few people sitting, only feel very angry in the heart, she strides in, look at Xiao Yuqi and Yunxiao''s body, vermilion light open, said words with extreme chill, "all up, you are saying what whisper?"


    Yunxiao got up respectfully and said, "we are just looking at the pharmacy opposite. Such a grand occasion is really unheard of, and we have some curiosity."


    Huining county main mouth light hook, more than a little bit of irony in the eyes, "yes, I also heard the news specially came to have a look, heard that this snow Rong pill is much better than Yangyan pill, so I''ll have a look."


    She was cold in her heart, hum, this Xuerong pill is a thing of the past life, absolutely not something that appears now. Is this thing done by Yunxiao or by Xiao Yuqi?


    Of course, she believed that this was the work of Xiao Yuqi, because the Xuerong pill in the previous life was made by Xiao Yuqi. Although it was a little earlier than that of the previous one, maybe it was because she stole her creativity and made those melon and fruit drinks, so she started it ahead of time.What''s more, she sent a person with Xiao Yuqi''s head to say that someone sent Xiao Yuqi a dividend. If it wasn''t for her prescription, how could there be a dividend?


    Although she also wanted the prescription of Xuerong pill, she was only a son of a generation in her last life. Naturally, she didn''t know the proportion of ingredients in this prescription. Although Yunxiao was also a queen in the last life, he did not know what the composition of the prescription was in any case. This is what Huining county master really believed that the prescription was the product of Xiao Yuqi.


    Huining county master beckoned, and saw several servant girls come in with the food box, and directly took out the snacks inside. "Since you are all here, you may as well try my new food. The cooking skills of the four girls are so good that you can just give me some advice."


    Although Yunxiao does not like Huining County Lord, but others come to the door, he does not mean not to accept the move, "or, just the body of the county master, how is the county master?"


    Huining County Lord''s face slightly stiff, but only a moment to recover as usual, "or four girls careful, my body has nothing to hinder." Her cold is not completely good, just don''t want to let her opponent know.


    "Last time, I was worried about the body of the county Lord. Since the county Lord said that, I''m relieved," Yunxiao''s eyes fell on the fresh food on the table, with a slightly surprised expression, pointing to one of the snacks and saying, "this is an egg tart. Four girls will try it first."


    She saw Yunxiao as if she had seen it for the first time. The corners of her mouth gently lifted up, and her heart also fell into reality.


    And Huining County Lord''s eyes are if not to look at the side of Xiao Yuqi, "Miss Xiao, what''s the matter? Would you like to have a taste? "


    Xiao Yuqi finally came back to her mind, clasped her hands tightly together and chuckled, "this heart is too delicate. It''s just that I''m satisfied with it."


    Naturally, Huining county master had all Xiao Yuqi''s reactions in his eyes, and he was more and more convinced that Xiao Yuqi was really acting, with a slight smile on her lips. "If Miss Xiao likes it, try it and see if it''s authentic?"


    Yunxiao heard the last sentence, the corner of his eyes slightly up, a few invisible to shift their own line of sight fell on the opposite Xiao Yuqi, "sister Xiao, taste it."


    She said, is also very happy for Rong Ruo clip one, "if if, you also come to taste, county Lord so talented, pour let me some dare not praise."


    Rong Ruo finished an egg tart. Although it was strange, he felt really good. He pointed to the food in a dish. All the food immediately rolled into a small roll. He thought it was very strange, "county Lord, what is this?"


    Huining county master chuckled, "this is Koryo."


    Xiao Yuqi looks at Huining County Lord and Yunxiao. There is something strange in her eyes. Why did these modern things appear in ancient times? What she thinks is wrong.


    She took an egg tart and bit it gently. It tasted good, but it was a little bit worse. She chuckled, "the idea of the county master is really wonderful, but it makes me feel inferior to myself."


    Huining County Lord and let people take some pudding out, "first taste this pudding, I think the taste is good."


    Others tried one by one, and then boasted to the head of Huining County several times.


    Rong Jin always looked at each other coldly. He always felt that since Xiao Yuqi and Huining County Lord came in, the atmosphere had completely changed. He was a little impatient, but he still didn''t say anything.


    Good time to enjoy the side of Yunxiao, according to their understanding of Yunxiao these days, she is not such a cosy person, today''s things seem to be more interesting.


    He was like an outsider, watching three women acting in front of him, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Yuqi, who seldom spoke, was surprising.


    The head of Huining County said, "today I''m here to thank the four girls. If it wasn''t for the help of the four girls, I''m afraid the third prince will be killed. It''s a pity that the third prince has not woken up until now."


    Yunxiao''s low restrained eyebrows flashed a faint irony. He already knew what Huining county master meant. His mouth gently hooked up, "it''s all my fault. If I go to Chuang Tzu, if I take a doctor with good medical skills, I won''t delay the time of diagnosis and treatment of the third prince."


    She wished Zhou Jingyan could sleep for a long time, but she also knew the truth that the disaster had lasted for thousands of years.


    What''s more, this is the Bureau set up by Zhou Jingyan. Naturally, he can escape from death.


    "I can''t blame the four girls. If it wasn''t for the four girls'' timely treatment, I''m afraid the third prince will have a life."


    Yunxiao chuckled and skillfully changed the topic, "however, the matter here is already a blessing in the misfortune. The prince''s highness was assassinated and came back alive. The fifth prince must also be OK. Although the third prince is seriously injured, it is not impossible to save."


    This is called lifting a stone and smashing his own feet. He set up a bureau to turn himself in. I wonder if Zhou Jingyan wakes up and knows Zhou Jingchen is still alive, will he explode his heart and lung.


    Huining County Lord heard this, his heart is also very angry, the last Prince died in this assassination, but did not expect to live well this time, what is the problem?Zhou Jingyan was the only one who told Zhou Jingyan about the accident. Did Zhou Jingyan really save the prince? However, it should not be. Since Zhou Jingyan wants to fight for that position, he naturally wants Zhou Jingchen to die.


    If the assassination really has something to do with Zhou Jingyan, will Zhou Jingyan think that he leaked the secret by telling him about it as smart as he is?


    She is more and more unable to understand the situation, the water, as if it is more and more muddy, as if there is an invisible hand in the control of all this general.


    "Yes, the four girls are right. It is the best result that everyone is all right. However, the prince''s tact was not lost in the assassination of the prince this time, but it also annoyed his majesty. Now that his majesty has killed many people, do you want to go and have a look?"


    Yunxiao face pale, "that''s too scary, I won''t go."


    Huining County Lord suddenly put his eyes on Xiao Yuqi''s body, whispered, "do you want to see Miss Xiao?"


    Xiao Yuqi shook her head in a hurry. She didn''t know these things, so she couldn''t be a good bird. What''s more, there was a woman in Xiao''s mansion who had to deal with it by herself.


    Huining County Lord is a light sigh, "this time your majesty is angry, killed a lot of people, I think also wronged a lot of people."


    Rong Jin, who had not spoken for a long time, finally opened her mouth, "we are all grass-roots people, and we are not suitable to talk about political affairs. Your majesty is wise and resolute, and will definitely not wrongly wrong the good people or punish the bad people."


    The people killed by the emperor were all the confidants of the fifth Prince and the third prince. As for whether it was true, no one cared.


    The emperor also told the world that he was protecting the crown prince Zhou Jingchen.


    Yunxiao also thought of this point, but she just gently smile, she is to see Huining County Lord can toss out what to look like.


    Men like Zhou Jingyan don''t disdain to be associated with them. Huining county is mainly willing to take them, but they will only be happy.


    After Huining county leader left, Xiao Yuqi said pale, "I didn''t expect that Huining county master should have such a big mind. He would be able to research so many novel food without talking about political affairs."


    Yunxiao immediately followed up, "yes, Huining County Lord is really rare."


    In any case, I am not willing to be the first bird.


    With Huining County Lord this matter, Yunxiao also has no other interest, will leave, Xiao Yuqi see this, also leave with her.


    They went out of the restaurant and said goodbye to each other. Yunxiao would get on the carriage, but Chunlan, who had been following her all the time, exclaimed, "girl, isn''t that the girl''s girl language tan?"


    Yunxiao looks at the past with Chunlan''s hand, and it turns out that there is a woman in the long queue outside the drugstore opposite. It''s really Yutan that makes people feel so familiar.


    If you think about the beauty, even if you don''t care about the beauty, you don''t want to care for the beauty.


    However, what Yunxiao hated most about LAN Shuya in this life was her appearance. If she hadn''t won Zhou Jingyan''s favor with her appearance and finally retaliated against herself, she would not have ended up like that.


    She whispered a few words in front of Chunlan and got on the carriage. Chunlan was walking towards the queue over there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    The carriage went forward for a while, then stopped on one side. Not long after, Chunlan came with blue Shuya and got on the carriage.


    Today''s LAN Shuya wears a light purple butterfly opera Narcissus dress and combs her hair in a simple bun. On the bun, there is only a jewel with emerald blue dots. Although the jewel is very simple, the jewel on it is very eye-catching. This jewel alone is worth more than 100 liang of silver, and this jewel is given by herself.


    LAN Shuya just got on the carriage, a pair of watery eyes will be full of tears, which makes people feel pity. Even if Yunxiao is a woman, she can''t help giving birth to a little compassion.


    Yunxiao''s heart sneers, is this face, let her step by step in the back palace, looking at this beautiful face, Yunxiao will only think of his tragic death of the child, "cousin, this is how?"


    LAN Shuya didn''t like it because of her last trip to Princess Chang''s mansion. In addition, she heard that Yunxiao had gone to live in Zhuangzi. She thought she was driven out by the cloud family, so she didn''t rush to find her.


    Moreover, because of the assassination of the prince, the whole capital is full of rumors. The prince was assassinated outside the city. At this moment, she is outside the city. She would like Yunxiao to die miserably.


    Just this time, I didn''t expect Yunxiao not only to be OK, but also to take charge of the industry under the name of the cloud family. She began to be moved again.


    He took out the veil and wiped his tears from the corner of his eyes and said, "I''m ok. Those son''s bad feelings will not talk to my cousin. The cousin who makes the journey is not happy."


    If as usual, the more she did not say, the more Yunxiao thought she had been wronged, talked to each other, and then asked about the story, and then plain to get some good things and then went back.


    Just now, Yunxiao just poured a cup of tea and handed it to LAN Shuya. "Since my cousin doesn''t want to say it, I won''t force you. Now there are so many bad things on my mind, and I can''t ask you every time."


    Blue Shuya a Leng, how did not expect Yunxiao to say such words, this topic is not right! However, he did not say it, and now he could not refute his own words. He was worried secretly and had to wink at her servant girl Yu tan.


    Yu Tan lowered her eyebrows and eyes, and immediately knelt down. She cracked her head and cried, "please, four girls make decisions for my girl. My girl has only one relative, and no one can rely on."


    She had just said these words, LAN Shuya said in a hurry, "I can''t tell you, do you even listen to my words?"


    The language Tan once again to LAN Shuya to crack a ring head, this just said, "girl, maidservant is for your injustice, that blue family all don''t take the girl as the master."


    When she finished, LAN Shuya bowed her head and did not retort any more. Yutan cried and said, "four girls don''t know. Since the last time I came back from Princess Chang''s mansion, Mrs. LAN hated my princess for stealing the spotlight of the eldest girl, so she severely scolded her and shut her up for half a month. Even a servant''s food was not as good as that of a maid for half a month. When my girl came out, Lanfu I asked my girl to wait on her again, but I kept beating and scolding her all the time. My girl''s life is so hard... "


    Yunxiao listened to her and just took a sip of her own tea cup. Then she said, "finished?"


    Yu Tan and LAN Shuya didn''t expect that Yunxiao would be such a reaction. Even if she was stunned, she said for a long time, "the maid has finished."


    Yunxiao slowly put down the tea cup in his hand, and then gave Yu Tan a slap with lightning speed. The slap was not friendly at all, and the sound of "pa" sounded in the silent carriage.


    Yu Tan was also stunned, "four girls?"


    LAN Shuya soon came back to her mind and looked at Yunxiao''s eyes with a touch of malice. Yunxiao even hit her own maid in front of her, which was her own face.


    But she was very deep in the city, and soon lowered her eyebrows and eyes to cover her eyes, and whispered, "cousin? Yutan said something wrong. I''ll take Yutan to apologize to you. "


    "Women in the hall, respect their parents. Every morning when you get up early, ask for health first. Cold is the fire, heat is fan cool. If you are hungry, you will eat; if you are thirsty, you will enter the soup. Parents should not be in a hurry. Listen close, think early and night. If it''s not, I''ll change it Don''t learn to disobey the way and disrespect your parents. A word, so that the gas high, need to accompany, competing for clothing. Unfortunately, parents talk short. In search of money and wealth, regardless of mourning. Such a woman, a dog * a jackal. " Yunxiao will recite the female Analects again, and then said, "parents are not parents any more. Cousin''s aunt and mother are all alive. How can you make mischief? As a close maid, you don''t serve your cousin well, but you sow dissension. What''s your intention? "


    Yu Tan has never seen Yun Yao''s expression change like this. She looks frightened. "It''s the maidservant who is wrong. Please forgive me."


    Blue Shuya tightly held his two sides of the palm, eyes deep with a touch of resentment, "cousin, don''t blame her, it''s all I didn''t teach her well, and then I''ll take it back to good discipline."


    Yunxiao chuckled, "my cousin doesn''t blame me for meddling in my business. In this way, I can rest assured that my cousin has been wronged so much, and I can''t sit back and ignore it."


    Blue Shuya''s eyes suddenly light up in this moment. If Yunxiao wants to take care of this matter, she will surely want Yunxiao to pay the price! "Thank you, cousin."The carriage soon arrived at the clothing shop. Madame Su had been waiting at the door. Seeing the carriage of the cloud family, she immediately respectfully welcomed her, "here comes the four girls."


    Yunxiao gave a faint grace, and then gave LAN Shuya a slight smile. "Cousin, in a few days it will be the Queen''s birthday party. My cousin must be going to attend it. It''s better to ask Miss Su to choose a dress for her cousin, which will surely make her pretty and used to all directions."


    Since there is nothing wrong with the prince, the emperor will surely appease his ministers with the help of the Queen''s birthday banquet, which is definitely not small.


    LAN Shuya''s eyes suddenly light up, such an occasion is the most suitable for her, Mrs. LAN will try every means to stop herself, but she must go, "thank you, cousin."


    Yunxiao chuckled, "we''re cousins. Please choose lady Su quickly."


    Before long, LAN Shuya chose two sets of dresses, and her eyes were reluctant to part with them. She said, "cousin, which one do you think is good-looking?"


    Yunxiao saw through the meaning of blue Shuya at a glance, "if my cousin likes it, I''ll take it with me."


    LAN Shuya''s look couldn''t help laughing, "thank you, cousin."


    Until blue Shuya was sent away, Chunlan was surprised and said, "girl, why are you?"


    Blue Shuya just hook lips to smile, "don''t worry, some things are not as simple as the eyes see."


    Although Chunlan still has doubts, she doesn''t ask anything. She is a qualified servant girl.


    When Yunxiao returned to Yunfu, she saw Chunlin guarding the courtyard gate. She frowned, "what happened?"


    Spring forest light cough a, is still respectfully in the hand of the post to Yunxiao, "this is the queen mother to the girl under the post."


    Yunxiao slightly Leng God, she opened the post inside to see once, eyebrows locked.


    When she went to see Zhou Jingchen, she dressed up in disguise. Zhou Jingchen would not recognize the news that she told him, but this invitation post was really for herself. She couldn''t figure out why?


    At this time in her last life, she did have an intersection with Zhou Jingyan, the third prince. But now Zhou Jingyan is still lying in a hospital bed, and the head of Huining county has sent him back. She will never have anything to do with herself.


    She went to the palace for the first time in her last life, or after she married Zhou Jingyan, she went to the palace to thank for her kindness. But now, is it so far ahead of schedule? Why on earth is this?


    Yunxiao can''t think of it. She is in a strange mood.


    The sky slowly dark down, the room also held a weak light, Yunxiao in front of the desk keep writing big characters, let himself slowly calm down.


    At this time, Yunxiao suddenly heard a strange voice.


    Frowning, she looked at the open room, willow eyebrows slightly twisted up, "who?"


    "I didn''t expect you to be alert," a hearty male voice sounded in the room, with a trace of appreciation in his voice.


    "In the middle of the night, breaking into a woman''s boudoir without permission, is that what men do?" What about appreciation? If someone else knows that a man has broken into his room, even if he is full of mouth, he can''t explain clearly. What''s more, there are many people in this yard who have been staring at themselves.


    "I just want to remind you that the maid in your yard is out of the wall again," the man''s voice sounded and soon disappeared. "We''ll meet again."


    Listening to the sound away, Yunxiao suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, but for his own safety issues, it is again attracted attention, any one can blend into their own yard, then his master son has become the meat on the chopping board of others?


    "Out of the wall again?" Yunxiao''s eyes flashed a touch of ridicule, then opened the door and went out. At the gate of the courtyard, she saw a furtive and mysterious figure. The corners of her mouth gently raised, "spring bamboo? What are you doing there? "


    The figure at the gate of the courtyard was slightly stiff, and soon turned around and came over, looking a little flustered, but his words were very smooth. "The maid couldn''t sleep, so she walked at the door. Unexpectedly, she made a noise to the girl. I should die."


    Cloud Xiao''s eyes in the spring bamboo body looked at a time, the corner of the mouth gently hook up, "since you can''t sleep, then accompany me to walk." She said and went to the direction of the gate.


    Although Chunzhu wanted to stop her, she didn''t have any excuse. Panic occupied Chunzhu''s face, and her body trembled slightly. She didn''t have time to think about it. She immediately knelt down, "maid, I''m damned. Please forgive me."


    Yunxiao out of the courtyard door, eyes see a wipe of clothes disappear behind the wall, just as nothing to see.


    She turned around faintly and looked at the spring bamboo with fear on her face, "what are you doing? Get up quickly. If you are seen, you think I''m being harsh on others. "


    Spring bamboo looked around, did not see anything strange, suddenly relaxed, "girl kindness."


    Yunxiao looked up at the moon passing through the clouds and whispered, "the moon is beautiful tonight. Even if the clouds can block the light of the moon for a time, it will occasionally let the moon bloom the most dazzling light."Even if the road ahead is rough, for the sake of her family, she will not shrink back!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    Time flies, and soon to the Queen''s birthday party.


    Yunxiao got off the carriage outside the palace, showed the post in his hand, and then walked in.


    Therefore, the queen only invited herself this time, so the rest of the cloud family did not come.


    Yunxiao looked at this familiar and strange palace, only felt that something in his heart was growing little by little, and tears gradually came out of his eyes.


    In the last life, she walked out of this door, but what she lost was the life of her own child, and her child''s life was trampled to death by her favorite man.


    A pain in the heart slowly pull, she seems to be like a broken kite general with the maid on the soft sedan, until the soft car curtain down, Yunxiao slowly come back.


    There was a faint irony in her mouth. In this palace, she had her own most embarrassing memories. She thought she would never enter here again, but she finally entered the cage.


    Yunxiao just feel the breath in her heart and mouth is getting tighter and tighter. She has some difficulty in breathing.


    She seems to be able to see a woman in palace dress, holding a toddler in her hand slowly learning to walk. Now, all that is so far away, but so close, as if it happened in front of her yesterday.


    Yunxiao bit his lip, she can''t be everywhere by the palace of surveillance show the slightest anomaly, otherwise waiting for their own results is not their own can bear.


    In addition, there is a covetous Huining County Lord staring at himself, and LAN Shuya wants to think about how to use himself all the time. Even Xiao Yuqi has to be on guard.


    The soft sedan car stops in Fengtian hall. Yunxiao closes her eyes. Everything in Fengtian hall seems to be clearly branded in her heart. This is not the first time she has entered Fengtian hall.


    "What''s the matter, girl?"


    Yunxiao gently shook his head, "I''m fine, let''s go in," here into the palace, Yunxiao only took Chunlan alone.


    After entering the main hall, Yunxiao will automatically go to a table and chair at the end of the women''s seat.


    All the people who are qualified to attend the banquet are officials and family members of grade three and above. There is only one special one, she Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao sits at the head with a smile on her mouth. If it wasn''t for her identity, no one would think that such a woman is actually the daughter of a merchant.


    Suddenly, a shadow appeared on his side, Yunxiao slightly raised his head, with a smile in his mouth, "cousin also came."


    At this time, LAN Shuya was wearing one of the two bright yellow dresses selected in the clothing shop that day. Her body posture was covered by layers of dresses. Her 3000 ink hair was tied up in a delicate bun. Beside the bun, there were several strings of jade with excellent quality, and a bunch of steps were dangling on her forehead. As soon as she walked, she would ripple back and forth in front of her forehead. Her beautiful face was shy and timid, which attracted people''s reverie ¡£


    LAN Shuya sat down beside Yunxiao, with a strange color in her eyes. "I didn''t expect to meet my cousin on such an occasion. Since my cousin is coming, why don''t you tell me in advance?"


    Yunxiao Wansheng said, "I want to surprise my cousin. Since it''s a banquet in the palace, my cousin will not be absent. I''ve seen her here."


    LAN Shuya tightens her hand secretly. She is just a common girl, but because of her father''s identity, she deliberately enters the palace. She thought she could show off in front of Yunxiao. Unexpectedly, she met Yunxiao in the palace.


    "It''s really a surprise. I don''t know anyone here. It''s not boring to have a cousin talking to me."


    Yunxiao also quietly respond to her, in the eyes of outsiders, they are a pair of talk very happy appearance.


    Yunxiao suddenly felt that there was a sharp line of sight looking at his side. With that vision, Xiao Yuqi walked in with the family members of the Duke of Xiao.


    It''s just not that, at the moment when Yunxiao looks at the past, the fierce sight has disappeared. Instead, Xiao Yuqi''s gentle and smiling eyes are on the contrary.


    Yunxiao to her smile, and then they moved their own line of sight, and blue Shuya spoke together.


    LAN Shuya''s face is suddenly some abnormal, "cousin, I''m a little uncomfortable, can you go out with me for a walk?"


    Yunxiao took a look at Fengtian hall. At this time, people are still in the future. The banquet can only continue for a while, "OK."


    They walked out of the palace and walked slowly in the corridor. When they saw a small pavilion not far away, they went over, "is my cousin in a better mood?"


    LAN shuya''en said, "yes, or cousin is the best." as soon as her voice dropped, she saw a hand suddenly appeared in the pavilion. The hand had no arm, nothing, and showed a white wrinkle soaked in water.


    Yunxiao eyebrows micro twist, and blue Shuya has already taken her arm, looked at the direction of panic, said in a small voice, "ghost ah!"


    This big night, although there is a palace lamp lighting, just out of thin air such a hand, no one is not afraid.In the last life, she was living in the palace. Seeing more secrets in the palace, Yunxiao felt a little frightened and wanted to leave. After all, if she interfered in the affairs of the palace, she thought that she had lived too long, but LAN Shuya held her tightly and let her not leave.


    Chunlan rushed to Yunxiao''s front to block Yunxiao. She looked at the hand with fright, "girl, what should I do now?"


    At this time, the three stood together, and Yutan strode backward, shouting, "ghosts!"


    When Yunxiao heard the voice, she would like to cover Yutan''s mouth. Tonight is the Queen''s birthday party. However, such a thing happened. It was easy for the queen to hate her.


    She took a deep breath. Before she could react, LAN Shuya pushed her body forward and ran backward.


    Yunxiao a unprepared, he was blue Shuya pushed down, and the spring orchid''s body also fell forward together.


    Seeing her will hit one side of the stone table, Yunxiao one hand to support one side of the railing, will be their own body to fix, and Chunlan is straight to the front of the hand.


    Chunlan''s heart is very frightened, but think of this matter related to Yunxiao''s reputation, and dare not call out, one breath of life in his own heart.


    At the same time, suddenly another hand stretched out. Chunlan''s body had fallen on the side of that hand. At this time, the other hand fell out, and then it hit Chunlan''s cheek. The hand was cold and piercing, and could still see the skeleton. Chunlan didn''t come up at one breath and then fainted.


    Yunxiao see this, pale face, holding the railing hand is a slip, the body also fell on the ground, a scream, immediately fainted.


    LAN Shuya ran forward and looked back. When she saw the scene just now, she felt cold all over her body. Her delicate face was filled with a trace of panic. Her moist eyes also had countless fears.


    "Ghost, help..."


    In the empty night, LAN Shuya and Yu Tan''s voices are very clear. From time to time, they attract the attention of many palace ladies and eunuchs.


    Yu Tan saw the eunuchs and said, "there are ghosts in the pavilion ahead. Catch them quickly!"


    At this time, LAN Shuya finally remembered her manner. She was trembling and shaking, pointing her finger at the road behind her, but she did not dare to walk away. Instead, she stood here and did not dare to move.


    She was already very beautiful. Even if she was frightened, she could not help showing some affection. The maids and eunuchs ran to the direction of the pavilion, and Yutan ran forward.


    Fengtian hall outside at this time a riot, Prince Zhou Jingchen see this, sharp line of sight across Yu Tan, "what is the ghost? Make it clear? "


    Seeing that there were people here, Yu Tan was gradually relieved and told everything that had just happened in the pavilion.


    Prince Zhou Jingchen frowns slightly. Today is the birthday banquet of the Empress Dowager. He also takes this opportunity to show up to let those with ulterior motives know that they are still alive. Of course, it is also to attract talents and let others know their strength.


    Who ever thought that such a thing happened?


    While Zhou Chongyu recognized that this was LAN Shuya''s servant girl, he saw that what she said didn''t seem to be true. Anyway, today''s party and his own were not bright. He hoped that things could be more turbulent and make a crime for Zhou Jingchen.


    In order to show his filial piety, the crown prince Zhou Jingchen asked to hold the banquet. If something happened, it would be good for him to have no harm. "Brother, in this case, why don''t we go and have a look, and we will know whether the servant girl is telling the truth or not."


    Zhou Jingchen''s eyebrows flashed a fierce look, and in full view of the public can not refuse, "in this case, let''s go over and have a look at it again."


    As they walked to the pavilion, they met LAN Shuya, who was frightened. They were so surprised that they could not help but be surprised. When they saw LAN Shuya full of fear, they were more and more convinced of what was going on ahead.


    Zhou Chongyu went to LAN Shuya''s side and asked in harmony, "don''t be afraid, Miss LAN. Let''s go and see what''s going on in the pavilion."


    When LAN Shuya saw so many people coming, she looked unnatural. However, she soon returned to normal. She bit her lip and said, "OK."


    She also understood her situation now. If she could not prove what her maid said was true, she would have offended the crown prince and the empress. Since she had already given a bad impression to the public, she would make Yunxiao even more shameful in front of the public.


    Only in this way, others can forget their gaffe at the moment.


    Prince Zhou Jingchen''s eyes in blue Shuya''s body after a look, then nothing said to go out.


    A group of people went to LAN Shuya''s pavilion, but when they saw clearly the situation in the pavilion, they could not help showing a look of disbelief.


    LAN Shuya blinked her godless eyes. The scene in front of her still didn''t disappear. She just felt unconvinced, "how could it be like this? No, it''s not like that. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    In the pavilion, Yunxiao sits in the pavilion in blue embroidered with bamboo leaves and plum blossom skirt. His 3000 ink hair is tied up in a simple bun with a jade hairpin inserted obliquely.


    The simple and elegant face is inlaid with a pair of obsidian like eyes. The corners of her mouth are gently raised, and her eyebrows are low. A touch of moonlight pours down, leaving a shadow on her long eyelashes like a small fan. She holds a jade hairpin in her hand and knocks on several small bowls in front of her. A melodious melody flows out of her hands and becomes a beautiful painting ¡£


    When Yunxiao heard the voice, she raised her head slightly. When she saw who was in front of her, her face changed slightly. She quickly raised her skirt and folded her lapel and saluted, "the daughter of the people greets the prince and the fifth prince."


    When she moved, the music stopped, and the people came back from the song and looked around. Where was the ghost?


    Not only that, many people look at LAN Shuya''s eyes have taken a trace of blame, as if to blame her for interrupting such a tune.


    Blue Shuya also Leng Leng to see to Yunxiao, she clearly is in this arbor to see a hand without arm, how can there be nothing? Then I noticed that many people''s sight to themselves had changed from amazement to disgust, and they were anxious, but they did not dare to speak again.


    Zhou Jingchen looked around for a while, and then said, "get up."


    Yunxiao got up, but she didn''t dare to look around. She stood on one side in a proper manner. "The daughter of the people was enjoying the moon with her maid here. She didn''t want to see a few jade bowls, so she started to play. She bothered you. She was very sorry."


    Her short two words explained the reason why she was here. People were even more surprised. A voice rang out, "lazy girl said that she met a ghost in this pavilion. Do you know Miss Yun has ever seen it?"


    Xiao''s face is more than a trace of surprise She murmured to herself, turned to look at Chunlan behind her, "Chunlan, have you ever seen any ghost?"


    Rong Jin, who came with the crowd, had changed her appearance. He was still wearing a moon white robe, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Looking at the woman in the pavilion, he also had a smile in his eyes.


    This woman is interesting. If she doesn''t see her, she says she doesn''t see her. She has to ask her servant girl, but he is looking forward to her doing something about it.


    Chunlan respectfully saluted, and then said, "I haven''t seen any ghosts or heard any strange sounds. I''ve always been very timid. If there are ghosts in this pavilion, I''ll take my girl away."


    Chunlan''s words were neither humble nor arrogant, which soon convinced the public. Compared with LAN Shuya, they felt that the words of Yunsi girl were true. If there was a ghost, who would dare to stay here? Let alone think of a way to play with a jade bowl here.


    People were teased by LAN Shuya. When the noble girls saw her beautiful face, they were even more jealous. However, due to the presence of the prince and the fifth prince, they held their own identities and naturally would not say anything dissatisfied.


    But there was a special person, Rong Jin''s mouth light hook, "I heard that the pavilion is haunted, so I rushed to join in the fun. I didn''t think I didn''t see any ghosts. Instead, I put up a piece of music. The way to play the tune is interesting, and it''s not a waste of this trip."


    Although Rong Jin did not criticize, but every sentence poked the heart.


    Someone said to start, and immediately someone responded, "didn''t miss LAN Er say that she saw a hand without arms in this pavilion? It''s said that cloud four girl and her servant girl have fainted in the past. What''s going on now? "


    "That''s right. Today is the Queen''s birthday. How can it be haunted? I''m afraid someone with ulterior motives is spreading rumors on purpose?"


    "The second girl of the blue family is a commoner girl after all. She is really not on the stage. She even chooses to make trouble at the birthday banquet of Empress Dowager."


    ¡­¡­


    Blue Shuya''s face immediately turned pale. Her beautiful face trembled slightly. Her lips trembled slightly. Her watery eyes told her grievances as if she could speak. "I don''t know how this is going on. Maybe I was wrong."


    "Because you read a wrong sentence, everyone followed you to this trip. LAN Er girl has a great face."


    LAN Shuya knew that the scene could not be justified, but slightly lowered her eyebrows. Her hands under the wide sleeves were tightly held together, "I''m sorry."


    Yunxiao respectfully walked forward a few steps, "cousin these days a little uncomfortable, wrong is also excusable, but also please do not blame her, women on behalf of the younger sister and everyone to apologize."


    People thought that this matter was going to be exposed. They also changed their attitude towards the four girls of the cloud family. They didn''t expect that a woman who came out of the shop was well bred and generous.


    I have to admire this woman for her divorce from the eldest young master of the Shen family.


    At this time, Rong Jin''s voice rang again, "I suddenly have something unknown? I wonder if Miss Yunsi can help me solve the problem? "


    Yunxiao side eyes to see the strange face, this face and his usual face are not the same, she does not know how the man is to avoid the public''s sight, also do not know if the man in front of the public can change a face not to be found.She hid her curiosity in her eyes and said respectfully, "please speak."


    "Blue girl said she came out with you. Many people in Fengtian Temple saw you go out together. Blue girl said she met ghosts here, but four girls played music here?"


    Yunxiao''s face timely added a touch of doubt, "my cousin and I left Fengtian hall soon separated, I saw this quiet, then took the maid to this to relax, cousin went to another direction."


    When she said this, people felt that this play was a play directed and performed by the two girls of the blue family, "how do you say, blue girl?"


    LAN Shuya''s eyes are filled with hate. On this occasion, no matter what she said seems to be wrong, her forehead exudes a cold sweat. She wanted to be famous at today''s banquet. Who would have thought that such a thing happened.


    As long as she can find a trace of evidence, she can turn over!


    But now she could not calm down, and her eyebrows were full of anxiety.


    When Zhou Chongyu, the fifth prince, saw this, his thick eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "Today''s night is so deep, even if the blue girl is wrong, it''s understandable. Let''s just let it go."


    Just when he fell, Yunxiao''s voice was slightly surprised and rang, "I think of one thing. When Chunlan and I just arrived here, we saw something here. We picked it up and looked at it. Maybe our cousin saw it and thought it was a human hand."


    After her words, Chunlan went to the corridor and picked up a white thing. It looked like a human hand from a distance.


    At this moment, LAN Shuya seemed to have met with a piece of straw, pointing to a piece of white thing in Chunlan''s hand and saying, "it''s such a thing. I''m really wrong about it."


    She is beautiful, with a look of grievance, a touch of joy in her eyes. Her watery eyes seem to be talking, which makes people not have the heart to criticize.


    Prince Zhou Jingchen looked at the two men, but he was not attracted by beauty. His eyes fell on LAN Shuya. He only felt that the figure of this woman was familiar, but he could not remember where he had seen it.


    Look at the sky, the party will start soon, and the crowd will disperse slowly.


    Rong Jin finally took a look at Yunxiao, then turned to leave, with a touch of inquiry in her eyes.


    Blue Shuya and Yunxiao said thanks, but with a little bit of exploration in the eyes, "cousin, today is really thank you, if not for you, I might have made a fool of myself today." She is not in the state now, how can not think about it. She really saw the haunted scene, and Yunxiao and Chunlan also fainted. How could it become the scene of Yunxiao playing music in the end?


    Yunxiao mouth gently hook up, "we are cousins, don''t say thank you." It''s too early to say thank you. She has a big gift to give her.


    At this time, Zhou Jingchen, wearing a light blue robe, came over. LAN Shuya''s heart suddenly became tense. Her face was slightly ruddy. Did the prince come to see her?


    Thinking of this, LAN Shuya''s heart is also filled with a strange, if today''s things can attract the prince''s attention, it is also a good thing.


    Her hands were tightly held together, and her heart was constantly thinking about what she should say. Unexpectedly, she heard a cold and heartless voice saying, "blue girl, you go back first."


    Blue Shuya''s little red face suddenly became stiff, and her hands, hidden under the wide sleeves, tightly held together. She never had a moment like this to hate Yunxiao.


    It''s all her. She''s robbed of her own glory, her own glory!


    "Yes, your highness," no matter how unwilling she was, she finally had to bow down and retire.


    As soon as LAN Shuya left, the pavilion would know that they were left with their own servants. Yunxiao frowned and felt a trace of something wrong. Seeing Zhou Jingchen''s exploration in the eyes, he remembered the one hundred thousand taels of silver he had cheated on him a few days ago. He was afraid that he would recognize himself Do you want to talk to the women? "


    Zhou Jingchen''s Junrong with a trace of inquiry, "four girls, have we met?"


    Yunxiao micro Leng, two small hands are tense exudation of cold sweat, in the heart again feel Zhou Jingchen''s eyes spicy, she respectfully said, "the prince''s highness is benevolent and benevolent, when you visit the people, maybe we really met."


    Zhou Jingchen heard her say such words, slightly frowned, and then suddenly hooked his lips, eyes instead of a touch of deep, "Yunxiao, you are very smart."


    He said and then turned away, but Yunxiao''s brain is constantly responding to Zhou Jingchen''s last words, what does he mean?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    Yunxiao has been sitting in Fengtian hall, still thinking about Zhou Jingchen''s words.


    Did he mean to recognize himself? Or didn''t you recognize it?


    Yunxiao looked at the singing and dancing in front of her. The banquet had already begun. The queen with a high seat was wearing a dark red palace dress, with a delicate face and a light smile, but she had a little more fatigue in her eyes. Yunxiao looked at the people she once knew. People who should have died like her once again lived in front of themselves, and only felt that the mood was very delicate.


    Her eyes look at the man sitting at the table, did not see Zhou Jingyan?


    She was slightly stunned. How could Zhou Jingyan not appear on such an occasion? Isn''t it an opportunity for criticism? If he doesn''t show up, is he really as sick as the outside world?


    At this time, the corner of her dress was gently pulled, "what is sister Yun thinking?"


    Yunxiao immediately looked back and looked at the woman on her side. She was wearing a long brocade skirt with autumn fragrance color and a smile on her mouth. Her face was still the same. Yunxiao''s heart suddenly moved, and she finally found out the difference of this woman.


    When we met for the first time and the second time, Xiao Yuqi''s expression was all a little timid and evasive, but now that fear has disappeared, instead of a faint confidence.


    How can a person''s inner temperament change so much in such a short period of time?


    Yunxiao''s expression is some indecisive, in the heart tardy dare not think that blurs out the answer.


    Yunxiao said lightly, "I just want to think that all the princes are here today, but the third prince is not seen alone. Is the third prince really as reported by the outside world that his condition has deteriorated?"


    Xiao Yuqi''s mouth gently lifted up, "I''m also surprised that the Queen''s birthday banquet, only the third prince does not come."


    Sure enough, after the prince presented the gift, the fifth prince also sent his own gift, as if unintentionally said, "on weekdays, the third brother of the banquet is the most active. I didn''t expect that this time it didn''t appear."


    Since the last prince was assassinated, although he was finally clarified by the crown prince that he did not participate in the assassination, most of the people who had been installed in the imperial court had lost most of them, which made him very upset.


    The third prince Zhou Jingyan also went out with the crown prince, but he didn''t hurt anyone. Therefore, Zhou Chongyu was very upset and hated Zhou Jingyan directly.


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere in Fengtian Temple became delicate.


    Just at this time, a very loud voice rang through the Fengtian hall, "the emperor arrived!"


    All of them stood up together. Long live three times. The man in a bright yellow Dragon Robe came in. After a look at the people''s bodies with cold and sharp eyes, he said, "all get up."


    Yunxiao returns to his position and looks at the emperor quietly. The emperor is now over fifty years old, but he has a lot of white hair and his face is abnormal. He is obviously suffering from illness.


    She slightly narrowed her eyes. She was afraid that the emperor would be ill soon. Then Zhou Jingyan would be admitted to a miracle doctor. The miracle doctor would make the emperor''s condition improved greatly and occupied a great position in the emperor''s mind.


    Yunxiao''s eyes slightly narrowed, through a touch of cold, the line of sight to the emperor behind wearing a palace dress on the woman.


    The beauty of the woman''s body is so beautiful that she can''t help looking forward to the beauty of her face.


    Xiao Yuqi''s voice sounded in her ear, "sister Yun, do you know who this woman is?" He came with the emperor. It must be different.


    Yunxiao just chuckled. "I heard that there was a lady named Hua Fei in the imperial palace. She was very popular. I think this one should be," she said. She had some connections with this lady.


    It''s just that Yuanyuan, she wants to laugh when she thinks of the past.


    The imperial concubine was entrusted by Zhou Jingyan to present to the emperor. Naturally, she would cooperate with Zhou Jingyan internally and externally. In addition, the emperor''s body was getting worse and worse. Zhou Jingyan''s miracle doctor firmly grasped the emperor''s lifeline and was supported by the money of the cloud family, and soon eliminated his brothers and took the throne.


    Zhou Jingyan named her the imperial concubine. At the very beginning, she was still very polite. Unexpectedly, she went into the palace to look for Zhou Jingyan, and saw the Empress Dowager lying on the Dragon bed with Zhou Jingyan at that time.


    The second child she was pregnant with was due to the loss of Princess Hua. Thinking of this, her eyes will take a thick hatred.


    Since Princess Hua belongs to Zhou Jingyan, I''ll take her first.


    "Sister Yun, what are you thinking? So obsessed? "


    Xiao Yuqi''s voice sounded in her ear, and Yunxiao''s mouth gently lifted up, "I just think, Huining County Lord has been looking at our side, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yuqi also noticed that Huining county master, because Huining county master has been looking at Yunxiao, so she came over and wanted to explore. The woman''s voice, her eyes blinked slightly, "maybe I admire sister Yun''s freedom.""Maybe, sister Xiao will go back first. You don''t have to accompany me here, or others will think that sister Xiao is familiar with the daughter of a merchant." she sat here for so long, and only talked with Xiao Yuqi and LAN Shuya. Other people looked at her side with disgust.


    Xiao Yuqi chuckled, "I always like to be with sister Yun."


    At this time, the imperial concubine sat down on the left side of the emperor and said with a smile, "my concubine helped the empress to invite the emperor. I wonder if the empress is satisfied with this gift?"


    On the right side of the princess bin heard this, all showed a look of good play, and looked between the queen and Princess Hua.


    Although the empress was full of anger, she had to bear it down on such an occasion. "We can''t compare the face of sister Hua Fei. It''s wrong if she can''t be so beautiful. At the beginning, they were very popular, but now we are old and can''t compare with the sister Hua Fei. "


    When she said this, the emperor''s concubines changed their faces, especially when they were riding on tiger fighting.


    Concubine Hua''s beautiful eyes also have a trace of malice. Yes, her current glory is all based on her beauty. If her appearance is not there, then she will be like these concubines who envy her, "what the queen said is that I will try to make my appearance permanent."


    She said and continued, "today I made a dance for Empress Dowager herself. Would you like to hear it?"


    Naturally, the empress was not willing to show her weakness. "Naturally, Princess Hua''s younger sister is so kind-hearted that she makes this palace feel embarrassed. Qiu nvguan gives my ruby inlaid hairpin to Princess Hua."


    A word of appreciation shows the great disparity of their identities.


    Even if Hua Fei was not happy, she had to accept it.


    The emperor''s eyebrows are tiny Lin, some displeasure, "well, since it is a birthday banquet, there will be a banquet appearance."


    After singing and dancing, the queen looked at the songs and dances and laughed. She began to appreciate the songs and dances seriously. "Sister Hua Fei is really clever. This song and dance is much better than what we usually see. In the future, the song and dance in our palace will be bothered by her."


    This is to belittle their own identity, good Princess Hua do not do to be a dancer! Hua Fei looked unhappy. "The queen empress laughed and laughed. This is your main place, and you has the final say in terms of singing and dancing."


    Since we want to degrade ourselves, no one can run away!


    The queen was angry, but she didn''t want to say more. If she went on, the emperor would help the goblin again.


    At this time, Li Deshou ran in from outside the Fengtian hall in a hurry. He whispered a few words in front of the emperor. The emperor''s expression was slightly heavy, "you go down first, and the hospital is going to check it together."


    Although the imperial concubine was closest to the emperor, she didn''t hear what they said. She frowned and poured a glass of wine for the emperor herself. "I don''t know what''s bothering your majesty? I''d like to share the worries and solve the difficulties for your majesty. "


    The emperor sighed, "Jing Yan''s condition is getting worse. I''ve already agreed to ask the imperial doctor from the people in the mansion."


    Hua Fei''s face changed a little, "what''s wrong with the third prince? Why hasn''t it been so long? Ordinary knife injuries can''t be as serious as this. Is it that someone wants to hurt the third prince secretly, so that the third prince''s body will not recover? "


    A stone stirred up a thousand waves, the emperor''s recent health is worse, plus the prince was assassinated, temperament more suspicious.


    The third prince is just a simple sword wound. He is in good health on weekdays. He will not be bedridden because of this injury. It must be that someone has used his hands and feet in secret! One by one, the sons'' accidents made the emperor more unhappy.


    Although Yunxiao is watching the song and dance, but a pair of eyes is not from the princess and the emperor''s body transfer, naturally will be the two people''s strange all income in their own eyes.


    What can make Princess Hua look different must be Zhou Jingyan''s accident. She closed her eyes and didn''t know what would happen to Zhou Jingyan.


    Finally, when the banquet is over, Yunxiao takes advantage of the time when people don''t pay attention to find a gap and takes Chunlan to the palace.


    In her last life, as the imperial concubine of the third prince, she would have been in and out of the Imperial Palace, not to mention that she was a queen in the last life. She was very familiar with every part of the harem. It was easy to avoid people''s sight.


    Although Chunlan was surprised why her girl was so familiar with the road in the palace, she still did not ask a word.


    Turning around a corridor, they saw the lady Hua Fei and her party, "empress Hua Fei, please stop."


    Yunxiao raised the skirt to go forward, respectfully closed the lapel salute, "people''s daughter Yunxiao to Huafei Niang please."


    When Princess Hua heard the name, she turned around and looked Yunxiao up and down, "four girls from the family of emperor Shang Yun?" There are only four girls in the cloud mansion. She didn''t expect that the empress''s birthday party invited such a woman. She thought she could see a good show, but the party was calm.


    But she didn''t know what the four girls in cloud house meant to look for themselves?Yunxiao respectfully responded, "it''s the civilian girl. Can I have a few words with Princess Hua alone?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    "Audacity, who is the lady of the Chinese imperial concubine Seeing this, the female official around the imperial concubine suddenly yelled.


    Yunxiao is not afraid of it, but more respectful. There is a faint smile in the deep of her eyes, which makes her feel a trace of irony in the eyes of Princess Hua.


    Her voice was very respectful, not humble or overbearing, but it aroused the idea of Princess Hua, waving her hand, "you go down first, I have something to say with the four girls of Yun family."


    I don''t know why, seeing her eyes like the stars at night, I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart, but I don''t know why.


    Chunlan see this, just want to block, Yunxiao has reached out to stop her, "Chunlan first wait here."


    Soon, Yunxiao and Hua Fei went to a quiet place, "what do you want to say to me?"


    Yunxiao at this time, the corners of her mouth hook up a strange arc, "people heard that the Chinese Princess Niang is looking for medicine, so she came to offer medicine." The lady took out her hands in front of her.


    "Medicine?" Hua Feiwei Leng, she can''t remember when she wanted to find the medicine, but when she saw the prescription in her hand, she looked happy, "what do you want me to do?"


    Since Yunxiao can take so much sincerity to see himself, it must be because of something.


    Yunxiao looked more respectful. "Soon it will be time to choose the next emperor business. The father of the daughter is not in the capital now. The cloud family can''t support it alone. The daughter of the people asks the empress Hua to look on the emperor''s face and say a few words for the cloud family. The daughter is very grateful."


    "It turns out that the cloud family is the biggest merchant in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, and this matter will inevitably fall on the cloud family," Hua Fei''s eyes turned and immediately accepted the prescription.


    "Huining County Lord now under the name of the industry has a faint momentum to surpass the cloud family, the people panic."


    After hearing this, Princess Hua''s delicate face was crossed with a complicated look, and then she said, "OK, you go down first."


    Yunxiao takes Chunlan back with her head, but when she leaves the sight of Princess Hua, the corners of her mouth evoke a faint smile, which is a mockery that can''t be concealed.


    At this time, Yunxiao looked up and saw that there was a figure in front of him not far away. His mouth was slightly hooked, and he also welcomed him, "Yunxiao, please send my regards to the county Lord."


    Huining County Lord heard the sound, first looked at the direction of Yunxiao, cold hum, "four girls when and Hua Fei Niang relationship so good?"


    Yunxiao looks slightly Lin, chuckles, "at the end of the banquet, my stomach is a little uncomfortable, so I went to pay homage. Unexpectedly, I saw a piece of paper on the ground. I picked it up and found that it was actually a prescription. In the sight, there was only empress Hua, so I gave the prescription to empress Hua. Only empress Hua said that she didn''t have the prescription, so she kept it first."


    Huining county master Leng hum a, look slightly heavy, she just saw Yunxiao and Hua Fei talking happily, "what''s recorded in that prescription?" What makes Princess Hua happy is certainly not vulgar.


    "It''s a prescription for bathing, which can make people''s skin more moist and beautify," said Yunxiao with envy and regret. "It''s all because I''m nervous. I just said that the prescription is not mine. If it''s mine, I''ll have a good relationship with Princess Hua."


    Huining County Lord''s eyes suddenly a light, "four girls straightforward, let people admire, since you are anxious to return to the house, I will not leave you chatting."


    Yunxiao thanks gratefully and takes Chunlan forward.


    When she got out of the palace and got on the carriage of the cloud family, Chunlan insisted on saying, "girl, the prescription was not found by us." it was clearly the girl''s own.


    The status of the girl is very embarrassing. If you can get in touch with the noble people in the palace because of the prescription, it will definitely be a good thing for the future marriage.


    Now, this day''s big good thing, even to Huining County Lord.


    Yunxiao looks at Chunlan with a look of stifling, and the corner of his mouth rises gently. "Well, I can''t throw that prescription out. I can''t get it if someone wants me to."


    Chunlan''s expression was stagnant, but looking at Yunxiao, she swallowed her curiosity in her heart.


    It seems that the girl in her family is smart. Since the girl does this, she must have her own meaning.


    The glazed lamps outside the palace lit up the lights in the dark and silent night. A delicate and comfortable carriage drove out from the front of the Palace door. Finally, it was Yunxiao''s carriage. The carriage ran away in the direction of the cloud family.


    Empty night, only get the sound of horse''s hooves on the road, at this time, suddenly a few broken empty voice came, Yunxiao quickly responded, right hand will Chunlan a pull, directly said, "get down."


    At such a short time, I heard a dull hum from the groom and the scream of the guards from the cloud mansion! Just for a moment, all the people he brought died, leaving only Chunlan.Yunxiao''s face is also more a moment of pale, did not expect that someone should assassinate himself again! Moreover, this time is obviously more serious than any before, these people are all calculating well!


    There was a sound of breaking air. The arrow body was nailed to the window, and two arrows flew past their own cheek.


    In addition, the arrow flew forward over Chunlan''s arm. When she heard a stab, Chunlan''s sleeve was torn to pieces, and all the sleeves on her arm fell off.


    Chunlan only scared to move, a pair of eyes tightly staring at his arm, just if it was not Yunxiao in time to pull his own, I''m afraid this arm will be broken.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    Yunxiao''s face is also a trace of pale, she didn''t expect that someone would ambush on the way from the palace to the cloud''s house, not to mention the skill of the people coming!


    Now, no matter what, the most important thing is to escape. Since those people dare to ambush themselves at this time, they must have imagined everything and fall into their hands. Even if they don''t want to die, they will have no way to live, because those people will not leave their own way to live.


    Taking a deep breath, Yunxiao let his nervous heart slowly calm down, "don''t worry, you lie down well, don''t get up."


    Even if they were close to the carriage, they could almost be hurt by the arrow. At this time, they did not dare to move at all.


    Yunxiao will own in the carriage that dress to Chunlan, "put on first," will have to think of a way to deal with those people, Chunlan reputation still can not be destroyed, she promised Chunlan will point to her a good marriage.


    Chunlan didn''t give up at this time. She put on her dress directly. At this time, Chunlan had thought about her situation, "girl, don''t move in this carriage."


    As soon as she spoke, Yunxiao knew what Chunlan meant, and she would not allow her to do so!


    Just wait a little longer!


    She took Chunlan''s arm and pulled her back. "Don''t do stupid things. It hasn''t reached that level."


    Chunlan was stunned, but her expression was still anxious. "Miss, if you can''t lead those people away, we can''t leave alone." since both of them are going to die, it''s better to die alone to replace the girl and let the girl live.


    Yunxiao''s eyes touched a little more, chuckled to Chunlan, "don''t worry, we''ll be OK."


    Although Chunlan did not know what the girl had to do, but looking at the firm smile, her nervous heart also gradually calmed down.


    Yunxiao let Chunlan to put aside, and then he bit by bit on his stomach to move forward, poked the window with his finger, looked out, and saw the carriage followed by three people in black.


    The three men in black ran to the carriage in uniform. If it wasn''t for their own horse, it would have fallen into their hands.


    Yunxiao looked at half ring, and finally realized that there was something wrong with her. Her eyebrows slightly twisted up and turned to the carriage door. "Chunlan, come here."


    Chunlan en gave a sound and followed Yunxiao tightly. They went to the door of the carriage and gently lifted the curtain of the carriage. As expected, they saw a river in front of them!


    Sure enough, these people didn''t shoot the horse, but they wanted to let the horse rush into the river ahead. Only in this way can the horse suddenly go mad and rush into the river, and the four girls'' servants of the cloud family drown in the river.


    It''s really a vicious plot!


    "Chunlan, can you swim?"


    "No


    Yunxiaoben did not hope for his own problem, so when he heard Chunlan''s words, he did not feel disappointed.


    But her eyes were a little darker, and her expression was complicated.


    Chunlan looked at the river in front, and then looked at the horse galloping direction, then already understood that the river ahead was their burial place!


    Chunlan''s body leans forward a little, grabs the reins in the driver''s hand in her hand. She finally looks at Yunxiao, "girl, I''ll pull down the horse, and the moment the horse slows down, you''ll jump out of the carriage."


    Yunxiao just felt speechless and took the stiffness out of Chunlan''s hand and threw it away. She turned around and glared at Chunlan. "A person has a life, and if he dies, he has nothing. He can''t talk about life and death lightly! If you say one more word, I will never recognize you as a servant girl. "


    Chunlan a Leng, did not expect this time Yunxiao also protect themselves, "maid is the servants of the cloud family, it is inevitable for the girl to die."


    Yunxiao thought of the scene of the last life, only feel his heart slightly twitch, directly is a slap on Chunlan''s face, "you remember, your life is not only your own, or mine, I did not let you die, no one can take your life!"


    She said ruthlessly, can be said to be vicious, but at this moment, Chunlan is laughing, and at this time, from the side to run a carriage, the carriage speed is very fast, the collision is about to hit this carriage.Yunxiao and Chunlan''s heart in this moment, Qi Qi all raised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Yunxiao and Chunlan''s eyes did not blink at the sight of the rampant carriage!


    Now they only hope that the carriage can hit the carriage where they are now. Only in this way can the time of the carriage rushing into the river not far away be slowed down!


    They hold their breath, and Yunxiao''s eyes are constantly moving on the carriage and the carriage where they are. Suddenly, her eyes blink slightly, and there is a touch of chagrin in the depth of her eyes.


    She had just calculated the distance between the two carriages, and it was obvious that the carriage they were in had deviated from the road before the carriage came! Not to mention the pursuit behind!


    Xiao''er grabs the horse''s tail in her eyes, and grabs the horse''s tail in the direction of the horse''s tail. She grabs the horse''s tail at the moment and shakes the horse''s tail!


    Chunlan''s eyes widened in surprise. She didn''t expect her girl to think of such a method. However, Yunxiao was a woman after all, and she didn''t have much strength, so she didn''t do much harm to the horse.


    Chunlan immediately stretched out his hand and Yunxiao grabbed the horse''s tail. The horse suddenly stretched out its hind hoof and kicked it backward. With such an instant delay, the speed of the horse finally dropped.


    And the two finally took a look to the left, but when they saw the situation clearly, Yunxiao only felt the bloody smell in his heart.


    Seeing that the horse was about to collide with each other, the coachman on the carriage made such an electric shock that he stabbed a long sword into the running horse in a moment.


    The carriage was pulled by two horses. At this time, one horse died suddenly, and the other horse was taken aside by the suddenly fallen horse.


    The living horse fell on all fours, four hooves sliding in the air for several times, and finally stood up again, but the carriage had completely stopped at this time.


    The place where the carriage stopped was only a foot away from the one where he was, but all his efforts had been wasted.


    The two carriages missed, and the horse was frightened. He lifted his hooves and rushed to the opposite river. At this time, it was only a foot away from the river!


    Chunlan looked at everything in front of her eyes, and there was only one thought in her heart that was over.


    She stretched out her hand and quickly grasped Yunxiao''s shoulders, and gave Yunxiao a gentle smile, "girl, take care!"


    She said that then made full of their whole body strength, directly will Yunxiao to push down the carriage.


    Even if the carriage was seriously injured in the river, it could survive.


    That river is a living water river, the flow is very fast, both of them can''t water, and they will be washed away by the current before they can climb on the bank, and they will die in the river!


    Yunxiao did not expect that this moment, Chunlan should make such a decision, her hand with the lightning bolt of the door frame, the other hand backhand grasp Chunlan''s wrist, her mouth hook up a gentle smile, "don''t worry, we won''t die."


    Xiaoxiao, how can''t the time come down!


    In this instant, a long sword flew out of another carriage and stabbed into the neck of the horse where Yunxiao was. The blood flowed like a stream. The horse neighed and his body softened.


    Although there was no horse''s traction, the speed of the carriage was only slightly reduced, but there was no intention of stopping at all.


    "Plop..." With a loud noise, the carriage fell into the river.


    At this time, the curtain of the carriage which stopped on the road had been lifted up by a big hand with distinct joints. Only the white chin, which was as delicate as jade, could arouse people''s infinite reverie.


    His thin lips opened and closed, his voice was indifferent, as if nothing could lead to a trace of waves, "are the two people dead?"


    Until now, he had a feeling for the scene he had seen before. He could see that it was a pair of master and servant, even if the maid was wearing the master''s clothes.


    The worst thing that people can think about before they die is that they can''t live.


    The maid obviously has a chance to survive, but she wants to push Yunxiao to live. However, Yunxiao doesn''t want to leave. Instead, she wants to die with the maid. This is really weird for the master and servant.


    However, at the same time, it also left a trace in his heart, as if no one was willing to die for himself like that servant girl?


    "Those two men are very dangerous at the moment," said the coachman, as if nothing could get into his eyes.


    The big hand with distinct bone joints moved, and then put down the curtain. The temperature in the carriage suddenly dropped. In the low voice, there was more insensible killing intention, "I lost a horse, let them spend their lives to accompany me."


    Suddenly changed the topic, the groom still did not have the slightest ripple, just respectfully responded, "yes, master."After that, his body flew away like a ghost, and soon came to the people in black who came after him. I don''t know how he acted. The three men in black on high horses have already fallen to the ground.


    A moment later, he solved the body, turned back, and stood respectfully in front of the carriage, "master, it has been dealt with."


    There was silence in the carriage. The man''s big hand with distinct bony joints brushed a porcelain vase in his hand. The moonlight came in and scratched his chin. The corner of his mouth drew a faint evil smile and rose slightly, "go."


    The coachman sat on the shaft and did not have any objection to the orders of the man in the carriage. The rein was raised high and whipped hard. The horse''s hooves sounded and disappeared in a moment by the river.


    The chilling cold attacks every part of the body. Yunxiao and Chunlan''s bodies are still immersed in the river water, and their body temperature is also disappearing gradually.


    It was already cold in November and even colder at night.


    Chunlan can not swim, the body in the river struggling several times, the struggle is getting smaller and smaller, tightly holding Yunxiao''s hand is also slowly loosening.


    At this time, Yunxiao finally let go of the hand holding the door frame tightly. Her body was extremely flexible, pulling Chunlan out of the carriage door, and swam with her to the shore not far away.


    Yunxiao poked out his head and looked at the shore. There was nothing but the occasional cicada chirp. The carriage and the man in black were all gone. Only three horses were eating their youth on the ground.


    Yunxiao''s eyes suddenly darkened, because she suddenly noticed that there were three dark red spots under the three horses. She had just heard no fighting sound under the water, and those people in black who were chasing them disappeared.


    From then on, it can be seen that the people in the carriage are so frightening that Yunxiao''s heart is filled with a trace of happiness.


    She spent a lot of effort to pull Chunlan from the water to the shore, but Chunlan can''t water, the weather is cold, has fainted.


    Yunxiao keeps squeezing Chunlan''s stomach with her small hands. When Chunlan spits out all the water she drinks in, Yunxiao breathes a sigh of relief.


    But before the breath came out, her body was directly stiff there. A silver long sword suddenly appeared under Yunxiao''s neck. The cold light reflected from the sword by the moonlight just penetrated into Yunxiao''s eyes. She felt that a cold and piercing cold had penetrated into her whole body, which was even colder than the body just soaked in cold water and then blown by the cold wind Cool.


    Yunxiao side of the eyes, looking to his side, wearing a black dress is standing on his side, the person''s whole body is tightly wrapped in black, even if the eyes, are covered with things, can not see who this person is.


    Just to Yunxiao''s surprise, the man with the sword is not tall, but slightly petite.


    Yunxiao soon let himself calm down, cold hum a, "who are you?" If you don''t guess wrong, this person obviously followed him all the way. He watched the men in black chasing after him and falling into the water. When the man in black died, he saved Chunlan and gave him a fatal blow when he was relaxing.


    Each link in the middle is extremely ingenious. If there is a mistake, people will be aware of his existence.


    Yunxiao didn''t even know when such a fierce man was staring at him in the capital city. It was like being watched by a wolf.


    The man in black snorted coldly. The cold voice didn''t make any difference, "go!"


    Yunxiao slightly frowned, it was a man''s voice, her eyes fell again on the body of the man in black, eyes in more than a touch of doubt.


    She did not care too much. She took the sword with one hand, pushed it back for a minute, and stood up. Then she had time to wring the water off her skirt. She was not afraid of the sword on her neck.


    "Are you afraid to kill me In the voice of the man in black, there is a few inquiries.


    Yunxiao hook lips smile, "naturally afraid, but before death, I am more afraid of cold."


    Clothes are all wet by the river, the wind blowing, only feel their body more cold.


    The sword of the man in black fell on Yunxiao''s neck, puncturing a little skin, revealing the trace of blood. The blood bead fell on the long sword with cold light. With that small face, it was more tempting than usual.


    Spring orchid leisurely turn to wake up, eyebrows gently blink, eyes have a moment of Leng Zhong, as if they do not believe that they are still alive in general.


    Slightly raised eyebrows and eyes, you can see that the blood bead on the long sword slowly glides over the sword and falls down. The mind is only instantly lifted up.


    Chunlan''s breathing unconsciously increased a minute, suddenly stretched out his hand to see the angle, and pushed hard at the man in black, which made him full of strength and roared out this sentence with his whole body strength, "girl, run quickly!"


    Even so, the man in black just slightly sidestepped, and avoided Chunlan''s attack. He looked at Yunxiao on his side again, and his tone was already ironic, "I didn''t expect that the maid of four girls was so loyal."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    Yunxiao didn''t seem to hear the sarcasm in her voice. She just lifted her lips and the light in her eyes flashed, which was comparable to the most shining stars in the night sky. "Yes, my only wealth is that someone is still loyal to me."


    When the man in black heard this, the hand holding the sword was slightly stiff, which was strange and naturally did not escape Yunxiao''s eyes. Her eyes flashed a little silent, and her voice was low, "a person in this world is too tired to live. Fortunately, I still have Chunlan with me."


    In the last life, the people she cared about most left her one by one, and the last loneliness almost engulfed her. She knew that feeling. Therefore, in this life, in any case, she should protect the people she cares about most.


    Chunlan listens to Yunxiao''s words with a little silence, and there is a pain in her eyes. Eight years ago, a plague killed her parents. If it wasn''t for the four girls who gave her the money to bury her parents, I''m afraid her parents would not even have the vice coffin village.


    The four girls gave her a new life, and she only lived for them all her life.


    At this time, the man in black suddenly responded, her covered eyes looked at Yunxiao, staring at her eyes, "you confuse me."


    This is an affirmative sentence, not an interrogative sentence, indicating that he has made a decision in his heart. The man in black will cut Yunxiao''s neck with a sharp sword. Only at this time, he saw a strange smile across the corner of Yunxiao''s mouth.


    Then, she felt that her hands holding the sword began to be weak, and the scabbard in her hands did not listen to her.


    "You give me medicine!" he said


    Yunxiao is to push the sword between his neck to one side directly, with a smile in his mouth and a layer of water light on his eyebrows and eyes. It is so gentle and gentle that people are silent, "yes, I''m prescribing medicine for you. If I don''t, how can I escape?"


    Yunxiao pulls Chunlan up and walks directly to the horse. It''s getting dark and it''s almost midnight. If you don''t go back, Yunyao and others at home will discredit themselves.


    Chunlan also slightly surprised to see to Yunxiao, but the eyes are more worship, she does not know when her girl is to the black man drugged.


    The body of the man in black could no longer make a trace of strength. He looked at the woman who turned over and mounted the horse. Deep in his eyes, he was puzzled. He wanted to kill her. Now that he has become a fish on the chopping board, why doesn''t she retaliate back? What''s more, no matter what he thought, he couldn''t figure out when she drugged herself?


    "When did you give me the medicine?"


    Yunxiao and Chunlan ride together. She looks at the man in black with a smile on her side. She hits the horse directly and leaves without any intention to answer.


    However, this is the first time that she has been riding a horse for the first time in her life. She does not dare to ride fast. She just lets the horse move forward slowly. When she gets used to the horse, she accelerates slowly.


    Chunlan also rode for the first time. Of course, at this time, she forgot her fear and looked at Xiang Yunxiao curiously. For the man in black, she was also curious, "girl, when did you prescribe medicine? He''s going to kill us. Why don''t we just kill her? "


    Yunxiao is now controlling the speed of the horse. He just whispered, "there''s a spice in your purse. Although it''s in the water, it still has a fragrance. When I twist my clothes, I turn on the perfume I put on my body. When the two spices meet, they can make people weak."


    "As for why not kill him, because someone will come to catch him soon." If she guessed correctly, there were two groups of people who assassinated themselves today. Now those people will certainly continue to turn back when they don''t see the three men in black go back, while that person will do something bad for them, and those people will certainly not keep affection for the man in black.


    She left the man, just to warn those who want to assassinate themselves, she Yunxiao from time to time soft persimmon can be kneaded, of course, she does not want to dirty their hands.


    At this time, suddenly Yunxiao heard a voice of breaking the sky, look a Lin, did not expect to have someone to send out a cold arrow!


    Yunxiao turned her eyes and looked back, and saw that the sharp arrow was about to arrive in front of her. Chunlan naturally saw the arrow. She hugged Yunxiao tightly and protected Yunxiao with her own body.


    Xiao ran on the horse and pulled out his horse''s leg.


    When the horse was in pain, his right front leg softened and he fell down, "jump horse!"


    Yunxiao roared, turned back and hugged Chunlan, and they rolled off the horse tightly.


    Although their movements are fast, the sharp arrow has already arrived in front of them at this time, and they can avoid the crucial point. Yunxiao looks at his feet, and the arrow will shoot into his calf. Even if he puts out his arm in front of his leg, the arrow "puffs" through his arm. At this moment, Yunxiao retracts himself The lower leg.


    A fierce pain into the heart, Yunxiao only pain forehead out of cold sweat, the whole body is stiff, lying on the ground did not rise.


    Chunlan see Chu Yunxiao body injury, face scared pale, "girl, how are you?"Yunxiao shook his head, "I''m ok." fortunately, it was the hand rather than the leg that hit her. If she hit the leg, there would be no chance to escape today. Without her hand, she could still run with her legs.


    Compared with losing a life, it''s much better to just lose a hand now, "help me up, let''s go!"


    I didn''t expect that those people would be so cruel. The people who shot the arrow must have made great strides. Those people would think that they had shot themselves and would soon catch up.


    Chunlan also knew the seriousness of the matter now, she bent over and squatted in front of Yunxiao, "maid to carry the girl."


    Yunxiao a Leng, in the heart surged a warm meaning, "nothing, I can walk by myself, I hurt the arm is not the leg." If you let Chunlan carry it on your back, you must be running slowly. Now you are racing against time. How can you waste it?


    Yunxiao tore off his skirt and wrapped up his injured hand to avoid bleeding, leaving traces for those people to track. After all this, she was relieved, stood up with the help of Chunlan, checked the road here, and took Chunlan to a small alley.


    Now I can''t go back to the house directly, or it will cause a disturbance. What''s more, those people who know that they are the girls of Yunfu must be directly traced to the cloud family. If they go back to the house now, they are afraid that they will be killed on the way.


    At this time, in the place where Yunxiao had an accident, the man in black looked at Yunxiao and they had gone far away. Lying on the ground, they didn''t know what they were thinking. At this moment, she suddenly heard the sound of horse''s hooves, and her face was white under the black mask.


    She finally understood why Yunxiao didn''t turn back and killed herself! "Yunxiao, next time, I won''t lose to you again!"


    When the voice came out, it was a woman''s voice. Where was it or what kind of coarse mineral male voice?


    She can''t help but sneer, this woman is really interesting, oneself fell into her hand is not unjust, this time as a lesson to oneself belittle the enemy.


    Only next time, she will never be so light on the enemy, easily fell in the hands of Yunxiao.


    She listened to the sound of the horse''s hooves and looked around her. She could not think of anything else, so that her whole strength finally rolled down to the river. She bit her lip, felt the sound of the horse''s hooves shaking the ground, and judged that those people were less than 500 meters away from her.


    He had a deep breath and fell into the river directly.


    Just fell into the river, her covering the corner of her eyes also dropped, revealing a pair of delicate as stars like eyes.


    The black mask also slowly loosened, the moonlight slowly slipped out of the black clouds, a touch of moonlight on this delicate face, the woman finally looked at the river, the whole person slowly sank, until disappeared, and soon was washed away by the river.


    After the woman disappeared, a group of horse hooves also came to the river. A man in black at the front looked at the scene. Finally, his sight fell on the three pools of blood, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    I thought that sending three people could easily take Yunxiao''s life, but I didn''t expect that someone would help secretly. This is really a challenge for myself!


    He waved his hand. Among the men in black, a man came out. This man was the archer here. His long bow was in the shape of a full moon and was ready to go. Suddenly, he let go. The long arrow galloped toward the distant Yunxiao.


    That arrow with the indefatigable determination! With a fierce and extraordinary momentum!


    Then the man in black then said in a cold voice, "go after it!"


    All the men in black turned on their horses, and the sound of horses'' hooves was heard. In a moment, those people galloped to the place where the horses fell like swords.


    The man in black turned over and got off the horse and checked the horse. There was a deep flash in his eyebrows. It seems that the arrow didn''t hurt the vital point. Otherwise, Yunxiao could not escape. And now there is no trace left, which makes his look more fierce.


    He seems to have met a challenge!


    No woman has ever been able to let himself have such great interest, he is more and more interested in this mission now, a ray of bloodthirsty light flashed in the enchanting eyes, his prey has never escaped!


    The so-called man looked at all this, and a trace of disbelief flashed in his eyebrows. He used his greatest strength to calculate the location of the woman''s arrival, but why couldn''t he shoot it?


    The leader in black did not turn back to comfort him, but made a gesture directly. All the people immediately got ready to go. They saw that the man in black again made a gesture. All of them dispersed to look for Yunxiao''s whereabouts.


    It was getting darker and darker. A cloud came, blocking the only light in the sky.


    And in this dark night, a real chase game has just begun


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    "Dong Dong Dong" a crisp knock on the door sounded, this voice is very urgent, which represents that the knock is in a very impatient mood at this time.


    Chunlan carries Yunxiao on her back. Seeing that the gate of the courtyard still doesn''t open, she pats the door vigorously. She turns her head and looks at the woman on her back. She sees that she has lost too much blood, and her face is pale as paper, but she has a trace of abnormal red. Her face is full of urgency, "girl, is it really here? Otherwise, I''d like to take you to the pharmacy of our cloud family. "


    Because of the injury, the arrow was still in Yunxiao''s wrist, but it fell into the water before. When the cold wind blew, Yunxiao got cold again. His body was very weak. He looked tense all the time, but he didn''t feel much.


    Just in the middle of the way, I don''t know who fell the water on the road. Yunxiao accidentally fell down, and a string in his heart was also broken. He lay on the ground and could not get up again.


    Chunlan see Yunxiao struggling, heart anxious, no longer looking at Yunxiao''s command, directly carrying her, in Yunxiao''s instructions down to this house.


    She patted the door for a long time, but no one answered. Her heart was even more impatient. Tears had already appeared in her eyes.


    Yunxiao raised his head from the back of Chunlan. Although her body is cold now, her eyes are still clear and bright, "and so on."


    The drugstore under the name of the cloud family is not impossible to go, but now she is afraid that those who pursue her have already fixed their eyes on all the industries under the name of the cloud family, waiting for herself to fall into the trap.


    She finally recovered a life, how could she be so willing to give her own life?


    Just as Chunlan was still trying to persuade him, the gate opened with a squeak, and a man in his fifties came out of the gate. He only wore a gray robe, "who are you looking for?"


    Yunxiao raised his head from Chunlan''s back, "I''m looking for Rong Jin, please inform me."


    In addition to the pharmacy under the name of the cloud family, Yunxiao dare not go to the drugstore of other families, and finally only thinks of Rong Jin''s body.


    The man saw clearly Yunxiao''s face, said directly respectfully, "four girls come in."


    Yunxiao slightly surprised, unexpectedly recognized himself at a glance, that pair of calm appearance, as if waiting for his arrival in general.


    Her heart rises layer upon layer of doubt, but have no time, a burst of vertigo hit, Yunxiao had to swallow the words to the mouth.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" A soft waxy voice came, so that Yunxiao''s mouth involuntarily revealed a smile, and Chunlan heard this address is directly Leng in there.


    Rong Ruo saw the look of Yunxiao, also was scared, in the heart of a tight, harsh voice to Chunlan said, "you still Leng what to do, come in quickly."


    Chunlan immediately regained consciousness, but also did not care about other, followed Rong Ruo into a room.


    Yunxiao lying in bed, looked at the room, and found that this room is the one he had lived in one night before.


    The man in a crescent white gown appeared at the door of the room. His face was pale with baby fat, and his voice had a little trill, "Dad, please help your mother quickly. My mother is going to die." Yunxiao''s clothes and skirts have been soaked in blood, looking at Rong ruo''s eyes, really like dying.


    Yunxiao hazy to hear this sentence, is very sad.


    Rong Jin at this time has gone to the bedside, looking at a bloody cloud Xiao, dark eyes flashed a strange.


    After some diagnosis and treatment, his complexion also had some slight changes. He quickly wrote a prescription and handed it to Li Bo. Then he turned and cleaned up the wound on Yunxiao''s wrist. He took out the silver needle from the needle bag and sealed several big acupoints of Yunxiao. "I''m going to pull out the arrow, hold on."


    Yunxiao clenched her lip tightly and nodded. Rong Jin''s hand was already on the arrow handle, and the other hand was on her wrist with a red dagger. The arrow was a barb arrow and could not be pulled out directly, so it was the only way.


    The silence in the room is terrible. Rongruo and Chunlan hold their breath unconsciously. No one dares to say a word. They see Rong Jin turning Yunxiao''s skin over with a dagger. With a hard hand, the long arrow falls into his hand.


    With the long arrow pulled out, Yunxiao painfully hummed, because Chunlan was pressed down, and could not move. A stream of blood gushed out and fell on Yunxiao''s white wrist, and a few drops fell on Rong Jin''s face.


    Rong Jin immediately took the medicine bottle, poured out the medicine foam inside, and sprinkled it on the wound. When the wound met with the medicine foam, it would no longer bleed. Rong Jin took the gauze layer by layer. After all this, he Ruyu''s face had been covered with drops of sweat.


    "OK, if you don''t want your hands to be wasted, don''t move your hands these days," Rong Jin''s voice was indescribable indifference, without any feelings.


    Just in time, Li Bo came in with the medicine bowl. Rong Jin packed up her things and went to one side to clean her hands. Yunxiao did not refuse. She took the medicine bowl and drank it. Then she said firmly, "thank you today. I want to leave. Can I borrow your carriage?"


    Rong Jin turns her eyes in surprise. Although her wound has been treated now, she still has severe wind cold, so it is not suitable to move. She has just pulled out the arrow and is about to leave?His mouth aroused a ghost smile, really interesting, but his heart has already understood the meaning of Yunxiao, this woman is really a surprise for themselves, "good."


    Rong if is surprised to look at Rong Jin, "father, mother is like this now, how can you agree with her to leave?"


    See Rong Jin just hook lips smile, Rong Ruo heart although impatient, but know his decision, turn and hold cloud Xiao to get up of the body, "mother, now big night, you are injured and cold, here to accompany if good?"


    Yunxiao''s heart has a moment of loose, but she can''t agree, with the uninjured hand touched Rong ruo''s hair, "mother must go back tonight, don''t worry, I''m ok."


    At this time, Rong Jin directly held two sets of dresses, "first change clothes and then leave."


    Yunxiao surprised to see the opposite man, eyes drooping, did not expect that he should be so careful, to his thanks, also not polite, after they all went out, and Chunlan together changed on new clothes, such a bloody back, will certainly let cloud house chaos.


    Only when Yunxiao got out of bed, "Ding" a sound, attracted her attention, she looked down, this just saw a porcelain vase.


    she leaned as like as two peas and looked at it in her palm. The pattern and the style of the porcelain bottle were so familiar. She put out the jade bottles that she put on her body and put them together.


    Yunxiao''s heart is very restless, the original that night''s that person unexpectedly is Rong Jin.


    "What are you looking at, girl?"


    Chunlan''s voice came, Yunxiao immediately put two porcelain bottles away, put on a smile, "nothing to see, now it''s time, let''s go back quickly."


    Chunlan also knows that a girl''s reputation is more important than her life. If a woman doesn''t return late at night, her reputation will be destroyed no matter whether she is innocent or not.


    Because of Shen Yingfan, Yunxiao''s reputation is not as good as before. It is certain that such rumors can not be spread out again.


    "Zhiya" opens the door, then sees Rong Ruo is looking at Yunxiao, "mother, I send you back."


    Yunxiao must have been assassinated now. If she goes back alone, something will happen. So for her safety, Rong Ruo decides to go back with her.


    Yunxiao think of those black clothes people''s hand, Mou son micro ton, after all, there is no refusal, Rong ruo''s two bodyguards can certainly let her go back safely.


    With Chunlan''s help, Yunxiao three people walked out of the courtyard door. Sure enough, they saw a simple carriage parked on the road outside. She stepped on a small machine to get on the carriage. Her uninjured hand opened the curtain of the car, and then looked at a pair of warm eyes like jade, "how are you here?"


    Rong Jin''s mouth slightly up, "if you want to send you off, this night, I don''t trust him to come back alone, so I will send you with him."


    Yunxiao''s hand slightly stiff, "I can let if stay in cloud house tonight."


    Rong Jin''s eye light falls on her hand, the corner of the mouth picks up, brings out a touch of light irony, "I don''t believe in the safety of cloud house."


    Since she was willing to go back, she was more willing to sit down, and she was more willing to go back.


    After Rong Ruo and Chunlan also got on the carriage, the carriage finally started slowly. Rong Ruo looked at Yunxiao''s pale face, and a pair of shining eyes like Obsidian scratched across it. Unexpectedly, someone hurt his mother so badly that he must pay the price!


    Just now, their own law of thinking is not suitable for speaking in front of their mother, mother only need to know their lovely side.


    He went to Yunxiao''s side, Yunxiao''s injured hand was lifted up, gently blew a few times, lovely long eyelashes gently blinked a few times, "if your mother wants to sleep, you should sleep first, if you will look at you."


    Under Rong ruo''s soft voice, Yunxiao''s eyes are becoming more and more heavy. She thinks of the bowl of medicine she drank. Since it''s used to treat cold, there are herbs that can make people sleepy. She can''t hold on, so she closed her eyes.


    I don''t know how long after that, there was a fight outside the carriage. Chunlan listened with fear, and her face was even more pale, while Rong Ruo and Rong Jin''s father and son looked very calm.


    Chunlan looked at, carrying the heart also slowly put down.


    All of a sudden, the carriage stopped at last. Chunlan was about to lift the curtain of the car. He heard the voice of Rong Ruo Ruo soft and waxy. "Wait a moment. My mother is sleeping. Let her sleep for a while."


    Chunlan touched the curtain of the hand stopped, she looked at Yunxiao tired look, after all, some can not bear, what''s more, she now also heard more intense fighting outside.


    At this time, Chunlan also heard his voice before collapse.


    At this time, Yunxiao whining, opened his eyes, the voice still with a trace of confusion, "home?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    As soon as she woke up, Rong Jin and others noticed it. When she saw the look on her face, there was a deep flash in her dark eyes.


    Rong Ruo is close to her in front of, "mother, you wake up."


    Yunxiao said that sentence vaguely, then heard the fierce fighting outside, all the sound of knife and arrow collision, eyebrows did not blink, as if she had expected someone to attack.


    The corner of her mouth aroused a faint smile, rubbed Rong ruo''s hair, and her eyes took a trace of doting, "yes, the sound outside is so beautiful, how can I miss it."


    Rong ruo''s eyes fell on Yunxiao''s body, and she didn''t expect that she would say this sentence. However, the joy followed. The mother he recognized was really different from ordinary people. "Yes, I also think this voice is very beautiful."


    Rong Jin''s ear moved, and then took out his medicine box from behind, "it''s time to change your hand."


    Yunxiao very naturally stretched out his hand in front of Rongjin, watching him give himself medicine, she thought she was going to try her luck, but Rong Jin was really willing to help herself. Her heart moved slightly, something was melting violently.


    However, Yunxiao soon remembered the identity of the man opposite him. He could have business contacts with him, but absolutely could not involve other people. What''s more, his good mate was Xiao Yuqi.


    She and Rong Jin just use each other''s relationship. Once this relationship is not there, she can give up Rong Jin at will. She will never forget that Zhou Jingyan in the last life gave herself a reputation of adultery, and that person is Rong Jin.


    Think of here, her softened eyes flash a trace of sharp and alienation, "I owe you a favor, you ask me for it in the future."


    For Yunxiao suddenly changed indifferent look, Rong Jin''s look did not change at all, but a faint smile, "good."


    Then neither of them spoke. Although Rong Ruo was small, he could still perceive that the atmosphere was slightly different from that just now.


    He a pair of dripping black eyes in two people''s body to see after a time, doubt words still did not say, "mother, after you go back, you should protect your hand, if anyone dares to hurt you, you tell if it is good."


    Yunxiao would like to refuse, but looking at his pair of eyes with some micro uneasiness, nodded.


    It''s one thing to promise, but she has to use her own hands to fight back against those who are unfavorable to her, rather than rely on Rong ruo''s power. This is her own business and has nothing to do with others.


    The voice outside the carriage finally slowly sank down, and then there was no sound. The wound on Yunxiao''s hand had changed medicine again, "Zishi, thank you very much today."


    She went to the carriage door curtain, Chunlan had reached out to lift the curtain, Yunxiao saw Rong Ruo would come down, turned back with a faint smile, "if if, today is too late, your father but specially came to pick you up, you don''t let him down."


    Yunxiao has been waiting for the figure disappeared in the car, Rongruo with baby fat cheek just sink down, two small hands tightly together, he must find out exactly who is, dare to harm his mother!


    "You don''t have to check, this matter has nothing to do with you," suddenly came a voice of indifference behind him.


    Rong Ruo turns around in surprise, "why?"


    "Because I saw with my own eyes the process of her being assassinated," Rong Jin''s eyes swept around Rong ruo''s body, with a smile on his mouth, and a trace of ripples, as if what he said was the tone of today''s weather.


    Rong Ruo took a breath. He looked at the man opposite him, as if he didn''t know him. "Dad, why don''t you save your mother?"


    Rong Jin stretched out her hand on the small table, poured a cup of tea for herself and Rong Ruo, "if I don''t save her, she won''t come back alive."


    "But my mother was hurt..." Rong Ruo at this moment, some slight injury in his eyes, he thought Rong Jin knew how much he liked his mother, even if he didn''t feel for his mother, he would save his mother on his own face.


    With Rong Jin''s means, even though the assassins are highly skilled in martial arts, he can save his mother from danger.


    Rong Jin just tiny eyes dew surprised to see to Rong if, "she didn''t die, didn''t she?"


    "Not dead?" Rong Ruo murmured his eyes, grabbed his head, uncovered the curtain of the car, and then jumped off the carriage. Before leaving, he did not forget to say, "you don''t want to pick me up. I want to live with my mother."


    What love? What doting, all false! If you are really good for yourself, why not save your mother!


    Rong Jin looked at Rong ruo''s resolute figure, and did not mean to stop it. Mou Zi still had a shallow smile. He turned out a jade bottle from his hand and looked at it. There was something strange in his eyes.


    A jade bottle is missing!


    "Master, do you want to bring the little master back?"


    "No, let''s go," Rong Jin turned her hand and collected the jade bottle in her hand, without a trace of waves in her voice.


    ¡­¡­Yunxiao stepped on the ground of dark red blood has been walking to the door of the cloud house, this just stopped.


    Chunlan''s voice with a silk of fear, "girl, now what to do?"


    Cloud Xiao side Mou sees to her, Mou son in take a little comfort, "return to the mansion rest."


    "And this door?"


    "Don''t worry."


    Two people raised step, was about to enter the door, heard behind him a soft waxy voice, "wait for me."


    Yunxiao surprised to turn around, to see wearing a white robe Rong Ruo has come to his side, "how did you come?"


    Rong ruo''s determination on the face has now returned to that soft and waxy look, "I think about it and I still don''t trust my mother, so I decided to stay here for a few days."


    Yunxiao see this also did not ask, cloud house door opened, see the porter shivering standing behind the door, "four girls."


    Yunxiaoen said, "close the door," for the porter''s voice frightened, she did not have the slightest intention to pacify.


    All the way back to my yard, I saw that all the servants in the yard were waiting. She glanced at the people''s eyes. Chunlin immediately came over to help Yunxiao, "girl, the maid has prepared the bath soup. Do you want to..."


    After the words have not finished, she was stunned. She was supposed to help Yunxiao''s arm, but Yunxiao actually hid in the past. At this time, Rong Ruo directly penetrated into the two people. "To be a servant girl, you should have the duty of being a servant girl. If the master doesn''t speak, you can''t go back in time."


    Chunlin''s face was blue and white, because she had saved Yunxiao''s life, and she had been a first-class maid in Yunxiao''s yard. Others were respectful to themselves, and no one had ever said a heavy word to himself. But I didn''t expect that she had suffered a heavy loss from a child today.


    She pitifully looked at Yunxiao, and Yunxiao looked at Rong Ruo with a low brow, "if if, now this time, you should not want to eat?"


    Rong ruo''s eyes dripped and turned, "no, but tomorrow is not necessarily."


    Yunxiao will Rong Ruo settle down in the room next to him, but he lies in bed but can''t sleep.


    Today''s everything in his mind one by one in response, every detail is not let go, in the end, who will be on their own hands?


    She set her own goal on the head of Huining County, because it was not the first time that the head of Huining County attacked herself.


    A thought in his mind across, fast people are very difficult to detect, Yunxiao seriously think again, suddenly sat up from the bed, "Chunlan!"


    Chunlan heard the movement in the room, and immediately came in. Because Yunxiao was frightened today, she saw Yunxiao''s movements in the yard and knew that she didn''t want to spread the news of her injury, so she came to watch the night by herself.


    "What''s the matter, girl?"


    Yunxiao turned her eyes to Chunlan and took a deep breath, "you will take the clothes I wear today."


    Although Chunlan was surprised, she quickly took the blood colored skirt back and handed it to Yunxiao. Yunxiao turned over and got out of bed. Then she put a corner of the bloody coat in the tea cup. She saw that the water in the teacup was turning red at the speed visible to the naked eye. Not only that, but also a little white things floating on the top.


    "What is this, girl?" Chunlan also noticed the things in the teacup, and her heart suddenly cooled.


    Yunxiao was just about to speak, when she heard a strange voice and immediately snapped, "who? Come out? "


    "I didn''t expect you to react quickly," a voice of evil spirit sounded, as if it was ringing in Yunxiao''s ear side, so that Yunxiao took a cold breath, "you are the people of the ten square palace, aren''t you?"


    At the moment of Yunxiao''s voice falling, there was a little figure beside her. He glared at the man on the window edge in front of her, "it''s you who hurt your mother!"


    "Mother?" The eyes of the man in black looked at Yunxiao''s stomach, "I didn''t expect you to have such a big son."


    Yunxiao did not refute, but secretly alert up, "is that woman asked the people of ten square palace to kill me?"


    The man in black was just stunned for a moment, and then he laughed, "you are smart."


    Xiaoyun, though, can''t guess who can do business


    "What business?" The man in black is more and more interested in the calm woman in front of him.


    "Fight back, but I don''t want her life, a silver or two!" Yunxiao''s tone is very serious, after saying that, instead of sitting down leisurely.


    Rong Ruo and Chunlan couldn''t help but twitch. It was the first time they heard that one or two silver went to hire people.


    And the man in black was also full of interest, "why one or two silver?" The people in the ten square palace receive the task, and the money they receive is 50000. But is this woman looking down on them?Yunxiao indifferent eyes to see the man in black, said the words are not polite, "because in my eyes, she is only worth one or two silver."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Yunxiao''s voice just fell, the dull breath in the room immediately dissipated.


    The corner of the mouth of the man in black is slightly stiff, "drag four girls'' blessing, for the first time, I know that swearing can be so insipid."


    Yunxiao poured a cup of tea for herself with her uninjured hand. Her voice was light, and people couldn''t hear that she had the slightest difference, "you are very honored."


    The man in black looked at the woman with a realistic face. No woman could be so calm in the face of a man who wanted to kill himself. "Do you want to know how much money you are worth?"


    Yun Xiao finally saw this black man, and his mouth was showing a hint of irony. "I don''t want to see how much money my life is worth!" has the final say.


    Her voice was clearly indifferent, without a trace of emotion, but in the ears of several people in the room, there was an imperceptible dignity.


    The man in black was playing with a piece of paper in his hand, and then at a very fast speed, he passed the paper into Yunxiao''s hand, and the evil spirit''s voice rang out again, "sign and press a fingerprint, you''re more than I''ll take over the business myself."


    It''s hard to meet such an interesting task. I''m really sorry not to accept it.


    Yunxiao took a look at the paper and scanned the words on it. Then she clearly knew that this paper was just the transaction contract of the ten party palace. She got up and took out her pen and ink, and wrote down her name with her uninjured right hand. She specially wrote "one or two silver" in the column of the amount of money.


    "Chunlan, give me money!"


    Chunlan was finally pulled back to reason by the voice of Yunxiao, and immediately turned half a sound on her own body. Finally, she only touched out two copper plates. Her face was slightly flushed, "girl, only these."


    They were supposed to go to the palace for a banquet tonight, and all their money was spent on the palace people. At this time, there were only three copper plates left, but it seemed that they lost one when they changed their clothes.


    Rong Ruo suddenly coughed, and then took out a copper plate from his small hand, "just I can gather one here."


    He said, slightly raised his head, good time to look at the man in black, "three copper plates are OK?"


    The corners of Yunxiao''s mouth slightly twitched for a while, but she was curious about how the man in black would do it, so she didn''t make a sound.


    The man in black looked at the servant girl and the three copper plates in Rong ruo''s hand, and the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely again. This was the first time that he showed such an expression tonight.


    He fell on Yunxiao''s body like a pair of evil Phoenix eyes, and suddenly flew to Yunxiao, and pulled out a jade hairpin from Yunxiao''s hair with lightning speed. "Since the four girls can''t give out one or two silver coins, use this jade hairpin to offset it. When do four girls have that one or two silver coins, come back to me for the hairpin."


    There are many people who want him to suffer, but there is only one who can make him suffer!


    Voice down, he has taken back the piece of paper in her hand, and finally saw Yunxiao''s 3000 ink hair falling down on his shoulder. The enchantment in Feng''s eyes is more than a few points. When Yunxiao reacts, he has disappeared in the room.


    Rong if is going to chase out immediately, but he didn''t realize the man''s action just now. He has already got the hairpin on Yunxiao''s head.


    "Mother, I''m sorry."


    Yunxiao rubbed Rong ruo''s hair, "it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t want to kill me. Go to sleep."


    If you want to kill yourself, you won''t talk so much nonsense with yourself. Because of this, I dare to make a deal with the man in black.


    Chunlan is still a little worried, "what about the hairpin?" The girl who didn''t come out of the cabinet was robbed of her hairpin. It''s not good for the reputation of the four girls.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way to get it back," said Yunxiao at that time. But now, there is no regret medicine in the world that can be given to him.


    Of course, what Yunxiao doesn''t worry about is that her hairpin doesn''t leave any traces related to her. Even if the hairpin is obtained by someone who has the intention, it is irrelevant to her.


    If so, why should I care so much?


    However, in the middle of the night, Yunxiao only felt that she had a headache and was confused. She seemed to hear someone talking around her. She seemed to be able to hear clearly, but it seemed that she could not hear clearly.


    She felt something bitter and astringent in her mouth, and the bitter taste spread all over her body.


    She struggled to shake her head, do not drink medicine, she remembered that someone forced her to drink the medicine, and then she finally pregnant two months of the child was banished.


    "Good, drink the medicine. The doctor said that the child you are pregnant with is a stillborn child. It will be more heartbreaking to give birth to a child that is no longer alive. Recently, your body is not feeling well. For your own sake, this medicine should also be drunk."


    She struggled so hard that she couldn''t drink medicine. Even if the child she was pregnant with was stillborn, she wanted to keep the child. This was her third pregnancy, but the two children in front of her were not saved in the end. She didn''t believe that she could not easily get pregnant again, and it would be stillbirth."I don''t drink, I don''t drink, the child is not dead..."


    Under her intense struggle, the medicine bowl containing the abortion medicine finally fell on the ground, and "pa" broke into pieces.


    At that moment, she clearly felt a sigh of relief in her heart. As long as she didn''t drink medicine, her child could survive. She didn''t allow anyone to hurt her child. She had just been pregnant for two months. How could she know it was a stillbirth.


    She doesn''t believe, she doesn''t believe


    But when she lifted her eyes, she saw that the gentle man in the dark blue robe still held a bowl of medicine bowl standing on her side, "Xiaoxiao, I know you don''t give up the child, I don''t give up, but your body can''t give birth to children now, it''s just a stillbirth, we will have children..."


    She was still struggling, and the man''s face finally changed. "I''m for you. You have to drink this medicine if you don''t want to drink it."


    Yunxiao reached out and fell on the man''s warm hands, "I don''t drink..."


    She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at all the familiar things in the room. The whole person was still a little uncomfortable. She had just dreamt of the scene of the last life again, so when she looked at the scene in front of her, she thought she was still in the dream.


    Xiaonong is sure that there is no medicine in my dream?


    Only when she saw the people on one side, she felt her nose slightly sour.


    Lu sat on the edge of Yunxiao''s bed and said with a worried face, "Xiaoxiao, my mother knows that the taste of the medicine is not good, but your body is more important. Yesterday, such a big thing happened, let yourself get cold, and didn''t tell mother, whether nono wanted to let her mother die in a hurry."


    Yunxiao blinked his eyes, eyes suddenly opened up, last night?


    She remembered that she went to the palace for a banquet and was chased. She was injured and asked for help from Rong Jin. Then she went back to the courtyard of Yunfu and saw the man in black in Shifang palace. Then she did not remember


    Lu see cloud Xiao stupefied Leng Leng appearance, eyes slightly moist, "Xiao Xiao, listen to mother''s words, drink some medicine?"


    Yunxiao greedily looks at Lu''s face. She is still alive. She is no longer the Yunxiao of the previous life. She has lived a new life


    After drinking a bowl of bitter medicine, Yunxiao felt that his dull head finally became clear.


    "Auntie, you had a severe cold last night. If it wasn''t for my dad who just came, my aunt''s body would have been serious," a voice of milk and gas rang out. Yunxiao looked at the side of the bed and saw the small figure standing by the edge of the bed.


    At this time, at Rong ruo''s feet, there were pieces of porcelain bowls and some thick soup. It turned out that she not only knocked over the medicine bowl in her dream, but also overturned the medicine bowl in reality. No wonder the feeling in her dream would be so real. No wonder she felt that the taste of medicine juice was full in her breath.


    She raised her eyes to all the people in the room, and Rong Ruo was standing with brother Han, and Yunlan also looked at herself with a worried face, even if he was drinking tea with Rong Jin.


    Opposite him was a man in a moon white robe. His ink hair was tied behind his head with a two finger wide silk belt. His warm face was with a light smile. His eyebrows and eyes were focused on the tea cup in his hand, as if all things in the world could not enter his eyes.


    Han Ge''er ran to the edge of the bed, "four elder sister, how are you?"


    Yunxiao is gently shaking his head, "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry, come, Han elder brother son helps elder sister to get up."


    Han elder brother son is very clever, will Yunxiao to help up, this just see to Rong Ruo, "if if, how did your father come?"


    Although Rong Ruo and Rong Jin split up last night, they had to smile and explain, "this morning, I saw that my aunt had not woken up, so I came to have a look. Who knows, I saw that you had a severe cold and had a high fever. So I went to see Mrs. Lu and asked for a doctor for her aunt. The people in the house were busy washing the blood stains at the door, and people were panicked and did not know the aunt''s grandmother How did I hear that my aunt came back late, so I told you all about what happened last night... "


    From Rong ruo''s words, Yunxiao understood. Rong Ruo said that a bad man wanted to catch him last night, and he was hit by himself who came out of the palace.


    Fighting for the injury, he finally saved himself. His father Rong Jin arrived and saved them both. The guards of the cloud house were all killed.


    Yuan had doubts, but when he saw Rong Jin really brought a big ceremony to the door, the doubt finally disappeared.


    If it was something else, she would certainly be able to find Yunxiao''s trouble. Unexpectedly, it was to save people or save people who had business relations with Yun maozhe. Yuan had to swallow all the blame.


    And Rong Jin also showed that he knew medical skills, so he was finally brought to diagnose and treat himself.


    She looked at the man with light eyebrows and eyes, and a vague smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    When Lu and others left, Yunxiao just looked at the man who was as gentle as orchid, "thank you today."


    "Four girls don''t need to thank, but I''m just for Ruo ruo''s mother," Rong Jin said, and looked at the pale woman with a sickly face. Although she was sick, her eyes seemed to be alive. "Of course, if you really want to thank me, you might as well give me some prescriptions like Xuerong pills."


    When Yunxiao heard this, he scolded the profiteer in the corner of his mouth unconsciously. Xuerong pill had only been sold for half a month, and as a result, he made a lot of money. So this time, Rong Jin obviously tasted the profit.


    Yunxiao mouth gently hook up, "I now only have that one prescription, if you still want other prescriptions, it''s better to find sister Xiao."


    If you''re right, Xiao Yuqi must be changing now. In her last life, it was after the changes that these prescriptions came out. Now, she must know them.


    Rong Jin a Leng, "Miss Xiao?"


    His sight falls on Yunxiao''s body, a pair of Phoenix eyes is with some exploration, that Xiao girl he has seen twice, before and after Xiao girl has a trace of difference, he can feel.


    The corners of Yunxiao''s mouth gently lifted up and nodded. Xiao Yuqi and Rong Jin were a pair in the last life, and there would be no mistakes in this life. At last, he made up the loophole.


    "No, I don''t like that Xiao Yuqi," their voices had just dropped, and the sound of milk was already ringing.


    Yunxiao looked down and saw an unhappy face. The pink and tender face took a trace of dissatisfaction, "mother, even if you don''t like Dad, don''t push dad to other women."


    Yunxiao''s mouth slightly twitched for a moment, then reached out and touched Rong ruo''s hair. "OK." anyway, Rong Jin has not returned to Xiyue. Their marriage is still early, and they are not in a hurry for a moment. They just want to make up for the loophole missed because of their rebirth. As for how they will develop in the future, this matter has nothing to do with themselves.


    Rong Jin looks at the woman who talks about her marriage with Rong Ruo. It is said that if other people talk about marriage, they will show a shy look. However, she is serious and ruddy, as if nothing can get into her eyes.


    He thought of the night when he first saw Yunxiao. If it was an ordinary woman who was afraid of suffering such a thing, she would surely be dead and innocent. However, she did the opposite and lived well. She also planned a life preserver in the cloud family. This is really not what ordinary women can do. However, the more I get along with Yunxiao, the more I want to explore What''s in this woman''s head.


    Rong Ruo thought of the things last night, Rong Jin or have a lot of heart knot, just a cold hum, "Dad, you see you are so old, your mother do not want you."


    Yunxiao heard this sentence, the corner of the mouth once again violently convulsed, and coughed, "if, how long do you want to live in the cloud house?"


    "If you want to see your mother''s body is OK, you will feel relieved."


    When the atmosphere in the room is harmonious and happy, Chunmei comes in respectfully, "girl, the blue girl is here."


    Hearing the name of this person, Yunxiao''s eyes will slip through a strange, but really there is no moment of peace.


    "Invite her in."


    Rong Ruo stares at Yunxiao''s face and looks half loud. She doesn''t know why. She feels her mother''s face becomes more gloomy in this moment.


    Yunxiao looked at Rong Jin on one side. He didn''t mean to leave at all. He had to say softly, "Chunlan, go to inform the big kitchen that we can add vegetables today. Mr. Rong wants to have dinner in our house."


    Rong Jin is still no movement, Yunxiao side eyes to Rong Jin line of sight to the direction, then see Rong Jin eyes at this time is falling on the windowsill of a flower.


    As soon as Chunlan''s figure left, the woman in a pink dress entered the living room. She wore a simple moon bun, and then saved it with several hairpins. Her beautiful face was covered by thick powder. Her eyes, who could speak, looked like she was crying.


    Yunxiao''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled up, "what''s wrong with my cousin?"


    LAN Shuya wanted to go up to cry, but when there were other people in the living room, she stopped her feet.


    She tried to take a deep breath. She wanted to show her best in front of the man.


    "It''s OK. I just heard that my cousin had an accident, so I came to have a look." this is true. The story of blood stains at the gate of Yunfu has been spread in the capital. LAN Shuya naturally heard about it. After some inquiry, he knew that it was related to Yunxiao.


    So he rushed to visit, want to see Yunxiao dying look, who had wanted to appear in front of their own people are intact.


    Yunxiao''s eyes fell on blue Shuya''s disappointed eyes, and then said softly, "where do I have anything? But some wild dogs barked wildly at the door, so I ordered people to kill them allLAN Shuya didn''t expect that the process of things would be like this. When Yunxiao talked about the slaughter, she was not red and breathless. It was just frightening. She was slightly pale in front of her.


    It seems that in front of her there is a scene in which Yunxiao is killing herself with a sharp blade. Her body can''t help but shiver.


    Cloud Xiao saw, the corner of the mouth gently hook up, "cousin is not some cold? It''s November now. My cousin can''t bear the weather change no matter how good she is. Chunlin, go and bring my lotus colored cloak


    Blue Shuya face slightly heavy, "cousin, no, I''m not cold."


    At this time, Chunlin had already taken the lotus flower colored cloak. LAN Shuya liked it very much when she saw it. However, when she remembered that it was worn by Yunxiao, she immediately sank her face. "My cousin''s cloak is made of extremely precious materials. My identity is so low that I should not wear my cousin''s clothes."


    It is well known to all that the strategy of the Eastern Jin Dynasty was to attach importance to agriculture and suppress commerce, and the status of the merchants was low. Even though the Yun family was the largest imperial businessman in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, they were still humble in status. LAN Shuya''s father was the imperial court''s life officer, so to speak, he was an official woman.


    As for the humble identity, it is obviously saying that Yunxiao''s identity is not as good as her. How can she wear her clothes? It''s just that if it''s a new one, it''s a different story.


    Yunxiao can''t hear the meaning of her words, only to see her mouth gently hook up, eyes in a flash of light, as if thinking for a while, then said, "cousin so said, it''s not unreasonable."


    LAN Shuya''s eyes lit up in an instant. She just said that was to attract Yunxiao''s attention and lead her to send things to himself.


    In the past, Yunxiao would send some clothes and headwear to herself every few days, but now it is very rare. It will be winter soon. Her winter clothes were purchased last year. This year''s winter clothes, although Mrs. LAN has been preparing them, she does not need to see them.


    Yunxiao saw blue Shuya at this time has shown a happy look, the corners of his mouth gently hook up, this just said, "Chunlin, you go to give my cousin the cloak I gave you a few days ago. It seems that you haven''t worn it yet. It should be suitable for your cousin to wear it."


    This word a, all the people in the room were all stunned for a moment, staring at Yunxiao.


    And Yunxiao at this time is confused to look at the public, "what do you look at me to do? My clothes are all worn. My cousin says that I have a low status. I can''t make my cousin feel uncomfortable, so I think of such a good compromise. "


    Although Rong Jin didn''t put her eyes on Yunxiao''s face at this time, she could still feel the cunning in the woman''s eyes. The corners of her mouth gently lifted up. Her deep black eyes had already brought a trace of interest and expectation.


    Although Rong Ruo is small, he can already hear the meaning of these two adults. The corner of his mouth rises slightly. Although the blue Shuya is beautiful, Rong Ruo doesn''t like it. At this time, hearing Yunxiao say such words, even his eyes have a little smile.


    His eyes shift to Yunxiao''s body, did not expect that his mother''s belly black up is like this, but is similar to his father in ordinary days.


    Rong Ruo at this time is more expected of these two people.


    When LAN Shuya hears Yunxiao''s words, her smile on her face goes away, her expression is a little stiff, and the light in her eyes disappears.


    She thought of the banquet in the Palace last night, and felt that all her face had been lost to Yunxiao.


    Taking a deep breath, LAN Shuya''s anger still couldn''t be suppressed.


    Her watery eyes lit a little tears, as if she was accusing her grievances. In fact, her sight fell on Yunxiao, with a little inquiry in her look. I don''t know when Yunxiao has made these differences to herself.


    This time, she was more directly belittled as a servant girl. Her heart was full of anger.


    After taking a few breaths, LAN Shuya let her face look normal. She said, "my cousin is so polite. I''m not cold. I''ve been out for a long time today. I should go back, and I won''t disturb my cousin''s rest."


    She did not wait for Yunxiao to speak, then walked out, but turned around, her eyes are flashing a thick hate.


    Language Tan see this, although still some not in the state, still hurriedly chase out.


    When the two people came to the door, Yunxiao seemed to be puzzled and said, "cousin, what''s the matter?"


    Blue Shuya''s steps slightly stiff for a moment, pretending not to hear this sentence, went out, but this time she will back straight.


    When the two figures disappeared, Rong Ruo burst out laughing, with a pair of obsidian eyes with bright light, "mother, if you finally know your other side today."


    Yunxiao just gently picked up the corner of his mouth and looked at Rong Ruo. Then he said to Chunlin beside him, "Chunlin, what are you standing for? When my cousin is gone, I will also send the cloak to my cousin. By the way, I will invite her to go to incense on the 15thSpring forest slightly stunned, puzzled look at the past, soon low convergence look, cover his eyes in the strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    "Blue girl, stop!"


    LAN Shuya walked out of the gate and heard someone stop behind him. Looking back, he saw that the woman walking quickly behind him was the one who was beside Yunxiao. She stood up quietly.


    In my heart, I couldn''t help thinking that it was Yunxiao who couldn''t live up to her face. So she sent her servant girl to apologize to her. Even though she was just a common woman, she was also a woman from the government.


    She looked at the spring forest approaching, her face had recovered as usual, and even her eyes also had a touch of light irony, "what''s the matter?"


    Chunlin came near and bowed down her lapel and saluted. "My maid said hello to miss LAN, and my girl asked her maid to give her this cloak." she had just finished this sentence, and she saw that Lan Shuya''s delicate face had a little ferocious. She coughed lightly, just as if she didn''t see it. "Besides, my girl also said that on the fifteenth day, please go to incense."


    When LAN Shuya heard this, her anger in her eyes was even worse. She wanted to slap the servant girl''s words back, but she also knew that this was cloud house, not her own yard.


    She took a deep breath, did not know how many breath, just let herself slowly calm down, personally took over the Cape, handed it to Yu Tan''s hand, said softly, "thank you for my cousin."


    Although she deliberately let her voice do not hear the difference, but that thank the word bite particularly heavy, revealed her heart unwilling.


    Spring forest see this, urgent respectful said, "maidservant will certainly blue girl''s words to my home girl."


    LAN Shuya snorted coldly. As soon as she was about to turn away, she suddenly saw several servant girls coming in. There were five servant girls in this line. Each servant girl had a tray in the palm of his hand, and the tray was the best cut dog meat.


    A trace of Leng Zhong flashed in her eyes, and suddenly remembered that Yunxiao said that the dog barking at the gate of Yunfu was true?


    Chunlin looked around and saw that no one was staring at him. His eyes flashed in a strange way. "My girl originally wanted to ask blue girl to stay and eat dog meat. Now, LAN girl has no oral medicine. However, if she wants to, I can go back to my girl and ask my aunt to send some dog meat back to her."


    LAN Shuya suddenly stepped back a step, her eyes with a touch of panic, to see the spring forest line of sight also a touch of inquiry, she deeply breathed a breath, "Yu Tan, let''s go!"


    This cloud house, she will not come, Yunxiao, from now on, I LAN Shuya and you are irreconcilable!


    LAN Shuya was angry, and her steps were faster than before. When she got out of the gate of the cloud mansion and got on the carriage, her delicate makeup turned grim again, and the temperature in the carriage dropped a few degrees.


    LAN Shuya turns indignantly and sees the language Tan that follows in closely. A loud slap falls on her cheek between the waves.


    Yu Tan only felt the burning pain of her cheek, and immediately knelt down. She did not dare to ask for mercy.


    As a maid, Yu Tan naturally knows what LAN Shuya looks like when she is angry. The more she pleads, the more punishment she gets.


    LAN Shuya slapped her, but still didn''t feel out of breath. She slapped again and landed on the other side of Yu Tan''s cheek.


    Her two slaps were merciless, and Yutan''s face turned red in an instant. She just knelt down tightly and did not dare to say anything.


    LAN Shuya snorted coldly, which made her feel more comfortable. But when her eyes shifted to the cloak in her hand, endless anger flashed through her eyes!


    She snatched the cloak, and she would tear it up if she was cruel. She did not expect that the material of the cloak was of excellent quality. She tore it for several times, but still did not tear it apart.


    She has a pair of eyes with cold light, once again transferred to Yu Tan''s body, stretched out her hand and slapped Yu Tan''s back a few times, which was a little relieved.


    She sat by the window and looked out at the gilded gate of the cloud mansion. A touch of unspeakable jealousy flashed in her eyes. Her hands were tightly clasped together. She must revenge this humiliating revenge!


    The carriage turned a corner and stopped suddenly. LAN Shuya was unprepared and hit the frame on her forehead.


    She is most proud of her appearance, which is very cherished on weekdays. Unexpectedly, she was bruised. She covered her forehead and suppressed her anger for a day. Finally, she couldn''t hold back, "how do you drive a car?"


    When she finished, she lifted the curtain of her car and looked out. She saw two men with swords in front of the carriage. Then she jumped onto the shaft of the carriage and beat the horse fiercely. The horse deviated from the road before and galloped forward.


    The carriage suddenly speeds up, and LAN Shuya falls backward without guard, and her head hits the frame again.


    She covered her head, in the heart has a touch of indescribable uneasiness, to language Tan made a look, "go and have a look."


    Although Yutan was afraid, she had to obey LAN Shuya''s orders. When she lifted the curtain of the car, she saw two bright swords. She almost fainted. She forced herself to take a breath and let her drink, "who are you? Where are you going to take my girl? My girl is the second girl of LAN family... "Before she finished her words, one of the big men turned to look at the past. The sword in his hand knocked on her head, and he fainted instantly. The voice of the big man who was impatient also sounded, "be honest!"


    LAN Shuya looks at Yu Tan who faints. She feels that her heart is full of fear. Her body Yunxiao has long been forgotten elsewhere.


    The carriage galloped away, and the speed was amazing. LAN Shuya was afraid to say a word.


    I don''t know how long the carriage went, and finally stopped slowly. Seeing this, LAN Shuya immediately lay down and pretended to faint.


    When the curtain opened, a big man saw that Lan Shuya had been scared and fainted. He snorted coldly, "I didn''t expect to have such a face, but it''s useless."


    "That''s right. I''m going to report. I''m not sure we can taste the taste of the second girl of the blue family."


    When LAN Shuya heard this, her face was white with fright. She immediately opened her eyes. She looked at the two men pitifully and said, "who are you? Why hijack me? Did Yunxiao want you to destroy my reputation? "


    Seeing LAN Shuya''s look now, Han felt his heart itching, "hurry down, or do you want us to carry you down?"


    LAN Shuya''s lips trembled slightly. She took a look at Yu Tan, who was still in a coma. She felt that she hated iron but didn''t make steel. "I got out of the car myself."


    After a while, LAN Shuya followed the two men into a different courtyard. The repair of the other courtyard was extremely exquisite and luxurious, but LAN Shuya did not have the interest to watch. She was worried about how she should escape.


    Soon, she arrived at the door of a house. There was a maid in a blue dress waiting outside. When she saw them, she let the two men go down and snorted, "the county master is waiting for you inside."


    LAN Shuya doesn''t know what County Lord she can think of is only the head of Huining county. But why does Huining county master invite herself in this way?


    However, when she knew that the person who was looking for her was the head of Huining County, she finally calmed down.


    She pushed the door and went in. She saw a woman in a big red dress sitting in front of the desk, holding a book in her hand. LAN Shuya saw this dress. She had no doubt about the identity of Huining County Lord. Huining county master always loved red skirt, which was known to all. She respectfully folded her lapels and saluted, "the county Lord is well."


    Huining County Lord heard the news, and then raised his head to look at LAN Shuya, the corner of his mouth showed a smile like a smile, and put the book in his hand, "sit down."


    Blue Shu Ya Mou son tiny blink move, "do not know the county Lord looking for me why?"


    The head of Huining County glances at LAN Shuya for half a sound. This woman was Zhou Jingyan''s favorite concubine in her previous life. It is really not easy for a woman to climb to that position, which shows her deep mind. What''s more, the destruction of the Yun family and the death of Yunxiao are all due to the marriage disaster of this daughter.


    Such a woman is a threat to herself, but it is also a threat to Yunxiao.


    She has always kept LAN Shuya to remove Yunxiao by her hand. "I wonder if LAN girl is interested in making a deal with me?"


    "What deal?" Blue Shuya attentively listens, but in the eye son is implicit guard.


    "I heard that you and Yunxiao have made some conflicts recently. Are you interested in giving Yunxiao some lessons with me?" Huining county master stares at LAN Shuya, as if to see her look clearly.


    LAN Shuya heard this sentence, Mou son suddenly a bright, just a moment then covered up, "how to say this?"


    Although she deliberately conceals her hatred of Yunxiao, she is still unable to hide her inner hatred.


    "You just say yes or no


    LAN Shuya hesitated for a while and then said, "my cousin has always had a good time with the wind and the river. She has a very unruly temperament. She should create some setbacks for her and try to adjust her temperament." The implication is that we have agreed.


    The head of Huining County sneered in his heart. Clearly, he hated Yunxiao to the bone, but he had to pretend to be a very kind face. "What you said is reasonable. I don''t know if you have the opportunity to be with Yunxiao in recent days?"


    When LAN Shuya heard this, she was slightly relieved and had some slight expectations in her heart.


    The corner of her mouth rose gently, "yes, but I have one condition."


    "What conditions?"


    "I want the lives of those two great men!" She uttered this sentence with a loud voice, and the two almost ruined their own appearance, saying nothing can be forgiven.


    Huining County Lord''s look with two points of inquiry, finally just ordered a head, "good." She said her plan to LAN Shuya.


    LAN Shuya heard, more than a touch of joy in the eyes can not hide, this method is very in line with their own mind.


    Two people continue to discuss the plan, blue Shuya this left.


    When she got to the door, she saw the servant girl at the door. Beside her feet were two heads, obviously the two men.Blue Shuya see this, although there is still some fear in the eyes, the corner of the mouth has already revealed a very light smile, but there is no temperature in the smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    A decorated carriage slowly stopped in front of the gate of Xiangguo Temple, and a small figure came out from the curtain.


    The eyes of the drop slip back and forth a few times, is very nimble, suddenly is a small figure to drill out, the soft glutinous small face is full of excitement, "finally came out, quickly get off the carriage."


    Rong Ruo looks at the excited brother Han with a smile and says, "brother Han, there are many people who offer incense today. You should follow me closely."


    Han Ge''er has no doubt about him. These days, he and Rong Ruo have a good relationship. "Don''t worry, I won''t run around. I want to protect my four sisters."


    Yunxiao listen to the words of two little guys, the corners of the mouth gently hook a, look at the opposite blue Shuya, "cousin, let''s also go down."


    Step on the small Wuzi out of the carriage, Xiangguo Temple outside the scene, Xiangguo Temple in front of the open space has stopped a lot of carriages, all tell the world that Xiangguo Temple incense is in full swing.


    Yunxiao looks at Yunyao and Yunyang, who also get off the carriage. There are some cracks in the relationship between the two brothers and sisters, but I don''t know why. After hearing that she is going to come to Xiangguo Temple this time, they come together.


    Her eyes flashed, "big brother, there are so many people today. You should take good care of the body of the three sisters."


    Yunyao''s face was slightly heavy, and Yunyang snorted coldly. This time, seeing that Yunyao introduced an official woman as his wife and came to pray for his dead child, the matter was exposed in the past, "don''t worry, the third sister is my own sister, so I don''t need to worry about the fourth sister."


    The four of them walked along the stone steps until they reached the gate of Xiangguo Temple. Yunfu donated a large amount of fragrant oil money every year in Xiangguo Temple. They were also honored guests of Xiangguo Temple. There were monks who had been attracted to Xiangguo Temple for a long time. "Amitabha, how about some benefactors? The place for rest has been settled. Do you want to pay homage to Buddha or take a rest first?"


    Yunxiao said a word of Amitabha, and asked Chunlan to hand over a bag of silver. The monk weighed it in his hand, and his smile was more kind.


    Seeing this, Yunxiao naturally didn''t say anything, "worship Buddha first."


    A group of people into the hall, the hall of cigarettes misty, light fragrance, Bodhisattva low eyebrows, Buddha benevolent eyes.


    The putuan in front of the hall kneels with men and women. They worship Buddha with closed eyes, and look respectful and serene.


    Just looking at it like this, you can let the noisy heart slowly calm down.


    When the incense was on, he urged him to draw lots. Yunyang first grabbed the signer, shook it a few times, and dropped a bamboo stick from it. The 59th sign of the book was signed. The monk found the corresponding signature and read it out, "when the flowers bloom and vomit, Heaven gives lin''er a blessing and longevity. He asks God for divination, but there is no evil or auspiciousness. He teaches the mother and son to depend on each other."


    When Yunyang heard the contents of the signature, he looked pale. Unconsciously, he thought of lin''er, who died before he was formed. The midwife said that he was a brother-in-law, or a child of a woman he liked.


    His figure swayed a few times, and then he looked at Yun Yao beside him. A little resentment flashed in his Phoenix eyes. The signature clearly indicated that the child was a blessing to himself. However, he felt heartache every time he thought about it because his sister was gone.


    Yunyao felt that Yunyang''s expression was strange, and immediately seized the signboard, "I''ll try."


    After that, she closed her eyes and read a few words in her mouth. Then she shook the sign box and dropped a bamboo stick out of it. The eighty third one was even. The little monk picked up the bamboo stick and found the corresponding signature. "Qingsi is willing to accompany Hongluo, but there are many ice man tricks. If you want fengluan to be a mate, you must ask for your help."


    After listening to this sentence, Yunyao looks slightly changed. This sign simply implies that he has won Yunxiao''s marriage. "This is not a deal. Let''s have another one."


    When she finished, she shook the signboard again and transferred out a new one. The monk read, "you have a good appearance, but I don''t know what''s wrong with it. It''s not marriage. How can you give up and get back?"


    Yun Yao''s face changed dramatically, holding the hand of the signer unconsciously, he gently trembled for a moment, "it''s not calculated."


    Gently shaking the sign, a bamboo stick fell out of it, and signed the 36th, "guluan is willing to fly for a long time, and the sky is shining with thunder, asking why the heaven is responsible for the past life and this life is divided by fate."


    A burst of white cloud, how can you shake your face


    Day blue sky under a thunder, thunder over cloud sales, rain Ji, how can the fetus in the abdomen retain?


    She didn''t believe that God would do this to her. She managed to recapture Shen Yingfan and live a rich life. How could she not give up such a rich lady''s day!


    Previous life and this life are divided into loss? So what? Finally, I still want to be Shen Yingfan''s wife!


    She left the sign and ran out, forgetting that she was still pregnant.


    Xiaoyun servant girl said, "if you are not happy with me today, you are not happy with me."


    The servant girl didn''t dare to stay any longer and immediately chased out.


    Yunxiao chuckled and looked at his side has been smiling, relative blue Shuya, mouth light hook, "cousin do not ask for a sign?"LAN Shuya looks at the gentle look of Yunxiao. Her eyes reach out and flash a touch of jealousy. She sneers at herself in her heart. Yunxiao, after today, you will never laugh again!


    A beautiful face with a little gentle and gentle, moist eyes as if can speak, with a trace of light sorrow and euphemism, diamond shaped lips gently opened and closed, oriole like beautiful voice resounded in the ear, "good." Such a beautiful scene dazzles people''s eyes.


    Rou Yi picked up the signboard and shook it piously for a few times. A bamboo stick fell out of it. The little monk picked up the bamboo stick and looked at the beautiful girl again, with a slight blush on her cheek. She found out the right signature. She signed the 54th lot in the middle of the drawing. "If you want to succeed, you will have to wait for a gust of wind. You should take advantage of the east wind. Don''t take a red one."


    After hearing this, Yunxiao gently raised her mouth, "this is a good sign." but, in the last generation, LAN Shuya took advantage of her own east wind to enter the third prince''s mansion, and finally became the most favored concubine. Then she killed her piece of chess piece in the way. The queen''s position fell into her hands easily, and she really didn''t take a red in the hope.


    Blue Shuya to see to Yunxiao, water run eyes with a little hope, "since cousin said is a good sign, that is a good sign."


    She said and handed the sign to Yunxiao. Yunxiao took it and put it in it again. She said with a smile, "let''s go back and settle down. I heard that there is a street in the corner of Xiangguo Temple. It happens to come out. Let''s go shopping together."


    "Don''t my cousin ask for a signature?"


    Yunxiao''s eyes light with a little bit of silence, just a moment to recover as before, "no," her own life will be self-control.


    After that, she turned around and left, but she did not know that her skirt suddenly touched the signboard and took a bamboo stick. One side of her face was as sharp as her eyes. She frowned slightly. She picked up the bamboo stick and put it in the signboard. Then she found the corresponding signature, took it down and took it in her palm. His action was so rapid that others could not see how he made it, When people react, he has already followed Yunxiao out with a smile.


    Xiangguo Temple covers a large area, and its incense is flourishing. There are many pilgrims all year round. Those with rich family background will set up a yard in Xiangguo Temple for family members to rest when they offer incense. The cloud family is the largest imperial businessman, and it also has a good courtyard here.


    Yunxiao and others entered the courtyard together under the guidance of monks. This is a courtyard with two entrances, a large courtyard, two main rooms and six guest rooms.


    Yunxiao soon settled down, let Yunyao and Yunyang live in the main room, she and LAN Shuya live in the guest room, as for Rong Ruo and Han Ge''er, they settle in a room.


    After they had a rest for a while, brother Han couldn''t help it, "four elder sisters, didn''t you say we were going out to play? Now that we have a good rest, should we go out? "


    In recent years, the Yuns are not going well, and they have been assassinated. Yunmaozhe is not in the capital, and his house is not peaceful. Therefore, Yunxiao proposes to pray for blessings and chant scriptures in Xiangguo Temple. Yuan and others should agree.


    However, since he came to worship the Buddha this time, he also had to do something. Yunxiao asked the master of Xiangguo Temple to have a free lecture in the afternoon, so he could go to play after lunch.


    Several masters all go out, leaving their own servant girl to tidy up the house, but after they leave, LAN Shuya''s servant girl Yuyan goes into Yunxiao''s room and becomes familiar with Chunlin dialect.


    When Yan Chun came back from the stove, she was sitting on the other side of the room and chatted quietly.


    Yunxiao and others strolled around the market, and then came back for lunch, and Yunyao and Yunyang also came back together.


    Just as a few people were having dinner, a servant girl came in outside and bowed her hands. After that, she said, "tell me back, young master. There is a woman called Chu Yun outside the door to ask for a meeting."


    All of them were stunned. Yun Yao''s face was delicate at this time. When she remembered the signature of Yun Yangqiu today, she looked unnatural.


    And cloud Yang at this time is the eye dew happy color, "let early cloud come in quickly, her body is not good, how can let her wait outside." When he finished, he couldn''t wait to go out.


    Not long after, Yunyang came in, holding a woman in autumn fragrance color dress in her arms. The woman''s face was delicate, shy and timid, with a trace of morbid on her face. She was pitiful and pitiful.


    Cloud Yang in front of the public, will be early cloud installed in their own side, said with a smile, "all said today do not let you out, how can you not listen to orders."


    Chu Yun''s look took a little bit of silence, chuchuchu pitifully said, "I just want to pray for the children."


    Her voice is just a moment to let the atmosphere in the room congealed, Yunyang only felt his heart was slightly stinging, "OK, what you want to do depends on you."


    Yunyao saw the two people only feel that the scene is so dazzling, "this meal does not eat."


    She then turned around and left. LAN Shuya''s eyes turned around and looked at the atmosphere in the room. This is the housework of the cloud family. Naturally, it''s not good for her to stay. She said with a smile, "cousin, I''ll go and comfort the three girls."Yunxiao chuckled and nodded his head, but Mou Guang in this moment more than a trace of the meaning of the unknown.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    After LAN Shu Ya Shi ran went out, she went directly to Yun Yao''s room. When the maid opened the door, she said with a smile, "I want to ask your girl about something. Please inform me."


    Yunyao has listened to the voice and came out. She is very unhappy with LAN Shuya, "what are you doing here? I don''t welcome you here. "


    On weekdays, LAN Shuya has a good relationship with Yunxiao. At this time, Yunxiao takes it for granted that she comes to see her own jokes instead of Yunxiao.


    LAN Shuya gently smile, "I come to advise three girls."


    "What advice?"


    "Do you want to see Chu Yun destroy your brother and sister''s friendship?"


    Cloud Yao''s eye son flash silk silk vigilance, "why should I believe you?"


    LAN Shuya said with a smile, "three girls don''t have to believe me. It''s just that chuyun is the one my cousin came for. I can''t bear to see the cloud family because a woman is broken. I have to rely on the cloud family, right? What''s more, it doesn''t matter to me whether the first cloud disappears or not, doesn''t it? I have no reason to harm the three girls. "


    Yunyao is a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Yunxiao had come to deal with her. Just because of this, she believed LAN Shuya. What''s more, since Chu Yun entered the mansion, Yunyang seldom talked to herself. She had to rely on her elder brother. So naturally, such a thing was not allowed to happen. She snorted, "come in."


    After LAN Shuya went in, she told her plan and Yunyao all over again. Yunyao''s eyes lit up. "I can promise you this, but it doesn''t matter to me whether it''s successful or not."


    What a fox, LAN Shuya sneered to herself, "good."


    After having lunch, Yunxiao and others went to listen to the master explain the Buddhist scriptures. Suddenly, a servant girl whispered a few words in Yunyang''s ear. Yunyang went out quietly. Not long after, another servant girl came in and LAN Shuya walked out.


    Yunyao looked at it coldly, and with a sneer in her mouth, she snorted coldly. In her heart, she was expecting more. "It seems that things are successful. In the future, Yunyang will only follow her own fate. Even if she marries Shenfu later and is wronged, she can have a big brother to help herself."


    Although Yunxiao has been listening to the Buddhist scriptures carefully, she puts all the people''s looks into her eyes. The corners of her mouth rise slightly and continues to listen to the Sutra. Not long after that, Chunlin goes to Yunxiao''s ear and says, "girl, Miss Chu Yun is suddenly seriously ill. Please go and have a look."


    Yunxiao slightly surprised, but still quietly walked out, and so on after the hall, this just said, "what''s going on?"


    Chun Lin respectfully said, "I don''t know."


    After rushing into the yard, Yunxiao saw that two doctors were coming out of Yunyang''s room. She hurried over and asked the doctor why, "Miss Chu Yun was just bumpy and tired all the way. Four girls don''t have to worry about it."


    Yunxiaoen a, see this, also know that Yunyang is not welcome their own, but now she has been out of the hall, it is not good to go back, then into their own wing room rest.


    She was lying down and suddenly felt a strange smell in the room. She sniffed it gently. She only felt that the fragrance was very familiar. Her body was also slowly becoming irritable. "Somebody, give me a glass of water."


    Only after she called, but no one gave her water. Yunxiao frowned and yelled again. It was still no one. She simply got out of bed and poured a glass of water to drink. Yunxiao only felt that the heat in her body was more serious.


    His face was flushed, his body was crisp and numb, and his eyes were like silk. As soon as he stood up, his whole body fell backward, but before he fell down, he was stopped by a pair of powerful arms.


    The visitor hugged Yunxiao, took a deep look at her, and then went to the bedside.


    Yunxiao only felt that his body was very hot, and then he was put on the bed


    On the other side, after Yun Yao and other masters finished explaining the Scriptures, they walked out of the room absentmindedly and looked at Hanyu, the maid who was guarding the door. Hanyu said spontaneously, "girl, it''s done."


    She said, Yunyao this just relieved a breath, "go, let''s go and have a look." Since it is to catch traitors, it is natural to catch them well. She can''t wait to think of the sullen feeling she has suffered in this half month.


    Back to the yard in a hurry, she saw that the yard was quiet at this time, and her eyes immediately had a touch of Xie Se and continued to walk forward.


    This time, she went straight to Yunyang''s house. When she came to the door, Yunyao heard a strange voice coming from inside, and immediately laughed. It seemed that her plan was about to succeed. She said to Hanyu behind her, "why hasn''t the young master come yet?"


    Han Yu respectfully said, "the maid has sent someone to look for it. It should be here soon."


    Yun Yao answered and patted the door directly, "elder brother, are you in it? I''m coming in! "


    She waited for a moment, then directly opened the door, just walked in, then saw at this time the ground is disorderly throwing a few clothes, her eyes flash a touch of joy.She sneered to herself, Chu Yun, I want to see how you can escape.


    She walked in again, around the small screen, and finally saw the bed. The curtain of the bed was hanging down, and her clothes were scattered all over the ground. At this time, a muffled sound came from the curtain.


    Yunyao directly forward, eyes in the joy is not to cover, directly exclaimed, "ah!"


    This sound spreads, the bed curtain suddenly pokes out a head, cloud Yang looks at cloud Yao at this time is standing in the room, the face is slightly gloomy, "what are you doing?"


    Yunyao didn''t expect to meet Yunyang here. She was very surprised. How could it be? Isn''t Yunyang invited out? At this moment, she finally felt that something was wrong and said in surprise, "big brother You... "


    Before she finished her words, she heard a shrill cry from the bed curtain, "help..."


    Just as the sound fell, a stern voice came up, "what''s the matter?"


    Yunyao in hear from turn to look out, see wearing a plain color dress Yunxiao standing at the door, heart micro Lin, unconsciously went to Yunxiao in front of her eyes, "four sisters, how did you come?"


    Yunxiao looked at the clothes on the ground. A trace of irony flashed in her eyes. "I heard that my cousin was missing, so I went to find my cousin. I didn''t think about it. I just heard my cousin''s voice."


    After hearing Yunxiao''s words, Yunyao felt that the event was not good. How could things become this way? Now she thought about it for a while, and felt that the voice of "help" was really familiar. It was not Chu Yun. If it was Chu Yun, how could she have called out "help"?


    Who is the man in there? The name is already coming out.


    Yunyao''s heart turns suddenly, but she is very angry with LAN Shuya. She originally thought that Lan Shuya really wanted to help herself. Unexpectedly, she fell in love with Yunyang and climbed up to the big brother''s bed with her own hand.


    At this moment, the anger of being calculated by others is all on my mind.


    She strode to the edge of the bed and pulled Yunyang to one side. Sure enough, she saw that the woman with messy clothes and hair spreading the whole pillow was LAN Shuya.


    Blue Shuya at this time also fully awake, she hastily opened the bed curtain to look out, saw Yunxiao at this time is intact, standing not far from the bed.


    Her eyes widened in an instant. How could she have imagined that the Bureau carefully designed by herself and the head of Huining county did not design Yunxiao, but designed her whole body.


    How could this happen? Her a pair of bloodshot eyes all fall on Yunxiao''s body, at this moment, she would like to directly rush up, will Yunxiao to strangle!


    "Pa" a loud slap fell on his cheek, Yunyao lenglengleng turned to look at Yunyao, this just remembered that what he had to do at this time was not the hatred with Yunxiao, but how to solve his dilemma at this time!


    She pulled up the quilt and tightly covered her skin around her. A trace of blood was slowly flowing down the corner of her mouth. A pair of moist eyes immediately shed tears. "How can I be here?"


    Yunyao looks at that beautiful face. At this time, the pitiful gesture of Yunyao makes her remember hatred. She puts out a slap and is about to fall on LAN Shuya''s face. "You bitch, you want to seduce my elder brother!"


    But this slap actually declined, the hand was caught by cloud Yang in the palm, "what are you still crazy about?"


    Yunyao couldn''t believe to look at Yunyang. Her anger flashed in her eyes. "Big brother, this is Yunxiao''s cousin. She calculated that you climbed onto your bed. Such a woman is too shameless!"


    Yunyang is still flushed, eyes for a while blurred, a moment clear, directly pushed away Yunyao''s hand, "here you can''t talk, Shuya is also our cousin."


    The implication is that Yunyang should be responsible?


    Yunyao only felt that her heart was filled with anger, "elder brother, who is this woman? She calculated you


    At this time, Yunyang only felt that the heat in his body was also slowly dissipating, and the last trace of confusion in his eyes disappeared. "What''s going on?"


    Yunyao''s angry gaze suddenly shifts to Yunxiao. She remembers that when she was chanting Sutras in the hall, Yunxiao also left. What''s more, LAN Shuya and Yunxiao are cousins. If LAN Shuya really plans to come to Yunyang''s head, she will really ask Yunxiao to help calculate herself.


    But now it''s about Yunyang. If Yunyang raped his cousin in Xiangguo Temple, it will only make her more shameless. The Shen family has a high opinion of herself, so she has to suppress her anger, "rain, close the door." Nothing can be said about it.


    On the contrary, Yunxiao''s sight on Yunyao is calm. However, in the depth of her eyes, she makes a mockery. Her sight shift falls on LAN Shuya again. The irony in her eyes is even more fierce.


    Do you think it''s over? That''s just too much of me.


    Just as the door was about to be closed, a voice of panic, with grievance and endless anger, came over, "help!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    "Bang" sound, two doors have not been fully closed was pushed open, because the force is too big, two doors hit the doorframe, keep shaking in the air.


    Everyone was surprised. After looking at the past, they saw Chu Yun running in from the door in a panic. However, Chu Yun''s clothes were a little messy at this time. She was already very pretty and charming. At this time, it seemed that Chu Yun, who was in panic, was more beautiful and beautiful.


    After Chu Yun ran in, he didn''t seem to see clearly that there were other people in the room. His eyes were only locked in Yunyang''s body for a moment, and he threw himself into his arms.


    After she rushed into Yunyang''s arms, she only looked at Yunyang blindly, then lowered her head and sobbed soundlessly. A pair of slightly uplifted eyes twinkled with drops of crystal. On her long eyes, there was a teardrop. At this time, her face was even more white and frightening, and her petite body was trembling.


    This startled picture alone makes people feel pity.


    Cloud Yang saw the appearance of the early cloud, in the eye son more a touch of worry, a word did not say then she tightly held in his arms, "this is how? If you have something to tell me, I will make the decision for you. "


    Chu Yun heard the sound, and then he raised his head and looked at Yunyang in front of him, "young master, I Help me... "


    "What happened?" Just like this, Yunyang is more anxious.


    Chu Yun originally wanted to talk, and his eyes looked at him in the room. When he looked at Yun Yao, he felt a little bit afraid in his eyes, "no, nothing."


    However, Chu Yun is not willing to say, does not mean that others are not willing to say.


    Seeing Chu Yun''s messy clothes at this time, Yunyao already knows that something must have happened to her. Otherwise, she will not be in a mess. She remembers her plan with LAN Shuya. Although she made some mistakes in Yunyang, it is obvious that Chu Yun succeeded here.


    She is eager to send Chu Yun, who is an eyesore in front of her, and has a vague hatred for Chu Yun, "how can nothing happen? What do you think you look like now that you''re a big brother? What''s your style? Isn''t it a disgrace to my eldest brother


    She said these, as if not to hate, not to step on the foot of Chu Yun will not give up, "come out of that place, really can not be on the table."


    When she said so, Yunyang''s sight fell on Chu Yun''s body again, and there was something strange in her eyes. However, she remembered that she didn''t have many clothes on her body now, so it''s hard to say it.


    Chu Yun was naturally aware of Yun Yang''s strangeness. Her body shrank slightly in his arms. Her eyes full of tears looked at Xiang Yunyao, and her voice was crying with tears, "three girls, I have no injustice and no hatred with you. Why do you want to harm me like this? You and I are pregnant people. We know how important a child is to a mother. If you want my child''s life, I dare not say anything for the sake of the eldest young master. However, you should not have done anything to destroy my body. "


    As soon as her words came out, Yunyang''s face turned out to be a little ugly. Yunyang looked at Yunyao with her eyes, "what did you do?"


    Yunyao snorted coldly and looked at Chu Yun''s sight with a touch of malice, "what can I do? In broad daylight, her clothes are in disorder. She stole a man herself, and she even tried to frame me up. What else can I do? "


    A stiff atmosphere flows in the room. Yunxiao looks at those people, and her mouth rises slightly, but she doesn''t say anything. She is smiling in her eyes, as if she is watching a play.


    At this time, Chu Yun suddenly changed his face, "if it wasn''t for what you did, how could Shen Dashao Will... " She said two meetings without saying the following.


    When Yunyao heard Shen Dashao''s words, she immediately changed her face. She turned her eyes and looked out, and saw Shen Yingfan, who was also in a mess, was coming out of Yunxiao''s room. His face was still flushed, but his eyes were unnatural.


    Yunyao can''t believe looking at this scene, the brain at this moment, as if not enough general, she looked at Shen Yingfan in surprise, "how can you come here?"


    LAN Shuya, who has just put on her clothes and walked out of the bed, sees Shen Yingfan, her eyes again shift to a calm Yunxiao, and her eyes flash with surprise.


    She and Huining County Lord''s plot is to call Shen Yingfan, and then put Shen Yingfan and Yunxiao together, so that they can be charged with the crime of living between Shen Yingfan and Yunxiao.


    Shen Yingfan is willing to divorce Yunxiao for the sake of Yunyao, the third girl of the Yunjia family. Once he is convicted of the crime, Yunxiao has to marry Shen Yingfan as his concubine, just in time to get rid of his depression.


    However, if she wants Shen Yingfan to come, she must ask for help from Yunyao. Therefore, she will find Yunyao and use Yunyao''s hatred of Chu Yun to conspire with her to attract Shen Yingfan.


    As for Chu Yun, she didn''t put it in her heart at all. She just needed to fill her with a little boy.


    But she clearly let her servant girl Yuyan light musk in Yunxiao''s room. In this way, she only attracted Shen Yingfan, and then she could succeed. But why did Chu Yun come out of Yunxiao''s room?Not only that, how can you be in Yunyang''s bed?


    When she thought of it, she felt a burst of anger. When she was seen, she could only marry Yunyang. Yunyang was just the son of a pompous businessman. How could she be reconciled?


    She held her hand tightly and thought about all the causes and consequences. She thought of what she was worried about here, so she asked her servant girl to ask her to go out. She secretly went around the back window of Yunxiao''s room. At that time, she saw Shen Yingfan holding Yunxiao to the couch. When she was happy, she felt that she smelled something, and the whole person''s mind was full I''m not awake.


    Hazy in, she seems to see Yunyang, at that time she can not control her body, unexpectedly came to find Yunyang, two people drink a cup of tea, do not know what happened, unexpectedly can not control their own body.


    In the end, something happened that people saw at this time.


    Her eyes look to Yunxiao, if this matter has nothing to do with her, kill oneself do not believe this sentence, but she does not know how Yunxiao does it?


    There is no time to think about it. She only knows that she is very angry at this time. No matter what, she will pull Yunxiao into the water! "Shen Dashao naturally came to find his cousin. Otherwise, how could he come out of his cousin''s house?" She said, then lowered their own eyes, a very uneasy face.


    This is a place, people will look at Yunxiao''s body, LAN Shuya''s words are not wrong, Shen Yingfan is really out of Yunxiao''s room.


    Yunyao has been hating Yunxiao for a long time. At this time, she will not stop when she sees that the disaster will flow to Yunxiao. "Yes, I saw the fourth sister leave first. Can''t it be that she did these things?"


    This is to pour all the things on his body, Yunxiao''s vision in Yunyao and LAN Shuya''s body looked at a time, this looked at the embarrassed Shen Yingfan, "Shen Dashao, since you are here, let''s sit down together."


    Shen Yingfan looked at Yunxiao with a calm face. He was more interested in this woman at this time. It was clear that such a situation was very unfavorable to her. She could be so indifferent, not to mention, at this time, his heart was also curious, how did the woman get away?


    He clearly remembered that at that time he had already carried the woman to the bed. How could he become such a brothel woman in a flash?


    Shen Yingfan did not wriggle, directly sat down, Yunxiao this just said, "do not know why Shen Dashao came to our Yunjia yard?"


    Shen Yingfan put his eyes on Yunyao. When he saw Yunyao''s panic, a little disappointment flashed in his eyes. "I heard that someone from the cloud family came to offer incense, so I came to visit."


    At this time, it was difficult for him to say that it was the servant girl beside Yunyao who invited him. He said that Yunyao was a little uncomfortable. He asked him to talk about it. He saw the child in her arms and came. Who knows, after entering the yard, Yunyao''s servant girl disappeared. He searched the yard and couldn''t find Yunyao''s whereabouts. Instead, he saw Yunxiao in Yunxiao''s room and saw Yunxiao''s face again Ruddy, the body is not normal, then took her.


    Recently, he was interested in Yunxiao, but she refused to marry him again. How could he refuse to accept the gift sent to her door?


    Yunxiao looked at him sarcastically, "why does young master Shen appear in my room? Do you still like it when you''re with a woman When she said that, she was clear about all her responsibilities.


    "I just heard something in the room of the four girls. After I went in, I smelled something strange. The whole person didn''t know."


    Yunxiao snorted coldly and winked at Chunlan. Soon Chunlan pressed Yuyan in. As soon as Yuyan came in, she knelt down, "please forgive me, but I didn''t do it well."


    When LAN Shuya said Yan simply, her face changed completely, "what are you talking about? I don''t know. "


    Yuyan remembered the picture of her being threatened by a snake before. The snake moving around her clothes brought a chill. "The girl asked the maid to find a chance to put musk in the incense in the four girls'' room when everyone went to worship Buddha," she said, and took out the medicine bag, "this is the medicine bag."


    After hearing this, Yunxiao directly snorted, "cousin, I''m so sincere to you that you even count on me. If you don''t meet Rong ruo''s father on the way, I''ll be cheated at this time. Even if you really like elder brother, I won''t object to it. You shouldn''t frame me up for your own selfish desire, and send off his concubine with such a dirty method I''m so disappointed in you


    LAN Shuya looked pale, "I didn''t, I didn''t do such a thing!" Her dream is to cling to the prince, and now it is all destroyed because of this servant girl.


    She went straight forward to Yuyan and could not bear the resentment in her heart any longer. She slapped her hands and fell on Yu Yan. "You bitch, you are all talking nonsense!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    But her hand just fell on Yu Yan''s face, a pair of moist eyes suddenly saw a small snake with blue light suddenly drilled out of her arms, huff and puff the snake letter son was about to bite her hand.


    LAN Shuya''s delicate face was afraid of change, "ah..." With a cry of surprise, she retreated in a hurry.


    "There is There are... " She said it twice, but the last word didn''t come out. Then she took a close look at the shadow of snake in YuYan''s arms.


    LAN Shuya''s face was YuYan''s, and after a look at her, she said, "You slander me! Somebody search her body Whether she has a snake or not, LAN Shuya has to prove her innocence first.


    Otherwise, if today''s charges are pushed to their own bodies, the consequences will be extremely serious.


    Her personal servant girl, Yu Tan, stepped forward to search her body.


    Yunxiao knew there was something in YuYan''s arms. She said with a smile, "cousin, since it''s a body search, it''s natural to avoid suspicion. It''s better to find someone else. Chunlan, you go. "


    Seeing this, Chunlan immediately walked past, and at this time Yuyan did not dare to move. She only felt that the small snake in her body was swimming downward at a very fast speed until she found a secret place under her body and shrank up and did not move.


    YuYan''s body is scared to shake again, and Chunlan has come to search her body. Yuyan doesn''t dare to hesitate at this time. She only hopes that the snake will feel the danger and bite Chunlan and leave from her body.


    But chunlanming did not find the snake. Instead, she found a purse on her body. The purse was embroidered with a picture of an eagle spreading its wings. It was very majestic, and a cloud character was embroidered in one corner of the purse.


    Such patterns add cloud characters, and LAN Shuya lies on Yunyang''s bed. All kinds of signs show that Lan Shuya is because she likes Yunyang to decorate all this.


    When Yu Yan was looking at the purse, she just wanted to explain. She felt that the little snake bit herself, and her face changed dramatically. She could no longer bear the fear brought by the snake and the panic of doing something wrong. She screamed and fainted directly.


    She never embroidered such a purse! How could this happen! LAN Shuya unconsciously backward a step, just hit Yun Yao''s body, her eyes a turn, just want to clear the responsibility, "this is three girls embroidered for the eldest young master, I picked up to let the maid return to her."


    "What are you talking about?" Yunyao saw one side of Shen Yingfan look bad, immediately refuted.


    The corner of Yunxiao''s mouth was raised and her eyes were filled with irony. In the last life, she and LAN Shuya lived together day and night. She was very familiar with her embroidery and her embroidery techniques. She sighed, "cousin, the matter has come to this point. It''s useless to say more. However, you have finally achieved your goal. After today''s events, I believe that my eldest brother will marry you ¡£¡±


    LAN Shuya''s goal has always been very clear, that is to be a position under tens of thousands of people. She holds that her beauty is unparalleled, and her heart is the Queen''s position. Now let her marry the son of a merchant she despises the most is definitely the biggest blow to her!


    Blue Shuya looks pale, she would like to rush up and strangle the smiling woman!


    Not only did she think so, she did it! She rushed forward and went directly to Yunxiao. She reached for Yunxiao''s neck, but at this moment, Shen Yingfan was in front of Yunxiao.


    LAN Shuya confiscates her feet for a moment and bumps into it straightly. At this time, there are several figures at the door of the room. Rong Jin hands like electricity, and a silver needle falls on LAN Shuya, and she faints.


    A woman with a chilly air all over her body caught LAN Shuya''s body. Yunxiao''s mouth was slightly hooked. "Give someone to big brother. After all, my cousin is going to be his wife."


    Yunyang knows that something like this has happened, and she can''t escape from it. But he doesn''t expect Yunxiao to say such a thing. He looks down at chuyun, who is shivering in his arms. There''s a little more in his eyes.


    At this time, Yunxiao was chuckling and said, "three elder sister, what do you think Chu Yun girl should do?"


    It is well known that Yunyao doesn''t like Chu Yun. To Yunyang, she doesn''t like it, but she doesn''t want to give Shen Yingfan such a beautiful woman. She snorts coldly, "follow elder brother''s disposal."


    Shen Yingfan did not know why, suddenly opened his mouth and said, "it''s better for master Yun to give me Chu Yun girl. Although her identity is not on the table, I am also responsible."


    He hit Yun Yao hard in the face. Yun Yao was so anxious that she vomited blood and fainted directly.


    Yunxiao has no interest in the follow-up, no matter how the results are no harm to themselves, she and Rong Jin and others go out together, chuckle and say, "thank you."


    If Rong Jin didn''t help secretly, she would not have won so smoothly.


    Rong Jin just smile, "since want to thank, do not know how four girls intend to thank?"


    At this time, suddenly a young man rushed in. Before the horse arrived, the man on the horse fell down and stumbled to Yunxiao. "Four girls, it''s not good. The cloud family has been sealed up!"Yunxiao YILENG, what''s going on? "Make it clear first."


    The boy didn''t know what was going on, so he had to say what he knew. A team of guards surrounded the whole cloud family. No one was allowed to go in and out of the house. He also wanted to arrest the people outside the cloud family. He was just staring outside. Seeing that the situation was wrong, he immediately came to report the news.


    At this time, there was a sound of hooves coming from the front. Yunxiao looked up and saw a group of guards coming. Her face changed slightly. There was absolutely no such thing in the last life!


    Lightning flint, Yunxiao thought of a person, Huining County Lord!


    Han elder brother''s face is also slightly changed, "four elder sisters, how to do now?"


    Yunxiao is suddenly holding Han elder brother''s son, now this time she absolutely can''t be caught, otherwise the cloud family will really decline.


    In front of her seemed to reappear that snowy day again, more than 200 people of the cloud family were beheaded in public, and the snow covered with blood was all wet!


    This scene deeply hurt her eyes, no, she will never let the tragedy happen again!


    "Where are you going?" Rong Jin immediately grabbed Yunxiao, and without waiting for Yunxiao to respond, he immediately picked up Yunxiao and hid in the hiding place.


    Today''s matter is too unusual, before this, did not receive any news that cloud family is going to have an accident!


    Yunxiao also does not struggle, on the carriage and Rong Jin run to the capital together.


    The sound of the horse''s hooves from the carriage could not disturb his mind at all. At this moment, the sound of a sharp arrow burst into the air and shot straight at Yunxiao in the carriage.


    Yunxiao seems to have never heard of it. The whole person looks pale, while Rongjin has been staring at Yunxiao''s face without saying a word. Seeing that the sharp arrow is about to fall on Yunxiao''s body, everyone is still motionless.


    Rong Ruo suddenly stood up, stretched out a small hand, such as electricity, holding the long arrow, but the strength of the long arrow was great, and rushed forward for a while, piercing the skin between Yunxiao''s neck, revealing a trace of blood.


    Yunxiao came back, but behind the carriage, there was an urgent sound of horse''s hooves. Long arrows fell like rain, and one arrow shot at them. Only for a moment, it was like a hedgehog outside the carriage.


    Rong ruo''s small face flashed a trace of gloom and looked at the two guards at the foot of the carriage, "why don''t you do it?"


    The two guards looked at Rong Jin and saw that he nodded his head and flew out of the carriage like a ghost. Soon after, there was no sound of feather arrow outside the carriage.


    Yunxiao suddenly looked up to Rongjin, this is a trick to lure her into being deceived. She thought it was her success, but the other party had already controlled Lu''s family in her hands. Yunxiao had to admire Huining County Lord at this time, "I want to ask you to help me."


    "Oh? What''s up? "


    Rong Jin''s careless voice just fell, suddenly the horse in front of the carriage neigh all over the body, the front hoof raised high, and then fell hard, and at this time there was a three meter long hole in front.


    The whole carriage fell in, and its body was unstable and would overturn.


    At this time, ten men in black burst out of the woods on both sides of the road, each holding a long arrow in his hand.


    With the sound of the arrow breaking through the sky, Yunxiao''s face changed slightly, while Rong ruo''s two guards tightly stopped the man in black''s long arrow, but the carriage could no longer stay in it.


    Through the raised curtain of the car, Yunxiao saw that a pair of long swords with cold light were buried in the three meter hole. The sword body was covered with black light, which was obviously wiped with poison.


    Cloud Xiao''s face slightly changed, at this time her waist was tightly held, a warm voice sounded in the ear, "don''t be afraid."


    When Yunxiao hears this voice, he suddenly feels relieved. However, Rong Ruo holds Han elder brother and jumps out of the carriage with them.


    Just as soon as they landed, ten men in black appeared on the mountain on the other side of the road. These men in black were well-trained. They raised their long arrows, and they all shot at Yunxiao!


    Sharp arrows hit, Yunxiao suddenly turned to look at Rong Jin, "this muddy water, do you want to flow? It''s still time to leave. "


    On one side, Rong Ruo dodged around with brother Han in his arms. Hearing this, his face suddenly turned pale. He remembered that his father had said that he had seen Yunxiao injured. Suddenly, he looked at Rong Jin, "Dad, if you dare to let go of your mother, you will not be my father again."


    This threat to Rong Jin did not have a bit of pressure, Dark Phoenix eyes fell on Yunxiao''s eyes, "I want a prescription for your life, can you promise?"


    Yunxiao suddenly laughed, "businessmen are cunning, the ancients don''t cheat me, I promise."


    At this time, a sound of breaking the sky has come near. Rong Jin suddenly reaches out and holds the long arrow that has reached the back of Yunxiao''s head. It seems that she throws it back casually. Only when she hears the sound of "Ding", Yunxiao looks back and sees a delicate dagger lying behind her.


    That dagger at this time is still suffused with black light, Yunxiao some dare not imagine, if at this time is not Rong Jin in, how will he be.There was a dull laugh in my ear, which had a little interest in it. "Who have you offended? Why does everyone want you to die? "


    Cloud Xiao''s sight falls on that dagger again, suddenly comes down from his bosom, picks up that dagger, closed one''s own eye son, "I also don''t know."


    She held the dagger tightly in her hand. She thought that Huining county was the only one who killed herself. Unexpectedly, there was a person!


    Words down, but also three sharp arrows hit, Rong Jin face slightly changed.


    With a sharp twist, one was knocked to the ground. And when he turned back, the other two had already been firmly held in their hands.


    However, he was too focused on the three long arrows and didn''t notice that a very thin silver needle was approaching him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    The golden sunlight streamed in the sky, reflecting a bright light on the silver needle, and the light on the silver needle flashed away.


    Yunxiao just looked up, then saw the silver needle, only feel his heart micro Lin, tight pain.


    No time to think about it, her body has been conditioned to hit.


    "Mother, be careful!" When it comes to the corner of the eye, I can''t help but cry out.


    Han elder brother son sees this scene, a soft and tender small face turns pale immediately, "four elder sisters!"


    But their words, after all, still called a late, helplessly watching the flash of black silver needle into Yunxiao''s left shoulder.


    They are all in Yunxiao''s body, perfect defense at this moment also has a loophole, only to see a long sword shot at Rong Ruo with lightning speed.


    Han elder brother''s son originally wanted to struggle to see how Yunxiao was, but he just turned around and saw that the long arrow had approached them. The long arrow ran straight to Rongruo with unstoppable momentum.


    Han elder brother''s face color again changes pale, "if if if, quickly get out of the way." When he finished, he reached out to push Rong Ruo to avoid the long arrow attack.


    Rong Ruo just turned his head and looked behind him, and saw that the long arrow was approaching his own face. At this moment, his whole body was stiff, just staring at the long arrow behind him.


    Rong Jin heard the movement behind him, left hand threw away the long arrow in his hand and caught Yunxiao''s body. A pair of cold and sharp eyes saw the silver needle with black light on Yunxiao''s left shoulder. A pair of eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a dangerous light.


    Hearing Han''s voice in his ear, his eyes immediately shifted to the past. His eyes flashed fiercely than ever before. The arrow that had not been held out by his right hand went out to the arrow that had already arrived at Rong ruo''s side!


    "Keng..." With a sound, two long swords collided, wiping a bright spark in the air, and finally stopped the long arrow that attacked Rongruo.


    "What are you doing Rong Jin''s eyes flashed a trace of cold at this moment, the line of sight swept over those people in black, indifferent without a trace of emotion.


    Rong Ruo immediately came back to his mind. He grew up with Rong Jin. This was the first time he was yelled by his father. However, he didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. Instead, he felt a little guilty.


    He secretly hated that he should be in such a moment of life and death, which is the most important.


    He took Han brother''s small body and went to Rong Jin''s side. He looked at Yunxiao, whose face was already black, but he said to another person, "Dad, is there anything wrong with your mother?"


    Rong Jin a pair of eyes, such as thick ink rendering, looked at Rong Ruo, a cloud of black fog rose in her eyes, "go out first and say again."


    He finished this sentence, toe light, a long arrow straight to a direction and go!


    Rong Ruo and Rong Jin get along day and night, and they also know something about Rong Jin. Seeing the dark eyes, the bad feeling in my heart is expanding. The look of dad just shows that Yunxiao is seriously hurt at this time.


    Rong ruo''s black eyes were filled with blood for a moment. Rong Jin frowned slightly, and a smoke popped up in her hand. She reached out and grabbed Rong Ruo and Han''s elder brother, and disappeared in the white smoke all over the sky.


    At this time, behind a dense forest, a man in black looked at the white smoke floating in front of him, and angrily broke off a flying leaf. At this time, a long arrow flew straight, and faintly felt the overwhelming cold from that arrow, as if a well woven big net caught him firmly.


    The man in black took a hard breath and wanted to escape, but found that he could not lift the slightest strength at this moment.


    A pair of pupils were round in an instant. Seeing that the long arrow was about to shoot into his body, the man in black held the dagger with a hard grip, and finally recovered some spirits from the chill.


    A drop of blood flowed from her fingers, and the pain finally made her more intelligent, and the arrow was only a foot away from her heart.


    The man in black squatted down in a hurry. The long arrow wiped the black cloth on his head and nailed a wisp of hair into the tree behind him. Her hair was in a disorderly bun, and her head was flowing down, showing a beautiful face.


    Her face changed slightly, looking at the long arrow behind her. As long as she was a little worse, she would die here.


    She looked down at Wu''s still bleeding palm, and sighed to herself, thanks to the dagger.


    How could she die so easily?


    She took off the long arrow behind her, and her eyes fell on the white fog, which had disappeared.


    Cold hum a, even if it is to run how, by my poison needle, want to live is simply more difficult than the sky!


    ¡­¡­


    A very ordinary carriage slowly into the capital, and then to the direction of the cloud house, in the vicinity of the gate of the cloud house, finally stopped.Su Shou lifted a corner of the curtain, and Yunxiao looked out. He saw that the cloud house was wrapped up by three layers of guards, one in three steps and one guard in five steps. It was more difficult to rescue people from such a heavily guarded place.


    Yunxiao''s eyes turned and flashed a trace of silence, but then they poured up a touch of firmness, the matter has not come to the end, no one can decide!


    She held her hand tightly, and a touch of fishy sweetness welled up in her heart. Yunxiao just chuckled and swallowed the bloody blood between her lips and teeth.


    She looked at the gilded plaque of Yunfu. Five years later, it would be a ruin. The blood at the door had been flowing to the scaffold, and the snow still could not cover up the bloody smell of the place.


    Yunxiao''s eyes are slightly red. Zhou Jingyan, in this life, I won''t let you succeed in this way. What Huining County Lord, what person in black, as long as you dare to do any harm to the cloud family, I will definitely let her pay her blood debt!


    "Mother, don''t look, let''s go back first, your body matters," Rong Ruo looked at a gloomy cloud Xiao with some slight tension in his heart.


    On one side of the Han elder brother son saw Yunxiao white with some tiny black Yunxiao, and his heart has been tightly clenched, "four elder sister, don''t you scare me like this, will you go to cure me? When brother Han asks you to treat the disease, I''ll go to find my second brother and let him hide. "


    Since the assassination incident happened in the middle of the way, they found a carriage. After getting on the carriage, Yunxiao did not cry or laugh, sat there motionless and refused to let Rongjin diagnose and treat her. However, the firmness in her eyes made people feel more distressed.


    Yunxiao hears Han elder brother''s voice, Mou son suddenly blinks for a moment, she seems to have some consciousness in general.


    Yunxiao''s side eyes look at Han elder brother''s son. She closes her eyes for a moment, remembering that her sensible brother Han is going to die soon after her last life. There is a sting in her eyes. "Brother Han, don''t go. My sister will send someone to inform the second brother."


    At this critical juncture, how could she let Han go? She didn''t want to try again!


    Han elder brother Er heard Yunxiao''s words, only feel his eyes sour, a drop of tears fell down, raised his sleeve to wipe the tears from the bottom of his eyes, and said with a smile, "OK, I listen to the four sisters. As long as the four sisters are there, we can still save the cloud family."


    During this period of time, Han Ge''er and Yunxiao get along day and night, and see Yunxiao''s wisdom again. He has long followed Yunxiao''s lead. He looks out of the window with a pair of small hands tightly clasped together. He only hates that he can''t protect his family now!


    Yunxiao rubbed Han elder brother''s hair, and then looked at the man who was leisurely reading the book in one corner, "can I ask you to help me?"


    Rong Jin heard someone talking to himself, which reluctantly raised his head from the book, as if there was something very beautiful in the book that kept attracting him, carelessly said, "conditions?"


    Yunxiao frowns slightly, but even if he relaxes, he must be ready to be cut when he is with such a unscrupulous businessman. What''s more, if he can solve things with things, Yunxiao won''t owe such a favor. "How about another prescription? If you are five, I''ll be four if one. "


    Rong Jin raised her eyes and looked at xiangyunxiao. She flashed a smile in her eyes. He didn''t expect to get to this point. The woman could even think of talking to herself, "what if I don''t agree?"


    Yunxiao raised his eyes and looked at him. He saw the black eyes without a trace of color. "What do you want?"


    Rong Jin put down the book in his hand and said with a leisurely face, "a condition, owe first, how?"


    Yunxiao''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled up, "good." At this time, there is no time for her to choose. She has to save her life to save her family!


    A gust of fishy sweetness welled up in my heart, and a faint smell of blood filled the corners of my mouth. After saying these words, I could no longer control the toxicity that had been forced to suppress, and a mouthful of black blood was vomited out of my mouth.


    Rong Jin was in front of Yunxiao. Seeing Yunxiao''s abnormality, Rong Jin immediately turned her body. However, the space of the carriage was too small. A Dodge was not timely. All the black bloodstains vomited out by Yunxiao were all vomited on their lapels.


    Rong Ruo knew that Rong Jin didn''t like to be touched by someone. What''s more, his mother vomited blood on him, and his face changed slightly. He was afraid that Rong Jin would not save Yunxiao. "Dad, don''t be angry. My mother didn''t mean to."


    Han elder brother''s face also changed slightly. When he saw Rong Jin''s suddenly changed color, his small body immediately blocked in front of Yunxiao, "if you''re dad, don''t be angry. The four sisters didn''t mean to. If you''re angry, you''d better vent all your anger on me. Just ask you to save four elder sisters."


    Rong Jin''s eyes did not go to see the three opposite, a pair of black eyes is to look at his front of the lapel, eyes flash a trace of complex look.


    A faint and hard to find fragrance drifted out of the blood, which made his eyes more inquisitive and strange. The poison was


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    At this time, suddenly a group of guards stopped in front of the carriage, "who is inside? Get off the carriage and examine it! "


    When the people in the carriage heard this, Qi Qi changed his face except Rong Jin. All the people who wanted to check were in the carriage. At this time, if we were to investigate, we would certainly catch one.


    Rong Jin comes back from the poison and looks at xiangyunxiao with strange eyes.


    Yunxiao''s pale face flashed a touch of firmness at this moment. She took brother Han who was standing in front of her into her arms and took out a veil to wipe the black blood stains from the corners of her mouth gracefully, as if the person who had just spit out the black blood was not her at all.


    She threw the handkerchief aside and looked at the man opposite with a light smile. "The person they are looking for is me. I just hope to see that I have blocked a needle for you, so that Han Ge''er can avoid this disaster."


    She fixed to look at Rong Jin, she is blocking, blocking Rong Jin is not really as cold as on the surface, since he can win the success in the last life, obviously there are many means! As long as he wants to, nature can save Han Ge''er''s life.


    Han Ge''er immediately hugged Yunxiao''s arm, "four elder sisters, I don''t want to go with them, I want to be with them forever!"


    When Yunxiao heard this, he suddenly raised his wrist and knocked him down on brother Han''s plump cheeks. "Pa" rang through everyone''s ears. "Brother Han, you should remember that you are not only brother Han, you are also a member of the cloud family!"


    She was very poisonous at this time. Seeing Rong Jin''s look, she knew that her poison was more or less dangerous. It was better to exchange her life for the family''s health!


    Han elder brother''s face is red. He wants to refute and go back, but he knows that Yunxiao is right. If the cloud family really declines, he is the only one in the cloud family, who can support the cloud family!


    Tears whirled around in his eyes, but Han Ge''er swallowed the tears flowing up his eyes.


    Rong Ruo on one side only felt his heart twitch violently for a moment. He thought of another man''s look of disgust when he saw himself. He felt more sad in his heart. His steps could not help but stand beside Yunxiao and looked at Rong Jin stubbornly, "Dad, I don''t want my mother and brother han to die."


    The implication is that if Rong Jin wants to force the two men to those soldiers, he will definitely fight to stop them.


    Yunxiao''s heart trembled slightly in a moment, and she was surprised to see Rong Ruo. When she saw Rong ruo''s face, she felt guilty in her eyes, "if you don''t have to be like this."


    Rong Ruo tightly held Yunxiao''s hand and chuckled, "I finally found a mother, how could I let you leave so easily."


    Yunxiao in listening to this sentence, do not know whether to cry or laugh, at the same time again for Rong ruo''s meticulous feeling worried.


    Rong Jin looked at the three people standing on their opposite sides. He took out two pieces of human skin from his arms. The mask was thrown to Yunxiao. "If you want to live, listen to me."


    Yunxiao a Leng, looking at the human skin in the hand. Mask, bit his lip, "good."


    She put one of the human skin masks on Rong Ruo. When she looked up again, she saw that Rong Jin had loosened the belt around his waist, and her white robe had been slightly loosened and hung on her shoulders in disorder.


    Yunxiao see this, will take on the human skin. Mask hand slightly stiff, and the opposite man has already light smile to look at her, eyes with silk provocation.


    She coughed, gritted her teeth, and put the human skin mask on her body. Rong Jin stretched out a hand to Yunxiao''s waist and gently pulled it on her belt. Yunxiao immediately changed her face, "what do you do?"


    Yunxiao pale face will close his clothes tightly, staring at the opposite man, eyes out with a little bit of defense.


    Brother Han covers his cheek and looks at the man in the opposite direction with hatred. A little bit of good will for him has disappeared at this moment, "don''t move my four sisters..."


    Before the rest of the words have been finished, Rong Jin has already flown out a silver needle and stabbed into brother Han''s acupoints. Brother Han can''t act or speak. His eyes are more angry at this moment and stare at Rong Jin with resentment.


    Rong Jin is to see also don''t see Han elder brother son one eye, "if if, he gave you."


    Rong Ruo is aware of his temperament. Seeing this, he knows that he is not angry. He breathes a sigh of relief and smiles. Then he holds elder brother Han up. When his little hand knocks on the wall of the carriage, a big box appears. Rong Ruo Li hides brother Han in it.


    Rong Jin stopped Yunxiao''s waist, turned over and pressed it under his body. Even though yunxiaoli struggled to get up, "Rongjin, I thought you were a gentleman."


    Rong Jin is to bow his head and put his lips to her ear, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in you. Don''t talk if you want to live."


    Yunxiao listen to this, in the eyes flash a touch of inquiry, also with a touch of preparedness, but in the ear will be outside the things happened all listen to a clear.


    "Guan ye, my son is Rong Gongzi of Datong bank. I just want to discuss business with the cloud family. Now it''s not convenient. Please do me a favor."Hearing this, Yunxiao didn''t expect that the guard, who was often playful and smiling, could say such words. There was a little more interest in his eyes. The official seemed to have got something good, and the business became kind, "it''s just a routine inspection."


    When the man finished, Yunxiao saw Rong Jin''s hand tapping gently on the wall of the carriage. Then the curtain of the carriage was lifted up. A cold wind blew. Yunxiao felt that his chaotic head was finally sober up, but his mouth was filled with fishy sweetness again.


    Rong Jin looked at herself. Although her eyes were on guard, they were shining. I didn''t know why. Her heart was so soft. This pair of simple and elegant orchid like eyes was so charming. If she took a look at it, she would be attracted unconsciously.


    His hand touched Yunxiao''s eyes, eyes deep flash a strange, in the moment the curtain opened, buried in her neck.


    Yunxiao only feel warm breathing spray in his chin, the whole body is stiff up, although he did not touch her, but the embarrassing warmth between the two people flow up.


    As soon as the curtain opened and closed, a cold wind came, and Yunxiao heard the official outside saying, "OK, let''s go."


    At the moment of hearing this sentence, Yunxiao only felt that the fishy sweet that had been suppressed in her heart could no longer bear it. She stretched out her hand to open Rong Jin, but Rong Jin just reached out to touch her eyes, and the black blood vomited on his hand.


    Yunxiao vomited the black blood and vomited all the time. Her face turned black at the speed visible to the naked eye. At this time, Rongjin''s clothes were covered with black blood.


    A faint and fragrant smell of blood flowed in the carriage at this time.


    "Ka..." When the door of the big box is opened, Rong Ruo takes a look at brother Han who is looking at him. A little red flashes on his face. "Brother Han, I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to."


    Han Ge''er''s pale face flashed a little red. Unexpectedly, when he was in the box, Rong Ruo accidentally bit the corner of his lip. However, he smelled the bloody smell in the air, and his eyes flashed a trace of urgency. At this time, he was more concerned about Yunxiao''s injury, and his eyes looked outward.


    Rong Ruo immediately pokes out his head and sees the picture of Yunxiao spitting blood, while Rong Jin is already sitting on one side, holding a silver needle in her hand. He is stunned, with deep disbelief in his eyes, "mother..."


    The carriage galloped along the road, and soon stopped at the door of another courtyard. Rong Jin picked up Yunxiao and got out of the carriage. At the same time, he ordered two guards to prepare medicinal materials.


    When Rong Ruo saw this, he immediately picked up elder brother Han. He could not open the acupoint that his father had ordered, so he had to wait half an hour to untie the acupoint by himself.


    In other courtyard, at this time, the silence of a place can be heard even if a silver needle falls on the ground.


    I don''t know how long it took. Rong Ruo finally raised her head and looked at brother Han who kept walking up and down in front of her. "Brother Han, don''t go. My father is here. Your four sisters will be OK."


    Although Rong Ruo said so, he didn''t have much confidence in his tone, because what he saw on Rong Jin''s face was unprecedented prudence, which showed that Yunxiao''s condition was really difficult.


    Han brother''er looks at Rong Ruo. He ignores the mother he called before. His face is full of worries. What''s more, he doesn''t trust Rong Jin at this time. "Will it be ok? I''m going to take my four sisters to see other doctors


    Although Han''s brother and sister are waiting outside, he has never suffered.


    Rong Ruo opened his mouth, but he didn''t say it. Han elder brother son sees this, the look is heavy again. He was about to get up and pat the door. Rong Ruo stopped him immediately, "don''t worry. Even if you go out to look for other doctors now, you can''t save your mother. Instead, you put your mother in danger."


    Han Ge''er looks at Rong Ruo hanging on his body and pushes him away immediately. In his mind, he hears the scene of a carriage. He knows that what Rong Ruo says is true. He stands at the door with some slight reluctance in his eyes, and his eyes are always on the door.


    At this time, two guards carrying bath soup came over, Rong ruo''s eyes dripped around a few times, immediately stood up and knocked on the door, "Dad, we''ve come to deliver bath soup."


    With that, he opened the door, reached for brother Han and walked in. Brother Han just wanted to struggle, but he didn''t say anything when he thought that he could see his four sisters as long as he went in.


    After the four entered, the guard put down the tub and went out.


    Rong Ruo and Han Ge''er walked in around the marble screen and saw the bed with light blue curtains. Yunxiao''s clothes and skirts turned black at this time. The bed was still dripping with black blood, and her body was full of silver needles. At this time, Yunxiao''s cheeks had become black, drop by drop black From the face of the sweat flowing down, let the people who look at suddenly feel startled


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    When Rong Ruo saw this scene, his face sank, and his face turned pale in an instant. He covered his lips with his small hand, for fear that he would call out a word to disturb Rong Jin.


    Han Ge''er is still the first time to see such a scene, instantly white face, "four..." The remaining elder sister two words in see Rong Jin hand silver needle when swallow immediately.


    Even if he didn''t know anything, he knew that no one else could interfere with the injection, not to mention that the person lying on the bed was his closest four sisters.


    Han brother''er tightly holds his lips, for fear that he will be desperate to make a sound, tears in his eyes swirling, but stubborn is not falling down.


    Without their interference, Rong Jin quickly inserted the last needle into Huichi acupoint, which was a sigh of relief. After a sudden relief, she felt that because she was too nervous and serious, her clothes were already wet, and there were many sweat drops on her forehead.


    A side of the handkerchief handed over, "Dad, how''s your mother?"


    Rong Jin took the pad to wipe off the water on his forehead, "don''t worry, you can''t die." It''s just that if I stay at night for a while, I''m afraid this life will be lost.


    With Rong Jin''s words, Rong Ruo finally felt relieved, but looking at the black marks on the bed, there was still some lingering fear, "Dad, I believe you."


    He said he pulled his brother han to leave, because he knew Rong Jin well that he didn''t like to be disturbed at this time. It was very good that he didn''t throw them out.


    Han elder brother son still struggles, "I want to look at four elder sisters here."


    Just as his words just dropped, he was knocked unconscious by Rong Ruo. He turned to Rong Jin and chuckled twice. Then he said, "Dad, you continue."


    Then he left before Rong Jin changed his face.


    Rong Jin looks at the closed door, her eyes are a little deep. When she realizes to transfer to Yunxiao again, the deep feeling becomes gloomy, and the complicated light of the eyes flashes away in the bottom of her eyes.


    He took out three medicine bottles from his arms and went to the edge of the bath barrel. He mixed the medicine in the three blue and white porcelain bottles in his hand with a certain proportion into the bath bucket. The bath soup with white steam turned blue at the speed visible to the naked eye, and slowly emitted cyan smoke.


    Rong Jin took out a lot of herbs and put them all in. After finishing these things, she turned back and looked at the woman who had become black.


    His eyes first shifted to a dagger tightly held in the palm of the woman''s hand on the bed. Before he tried to take it out, he could not take it out. But now she let go of it. He recognized that the dagger was the one he had knocked down when he stabbed them.


    It''s just that Yunxiao has been holding this dagger. Is it possible to know the person who assassinated them?


    Without enough time to think about it, Rongjin took Yunxiao''s silver needle, then took out the silk belt, tied her eyes, and lifted her up and went to the bath bucket. When she put Yunxiao in the tub, she took the black dress off her body.


    After Yunxiao is put into the bath tub, Rong Jin also takes off her clothes and sits in. She holds her silver needle in her hand. A touch of determination flashes through her eyes. She stabs the silver needle into several big acupoints of Yunxiao again. Each needle is extremely serious. When he takes back his hand, his fingertips tremble slightly, as if he has lost his strength.


    At the same time, the knuckled hand gently flicks on the silver needle, and the silver needle vibrates gently on it with rhythm.


    After the silver needle was about to stop shaking, black blood gushed out with the silver needle, and the blue bath soup in the bath barrel was also slowly turning white, and finally turned black.


    When seeing this moment, Rong Jin was really relieved.


    Just because she was too weak, Rong Jin took a rest in the tub for a while. Then she got up and walked out of the tub and put on her prepared robes.


    Yunxiao slowly opened his eyes, only to feel that there was a smell of herbs and a thick smell of blood between his nostrils. In his eyes, a slender man was dressing.


    Mou son blinked gently, her brain has a trace of Leng Zhong in this moment, do not know where body is.


    When the man dressed and turned around, Yunxiao noticed that the man in front of him was Rong Jin. Her mouth opened up in surprise, "how are you here?"


    Rong Jin recently gently picked up, in the eyes flashed a faint smile, but that smile is too shallow, just a flash away, "you should say how you are here, here is my other courtyard."


    When Yunxiao heard this, she remembered everything about her coma before she was in a coma. She pointed at the opposite man in surprise, "you..."


    A gust of wind blows from the window, and Yunxiao shivers coldly. Suddenly, he looks down at the scene. When he feels that there is only a small suit on his body, he blushes and sinks himself directly into the water.


    She looked at the man who chuckled at the other side angrily, with a look of shame, "you, you, you..."


    She said you for a long time, but she couldn''t say a word later.


    Rong Jin seemed to know what she wanted to say. She turned the screen directly and sat at the desk. "Don''t worry, I don''t have artificial hands on your clothes."No fake hands? Is that what he changed? Yunxiao angry looking at the screen in front of him, as if to see a hole in the screen, "Rong Jin, I have not married."


    I don''t know why, Yunxiao every time encounter Rong Jin is not good, reputation is destroyed again, Yunxiao''s face is not good-looking.


    "I saved you. Do you want to make a promise?" Rong Jin''s voice from behind the screen, light, no emotion.


    Damn it! You''ve got to do it! "Don''t you feel embarrassed if you destroy a woman''s reputation?"


    Voice down, for a long time the other side of the screen did not come to speak, Yunxiao is more angry, "why don''t you speak?"


    "I''m thinking about how to answer you," Rong Jin''s voice this time with a little doubt, "in fact, when I change clothes for you, it''s almost like watching a man."


    She''s not losing her figure like that! Yunxiao snorted coldly, and once again felt that this man''s surface looked like a gentle jade, but actually he was black and sultry! "In that case, would you please leave? Or can I see you as a woman? "


    Since I am a man, I say you are a woman!


    Who knows the other side''s voice is extremely indifferent, "also can''t help."


    Yunxiao only felt that Qi and blood were surging up, and once again a piece of fishy sweet rose up in his heart. A mouthful of blood was about to vomit out. He heard Rong Jin''s voice ring again, "if you want to live on, you should control your spleen and remember to be calm."


    A mouthful of blood choked in the heart, yunxiaozhi feel that the complexion has become ruddy, not shy, but angry, "what do you say?"


    She cherish life, very cherish life, so for the sake of her own body, she should strive to let her calm up, but she forbeared, or could not bear it.


    When her voice dropped, Rong Jin suddenly stood up outside the screen. Yunxiao, who had been staring at him across the screen, was startled. She thought Rong Jin was going to go out.


    Who knows that he even went around the screen and came in, with a faint smile on his warm face and a little intimate blame in his voice, "all said that you can be calm and calm. If you don''t listen to advice, you will suffer a lot more."


    Although his voice was gentle, he could not feel the tenderness in his words.


    Yunxiao''s heart immediately lifted up and sank his whole body into the water. With both hands, he put all the herbs in the bathtub in front of him to cover up the spring light in a room. He looked warily at the man who was getting closer to him, "what do you want to do?"


    Rong Jin shakes her head and loses her smile. When Yunxiao is full of vigilance, she adds a faint smile, "help you cure."


    Yunxiao''s body slowly retreats in the bathtub. If it wasn''t for her lack of clothes at this time, she would have jumped out of the tub.


    Her body was already weak. After saying this for a while, her expression was highly tense. She only felt a sense of powerlessness coming from her limbs. When she retreated, she touched the wooden pier in the bathtub. One of them was not supported, and she fell back.


    A pair of powerful hands stopped her waist and lifted her whole body to the water. Yunxiao immediately sank into her body and only showed a head outside.


    Rong Jin calmly let go of her hand, with a natural expression, "it''s OK, it''s almost recovered, but some toxins can''t be discharged. I''ll suppress it to your left wrist for the time being. After that, I''ll take a bath every half a month. If there''s no accident, I can recover in half a year."


    "What? Half a year? " That''s not to say that I have to meet Rong Jin for half a year?


    "Yes, half a year. Why? Do you want to die? Of course, if you don''t want to take a medicine bath, I won''t be forced to, "said Rong Jin, holding up a little water in the bath bucket with her hand to check the situation of toxins in it.


    "What if you don''t take a medicine bath?" Yunxiao''s psychology has some flukes. In recent days, Yunxiao has never won a deal with him, so she wanted to stop contacting after this transaction.


    "Jin Mo said to the body," it seems that it''s not a poison to say it to a familiar person.


    Yunxiao choked, her eyes droop, heart some chagrin, Rong Jin caught the weakness of the feeling is very bad, at this time, Yunxiao suddenly feel the temperature in the air suddenly dropped a few points.


    He immediately looked up and saw that Rong Jin was holding an animal like a snake in his hand. However, the snake in his hand was different from what he usually saw. It was only transparent and only one foot long. He was breathing snake letters and shouting at Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao''s heart tightly lifted up, a pair of obsidian like eyes with a trace of fear, the most frightening is that Rong Jin actually took the transparent snake into the bath bucket.


    Yunxiao see this, the fear in the heart are all raised, a heart tightly pulled up, the whole person will jump up to escape the bath bucket, the voice also took a trace of desolation, "Rong Jin, what are you doing?"


    But her body has not yet stood up, just a few movements, Rong Jin to hold down the shoulder again into the water, only the rest of the head outsidewww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    "Don''t move!"


    Just when Yunxiao wants to struggle again, Rong Jin''s strange voice comes from the top of his head, which has some slight fierce color in the voice.


    Yunxiao has a moment of daze, this kind of amorous feelings of Rong Jin or their first encounter.


    With such a distracted effort, the snake in the bath soup has already swam to Yunxiao''s feet, huff and puff the snake Xinzi and bite Yunxiao''s toe.


    "Ah Yunxiao''s whole body is slightly stiff, but she wants to struggle, but she finds that her body can''t move at this moment, just because Rong Jin''s hands are tightly pressing her shoulder blades and removing the strength of her whole body.


    Yunxiao hate to look at the opposite man, only to see Rong Jin has been looking down at the bath soup, at this time the bath soup has become black, simply can not see his body under the bath soup.


    But Yunxiao still felt a little annoyed, so he ignored something in his body moving slowly towards the place bitten by the water snake.


    Until the opposite man finally looked up from the water to see himself, just suddenly between a sigh of relief.


    "Rong Jin, although you saved me, you can''t insult people like this."


    Rong Jin just fixed to look at her, the corner of the mouth slightly up, but that pair of black eyes in the flicker of light irony, "it can save you."


    His tone is very to the point, it will not let people notice that he has a bit of different mind, but Yunxiao still feels very embarrassed.


    She''s lived two lives, and it''s the first time she''s been so overwhelmed with a man.


    Yunxiao looked down at the water, and saw the little snake out of the water, but at this time the whole body of the snake has turned black, this black is not a water stain, but its body is now turned black.


    Water snake huff and puff snake Xinzi to look at Yunxiao, then swam to her side, stopped in front of her, and then swam in front of Yunxiao, stretched out snake Xinzi and gently licked Yunxiao''s arm.


    Yunxiao only felt cold and stiff. She couldn''t feel the little snake''s friendliness at all. She kept staring at the snake in horror and realized that she would rotate with the snake''s movement. When she saw the snake swimming between her arms, Yunxiao''s heart was tightly lifted up, but she was too stiff to move her arm. She was afraid that she would bite herself on a whim.


    When the long snake letter son crossed the arm, the feeling of wet and slippery filled in the heart. In Yunxiao''s tight body, the feeling became more and more clear.


    The Rong Jin outside the bath barrel looks at this scene, the corner of her mouth rises slightly, her eyes flash through a strange, but she doesn''t say nothing.


    The water snake suddenly raised its head from Yunxiao''s arm and slowly swam to Yunxiao''s direction. At this moment, the original flexible body became a little clumsy.


    Yunxiao noticed this scene and felt more and more uneasy. Because she had been staring at the water snake, she saw what was flowing inside the water snake.


    I don''t know why, when Yunxiao saw this scene, her fear slowly faded back, replaced by a light curiosity, her mind at this moment, the whole was attracted by the water snake.


    Only after seeing the water snake around Yunxiao''s body, did he finally swim in front of Yunxiao, and the snake head turned to look at its body.


    Yunxiao only felt a burst of mind, she even saw a touch of maternal radiance in the eyes of this water snake.


    How could this happen?


    Before Yunxiao wants to understand these things, he sees that the water snake moves towards Yunxiao again. The long body of the snake is immersed in the warm bath soup, and only one head is still outside.


    At this time, the head of the snake swayed a few times, the only soft spot on the snake''s head. The flesh twisted painfully, and the body rolled back and forth in the bath soup, and his expression was somewhat dispirited.


    Yunxiao curiously looks at this scene, only feels that the mind swings. She suddenly looks up to Rong Jin at the edge of the bath bucket and asks him what the situation is.


    But Rong Jin is the corner of the mouth up, indicating her to continue to look.


    Yunxiao although still want to ask, but she did not dare to make a voice, a pair of eyes have been staring at the water snake.


    I don''t know how long, Yunxiao feel his body tension pain, but still dare not have what action.


    Just when Yunxiao felt that she was going to be unable to support herself, suddenly a white egg floated up from the bath soup.


    The egg is only the size of a nail, small, has been floating towards Yunxiao, and the water snake also emerged from the water, not willing to wrap the egg with its body, and then pushed to Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao doesn''t know what it''s doing. What''s more, she doesn''t like snakes. She doesn''t like the feeling of being wet and slippery, because snakes like to ambush and give people a fatal blow when they are weakest. It''s like LAN Shuya of the last generation. She tramples on her feet when she needs help most.


    But at this moment, she did not give birth to a trace of hate or even disgust, Yunxiao himself feel very surprised.


    She looked at Rong Jin, who had been looking at this side, with a deep doubt in her eyes, "is it going to give me the egg?""Otherwise? Now only Xiaobai can save you, but Xiaobai has just given you poison. It takes a year to digest the poison, "Rong Jin said, her face was not red and she was out of breath.


    A little pause, before Yunxiao asked questions, he then said again, "I warned you to be calm. Since you are angry, the toxins just suppressed will pour out a lot. Xiaobai can''t help you continue to suck out the toxin. The only thing that can help you is the egg in front of you. So for your own life, you should keep that egg well. Don''t be angry in the future


    It turned out that the water snake was actually sucking the toxin in her body. No wonder she felt that her mind was much clearer, but Yunxiao turned pale in an instant. "I asked me to hatch eggs?"


    "Is it hard for me to hatch?" Rong Jin gave a faint smile, but there was more complacency in her expression. "I forgot to tell you that the water snake only likes Yin but not Yang. Of course, you can find a servant girl to hatch it. However, the water snake has always been very bad tempered. When the snake comes out of its shell, it doesn''t recognize you. If you want it to detoxify you, it will poison you first."


    Yunxiao listen to the heart of a little shiver, she looked at the face of the man''s smile, at this time would like to go directly to his face all the smile off.


    In the past life and this life, she can no longer find the man in front of her to be even darker.


    Taking a deep breath, Yunxiao spits out the depression in her heart, which makes her feel much better. She wants to control herself not to be angry. Yunxiao is puzzled at this time. She would not be angry even if she was chased by Huining County Lord. Why would she be so easily angry in front of this man.


    Yunxiao reached out and looked at the egg the size of a fingernail in her hand. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw that the water snake had already swam to Rongjin, looking tired and sleepy. It seemed that it was exactly the same as Rongjin said.


    Just looking at the snake egg in her hand, Yunxiao felt a headache. This egg is her life-saving straw. However, she has never raised a snake or hatched an egg in her previous life and this life.


    Think of here, the corners of the mouth slightly twitch.


    On one side, Rong Jin looks at Yunxiao''s forbearance. She doesn''t know why. Her heart, which has been tense for a day, is more relaxed than ever at this moment.


    At this time, the door was suddenly knocked, and Rong ruo''s voice came from outside, "Dad, can we go in?"


    Yunxiao was woken up and suddenly came back from the egg in her hand. "You told them to wait." unexpectedly, Han Ge''er and Rong Ruo have been guarding the door all the time, which makes her heart a little more warm.


    Then, Yunxiao remembers the current situation. She can''t recuperate here. She is the fourth girl of the cloud family. She must find a way to solve the crisis of the cloud family. What''s more, this time, it was because of herself.


    Huining County Lord!


    Think of this name, Yunxiao''s hands will not consciously tighten, eyes flash a touch of hate, before being assassinated have never had such a strong hatred! Only because this time, that woman actually involved her family! She owes the most to her most valued family!


    "If you use more strength, the snake egg in your hand will be broken."


    A gentle voice without a trace of emotion rings out. Yunxiao''s heart shakes, and immediately brings his own hand. After a survey, he feels relieved to see that the snake egg is intact.


    After that, she would offer this snake egg as a sacrifice. It was really hard to laugh or cry.


    She raised her head and looked at Rong Jin, who did not leave. "I want to see the head of Huining county. You must have a way, right?"


    Rong Jin''s realization falls again on Yunxiao''s body. Her eyes bring a little examination and a little appreciation. She says what this woman wants to do. She doesn''t beat around the Bush and doesn''t try out. It makes people wonder, "why should I help you?"


    "Whatever you want, I can help you. Can''t the second prince of Xiyue agree to this condition?" Yunxiaoding looked at Rongjin, this moment, in order to save her family, in front of Rongjin, she had to take out her cards.


    The life experience of the second prince of Xiyue is very strange. If she had not learned about it secretly from Zhou Jingyan in the previous life, she would not have thought clearly about the fact even if she wanted to break her head.


    When Yunxiao says the second prince of West Yue, the atmosphere in the air suddenly condenses, and Rongjin''s eyes are even more oblivious at this moment.


    Yunxiao stubborn staring at Rong Jin, this moment even if her heart is very afraid also do not admit defeat!


    Because once you admit defeat or have a trace of cowardice, I''m afraid Rongjin will not let go of myself! You can''t even get out of here alive.


    She is gambling, gambling Rong Jin''s evaluation of himself, whether Rongjin thinks he is enough to be his helper.


    The atmosphere in the room slowly condenses, and the intermittent sound of exploration between Rong Ruo and Han brother''er is more and more clear. However, neither of them speaks, just looks at each other''s eyes.


    I don''t know how long after that, Rong Jin suddenly hooked her lip corner, a pair of deep Phoenix eyes more than a trace of appreciation, but also with a touch of inquiry, "when did you know?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    "When did you know that?" Rong Jin finished this sentence, and suddenly thought of his first time to see Yunxiao, when she heard her name''s moment of surprise and shock, has been afraid of the eyes.


    At that time, he wondered why a woman who met for the first time would show such an expression when she saw herself? Many people know his name, but Yunxiao is the first to show such an expression.


    At this time, I''m afraid Yunxiao already knew his identity at that time.


    In this case, his heart is again a little more curious, this time asked this sentence, but just want to get Yunxiao''s own recognition.


    Hearing Rong Jin''s words, Yunxiao''s heart just slightly relieved, her mouth slightly up, "when I know is not important, what matters is how Rong Gongzi makes decisions."


    "Is it?" Rong Jin looks at the woman on the opposite side with her spare time. She looks delicate in the bathtub, but she is the first woman who can be calm and relative under the realization of her own inspection.


    This made him more and more interested, and wanted to tie her to his side. When Rong Jin realized his idea, he only felt a look of shock in his heart.


    How could he have such a mind? He slightly frowns, just a moment of effort, the look has recovered before the indifference, "you pour is the courage commendable."


    Yunxiao instead of a faint smile, delicate face such as a delicate magnolia, "to be able to let childe praise, it is indeed an honor."


    Rong Jin''s realization fell on her face again, "since four girls are so smart, I must know that I will not put a dangerous person by my side."


    Yunxiao faint cold hum a, in the eye son more a wipe has never had a firm look, "I will prove my value to you as soon as possible, I believe that Rong Gongzi will not be disappointed."


    "Then I''ll see." He said in a cold voice, turned and walked out. His broad sleeves were light, and a white dress flew to the bath bucket.


    Yunxiao immediately reached out to take it to prevent the clothes from falling into the bath soup. Looking at the back of walking outward, Yunxiao''s face flashed a trace of gloom.


    When Yunxiao gets dressed and goes out, he sees brother Han and Rong Ruo waiting outside, and a faint smile comes from his mouth.


    Han elder brother son saw cloud Xiao''s figure, immediately ran over, "four elder sisters!"


    Yunxiao takes hold of Han brother''s small body. She has just passed through the ghost gate. She is greedy for this warmth.


    Rong Ruo is envious of looking at the two embracing one big and one small, eyes deep with a trace of falling silence. There is Han elder brother son this legitimate younger brother is in, oneself this is not the relative person then appears some redundant.


    He raised his eyes to one side and sat down for a few days. The man who drank tea leisurely and contentedly had a little more meaning of hating iron but not steel in his big black eyes.


    If Rong Jin can marry Yunxiao, she can really become her own mother, but his father is too inactive.


    Yunxiao rubbed Han elder brother''s hair and looked at Rong Ruo. There was a touch of tenderness in her eyes. "If, thank you."


    If a little doubt flashed through his eyes, he didn''t do anything, why thank you? However, Yu Guang in the corner of his eye sees Yunxiao holding up elder brother Han. Rong Ruo immediately runs over and pulls him in. "Brother Han, your mother is not feeling well now. You can''t let your mother hold you."


    Han elder brother''er is just excited for a moment, then forgets Yunxiao''s discomfort. As soon as Rong Ruo reminds him, he immediately jumps out of Yunxiao''s arms, so he doesn''t notice the flash of light in Rong ruo''s eyes at this moment.


    Rong Jin looked up to one side of Yunxiao, took out a letter to Yunxiao, "this is for you."


    Yunxiao just felt his eyebrows jump. He went forward and took the letter in his hand and looked at it. His face sank. He didn''t expect that there was something wrong with his second brother.


    It''s obviously a premeditated thing to be able to capture all the people of the cloud family at such a fast time!


    Yunxiao''s eyes flash a trace of chagrin, followed by hatred!


    ¡­¡­


    Day slowly darkened down, a carriage slowly stopped at the back door of Princess Chang''s mansion. Soon the carriage left. Half an hour later, the carriage stopped in front of a restaurant.


    The curtain of the carriage was lifted by a pair of plain hands, "county master, please."


    The head of Huining county took a look at the woman in a long white dress with a cold face and a cold whole body. If she was not wearing a woman''s dress, he was afraid that Huining would think that this woman was a man.


    Huining County Lord cold Mou looked at her, eyes with deep vigilance, "now you can give me another half of the antidote?"


    This time, she finally used a crime name to detain the people of the cloud family. Although Yunxiao has not yet been found, there are people in the cloud family. Huining is not afraid that Yunxiao will not fall into the trap.


    So she was in a good mood today. She had to have a rest after dinner. However, at this time, she only felt that her abdominal pain was unbearable and she felt terrible.


    At this time, the woman in front of her fell from the sky and said that she was poisoned. She only gave half of the antidote, and the other half of the antidote was still in the woman''s hand. Therefore, she had to go out of the princess Chang''s mansion and get on the carriage according to the woman''s command.Looking at the Yunlai restaurant in front of her, she suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. This place is the largest restaurant in the capital city. There are many people who welcome and send them. They are not afraid of what the woman will do.


    However, she now has a trace of affirmation about who invited herself.


    Green end just coldly looked at her one eye, directly jumped off the carriage, "should give you, naturally will give you, come down."


    Huining county master was a little angry with her attitude, but she blamed all the anger on the person who invited him. She snorted coldly and stepped on the small machine to get out of the carriage and follow the youth.


    Always stopped at the door of the emperor''s room, qingmo knocked on the door and directly pointed to the Huining county master nearby and said, "please."


    Huining county master once again looked at Qing Mo, and a complex light flashed in her eyes. She opened the door and went in. She saw a woman in a pale pink dress sitting upright behind the desk.


    The woman wore a simple Liuyun bun and was only fixed with a simple hairpin on one side. Her skin was as smooth as grease, and her long and dense eyelashes blinked gently, giving people an indescribable sense of agility.


    Just in the moment of seeing this woman, Huining county master was slightly stunned. She looked at each other in dismay. She thought it was Yunxiao who invited herself to come by this way and begged to let go of the cloud family.


    But she never thought that the woman sitting here was Xiao Yuqi!


    "How is it you?"


    Xiao Yuqi got up and folded her lapel and saluted, "please send my regards to the county Lord."


    She did not get Huining County Lord''s response for a long time. Instead, she sat down again, stretched out her hand and put a cup of tea on the opposite side. "The county master has been working hard all the way. Let''s have a cup of tea first."


    Huining county master''s eyes in Xiao Yuqi''s body looked at a time, eyes with a strong doubt.


    However, she also wanted to know what Xiao Yuqi wanted to do and why she invited herself in this way.


    "Why did you invite me here?" Huining county master took a look at the tea cup in front of him and slowly took a sip. He had already been poisoned by the other party. Since he had lost the opportunity, he could not lose his demeanor.


    Xiao Yuqi chuckled, "the county head is a smart man, I think I should be able to guess what I asked him to do."


    Huining county master''s eyes slightly narrowed, looked at each other, this time Xiao Yuqi and ordinary day to see Xiao Yuqi has a big difference.


    At this time, Xiao Yuqi was confident, dignified and natural, while before Xiao Yuqi was timid and timid, afraid of hands and feet. Even if she had a beautiful appearance, she would not be remembered.


    But at this time, Xiao Yuqi, with her beauty and temperament, is no less than LAN Shuya, who claims to be the first beauty on weekdays!


    This discovery makes Huining County Lord''s heart a little more unhappy, of course, is a threat to himself.


    In the last life, how intelligent this woman is, is obvious to all! Her eyes narrowed dangerously, and she always regarded Yunxiao as an opponent. Unexpectedly, there is a woman who hides deeper and threatens her more!


    Since she can be the queen of Xiyue, her means must not be weak. What''s more, all the women in the world want most are reflected in Yunxiao and xiaoyuqi!


    And their own status is so noble that they can''t compare with these two women! Think of here, Huining county master''s eyes more than a obliteration meaning, "you pour is kind-hearted, Yunxiao has been hiding can not come out, did not expect that it will be you to plead for the cloud family."


    Xiao Yuqi didn''t seem to hear Huining county master''s sarcasm. She said, "the county master is joking. My sister Yun and I are in love with each other. She is in trouble. How can I not help her in the face of death? Please tell me about it for the Yun family."


    Today, the reason why the cloud family was surrounded has been spread. Since the third prince, Zhou Jingyan, has not been awake since the prince was assassinated. The emperor was very angry and announced to seek medical advice. Finally, he chose a miracle doctor. The doctor diagnosed that the third prince was poisoned by a very serious toxin, so he could not see clearly.


    With the doctor''s words, the emperor began to investigate, and finally found the Huining County Lord here. Naturally, the Huining County Lord would not conceal the truth. He told the whole story about his going to the cloud family''s Chuang Tzu for help.


    At this time, the Chuang Tzu sent to the cloud family also returned and brought back a kind of medicine. The miracle doctor found that the medicine itself was non-toxic, but the third prince liked incense. If this medicine collided with that kind of incense, it would become the most powerful poison!


    With these evidences, the cloud family was arrested for murdering the prince!


    Therefore, there is the matter that the cloud family is surrounded by guards. Under the propaganda of those who have the intention, it has become the cloud family''s intentional murder of the third prince!


    The crime of murdering the third prince has now been implemented. Jing Zhaoyin has put all the people of the cloud family under house arrest, and no one is allowed to enter or leave the cloud house!


    Now, only one of the four girls of the cloud family has not been brought to justice!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Huining County Lord''s eyes fell on Xiao Yuqi. She always felt that things were wrong. "Xiao Yuqi, I think you are wrong. This matter is the order of the emperor, and it has nothing to do with me."


    Since the county''s three eyes are so weak, I''d like to see the emperor


    Huining County Lord''s eyes immediately more a touch of vigilance, she just raised her vigilance, she moved the third prince''s mind, this person is really puzzling!


    "I''m sorry, I can''t get into the third prince''s mansion," even if I have a way, I won''t put such a noble and scheming woman beside Zhou Jingyan.


    Xiao Yuqi was not angry, and she directly chuckled, "didn''t the county master just enter the residence of the third prince yesterday?"


    "You! You''re investigating me Huining county master looks at Xiao Yuqi angrily, with a flash of dangerous light in her eyes.


    Xiao Yuqi did not mind at all, "please help the county Lord."


    Four eyes relative, eyes in the eyes with a little anger, soon, Huining County Lord will be defeated, "good, I''ll let you see, as for the future, that''s not what I can interfere with."


    Anyway, Zhou Jingyan is still in a daze now. Even if Xiao Yuqi goes, it doesn''t matter. It''s just that the sight she looks at Xiao Yuqi is already killing.


    After this event is over, she must not leave such a dangerous person in the capital.


    Whether she is the future queen of West Vietnam or not, it is a threat to Zhou Jingyan in the future, and she can not let this threat exist.


    What''s more, the prince should have died in the last assassination, but now the crown prince is alive and clear. In Zhou Jingyan''s eyes, only himself knows this. Zhou Jingyan has already distrusted himself. At this time, he naturally wants to show some sincerity.


    "In that case, the county master doesn''t mind if I bring one more person?" Xiao Yuqi''s face was light and her eyes were clear. Although her words were questions, they were affirmative sentences.


    Although Huining county master wants to refuse, she also knows that there is no chance for her to refuse. "You give me the antidote first, and I can let your servant girl follow along."


    But Xiao Yuqi''s eyes were full of sarcasm. "The county master said wrong. I''m not going to take that maid, but another person." just as her voice dropped, she saw a man coming out behind the screen.


    This man looks strange, temperament, wearing a moon white robe, but the only drawback is that the man''s chin out of a black mole, although the mole does not seem to violate, but it gives a sense of ambiguity.


    Xiao Yuqi pointed to the man who came out, reached out and said with a light smile, "I want to take him. As for the antidote, when I come out of the third prince''s house, I will give them to you naturally, and ask the county Lord to be a little bit more responsible."


    Huining County Lord cold hum a, in the eye son immediately more a wipe of fine light, "who is this person?"


    "Doctor."


    Xiao Yuqi saw that he had already said the words, but also responded, "the county master must hope that the third prince will wake up soon. I will take the doctor to the doctor, which must be in accordance with the wishes of the county Lord."


    Huining County Lord''s eyes again in the man''s body to examine, the body is weak, is not what practice family son. There was a glimmer of light in her eyes. As long as the female guard didn''t follow, he would naturally have a way to catch Xiao Yuqi and force them to hand over the antidote.


    Her eyes turned and said, "it really suits me, but since I want to take people into the third prince''s house, I still need to arrange it. Miss Xiao doesn''t mind?"


    Xiaoqixian still doesn''t mind to accompany her. Please go early and return early. "


    Although the head of Huining county was angry, she thought that these people would soon learn a lesson. The lesson was definitely not a simple thing to take poison. She wanted them to live and not to die!


    Thinking of this, her mouth raised a cold smile, turned away.


    When the head of Huining County left, the so-called doctor also sat down and naturally turned out a cup of tea and poured himself a cup of tea. After drinking the tea, he said, "I''m curious why the four girls want to meet the head of Huining County in the identity of Miss Xiao."


    Yunxiao raised her eyes and looked at Rong Jin on the opposite side. "I''m also very curious. Why does Rong Gongzi think of adding a mole to his face?" At this time Rong Jin is clearly changed a face, no one will recognize him, but still add a mole on his chin.


    Rong Jin''s eyes narrowed slightly, her mouth was filled with a smile, "four girls don''t think this will attract more attention?"


    Yunxiao is slightly stunned. With such a mole, it''s really easy to attract other people''s attention. However, it makes Yunxiao more curious. This time they enter the third prince''s residence, they are supposed to be secretive. Why does he want to show off like this?


    Today, after making an appointment with Huining, Rongjin changed her appearance into this one. She wanted to make Rongjin change her dress, but Rongjin asked herself what she wanted to be changed into. She said Xiao Yuqi''s name in general.After that, Rong Jin turned and left to make a mask. When she came out again, she changed it to the mask. She was ready for the carriage and waited outside. She never had a chance to open this mouth again.


    However, yunxiaoding looks at Rong Jin and remembers the reaction of Huining County Lord just now. At this moment, she seems to suddenly understand some Rong Jin''s ideas.


    Rong Jin''s bearing, no matter how disguised, is not to cover up the brilliance of the whole body, too much cover up will make people doubt, on the contrary, it is not beautiful.


    On the contrary, it is better to dress up as a gentle childe, and Rong Jin''s eyes are so dark that they always attract people''s attention unconsciously.


    However, with such a mole, people will naturally go to see the mole at the first sight, and other features will be ignored.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt that Rong Jin was worthy of the first place to calculate people''s minds.


    If not just Huining County Lord''s reaction, Yunxiao will not think of this matter, but will be more confused.


    Want to understand these, Yunxiao chuckled, this just said, "really more attractive line of sight."


    Rong Jin looked up at her faintly, and some praise flashed in her eyes. Just for a moment, she was covered up by that pair of dark eyes. "I don''t know if four girls should answer my question?"


    Yunxiao slightly Leng God, she gently shook her head, "you will understand later," this time to say their reasons, I am afraid there will be suspicion of instigating dissension, no matter what, Xiao Yuqi will be the queen of this man in the future.


    She chose Xiao Yuqi''s identity only because of the dagger she had seen on Zhou Jingyan in her previous life.


    This dagger cuts iron like mud, and its style is exquisite. It was made by Xiao Yuqi, the eldest girl of the Xiao family. Now, after her rebirth, she naturally remembers these things. The head of Huining county has never asked anyone to build an armory, nor has she ever made such weapons.


    That is to say, such daggers can only be made by Xiao Yuqi!


    I didn''t expect that because of the rebirth of herself and Huining County Lord, Xiao Yuqi also awakened her wisdom ahead of time. That is to say, she is already remembering and hating Huining County Lord and herself for publishing her things to the world in advance.


    And these things are her, but now she has no advantage!


    Yunxiao slightly closed his eyes. In his last life, the shop under the name of the cloud family signed the first contract with Xiao Yuqi, which was also Xiao Yuqi''s third. The shop got three and the cloud family got four.


    The same split, but for individuals, it has changed.


    Yunxiao suddenly opened her eyes. No matter how Xiao Yuqi was or how Huining County Lord was, since they all wanted to kill themselves, she didn''t mind the fire of war.


    Persimmon also pick up soft pinch, so these two people choose to hand to themselves first! She wants them to know that Yunxiao is not a soft persimmon!


    Rong Jin looked at a moment, the momentum of different women, eyes flashed a little doubt, but this time, he did not ask.


    The curiosity of cloud Xiao in Mou son is more and more obvious, "don''t you change clothes?"


    Yunxiao side eyes to see him, cold hum a, "no need."


    The door was knocked, Yunxiao looked up, and saw that the end of Qing was pushing the door open and came in, respectfully saluting Rong Jin, "master, little master said he would go."


    Yunxiao surprised to see to Rong Jin, such a dangerous time, she naturally does not want him to go.


    Rong Jin looked at Yunxiao''s surprised look, the corner of her mouth rose slightly, and said in a good mood, "since this is the case, then let Han elder brother and if all together."


    Yunxiao exudes a faint light in her eyes. She looks at Rong Jin in disbelief, "you''re crazy!"


    This is an affirmative sentence, not an interrogative sentence!


    Rong Jin is the side of the head to see Yunxiao, eyes in a more complex look, the corner of the mouth slightly up, "well, let''s go."


    Yunxiao immediately stopped in front of Rong Jin, with a firm look, "Rong Jin, I don''t know what you want to do, but you need to know if it''s your son, how can you let him go to risk?"


    Rong Jin''s side eyes looked at xiangyunxiao. There was a touch of light irony on her face. However, the deep part of her eyes was filled with a faint smile. "Don''t worry, I know if it''s my son, if you don''t trust the safety of brother Han, you won''t let him go."


    Yunxiao said, deeply breathed a few breaths, in order to let himself recover, she snorted, "Rong Jin, I hope you know what you are doing."


    "Of course I know."


    Seeing this, Yunxiao snorted coldly and turned to walk outside. She felt that she could be angry to death. How could she be such a person? She really regarded ruofuo as her own child, just like the one who was kicked to death by his own father


    Rong Jin looked at the outcast figure, her heart moved slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Thin rain and fog filled the whole night sky, raindrops fell like broken beads.


    The sound of the horse''s hooves sounded in the rainy night, galloping on the broad road.


    Cloud Xiao lifted the curtain to look out, beautiful eyebrows slightly frown, "how well it''s raining."


    Rong Jin also looked at the outside, but did not say a word, line of sight fell in a place, eyebrows in more than a trace of clarity.


    On the other side, the head of Huining County, when he saw the two people''s faces, gave a cold snort, "it''s going to rain, we can''t control it," just like I can''t stop you if I want your life.


    Yunxiao looked at Huining county master with a smile, and her eyes were clear, "the county master said it was reasonable."


    After this sentence, Yunxiao heard a horse''s hoof sound not far away, "the county leader said that in the middle of the night, who would even run a horse in the middle of the night?"


    Huining county master was looked at by Yunxiao''s black eyes, and felt awe in his heart. He only thought that Yunxiao knew his intention. She tried to calm herself. "Maybe something happened. Miss Xiao didn''t have to worry about so much. This road is the main street of Zhaoyang road. It''s normal for someone to pass by."


    "Is it?" Yunxiao carelessly said such a sentence, and then said, "if someone is going to assassinate us?"


    At the moment of Yunxiao''s voice falling, the carriage suddenly stopped, and the sound of horse''s hooves stopped around the carriage. Listening to the sound, it was obvious that those people had surrounded the carriage.


    When Huining County Lord heard Yunxiao''s words, she only felt that her eyebrows jumped and she had more bad thoughts in her heart. However, she thought of her many people, and Xiao Yuqi''s only one doctor, so she quickly calmed down, because she would never lose. "It can only be that Miss Xiao offends too many people in her daily life. Naturally, it has nothing to do with me Department. "


    But Yunxiao did not speak, just picked up the tea cup and took a sip. He looked at Huining county master with a smile. Outside the carriage, there were several sharp arrows cutting through the night sky.


    Huining county master''s eyes narrowed slightly. When she saw that Xiao Yuqi''s look was so natural, she finally felt more panic.


    Soon, there were a few grunts outside, and people fell down from the horse and fell on the ground. At this moment, the head of Huining county was finally flustered. She lifted the curtain of the car and looked out, and saw that all her people had fallen to the ground. Her face changed slightly, and her hands on both sides were tightly clasped together.


    No, she won''t just give up! She still has a card!


    At this moment, her hand suddenly patted the wall of the carriage, and then the curtain was lifted, and the groom rushed in.


    Huining county chief mouth slightly hook up, "Xiao Yuqi, even if you have made preparations, and how, finally still have to fall in my hands."


    Yunxiao just chuckled and sighed again that Rong Jin''s craftsmanship was good, a human skin. The mask was so lifelike that she had been with Huining County Lord for such a long time without being found, "is it?"


    Huining county master looked at Xiang Yunxiao, the corner of his mouth showed a winning look, but the smile soon stiffened in her mouth, just because Rong Jin was holding a silver needle on Huining county master''s neck at this time, "forget to tell the county master that since the doctor can save people, he can also kill people."


    Huining county chief looks a change, "what do you want to do?"


    "I just want to remind the county Lord not to make some unnecessary resistance. As long as the county Lord takes us to the third prince''s house, the antidote will be given to you. Otherwise, the last antidote will be dissolved in the water." Rong Jin snorted coldly, and Yunxiao on the other side was holding the last antidote and stroking back and forth on the tea cup for several times, as if in correspondence to see which posture of dosing is the most perfect.


    Huining County Lord at this moment, face finally deadlocked, "Xiao Yuqi, you stop!"


    "That depends on the county main don''t stop," at this time, Yunxiao ear tip heard the sound of horse''s hoof again, with irresistible power.


    Huining county master a pair of Phoenix eyes in this moment, across a trace of anger, she reached out to the outside, will be a smoke. Bomb fly, smoke. Bounce into the air, only in time to temporarily put a touch of light, was dispersed by the rain and fog.


    And the groom went out under the sign of Huining county master, and drove the carriage forward again.


    At the moment when the curtain fell, Yunxiao''s hand suddenly loosened, and the pill between her fingers fell into the tea cup. She apologized to Huining county master and said, "I''m sorry. I just slipped my hand when I was scared by those people, and I let the pill fall into the water."


    Huining county''s main face was iron green. She took a look at the tea cup in her hand. At this time, the water inside had turned black, and the pill had been melted.


    She was just about to reach out for the cup of tea. Even if it was melted, it was the antidote. But before her hand reached out, the carriage bumped, and Yunxiao''s tea cup fell directly on the cashmere blanket under her.


    Yunxiao is also stunned to look at the cashmere blanket, "county master, I''m really sorry, the last antidote is also gone."


    The head of Huining county was very angry, and his delicate face became ferocious at this moment, "Xiao Yuqi, you are on purpose!"Yunxiao mouth light, took a handkerchief in the cashmere blanket stained, the veil was soon soaked, she held the veil in front of Huining County Lord, "in fact, there is another way to antidote."


    She said, in Huining County Lord''s gaze, the PA Zi immersed into a tea cup, the tea cup in the tea cup soon turned black, Yunxiao wrung the water stains in the Papi, threw it into a corner, and then held the tea cup in front of Huining county master, "county master, this is the antidote, the water temperature is just right, the county master can drink it first."


    Huining County Lord is to see Yunxiao''s action, this time let her drink her hand washing water, how she would like to! "Xiao Yuqi, you cunt


    Yunxiao heard the curse, the corner of his mouth rose again, anyway, he couldn''t scold himself, "county Lord, I listen, you don''t have to be so loud."


    Whether loud or low, the real Xiao Yuqi can''t hear it.


    If Huining county master knew what Yunxiao was thinking at this time, she would be more angry. Her face turned green and white, and she stretched out her hand to smash the tea cup. But before she touched the tea cup, she was taken back by Yunxiao. "County master, don''t be so anxious to drink it. She won''t die of poisoning for a while or half."


    The carriage bumped again, and the tea cup in Yunxiao''s hand fell on the blanket again.


    Huining county master''s eyes seem to be able to fly out of the knife and fall on Yunxiao''s body. She reaches out and slaps Yunxiao, but has not yet touched Yunxiao. The silver needle in Rongjin''s hand has fallen on Huining County Lord''s wrist.


    Huining county master only felt a numbness in her wrist, and all the strength in her hands was removed. She looked at Rongjin and Yunxiao in horror, and her eyes would like to chop these two people into meat mud!


    Just now


    "County Lord, the third prince''s house is here," said the coachman outside the carriage.


    Huining County Lord had to restrain the whole body''s anger, "since that antidote has been destroyed, you will give other antidotes."


    Yunxiao chuckled, "I''m afraid the County Master heard it wrong. I said that the antidote is the last one. If the county master wants an antidote, please wait for a few days. After five days, the antidote will be sent to the princess Chang''s mansion."


    Huining county master snorted coldly and suppressed the anger in her heart. With the previous lesson, she did not dare to take risks. Wanyi even lost her last hope. She really did not even have the chance to get angry. "Xiao Yuqi, I hope you remember your words, or I don''t mind letting the Xiaos bury me with me!"


    Cloud Xiao hook lip horn, "rest assured, county Lord can get off the carriage."


    As soon as they walked to the gate of the third prince''s mansion, the porter''s bodyguard told them to go in.


    Yunxiao looked at her familiar to the door of the house, the body slightly trembled, hidden in the broad sleeve under the hand tightly together.


    In the last life, she married into this door, and thought that she could live a happy life with her husband. Who knows her foot is the beginning of hell! From the moment she married into the third prince''s mansion, her life began to change.


    Zhou Jingyan! In this life, I am no longer that you cheat, ignorant and incompetent Yunxiao!


    "County master, Miss Xiao, please come in!"


    Yunxiao was awakened by the sound, and a stab in her eyes flashed. Soon she covered up the past. As Huining County Lord walked in, she could not help but be attracted by the lake not far away.


    The eyes slowly become a little wet. It is this lake that leads to the back house. Zhou Jingyan planted a lot of water lilies for her in this lake, with such charming colors, but it is also the lake that killed her first child!


    When she was three months pregnant, she let Chunlin take a cool chair and enjoy the flowers by the lake. Who knows that the leg of the chair suddenly broke, and she fell into the lake because she had been in the lake for a long time, and her fetus could not be preserved.


    She thought of here, eyes inside is a burst of tingling, as if the whole person once again in the scene, body bursts of pain convulsion!


    Yunxiao can''t help but step back a step, but stepped on the train, an unstable will fall down, suddenly, the wrist was a pair of powerful hands to hold, "Miss Xiao, there are no tigers in this house!"


    Yunxiao''s lips trembled a little. Yes, there is no tiger, but the man inside is more vicious than the tiger''s heart. As the saying goes, tiger poison does not eat children, but the man inside can kick his own child to death.


    Now he was poisoned in his hospital bed and deserved to die, but she had to save him!


    Yun Xiao stood upright. Before the realization of others, she had returned to normal. This is the residence of Zhou Jing Yan. There are many eyeliner in it. She knows that she must not show any difference here.


    Huining County Lord disgusted to turn around, Mou son inside take a wipe of disdain, "if Miss Xiao is afraid, go back first, do not need to accompany me."


    Yunxiao said lightly, "the head of the county doesn''t have to worry about it. The head of the county is not afraid. What am I afraid of? How many people in the third prince''s house want to enter but can''t come here. How can I not grasp this opportunity?"


    Her words meant something. Huining county master snorted coldly, and wished to throw Xiao Yuqi out. But thinking of the poison in her, he had to put up with it. She won''t give Xiao Yuqi this chance!Rong Jin took a look at his big hand with distinct bony joints. Just now he really felt that the body he touched was shaking slightly. He looked at the figure who pretended to be strong and walked forward. There was a touch of deep thinking in his eyes.


    What is the past of this woman? How could the look of pain and resentment just appeared in her eyes? At this moment, Rong Jin felt that she was like a woman who had experienced many vicissitudes.


    Vicissitudes? Rong Jin did not know why this word appeared in her mind


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    All the way to the outside of Zhou Jingyan''s house, there stood four bodyguards, beside which was a middle-aged man in a dark blue robe. Yunxiao recognized this man as housekeeper li of the third prince''s mansion.


    In this group of people to the door, Li housekeeper immediately welcomed out, "county Lord Ankang." Then he put his eyes on Huining county master''s back, eyes dew doubt.


    Huining county master snorted, "get up, this is the eldest girl of the Duke of Xiao. I heard that the third prince was seriously ill, so I specially asked a miracle doctor to help the third prince cure him."


    Yunxiao smiles at housekeeper Li, but there is an imperceptible hatred and estrangement in her eyes. This housekeeper was rescued by Zhou Jingyan from a disorderly burial post. She only remembers that the Li family was wronged, exiled to the northern part of the country, and was killed on the way, leaving only the Li Guan family alone. Zhou Jingyan saved the housekeeper at that time because he hurt his roots Ben could not be an official in the imperial court, so he became a housekeeper in the mansion. Of course, he did a lot of bad things for Zhou Jingyan secretly.


    At the beginning, her second child miscarriage, and this person has a great relationship!


    After the birth of her first child, she finally conceived an heir. Zhou Jingyan sent housekeeper Li to take care of herself in her yard. She was very grateful at that time. She thought that Zhou Jingyan still cared about herself, so she let the person he trusted most take charge of his own food.


    But she never thought that it was because housekeeper Li often went out of her yard that she would miscarry! After the abortion, she let people thoroughly investigate, and finally she found a doctor from outside. The doctor smelled Musk on housekeeper Li''s body.


    Housekeeper Li often goes in and out of her yard with the smell of musk. After smelling it for a long time, the fetus in her house will be even weaker. Unexpectedly, it will not be protected in the end!


    Musk has the function of smoothing the fetus. Housekeeper Li has lived in Zhou Jingyan''s residence for decades, and he knows nothing about these inferior works.


    She thought of here, eyes will be filled with a complex hate!


    Yunxiao chuckled at the housekeeper Li, then said nothing. Rong Jin on one side arched his hand at the housekeeper Li and stopped talking.


    When they walked into the room, they saw the man lying on the bed pale, with bloodless lips and sunken cheeks showing that Zhou Jingyan was indeed as ill as rumors.


    Yunxiao looked at the man again, hoping to let him die like this. From then on, she no longer had to be afraid.


    However, the price is to pay all the lives of the cloud family, she is not willing to!


    Huining county chief see Yunxiao whole eyes are glued to Zhou Jingyan body, in the eye son flash a touch of displeasure, "Xiao Yuqi, since you have prepared a doctor, go to treat the third prince."


    Yunxiao chuckled, "this is nature," she went forward to Zhou Jingyan''s bedside, and Rong Jin followed her.


    Just Rong Jin just wanted to diagnose and treat Zhou Jingyan, he was blocked by Huining county master, "wait a minute!"


    Yunxiao side eyes to see her, "county head what else?"


    "If you can''t cure the third prince, you have to take the same poison as the third prince''s poison. Then you can test the medicine for the third prince. Otherwise, the doctor you bring can''t touch the third prince." since you dare to offend yourself, Huining County Lord will let her know what will happen to her.


    She doesn''t think that a doctor like a white faced scholar can cure the third prince. Since she can''t, she not only wants the people of Yun family to be buried with her, but also Xiao Yuqi!


    Yunxiao can''t see what Huining County Lord is thinking. She snorted coldly, and her eyes first looked at Rong Jin. Seeing him nodding, she was relieved, "OK."


    "In this case, you will set up a document to prove it." Xiao Yuqi is the first daughter of the Xiao family. If something happens to the third prince, she must give an account to Duke Xiao. Otherwise, the head of Huining county will never do such a troublesome thing.


    Cloud Xiao light pick eyebrow, "be? But if I have cured the third prince, what should the county master say? "


    "Naturally, I will let my mother plead and spare the Yuns!" The head of Huining County didn''t believe that she could save the third prince.


    "That''s too simple, but I put my own life under pressure. It''s not reasonable for the county Lord to send me like this," Yunxiao looked at Zhou Jingyan, who was lying all the time. She never thought that she would save the man after seeing the cruel heart of the man. But since she has decided to save her, she naturally has to make some profit.


    "What do you want?" Huining County Lord secretly vigilant, she will not put her own life.


    Yunxiao looked at the head of Huining County who was full of chilly breath. He said, "don''t worry. Naturally, I won''t be as cruel as the county master. I just want the master of Huining county to give me 200000 liang of silver!"


    These days, she has already calculated the money that Huining County Lord has made. The silver she has earned in these days, together with the accumulation of the eldest princess over the years, is only 210000 Liang silver. She is extremely kind-hearted, so she only needs 200000 li of silver.


    "You Xiao County, she dare to hear the two big days, she did not make two conditions! "You are presumptuous! I won''t promise you that"Is it? Or does the county master think that the life of the third prince is not worth 200000 liang? " Her light eyebrows make people unconsciously feel good, but what she says is really frightening.


    "You, asshole!"


    Yunxiao just a faint smile, "if the county master does not agree, I will not make this letter." since you dare to threaten yourself with the people of the cloud family, you should be prepared to be killed by yourself!


    Huining county master''s face is blue and white. He looks at housekeeper Li who comes in. When he sees the frost on his face, he looks at Zhou Jingyan. Since he has put all his bets on this man, he has to give some blood. Otherwise, how could Zhou Jingyan think that he is good and really fall in love with himself? "Well, I promise you!"


    After a long time, Rong Jin said, "what quack doctors did you treat the third prince before? The third prince is not poisoned at all


    His words a, the atmosphere in the whole room is momentarily low a few minutes, Huining County Lord Leng Leng Leng, "what do you say?"


    Rong Jin disdained to look at Huining County Lord, and naturally revealed a touch of nobility, "quack doctors mistake people really is not false, if the county master wants to save people, then listen to my orders."


    Huining county master''s brain is buzzing. Now she has only one thought in her mind, that is, her 200000 Liang silver and the cloud family are going to empty the bamboo basket for water. Her face changed. "What did you say? How can it not be poisoned? Would you have been in a coma for so long if you hadn''t been poisoned? "


    "I''m a doctor. Can''t I see if I''m poisoned? Or does the county master hope that the third prince is poisoned Rong Jin''s half smile in the eyes with a touch of light irony, this touch of irony is very light, but still can be seen.


    Huining County Lord look has a moment of panic, "how can I hope the third prince poisoning, you don''t talk nonsense!" If Zhou Jingyan''s housekeeper hears about it, it may be that Zhou Jingyan will have a rift with himself.


    "Is it? In this case, please don''t obstruct my treatment, "he said and stood there with a look of disdain.


    One side of the housekeeper Li looked at the three people''s standoff, and then said to Huining County Lord, "county master, please wait outside."


    In the third prince''s mansion, when Zhou Jingyan was not there, housekeeper Li''s words had certain authority in the mansion. The head of Huining County immediately felt that she could not come down. But she quickly decided to go out. If Zhou Jingyan knew what she was doing today, she would certainly misunderstand it, but not so.


    Just after she had just taken a step, Yunxiao behind her said, "please collect 200000 liang from the county head. After we save the people, we should see the silver, otherwise the county Lord will be charged with murder of the third prince."


    As long as they could not see the silver, they would start to poison Zhou Jingyan at any time. This is the potential meaning. The head of Huining County naturally understood. Her anger was rising, but she could only swallow it by force.


    When Huining County lord left, housekeeper Li looked at Rong Jin carefully, "since you are so, you must have a cure for the third prince in your heart. If you are playing tricks on us, you must know your fate."


    His voice is light, but the threat is not covered up at all.


    Yunxiao light should a, "of course, also please Li housekeeper also leave, here I and the doctor is good, if housekeeper Li can''t believe us, we should also trust the guard of the third prince''s mansion."


    The garrison in this mansion is so strict that it is astonishing. If people who don''t know the details break in at random, they will never come back!


    Housekeeper Li takes a look at Yunxiao again and turns to leave. As Yunxiao said, even if a fly flies in, the guards of the third prince''s mansion will never come back.


    When everyone left, Rong Jin looked at Xiang Yunxiao, "how do you know the housekeeper''s surname Li?"


    Yunxiao heart micro Lin, did not expect that this person should be so careful, even noticed this point, her eyes drop slip around, "know the enemy and know your friend can win all battles, if I don''t inquire clearly, how can I come to the third prince''s house?"


    Without waiting for Rong Jin to answer, Yunxiao has already walked to Zhou Jingyan. Looking at the face that will appear in his mind when he closes his eyes, he suddenly takes out his dagger and puts it against Zhou Jingyan''s neck. "Do you know how much I want him to die?"


    Rong Jin micro Leng, seems to have never thought that Yunxiao would make such behavior, "how do you want him to die?"


    Yunxiao''s hand trembled slightly, and finally looked at the side of the man, his words are funny, if others see themselves like this, they will immediately pull themselves apart, or will snatch the dagger in their hands, but Rong Jin is unexpected, asked such a sentence.


    At this moment, Yunxiao suddenly felt that Rong Jin and himself were the real kind of people.


    "I don''t think there''s a place for him to die!" Yunxiao''s voice suddenly became cold, without a trace of emotion. Her hand holding the dagger held high, and her eyes had a strong and strong intention to kill. She aimed at Zhou Jingyan and stabbed at him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Seeing that the sharp dagger in Yunxiao''s hand is about to fall, Rong Jin''s brow slightly provokes, "and so on!"


    Yunxiao mouth hook up a trace of sneer, looking at the Rong Jin behind him, "how? Are you afraid of death and can''t get out of the third prince''s house, do you want to stop me? "


    Rong Jin eyebrows micro Lin, corners of the mouth smile, "you are wrong," in Yunxiao surprised vision, Rong Jin calmly walked forward a few steps, and then held Yunxiao''s right hand holding the dagger.


    Yunxiao''s hand is slightly stiff, just want to pull away from his own hand, Rong Jin has already pulled his hand with the sharp tip of the dagger against Zhou Jingyan''s third rib three inches of the place, "since you want to let him fragmented, stab here, this position, a knife down, even if it is not dead, can also let people taste the feeling of life is not so."


    Yunxiao''s hands trembled slightly after listening to Rongjin''s words. He clearly said that he was so gentle, but Yunxiao felt that there was a cold breath all over his body in an instant, and then a touch of cold feeling rose from the bottom of his feet, "you..."


    "Dare not do it?" Rong Jin scoffed at Xiang Yunxiao, loosened her hand and said in a loud voice, "next time, before you make up your mind, don''t say it. If you can''t do it, it will only make people look down on you."


    After hearing this, Yunxiao only felt flushed. She held up the dagger in her hand, and her brain suddenly became clear at this moment, "are you inspiring?"


    Rong Jin faint smile, praise for Yunxiao''s self-control, "wrong, I''m just telling you how to stab, in order to let people feel the biggest pain."


    "Will it die?"


    "No


    Yunxiao got Rong Jin''s reply and looked down again at Rong Jin who had been lying all the time, with a sneer on her mouth. Since she won''t die, it''s OK to just charge some interest back!


    She looked up at Rong Jin, who had been looking at her. She said, "doctors hurt people invisible, but you are tangible. Borrow a silver needle." she said, she grabbed a silver needle from Rongjin''s other hand. Then she closed her eyes and stabbed at the position Rongjin just said.


    She looked at Zhou Jingyan''s twisted face even when she was in a coma. She only felt a little more comfortable. She had experienced the pain of bereavement of her family and her son in the previous life. In this life, she just received a little interest.


    She took the silver needle and twisted it at that point. Then she took it away and handed it back to Rong Jin. She said sarcastically, "it''s better to offend the dignitaries than the doctors. It''s true."


    Rong Jin took back the silver needle, "flattering."


    Yunxiao cold hum, this just look at this familiar room, in the last life, she is so familiar with here, close your eyes, as if you can see the men and women in this room, she turned and sat on the side of the desk, "you start to save people, my family''s well-being is pinned on you."


    Rong Jin faint smile, looking at Zhou Jingyan twisted face, said with a smile, "good to say."


    Yunxiao no longer to tube Rong Jin how, just looking at the case on the penholder trance, after a long time, she picked up a pen stained with ink, on the paper kept writing a "cloud" word.


    The more she wrote, the more unstable she was in her heart. She suddenly put down her pen in her hand, pulled out the paper and threw it hard on the ground.


    Her side eyes look at the Rong Jin behind her, on the light eyebrows and eyes of that person, the heart suddenly slowly quiet down, at this time, outside came a disorderly voice, occasionally mixed with women''s voice.


    Xiaoyun Xiaoyun after all, but she did not feel familiar with the voice of the world, but she did not want to see the world.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw a woman in an autumn fragrance dress standing outside. The woman''s face was anxious and beautiful, but her twisted face appeared on her face out of time. Yunxiao recognized the woman at a glance, but unexpectedly met an old acquaintance.


    "What kind of noise? Do you want to be relieved to see the third prince die? Who will bear the crime of delaying the treatment of the third prince? "


    She gave a cold hum, and the outside was quiet for a moment. Everyone looked at the door, including the beauty.


    Yunxiao but completely ignored, directly said, "drag this woman down, because of her noise, my doctor just made a mistake, almost killed the third prince."


    Li housekeeper listened to Yunxiao''s words, suddenly a nervous, "what happened to the third prince?"


    Yunxiao directly snorted, "it''s ok now. If you go on, things will be big. I think housekeeper Li certainly doesn''t want such things to happen?"


    Li housekeeper daze Leng Leng to one side of the girl, eyes with some blame, "madam, you go back first."


    Li Qiaolan, the only daughter of housekeeper Li, was called his wife. She grew up in the third prince''s mansion when she was a child. She adored Zhou Jingyan. Later, she climbed into Zhou Jingyan''s bed. In order to appease him, Zhou Jingyan did not put her to death. Instead, she took the house and became his wife. Relying on his position in the mansion, she bullied maid servants and powerless husbands everywhere People, offended a lot of people.And those people, when they knew Li Qiaolan''s identity, did not dare to sue. She even used her own means to do a spiritual cultivation after Zhou Jingyan ascended the throne.


    But this woman, in private, didn''t know how many wrenches she had made for herself, and she hurt her reputation intentionally or unintentionally. Of course, the discovery of musk in steward Li''s body at that time had a lot to do with this woman.


    Housekeeper Li was ordered, but didn''t he give his daughter Liwei''s thought?


    Li Qiaolan originally cooked a pot of soup and wanted to send it to Zhou Jingyan. Now there is a new beauty in the house. If she wants to keep her position, she has to have a baby early. For a month, Zhou Jingyan has not been awake. Although her father has been saying that Zhou Jingyan will be OK, she is still worried. She wants to take advantage of this opportunity to give Zhou Jingyan some aphrodisiac soup and have a baby as soon as possible His children, even if Zhou Jingyan died, she also had security!


    However, after half a talk at the door, her father still didn''t want to let himself in and let the bodyguard stop him. Instead, she called a woman out with tears in her voice. Her heart was secretly wary, "who are you? Why did you come out of the third prince''s house? "


    Yunxiao cold hum, how could she have been bullied by such a brainless woman? "I''m Xiao Yuqi, the eldest girl from the Duke of Xiao. I advise you to be honest if you want to live with your father in the third prince''s house."


    Li Qiaolan was the first time to be reprimanded, "you bitch, how dare you talk to me like this!"


    Yunxiao hook lips smile, since this woman does not recognize their identity, she does not mind to help her recall, "Oh? You''re nothing but a concubine. Why can''t I talk like that? To put it better, you are the wife of the third prince. If you don''t, you are just a domestic slave. "


    Li Qiaolan''s face suddenly blue and white is not good-looking, "you cunt dare to scold me, you are insulting the third prince."


    "Oh? You are just a watchdog. How can you represent the identity of the third prince? I''m not only a legitimate daughter of the state of Xiao, but also a distinguished guest in your mansion. Is that how you treat guests in the third prince''s mansion? " Yunxiao''s words are not polite at all.


    Li housekeeper forehead a burst of cold sweat, he looked at the direction of Yunxiao, this matter is indeed a clever cloud, said, "madam, please go back first."


    If such a thing happened today, it would certainly come to Zhou Jingyan''s ears. He also had to think about how to plead guilty to save his daughter''s life.


    However, some people can not see the form at this time, "why should I go? She scolded our third prince''s house. Can''t I speak back? "


    Yunxiao faint smile, "Mrs. Li said this funny, where I scold your prince''s house, I''m just teaching you to recognize your own identity." Yunxiao looked at Li Qiaoyun''s discolored face and felt a burst of relief.


    This time, she was able to vent all her frustrations and hatred for seeing the third prince''s mansion, her hatred for Zhou Jingyan, and Li Qiaoyun''s mockery of herself in the past. This feeling is not bad.


    Li Qiaolan''s face slightly angry, picked up the soup bowl on the tray, and then hit Yunxiao with his head in his pocket, "I don''t need a bitch to teach identity."


    Yunxiao has been watching her every move, see her hands, immediately to the left step out of a step to avoid Li Qiaoyun''s attack.


    Who knows at this time, from the side of the Huining County Lord just came over, this bowl of soup will be head and head hit Huining County Lord''s body, Huining County Lord a exclamation, "ah He jumped up.


    When Yunxiao saw this, a faint smile appeared in the corner of her mouth. She went to Huining county master and said with regret, "it''s a pity that the county master is really sorry. Mrs. Li specially prepared this bowl of soup for the third prince. Unexpectedly, she fed the clothes of the county Lord."


    Huining County Lord heard this sentence, originally wanted to be angry with Yunxiao, but she suddenly realized a problem at this moment, Mrs. Li? Isn''t that the third prince''s woman?


    But it was a lady who dared to be so unreasonable. Her face changed. "Somebody, arrest this woman!"


    All the people looked at housekeeper Li, who frowned slightly. His daughter was not willing to teach others a lesson no matter how bad his daughter was. However, looking at the dirty clothes of the head of Huining County, it was really Li Qiaolan''s fault. He winked at Li Qiaolan. Unfortunately, Li Qiaolan was angry and didn''t see the hint of housekeeper Li, "this is the third prince''s mansion Who dares to catch me


    The head of Huining County didn''t expect that this woman should be so bold. Since she was so bold, she must have relied on Zhou Jingyan''s favor. When she thought of this, she immediately felt a stream of sour water in her heart.


    How can she tolerate other women occupying an important position in Zhou Jingyan''s heart?


    Yunxiao looked at the two men''s war was about to ignite, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, "county master, Mrs. Li, you can''t catch it. This is the heart of the third prince. Not only that, she is also the biological daughter of housekeeper Li."


    This sentence is tantamount to adding fuel to the fire. The head of Huining county is even more angry, "so what? I am the third prince''s cousin, Huining County Lord, I see who dares to say a word, come, arrest this woman, slap 20! "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Everyone looked at housekeeper Li, who had a complicated look on his wrinkled face. However, he gave a wink to the bodyguards on one side. Immediately, two bodyguards pressed Li Qiaolan down, and one of them was going to slap him.


    At this time, the head of Huining county directly snorted, "wait, let my men fight. After all, Mrs. Li is the concubine room of the third prince. Isn''t it impure to be beaten by a man?"


    When Yunxiao heard this, the corners of her mouth rose slightly. The head of Huining County really had many ideas. She was clearly afraid that those people would be light handed, so she let her own people fight, and she said so considerate.


    Even if housekeeper Li knew the meaning of Huining County Lord, he had to pretend to be grateful, "thank you very much."


    Suddenly, with a half cold voice from Li Hui''s side, she suddenly made a slight smile to her


    When Li Qiaolan saw the Huining county leader sink his face, he was frightened and afraid to speak. At this time, hearing the voice of saving lives, he immediately looked up and saw the man in a bamboo colored long shirt standing at the door.


    Li Qiaolan looked at Zhou Jingyan, who suddenly appeared, as if he had seen a savior. His eyes were filled with ecstasy, and her face was full of grievances and expressions. She wanted to say something but gave up. She looked delicate. "The third prince, help me..."


    Her hand struggled in the guard''s hand. Seeing Zhou Jingyan''s appearance, Li Qiaolan did not dare to stop her. Seeing this, Li Qiaolan immediately went to Zhou Jingyan and wiped the corners of her eyes with a veil.


    Even a woman like Yunxiao can''t bear to see it. If Yunxiao hadn''t known Li Qiaolan''s behavior in the last life and saw Li Qiaolan''s spree just now, she would have sighed at the woman''s acting skills.


    Looking back on her previous life, she had to admit that she did not even have such a woman''s acting skills. No wonder she ended up like that.


    She blinked her eyes and hid the hatred in them.


    Yunxiao was still thinking about what Huining county master would do and pinched Li Qiaolan. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw that Li Qiaolan was about to throw herself into Zhou Jingyan''s arms. In her eyes, there was only indifference and estrangement, and a little disdain.


    Just as Li Qiaolan was about to plunge into Zhou Jingyan''s arms, suddenly, a white figure appeared between them for a month, which blocked Li Qiaolan''s trend. Li Qiaolan did not stop for a moment. She saw more people coming out in front of her, and her eyes showed a little panic.


    If she threw herself in front of other men in front of Zhou Jingyan, her life would have come to an end. She would rather be a little ugly. Thinking of this, she immediately sprained her foot, just because she was too hasty and unstable, and went straight ahead.


    "Ah..." A cry of surprise, even at the door of the response.


    Rong Jin looked at the woman who was about to smash herself. There was a little dislike in her eyebrows. Then the whole person stepped back and avoided Li Qiaolan''s body.


    Because Li Qiaolan had no support, she fell directly on the ground. With a "bang", Li Qiaolan''s body hurt and twisted her cheek. However, considering Zhou Jingyan''s presence, she immediately returned to her sad, tearful state.


    Yunxiao see this, the corner of his eyes to a very calm Rong Jin, the heart unconsciously will pour on a smile, this Rong Jin is really abdominal black.


    She stepped forward two steps, went to Li Qiaolan, reached out and helped her, "Mrs. Li, next time you can walk carefully." After she finished speaking, she gave her a sharp wring. Li Qiaolan immediately exclaimed. Yunxiao looked at her in surprise, "Mrs. Li, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Qiaolan looked at Yunxiao''s ironic eyes, only felt a touch of nameless fire rising in her heart, but she could not be unreasonable in front of Zhou Jingyan. She coughed softly, "it''s OK. Thank you very much, Miss Xiao."


    Today''s revenge, she must revenge!


    Yunxiao chuckled and left Li Qiaolan''s side, looking at one side calmly, as if she were just an outsider.


    Li Qiaolan secretly paid attention to the look of Yunxiao and Huining County Lord, and then said pitifully, "third prince, you finally wake up. I can''t sleep at night worrying about these days. When I see you recover, I can rest assured."


    Zhou Jingyan grace, with a little spoiled voice said, "no problem, you are also frightened these days."


    Li Qiaolan immediately a look of gratitude, the corner of the eye is dripping a few tears, let people unconsciously heart born pity.


    Just when Li Qiaolan was about to speak, the head of Huining county had already said, "it''s ok if the third prince has nothing to do. I don''t care about today''s affairs in front of the third prince."


    Zhou Jingyan slightly frowned, "just how to return a responsibility?"


    When Li Qiaolan saw Zhou Jingyan asking and Huining County Lord being soft, she immediately felt a little more happy. She took out her veil and wiped the corners of her eyes, "my body today specially cooked a bowl of tonic Soup for the third prince, but she didn''t expect to be stopped at the door, and then..."


    She just said here, just has not spoken Rong Jin finally had the movement, his eyebrow heart slightly frowns, the complexion many a puzzled, "what is this thing?"All of them were attracted by his abrupt words. Li Qiaolan couldn''t say any more. She glared at Rongjin with a little displeasure in her eyebrows and squeezed her veil without saying a word.


    Zhou Jingyan believed in Rong Jin''s medical skills. So many people had no way to deal with his illness. Without thinking about it, an unknown doctor cured his illness. He had a love for talents, so he wanted to dig it for his own use. When he saw Rong Jin saying this, he naturally wanted to treat him politely, which was in line with the way, "but what do you find wrong?"


    Rong Jin frowned, her eyes first looked at Li Qiaolan and said in doubt, "maybe I heard it wrong."


    The more persistent he is, the more curious others are about what he has found. Yunxiao looks up to Rongjin and sighs in his heart. Rong Jin''s acting skills are much better than he does not know.


    Zhou Jingyan said curiously, "I don''t know what doctor Jin smelled? Please tell me the truth. "


    Rong Jin heard him say that, as if he had finally made up his mind.


    And Li Qiaolan and housekeeper Li when seeing this scene, do not know why, in the heart have a kind of bad idea.


    Rong Jin had already walked to Zhou Jingyan at this time and bowed his hands and said, "I just heard the smell of an aphrodisiac medicine."


    When his words fell, there was a sound of breathing down, and Rong Jin had already continued to say, "this smell is stronger when Mrs. Li just came, so I can smell it."


    What he meant was that the taste came from Li Qiaolan. Li Qiaolan had a reddish face and an unnatural look. "What do you mean? Is it true that I have to prescribe medicine


    Rong Jin''s eyes in this moment changed a little ugly, Huining County Master heard this sentence, slightly a Leng after this just said, "in this case, as long as you check it, if you have wronged Mrs. Li, naturally you will find out."


    Li Qiaolan hated her teeth. She did put some medicine in the soup, but the amount was very small. She didn''t expect that the doctor''s nose was so smart. She didn''t dare to be investigated. She wiped her eyes pitifully, and looked at the head of Huining County wrongly, "county master, I respect you. I respect you, so I''m patient. Why are you so aggressive? I was about to arrest me just now, and now I want to damage my reputation. I don''t know how I offended the county Lord. I hope the county Lord can give me some advice. I will make an apology to the county Lord. "


    This is really wonderful, that is, Yunxiao is eager to applaud, but she still has time to look at Huining County Lord, the feeling must be very good?


    Huining County Lord cold hum a, "I can''t dare, let a cheap concubine to apologize, it''s insulting my identity." She said without looking at Li Qiaolan''s suddenly changed face, she directly snorted, "third prince, since someone here dares to give you an aphrodisiac drug, it must be the woman''s intention. But since she dares to poison you, she can''t possibly poison it. Since the person who poisoned the drug is a woman, I''d like to set an example and ask people to check with me first, Please also ask the third prince to investigate this matter thoroughly. "


    Just after seeing Zhou Jingyan and the woman''s eyebrows, the head of Huining County secretly remembered it in his mind. He wanted to put the woman to death because of the incident, so as to save himself in the future.


    Huining County Lord status noble are willing to be checked, others naturally can not say no.


    Li Qiaolan hated this, but couldn''t think of an excuse to leave.


    Seeing this, Zhou Jingyan frowned and had to say in a cold voice, "in this case, I''ll make a thorough investigation, and I''ll have to work hard with Dr. Jin."


    Rong Jin stepped forward and said respectfully, "it''s not hard to work for the third prince."


    Yunxiao heard this sentence, almost did not give face to smile out, this man''s ability to adapt to the wind is really unexpected, but she took time to look at Huining County Lord who was secretly proud.


    Today as a lesson to Huining county master, let her know that sometimes some things can not be said too satisfactory.


    Rong Jin has gone to Huining County Lord side, on her body by the medicine juice splash wet dress direct neglect, slightly arched, respectfully said, "county Lord, offended."


    Huining County Lord cold hum a, "no harm, as long as you prove my innocence can."


    Rong Jin nodded, and then slightly sniffed a mouthful, the face suddenly changed, immediately back to open a step, Huining county master''s heart immediately had a bad idea, "what''s going on?"


    Rong Jin''s face turned green and white at this time, which was very wonderful. After a dry cough, he said, "report back to the county Lord, you have two kinds of aphrodisiac. The taste of medicine."


    As soon as this sentence was said, all the people changed color, and they didn''t understand what was going on? And Huining County Lord is not confident exclaimed, "how possible?"


    Rong Jin first looked at the people around him. Seeing the faces of the people around him, he couldn''t believe it. He snorted coldly, "if you don''t believe me, you can find other doctors to check."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Yunxiao looked at everything that happened in front of her, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, and her mood was excellent.


    And the Huining County Lord on one side was staring at Rong Jin, "no, come on, go to the imperial doctor." In her body smelled two urges. Medicine, isn''t it saying that she killed Zhou Jingyan?


    How could she have been charged with such a crime!


    Her eyes glared maliciously at Rong Jin and Yun Xiao on one side. At this time, Rong Jin suddenly said, "the medicine on the county master is the same as that on Mrs. Li, and the other is the same as that in the soup on the ground."


    Huining county master a Leng, and then she understood what this meant. She looked at Li Qiaolan fiercely and wanted to rush up to kill that bitch. Today''s thing must be that Mrs. Li framed herself.


    Her face was full of anger, but when she saw Zhou Jingyan, she had regained her normal color. "The third prince, in this case, please give me an account."


    She kindly took the doctor to treat him, but was framed by one of his concubines. Even if she said it, there was no common sense.


    Yunxiao just looked at all this coldly, and suddenly said, "the third prince, I haven''t finished the investigation. How can I rush to convict?"


    Hearing her words, Li Qiaoyun immediately turned her eyes and looked at her, "the third prince, this woman and the county master came in together. Maybe it was the medicine she took with her. She wanted to prescribe medicine to the third prince. After all, she, the third prince and the doctor Jin were in it before


    Dr. Jin was called by her, and naturally she listened to her most. Although she didn''t say it, people knew what she was going to say.


    Yunxiao just chuckled, with a thick sarcasm in her eyes, "since Mrs. Li doesn''t trust me, in order to prove her innocence, please also ask Dr. Jin to check it."


    Rong Jin hook lips smile, as usual, went to her side, in her side sniff a time, this just said, "Miss Xiao has no medicine fragrance."


    Yunxiao light chuckle, "in this case, also ask Dr. Jin to check Mrs. Li."


    Although Rong Jin didn''t understand why Yunxiao aimed at Li Qiaoyun, there was no objection at this time. She went directly to Li Qiaoyun and frowned tightly, "Mrs. Li has a strong fragrance of Medicine on her body."


    Huining County Lord''s eye light immediately lit up, "it must be Mrs. Li, but also ask the third prince to send someone to search."


    Zhou Jingyan''s gloomy eyes fell on Li Qiaolan. Li Qiaolan was frightened. "Third prince, you should believe in my body. How could I do such a thing?"


    At this time, Rong Jin, who had already gone to the door to check the soup on the ground, came back, "I''d like to report to the third prince that there is musk in the soup." Musk has an aphrodisiac effect. Many people know that, especially at night, musk can be used for music, which is often used by many nobles.


    However, Zhou Jingyan has been in a coma for a long time. If he hadn''t been hanging on to his life with medicine and liquid food tonic soup, he would have lost his lithium breath. If he had used musk, he would not have recovered his life.


    When Zhou Jingyan thought of this, he did not need Rong Jin to go on. He did attach importance to housekeeper Li, but once his life was threatened, he would never ignore it. "What''s going on?"


    The atmosphere suddenly sank down, and Li Qiaolan immediately changed his face, "Your Highness, I don''t know that there is musk in this tonic. Please forgive me." She has been with housekeeper Li for a long time on weekdays. Naturally, she knows these things. If Zhou Jingyan thinks that it is her own medicine, even if she does not die this time, she will not be favored again.


    Zhou Jingyan''s eyes looked at Butler Li, who lowered his head and did not say a word this time.


    His eyes slowly condensation, cold hum a, "come on, search Mrs. Li!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, a woman immediately came out from behind and stood directly in front of Li Qiaolan, respectfully saying, "offended."


    After that, she would search her body, but how would li Qiaolan be willing? She jumped back, and immediately a package of things fell out of her wide sleeve. She squatted down and picked it up. "Report back to your highness, this is from Mrs. Li."


    Before Zhou Jingyan reached out to take it, Rongjin had already frowned, "the medicine in this is just the same as that of Huining county master."


    He reached for the medicine bag and took it out one by one, revealing the white powder inside. He dipped some of it with the tip of his right finger, tasted it, and his face changed slightly. "This is the powder ground from the branches and leaves of Epimedium."


    Epimedium itself has the effect of invigorating yang, and musk has the same effect, two kinds of medicine mixed, the effect is very strong! Not only that, Epimedium can also let men have sex, can help women conceive.


    It''s just Zhou Jingyan''s body, how can it stand such a toss! Surely it will kill him!


    Zhou Jingyan looked at Li Qiaolan and realized that there was already a little alienation, "what do you want to say?" He further associate, it must be that Li Qiaolan thought that she couldn''t live, so she came up with such a bad strategy. She wanted to have her own child. Even if she died, she would still have a place in the house.He always dotes on her. Unexpectedly, this woman thinks that she can''t survive. For her own sake, she even puts herself on the road to death.


    Although Li Qiaolan can''t say that she knows Zhou Jingyan very well, she also clearly sees the estrangement in his eyes. She kneels down immediately and kowtows to the ground. "My highness is a mirror. I really don''t know how this package of medicine appeared on my body." She didn''t put this package of medicine at all. I don''t know.


    Yunxiao looks at each other coldly. Every time after she is punished, she can''t help laughing at herself and making her punishment heavier. Now, she can finally taste the feeling of being unable to argue.


    Li Qiaolan suddenly accused Xiang Yunxiao, "it''s her. It must be her. Only she contacted me. She put the medicine on me and put it on me. Please use your highness as a mirror."


    The sewage finally spilled on him. Yunxiao gently lifted up his mouth and took a trace of irony in his eyes. "Mrs. Li''s words are not right. You''ve walked from your yard all the way here. I don''t know how many places you have to pass and how many people you meet on the road, not to mention that I saw you and the guards pulling and talking when I left the door. How can I say that only I have touched you £¿¡±


    Yunxiao finish saying, look unchanged, continue to say, "what''s more, before you smash the medicine bowl, I''m a distance away from you. Is it possible that I fly to your side and take medicine in the medicine bowl?"


    She changed her face in a flash!


    The musk in the medicine bowl is really her, but this medicine bag is not hers, but now she is speechless, saying nothing is wrong!


    She lowered her head, her eyes turned around, her eyes flashed a touch of firmness, and suddenly stood up, "Your Highness, now I say nothing wrong, I would rather die to prove my innocence."


    She said that before the public reaction, she ran into the pillar on one side. When someone tried to pull her, she had already hit the pillar. In a moment, blood flowed from her forehead and the whole person fainted.


    Housekeeper Li was still standing on one side. He didn''t move his body. He didn''t look up, as if he didn''t care about his daughter''s death.


    But Yunxiao knows that it''s not housekeeper Li who doesn''t want to plead, but that he knows that pleading will only make Li Qiaolan''s crime worse, and will also make Zhou Jingyan unhappy. Li Qiaolan can only handle this matter himself!


    Yunxiao looked at the woman who had already fainted, and a faint irony rose from the corner of her mouth. She had just seen that Li Qiaolan was slightly knocked in front of the column when she hit the column, and had already removed most of her strength.


    Otherwise, at this time, it will not only be injured and bleeding, but she will not expose her, let her play on, and finally let Zhou Jingyan expose her family face in person, which is torture for Li Qiaolan.


    Zhou Jingyan saw the look of housekeeper Li, and then turned his eyes. He said with a warm look, "please ask Dr. Jin to help her with her diagnosis and treatment."


    Rong Jin gestured to him, and then walked to Li Qiaolan, who fainted. After a diagnosis and treatment, she stood up. "Report back to the third prince, Mrs. Li has been pregnant for more than a month. She is not in a good mood and will faint when she is excited."


    His words out, everyone is a Leng, Zhou Jingyan''s eyes in this moment also flash a obliteration meaning, "what do you say?"


    Rong Jin low convergence eyes, "Mrs. Li has been pregnant for more than a month."


    Once this happened, today''s affairs can not be traced down. Zhou Jingyan frowned and said, "help Mrs. Li back to the yard first."


    Immediately, a servant girl wanted to carry Li Qiaolan away. However, the head of Huining county was unwilling to let go of this opportunity. Unexpectedly, the woman was pregnant with Zhou Jingyan''s child first? How can this be?


    She tightened her hand and turned her eyes to Zhou Jingyan, "the third prince, what happened today..."


    Zhou Jingyan''s pale and thin face was a little tired. "I''m a little tired today. After I find out the truth about this matter, I will definitely give the county head an account."


    As soon as he said this, he wanted to cover up Li Qiaolan. The head of Huining County gritted his teeth, but he still had to chuckle, "in this case, I''ll wait for the good news, and congratulate your highness on the birth of your son."


    In the last few words, she said gnashing her teeth, but Yunxiao was slightly stunned. In her last life, until she married Zhou Jingyan, he had no children. But now why does Li Qiaolan get pregnant?


    Her eyes once again looked at Zhou Jingyan, a gentle face, and her eyes flashed slightly. Yes, how could a man who was so dedicated to the throne as he could let a woman of low status give birth to the eldest son?


    In the last life, he was disgusted with his low status and refused to give birth to children. After miscarriage, he finally gave birth to Noro, but he didn''t want to be trampled to death by the man in front of him!


    How could she believe this man? She only hates him! But now she is more and more looking forward to Li Qiaolan''s fate. She just doesn''t know what will happen to her if Li Qiaolan knows that Zhou Jingyan will get rid of her children?


    "What? Are you still reluctant to part with other people''s orders? "


    A voice with some slight displeasure came, Yunxiao was slightly surprised, turned her eyes to see, then on a pair of black eyes can not see the end, the depths of the eyes seem to flash a touch of displeasure?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    The carriage quickly in the rain away from the third prince''s house, Yunxiao looked up to one side of Rong Jin, "you play well today," it is unexpected.


    Rong Jin is just looking at Yunxiao, "you are also good," which is not stingy praise.


    Yunxiao lifted the curtain of the car and looked out at the house with carved beams and paintings. She was the hostess of the house in the previous life, but now, even if she died, she would not be involved in any relationship with Zhou Jingyan. She lifted her mouth gently. "There''s a tail in the back. What do you say? I don''t want to be made a tail for me


    "Is it? I don''t think, on weekdays, I often see two little tails behind you. "Rong Jin laughed, and leisurely picked up the tea cup in front of her and drank it slowly.


    Yunxiao is speechless for a moment. On weekdays, brother Han and Ruo like to follow her. It is true that she has two small tails. When she sees Rong Jin going to pour tea, she has already taken the teapot up first. "I think our lives are more important than tea."


    Rong Jin slightly startled for a moment, "this is just produced this year with the former Longjing, collected from the top of Nanshan, ten thousand Liang silver or two."


    Yunxiao didn''t understand how Rong Jin could say such words at this time. When she was stunned, she suddenly turned red. The man said that he was not worth ten thousand Liang silver!


    Her face changed slightly, "you!" On second thought, the anger has disappeared. "Although silver is good, you have to have a life to take it."


    Rong Jin suddenly walked forward into some, eyes light turn also don''t turn looking at Yunxiao, Yunxiao face red, "what do you do?"


    Rong Jin''s brow slightly closed up, raised her hand and touched Yunxiao''s cheek. "I just think that you are very used to wearing this mask. Now you can tell me why I want to dress up as Xiao Yuqi?"


    Yunxiao did not know why, looking at those dark eyes, her heart suddenly jumped up, she backed back a little, "do you think I play Xiao sister outside of the people, Huining County Lord will believe it?"


    Her eyes slightly convergence, do not want to let Rong Jin see clearly at this time her heart real idea.


    The carriage was quiet for a moment. Rong Jin was very close to Yunxiao, as if she could feel the breath of each other spraying on his face.


    After a long time, Rong Jin suddenly said, "I''m leaving soon." I don''t know why, speaking of this sentence, he actually had a touch of light loss in his heart.


    Yunxiao is slightly surprised at this sudden words, and looks at him with a small mouth, puzzled, "leave?"


    At this time, the galloping carriage suddenly turned a corner, Yunxiao bumped into Rong Jin''s arms, smelling the faint fragrance of his body, just felt as if in a dream.


    "The temperature on you is too cold, the snake will not like it," said Rong Jin suddenly when Yunxiao was stunned.


    Yunxiao will be completely forgotten by their own snake finally remembered, her face a black, Rong Jin unexpectedly began to dislike himself? "Don''t snakes like shady places? Although a woman''s talent is virtue, I still know this little common sense. "


    She raised her head and looked at Rongjin''s eyes with some interest. She remembered that she was still in his arms, and she was about to struggle out immediately. Just at this time, the pleasant voice with some hoarse voice came from her head again, "no, this little snake is different from other snakes. I''ll warm you up."


    When Yunxiao heard the last sentence, her face rubbed red, she immediately struggled out, "how a different method?"


    "Other people won''t detoxify you, but it can. Isn''t that different?" Rong Jin looks at Yunxiao with her eyes deep, which makes people wonder that the words just said came from his mouth.


    Yunxiao immediately turned around and looked at the drizzle outside the window, "really different."


    At this time, behind the sudden spread of a few horse''s hooves sound, Yunxiao this just turned to look at Rong Jin, eyes with a little bit of consultation.


    "Don''t worry," when Rong Jin''s words fall, the carriage suddenly speeds up again. Rong Jin pulls Yunxiao over, turns over and presses her under the body. Yunxiao''s eyes are faint, "what do you do?"


    Rong Jin said with a faint smile, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in your face. If you''re wearing this mask, maybe I can produce some different ideas."


    Yunxiao looks blue and white, even so questioning his appearance. If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. You have to degrade yourself to the ground. It''s really hateful. However, Rong Jin and the owner of his face are indeed the couple of the previous generation. It turns out that Rong Jin at this time has already had his own heart.


    Yunxiao thought of this place, do not know why, in the heart unexpectedly produced a touch of unhappiness, she just wanted to reach out and will Rong Jin push away, has been he pressed the body shape, "don''t move."


    Yunxiao see this, really dare not move, and she can also feel the speed at this time is faster and faster, and her body is not stable, if not by Rong Jin, I''m afraid it has been thrown out by the carriage.


    The corner of his eye suddenly saw Rong Jin take out a small square box. He didn''t know what was contained in the box. He saw Rong Jin''s hand make a half noise in the box, then took out a small medicine bottle and daubed it back and forth on his face.The fresh and cool taste instantly filled his whole senses. Yunxiao finally took back the idea that had been put on Rong Jin, and saw Rong Jin looking at his face very seriously at this time.


    Don''t know how long after, Yunxiao feel their body light, Rong Jin has said, "good."


    Yunxiao just want to raise his hand to touch his face, now what has become, Rong Jin''s voice has been passed over again, "if you still want your own face, don''t touch it casually now."


    Yunxiao''s hand trembled slightly, but this time he finally put down his hand. As soon as he was about to ask questions, he heard the voice of the coachman coming from outside, "young master, here we are."


    At this time, Yunxiao noticed that there were all kinds of disorderly sounds outside the carriage. When the curtain of the carriage was opened, the three bright characters in Cuilin Pavilion came into view.


    Yunxiao''s hand was slightly stiff for a moment. In his mind, he remembered the last time he came to Cuilin Pavilion. "What did you bring me here to do?" Her voice has brought a little displeasure, she wants to look for flowers and willows, what do you have to pull yourself?


    Rong Jin just as did not hear the dissatisfaction in Yunxiao tone, just chuckled, "last time a farewell, wonderful shadow has a good impression on you, so this time I specially asked me to bring you to talk with her."


    Yunxiao''s face suddenly became gloomy. That girl Miaoying is indeed a wonderful person, but a discerning person can see that she likes Rong Jin. At this time, she will take herself, not to find hatred for herself. What is it?


    She naturally is not willing to go, but Rong Jin has taken her hand and walked down. The gentleness in Yunxiao''s eyes is completely gone, "I don''t have anything to talk about with Miao Ying."


    Rong Jin hook lips smile, "wonderful shadow girl a piece of true feelings, how can you fail."


    ¡­¡­


    In a place not far away from the carriage, a carriage was stopping there. The delicate soft pancreas lifted up the curtain of the carriage and was looking at the two people pulling in front of Cuilin Pavilion. There was a trace of sneer in their eyes, "even if you run fast, you are still found by me."


    Huining County Lord to the people outside the carriage snorted, "give me those two people She hasn''t got the antidote. How can she let them go free? Let alone even more than once to their own embarrassment, such hatred she can easily let go?


    The six bodyguards immediately chased out. Huining county master saw that the two men had entered Cuilin Pavilion. If they went in, it would be more difficult to catch them. Even if she changed into women''s clothes, she also walked out of the carriage.


    Just as she got out of the carriage, she was blocked by a big man with a rough face and said, "young master, you are really pretty. Where are you going?"


    Huining county main hit a man one eye, endure disgust to say, "get out of the way, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences!"


    Instead of giving way, the Han stepped forward and blocked the head of Huining County between himself and the carriage. "I didn''t expect that the young master still had thorns. It''s good. I just like this."


    He then raised his hand to touch the head of Huining county. Huining county master exclaimed and quickly retreated a step. However, there was only a carriage behind her. At this time, she hit the shaft of the rear leg and her waist. Her face was twisted in a twinkling of pain. She yelled at the coach, "what are you doing? Don''t do it!"


    The coachman responded to the situation and was about to jump out of the carriage. However, the big man had already reached out and quickly pointed the acupoint on him. The coachman could not move for a moment. The big man sneered, "I like thorns, but I don''t like to be bossy."


    When he finished, he grabbed the head of Huining county and put it into the carriage. The head of Huining County wanted to shout, but he was afraid of being recognized as the head of Huining county. At that time, when she went to the chuguan of Qinlou, she would make a lot of laughing things spread out. How could she have the face to marry Zhou Jingyan? How to sit in the back seat?


    The big man sneered and got into the carriage directly. Just as soon as he got in, he was put up against his nose with a golden hairpin. Suddenly, the big man laughed and grabbed the golden hairpin. "I''m coarse in skin and thick in flesh. I''m not afraid of the golden hairpin."


    When he finished, he threw himself at the head of Huining county. He exclaimed, his mouth was blocked, and the hand of the Han began to swim on the head of Huining county.


    Huining County Lord''s face rose to pig liver color, violently wriggled his body, trying to get rid of the body bound by the big man, but the big man immediately pressed her body with his legs, so that she could not move.


    Seeing her struggling more fiercely, the big man moved his big hand forward and touched her neckline. With a strong tear and a "prick" sound, most of the clothes on Huining county master''s body were broken, and the two groups of softness were reflected in the big man''s eyes.


    The big man was stunned for a moment, stretched out his hand, kneaded it, and snorted, "I didn''t expect that it was a woman. It looks ugly and feels terrible. How dare you come out to meet people with such a thing? It''s really hard for you. I''ll let you go today, "he said, and immediately got up to leave. Before he walked out of the carriage, he did not forget to look back to see the Huining county master. He wanted to kill him again." it''s disgusting to meet such a thing when I came outThe head of Huining County looked at the fast figure of the departed Han, as if there were some monsters chasing after him, and his face became more and more embarrassed.


    Although the big man let her go, she was not happy at all.


    Ugly looking? Bad feel? Turn off your appetite? Word by word hit in the face, Huining county master would like to rush up and kill that man!


    She didn''t dare to say that she was the first beauty, but she also maintained her beauty. How could she be said to be on the stage by such a vulgar person? He didn''t have the slightest interest? She could not vent her anger in her heart, but she did not dare to stop the man for fear that he would take himself again.


    Huining County Lord both sides of the hands tightly together, are damned Xiao Yuqi harm themselves, if not for her, how can they be insulted? Huining county master picked up one side of the clothes to cover her body. At this moment, she only felt that her body was very dirty.


    But more is the hatred to Han and Xiao Yuqi! She''s going to tear them to pieces!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    Huining county master quickly put on his clothes, but this time he did not dare to jump out of the carriage. The driver''s voice outside also rang, "county master, how are you?"


    Huining County Master heard the voice of the carriage, his hand in clothes trembled slightly, and the voice had already taken the meaning of killing, "get out!"


    Her life has never been as miserable as it is now. How can she bear such a humiliation from a man!


    The coachman outside the carriage immediately knelt on the ground, "county master, spare your life, I''ll die."


    Huining County Lord holding clothes hand slowly tight, and finally ravaged into a group, if not at this time she is not suitable to go out, he must be put to death, "you really die!"


    At this time, two bodyguards came back. The bodyguards saluted respectfully by the carriage and whispered, "county master, those two people left Cuilin Pavilion at this time. Do you want to continue chasing after them?"


    "Keep on chasing them, catch them, and I will interrogate them myself!" I didn''t expect that the eldest girl of the Xiao family would visit Qinlou chuguan. It''s really a hot news. She must kill those two people!


    At this time, a male voice suddenly sounded outside the carriage again, "I didn''t expect to be a county Lord? I almost forgot that I just took your chest wrap as a belt and now I give it back to you. "


    Huining county master in hearing this voice, the face of an instant iron green, she pinched the car curtain, immediately lifted the curtain, staring at this man, "come on, catch him up and take him back to the house!" She wanted to beat this man to death in the street, but she was afraid to report her identity.


    Although the two guards were confused, they still obeyed the orders and came to the big man. The big man threw the white chest wrap in his hand directly on the guard''s face, and looked at the angry face of Huining County Lord with a laugh. "If you are angry about the previous things, I apologize. In fact, your taste is good, but the softness will be better," she said After no longer look at Huining county master, turn around and run.


    Huining County Lord heard this, and then saw his chest wrapped in the faces of the two guards. He only felt a sweet smell rising from his heart. The strong killing intention in his eyes was not covered up. "Catch..."


    Just said a word, Huining county master can''t help but "poof" a spit out a mouthful of blood.


    All of them were frightened. The two guards did not dare to stay any longer. They took the chest wrap off their faces and looked at each other. Their faces were all red. They threw the chest wrap onto the carriage and went after the big man directly.


    The head of Huining county held the chest wrapped, and felt his hands shaking with great strength. The groom was also frightened and bowed his head. "County master, I will take you back to the princess Chang''s mansion to see the grand doctor first."


    The head of the county came out in his carriage. Now he is like this. After he goes back, he will surely be punished. He only asks the county master to get back to the county earlier, and the punishment can be lighter.


    But Huining County Lord at this time is very stubborn, "no, first catch those two bitches!" Today''s everything is caused by Xiao Yuqi, she must tear Xiao Yuqi into pieces.


    She opened the curtain of the car and looked in the direction of Cuilin Pavilion. Sure enough, she saw the two men carrying each other into the carriage. The carriage left slowly. The guards she sent closely followed, "catch up!"


    Although the groom wanted to go back now, the master said that he had to get into the carriage and drive the horse to chase after him.


    It''s just that there''s always a lot of people in this street, so when the carriage drove out of the street, it was gone.


    The groom''s face was more frightened. The head of Huining County looked left and right, and suddenly heard some rapid footsteps behind her. She lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked back. She saw some big men coming near the carriage.


    The head of Huining county was pale, and ordered the carriage to return to the princess''s mansion immediately. She was afraid to stay on the street. She was afraid that those people would come again like the old men.


    Seeing this, the groom immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and then beat the horse to run to the princess''s mansion.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, a courtyard in the princess''s mansion was full of lights. Two imperial doctors sat outside to discuss the prescription. Finally, after a cup of tea, they discussed the prescription and wrote down the prescription for the medicine boy.


    Naturally, the princess knew about it. After asking questions, she told Huining county master to have a good rest. She called the coachman to have a good cross examination.


    Huining County Lord how can sleep at this time, servant girl Banxia came in and reported, "county master, there are bodyguards to see."


    Huining County Lord''s closed eyes suddenly opened, his eyes flashed a trace of ruthless, "let them in."


    After a while, two bodyguards came in. Qiqi knelt down, and one of them said, "report to the county Lord, Miss Xiao and the doctor have not caught them. The servant is incompetent!"


    The other also tightly lying on the ground, "report to the county master, the slave is incompetent, let the man run away."


    I didn''t catch any of them! Huining County Lord raised his head indignantly, with a strong hatred in the depth of his eyes, "get out, get out of here, it''s all rubbish! Beat them to death


    The two guards immediately fell on the ground and begged for mercy. The guards came in immediately and dragged them down. The two guards begged for mercy in the courtyard, which immediately attracted the attention of the eldest princess. After asking the reason for the name, they were all black and blue, and the guards were dragged down.She went to the edge of the bed and looked at the crazy head of Huining county. She drove all the servant girls out and hugged him. "Huining, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare your mother


    Huining county master slowly regained his mind, looked up at the princess, and cried, "mother, I will kill them, I will kill them."


    Long Princess see this, more and more tightly hold her, "you don''t worry, mother won''t let people bully you to go! We must avenge it. "


    Huining County Lord at this time is like a general ambiguity, murmured, "revenge!"


    The eldest princess waited until Huining County Lord slowly quieted down, and then she asked, "my dear daughter, have you not been bullied?"


    Huining County Lord''s body unconsciously shrunk for a while, and then said, "no, that man just ridiculed me."


    "That''s good," the eldest princess said comfortingly, "Huining, you can rest assured that your mother will not let you be wronged. As long as you want, my daughter can be worthy of the most noble seat."


    As for the most dignified seat, naturally it is the Queen''s seat. As long as she marries the crown prince as the crown princess, her daughter can become a mother in the world.


    Huining County Lord suddenly heard this sentence, the whole person is a Leng, directly refused, "yes, I deserve the most noble seat!"


    When she finished this sentence, she looked at the princess and prayed, "mother, I want to marry the third prince, I must marry the third prince!"


    In the last life, the last winner was Zhou Jingyan, the third prince. As long as he married Zhou Jingyan, he would naturally be able to show his mother the world.


    "What?" When the eldest princess heard the words of the head of Huining County, the whole person was slightly stunned. How could the head of Huining County say such a sentence? The third prince is just a child born to a lowly maid. How can her daughter marry such a person?


    ¡­¡­


    "Creak" a sound, the door opened, Yunxiao looked up, and saw the beautiful shadow came in, and then took two women to carry the water in, "childe, those people have been led away, please take a bath and change clothes."


    Yunxiao looked at the man on his side, with a touch of slight disdain in his eyebrows, but he did not speak.


    Rong Jin looked at Yunxiao, picked up the tea cup in front of her and drank it calmly, "four girls, you go to take a bath first."


    Xiao said, "I almost couldn''t hear the whole thing. I thought about it." Her bath update, Rong Jin certainly will not leave, she is not used to undress in front of other men.


    One side of the wonderful shadow also followed the body slightly stiff, some can''t believe to look at Rong Jin and Yun Xiao, finally lowered his head, and Rong Jin just looked at them coldly and said, "Miao Ying, serve four girls to change clothes."


    Yunxiao couldn''t bear to stand up and said, "let me wash you slowly. I''ll go back first." She used to think that Rong Jin was making a model of her own face in the carriage. Who knows this man actually engraved Xiao Yuqi''s face on her own face, and now she can''t take it off at all.


    She just wants to borrow this identity, but she doesn''t want to be really Xiao Yuqi!


    When I was on the carriage before, Rong Jin said that if he really became Xiao Yuqi''s face, he would be interested in himself. Now, for his own bad taste, this man really made his face into Xiao Yuqi''s appearance.


    When she thought of it, she gnawed her teeth with hatred!


    When Yunxiao came to the door, a warm breath suddenly sprayed on his ears. Yunxiao turned to look at it. Before he spoke, he fell into the arms of a man.


    Yunxiao is slightly surprised, and will struggle to come down, but Rong Jin is a cold hum, directly holding her to the inside of the screen, will Yunxiao to throw into the bath bucket, "wonderful shadow."


    Miao Ying, who had not spoken, answered respectfully, "please tell me."


    "Take the medicine," Rong Jin''s voice did not have a trace of temperature, her eyes just looked at Yunxiao in the bath bucket, the corners of her mouth rose slowly, and she drew a faint irony. "Don''t worry, I''m not hungry enough to have a bath with your mandarin duck."


    Yunxiao heard this sentence, only feel the cheek rub red up, "roll!"


    Miaoying stepped forward slowly, looking at the two people''s mode of getting along with each other. She felt a touch of envy rising in her heart. Then she took the medicine in her hand to Rong Jin, and then she slowly retreated. Until before leaving, she still did not forget to look back at the two people. Her hands on both sides were slightly clenched, and a touch of darkness flashed in the light of her eyes.


    Rong Jin took a look at the medicine bottle, then turned around and took out a thing from one side of the table. After turning back again, her face had already taken a faint smile, "are you sure you want me to roll?"


    Yunxiao see Rong Jin so, a heart tightly lifted up, the hot water affected eyes with a light vapor, hazy some can not really see, her voice has already brought a little trill, "Rong Jin, what do you want to do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    Rong Jin just looked at Yunxiao with cold and sharp eyes and said with a smile, "you will know later."


    However, Yunxiao looked at the two medicine bottles and did not know why. She felt a trace of terror and looked at Rong Jin in horror. She did not know what Rongjin was going to do. Originally, she thought she could figure out what the man in front of her was thinking. However, since this man actually engraved Xiao Yuqi''s face on his face, she gave Rong Jin a look There was a trace of fear, especially when I saw Rong Jin holding a medicine bottle.


    She was anxious to climb out of the bathtub. She just guessed that she was pressed down by Rong Jin just as soon as there was movement. She smelled a faint fragrance between her breath. She gently raised her head to look at the man in front of her. She saw that Rong Jin was holding two small medicine bottles and adding medicine drops to the bath bucket.


    With the addition of medicine drops and light fragrance, Yunxiao only felt that the last bit of strength on his body would be pulled away. At this time, he suddenly heard Rong Jin''s voice from above, "take out the snake''s eggs."


    Hearing Yunxiao''s ears, she felt a faint indifference. Her body seemed to be unable to do anything. She reached out and put the snake egg in her purse around her waist and held it high in front of Rongjin. At this moment, her heart suddenly felt a little strange. She wanted to know how to do this man?


    Especially after seeing clearly Rong Jin''s eyes at this time have no desire for color, this kind of feeling becomes more and more intense.


    Rong Jin drops the last drop of medicine juice into the bath bucket, then takes the purse, takes out the whole body bright white egg, takes a look in the palm of the hand, and takes out a medicine bottle to drop on this egg from the side, then sees the purple medicine drop gradually pouring into the eggshell.


    Rong Jin saw this, and finally put the egg in Yunxiao''s hand. Her eyes were light with a hint of irony and profound meaning. She opened her thin lips and spat out two words, "hatching eggs!"


    Yunxiao was surprised by the two words, daze Leng looked at Rong Jin, only felt that the egg in his hand was like hot potato, and wanted to discard it. But Rongjin seemed to have understood her intention. Before Yunxiao made an action, she gave a light smile, "if you throw this snake away, no one can save you."


    Yunxiao''s little hand trembled a little, and almost forgot her own life. Now she is still pinned on the snake. Thinking of this, she is more angry with the culprit again. However, she thinks that in the near future, that person will be even worse than herself, and all the unhappiness will disappear.


    She carefully observed the snake egg. It was only a quail egg. It was attached with a layer of purple medicine juice. Her hand was held flat in the bathtub, keeping the snake egg half in the water and half out of the water. The whole person was slightly decadent.


    In order to survive, she had to endure!


    At this time, Rong Jin just chuckled, and then went to the side of the desk, directly sat down, looked leisurely and leisurely, also took up the teapot to pour a cup of tea for himself, drank a cup first, then minced a mouthful, frowned slightly, poured out all the tea, took out the small tea stove in the box below, and a set of good purple clay pots, all placed on the table, you Take water to make a fire or make tea.


    When Yunxiao, who has been dragging snake eggs, saw this scene, she almost burst out with anger and blood. She worked hard to keep the snake eggs balanced and hatched in the bath bucket, while Rong Jin cooked tea. It was just too bullying.


    Moreover, holding up for such a while, she only felt that her hands had begun to sour. However, she still did not admit defeat. She snorted coldly and turned her eyes away. If she looked at Rong Jin more, she would be angry.


    However, as her mind slowly regained her mind, Yunxiao felt that her body was gradually relaxed after a busy day. She only felt that her body was smooth, and her eyes unconsciously looked at the bath soup in the bath bucket. The faint smell of herbal medicine let her know that it was not a plottering bath soup, or a medicinal diet, plus Rongjin''s last drop The two drugs, let the effect happen too fast, her body has been slowly heating up.


    Yunxiao again put his eyes on the other side of Rong Jin, what kind of man is this man? One is gentle, another is indifferent, one can help oneself, the other is to make others look like other women without their consent?


    "Rong Jin, are you hiding something from me?" She always feels that things are wrong, something seems to be out of her control.


    Just in the moment of her voice falling, Rong Jin did not lift her head, still seriously cooking her own tea, as if everything outside could not affect him.


    Yunxiao in see this scene, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, with a light doubt, "what medicine did you add in this bath bucket?"


    Rong Jin still does not answer, has been in Yunxiao asked six words, still did not get Rong Jin''s answer, Yunxiao stuffy turn head, heart murmur a, "Muggle."


    At this time, the water in the teapot is also bubbling up. Rongjin first calms her hand, divides half of the tea, and first pours into the teapot which has already put the tea, gently shakes the water three times, and then pours the last bit of water from the purple clay pot into the teapot.He reached for the teapot and poured himself a cup of tea. The fragrance of tea suddenly overflowed the room. He tasted it gently, and his mouth was fragrant with a different flavor.


    Rong Jin chuckled and continued to turn out a cup of tea and pour a cup of tea. She looked at the woman sitting in the tub with a smile, "four girls, would you like to taste the tea I made by myself?"


    "No!" Just because of the fragrance of the tea, you can know how wonderful the tea is, and also know that Rong Jin must be a good hand in this. Unfortunately, she is in a bad mood now, and she has to take care of the snake in her hand. It''s a natural beauty time to ask about the tea.


    "This tea cup is not suitable for you to drink tea from the corner


    Yunxiao just caught the language disease in this sentence in an instant, "what do you mean by saying that it is not suitable for strangers to approach now?"


    Rong Jin faintly squinted at him, with a thick sigh in his eyes, as if to say such an easy thing, you didn''t know, Yunxiao just felt a sullen feeling from his heart slowly.


    She still did not open her mouth, just waiting for Rong Jin''s answer. Rong Jin did not live up to Yunxiao''s expectation. "This little snake is very spiritual. Now it''s the hatching period. In this period, she only recognizes one flavor. If a stranger approaches, the smell will be left in the snake''s body. From then on, she will recognize two masters. I think this is not what you want to see Not close. "


    After hearing this sentence, Yunxiao felt his heart beat slightly, and then asked, "how long does this snake egg hatch?"


    "Less half a month, more than a month, so these days trouble four girls to spend two hours a day in the tub," Rong Jin''s faint voice with a faint smile.


    Yunxiao in hearing this time, the whole person excited spirit of a shiver, "how so long?"


    Rong Jin just gave Yunxiao a look of seeking more happiness from himself, "if four girls dislike too long a time, they can not hatch, but bear the consequences."


    "Two hours? I can still support it, "said Yunxiao. When she said this, she was gnashing her teeth. It was half a month. She just sat in the bath and hatched her eggs. There was nothing else to do.


    After the pain of the last life, such a job is simply too simple.


    Rong Jin listen to Yunxiao so said, the corner of the mouth with a faint smile, deep in the eyes there is an appreciation.


    Yunxiao thought of the little white snake that had been hibernating, her eyes suddenly turned, "your snake is sitting in the bath barrel how many days incubation?" Learn from the classics, you can also have a psychological preparation.


    "Eighteen days," Rong Jin said lightly. As for whether Xiaobai and Yunxiao were incubated in the bath barrel, they didn''t say anything to Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao heard this answer, her eyes are a little dark, but now he has no other choice, in order to survive, had to continue to endure, "I want to know why you want to sit my face like Xiao Yuqi?"


    In the past, she just wore a mask, but now Rong Jin is using medicine. She sews Xiao Yuqi''s face tightly on her face. Even if she wants to take it down, she has no way out, so she will have such a brain today.


    Rong Jin just chuckled, "tomorrow you will know."


    Tomorrow? Yunxiao suddenly remembered that tomorrow can save the cloud family in one fell swoop, is it because of this matter, so Rong Jin will be so? But no matter what, you should think about the Countermeasures in advance for any possibility that will happen tomorrow.


    Thinking of this, Yunxiao closed her eyes and carefully arranged everything that happened today, and secretly thought about what would happen tomorrow for a long time.


    Rong Jin takes a look at Yunxiao, and neither of them speaks. In the middle, only Miaoying comes in and delivers a hot bath soup. Rong Jin takes it over. During this period, neither of them continues to talk.


    Two hours finally passed, and Yunxiao also because the body is too tired to support, in the bath bucket in the past.


    Rong Jin went to see the woman who was still frowning tightly. There was a touch of faint heart in the bottom of her heart.


    It''s very precious that she didn''t be defeated by such a big event in the daytime. She was seriously poisoned and was not well injured. She also ran around for the family''s affairs. She also experienced a framing incident in the third prince''s mansion. Now, for her own threat, she has strong self-supporting body to incubate the little snake''s eggs.


    Can support up to now, just because of a thought in the heart and insist.


    He looked at the little body, and didn''t know how much energy there was in it.


    Rong Jin leaned over to pick up Yunxiao and put it on the bed inside. She took a look at her wet clothes and frowned slightly. She picked up one side of the soft towel to wipe Yunxiao''s cheek and hair.


    Just at this time, the woman who had already fallen asleep suddenly opened her eyes at this moment. There was a trace of confusion in those eyes, which sent out the simple blue like eyes, and then fell on him.


    Cloud Xiao a Leng, in see Rong Jin''s posture, immediately vigilant sat up, exclaimed, stretched out a slap to Rong Jin and flew over, "what do you do?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    Just Yunxiao''s hand just stretched out half, was Rong Jin caught the wrist, Rong Jin put the soft towel in the hand on Yunxiao''s face, the voice is still light, can''t lift any waves in general, "since wake up, just wipe yourself."


    The face was covered by a soft towel, and the moment before her eyes was black, she reached out to take down the soft towel, and then looked at it, and found that Rong Jin had already sat by the tea table.


    A cold wind blows from the window, and Yunxiao unconsciously shivers. Only then does he realize that he is wet from top to bottom. No wonder it will be so cold. However, Yunxiao''s first reaction is to look at the snake egg in his hand. He finds that the snake egg is still intact and has not been crushed because of himself. He is relieved.


    In the twinkling of an eye again, he found a long white dress on the bed beside him. The style and style of this dress are often worn by himself, which warms Yunxiao''s heart. Unexpectedly, he is ready.


    Yunxiao picked up the clothes and walked to a corner that Rong Jin couldn''t see. She quickly took off her wet clothes. After wiping them clean, she immediately put on her dry clothes. Finally, she felt that there was a trace of temperature on her body.


    She put the snake eggs into the purse again, close to the body, to the outside, Rong Jin has handed over a cup of tea, "first drink a cup of tea, then go."


    Yunxiao''s body is a little stiff. She didn''t want to drink tea, but she thought about it. The Cuilin pavilion was all Rong Jin''s, so she was obedient and obedient. She went over and sat down gracefully. Then she drank the tea that Rong Jin handed over. At the beginning, she took it into the palm of her hand, and then she smelled the fragrance of qinrenxin stele in her nostrils. Drinking it in the mouth, the fragrance had endless aftertaste "I didn''t expect that young master Rong''s skill is so good."


    Rong Jin gently smile, and then put down the cup, stand up, if there seems to be no look to Yunxiao, "four girls next time before eating, it''s best to have a little bit of guard."


    Cloud Xiao face color tiny Lin, "what do you say?"


    Rong Jin just slightly hooked her lip and went out directly. Yunxiao''s body was slightly stiff and looked at the tea cup in her hand again. Did Rong Jin really add material to the tea?


    She looks pale. Today, she has been holding Rongjin in her hands and is always on guard against him. She thought he would not prescribe medicine to herself so openly. If she did, she would have a lot of opportunities before. But I didn''t expect that she would be hit in the end?


    Yunxiao thought of this, more than a little surprised in the eyes, but the heart has calmed down, Rong Jin just remind himself, not really on his own medicine, if he wants to own medicine, also won''t wait for this time.


    Calmly went out, took the carriage, has disappeared Huining County Lord tracking people, she looked at the opposite Rong Jin, although do not know what he used, but the crisis is finally solved.


    After returning to Rongjin''s other hospital, Yunxiao thought about the prescription of the last life and wrote two pieces to Rong Jin. This is what he promised. Unexpectedly, he saw Rong Ruo and Han Ge''er yawn and brought a bowl of red dates and Tremella porridge to himself. After watching himself drink it, Rong Ruo and Han elder brother''er were willing to go to bed. It was a word for her changed face No.


    Yunxiao see this, eyes flash a trace of moisture and warmth, give them two cover good quilt, this just go back to the room to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    After a night of silence, her door was knocked at just after Mao, and Yunxiao woke up immediately. Since the cloud family accident, she is very sensitive to the surrounding environment, and will soon wake up if there is any movement or noise.


    She put on her clothes, opened the door, and saw a man in a moon white robe standing outside at this time. He looked pale, but Yunxiao felt that there was a trace of wind and rain on this cold face. The wind filled the building with tension, "what happened?"


    Rong Jin handed a suit of clothes to Yunxiao''s arms, "put on this dress and go to the princess''s mansion."


    Yunxiao slightly a Leng, although she did not know how this is, but also can guess to, nodded, "thank you."


    Back in the room, she quickly put on her clothes and looked at her clothes again. She found that the clothes just happened to be Xiao Yuqi''s recent style. When she left the other hospital and got on the carriage, Yunxiao closed her eyes in the carriage and looked light, but her hands on her side were not consciously tightened. What happened next? She must not make any mistakes!


    At two o''clock in the morning, the carriage arrived at the gate of Princess Chang''s mansion. After a notice, Yunxiao finally entered the residence. She thought she would be taken to meet the head of Huining county. Looking at the road in front of her, she frowned slightly.


    Yunxiao had been walking to the main hall, and saw a woman in a crimson life dress sitting in a dangerous position with delicate makeup on her face.


    Yunxiao with a decent smile, lotus step light shift, pursed the lapel salute, "the daughter of the people to the eldest princess please."


    The long Princess stares at that Ying Ying to worship the woman after half a ring, finally just frown, "get up, look at the seat."


    Yunxiao nature is also impolite, sitting on one side, respectfully said, "I do not know the county Lord summoned Yuqi why?"


    The eldest princess''s eyes looked at the woman''s face. The woman was quite different from the Xiao family girl she had seen a month ago. She had a totally different bearing. When she recalled what she had asked from her entourage yesterday, she didn''t expect that the woman in front of her had treated the third prince. It was really surprising, "I heard that the third prince''s disease is Has your doctor treated you? "When Yunxiao saw that he asked about such a thing, he sneered and looked more respectful. "Yes, I''m very close to the four girls. Seeing that the Yun family was in this disaster, I couldn''t bear it. By chance, he got to know a miracle doctor and asked him to treat the third prince."


    The eldest princess saw that she was still calm and good in the face of her own momentum. She was not arrogant when she talked about her merits. Her eyes were full of admiration. She just remembered what happened to her daughter. Her admiration for Yunxiao disappeared. "Miss Xiao is such a four girl. This friendship is really valuable. In order to get rid of the cloud family, she did not hesitate to leave the city He went back to the capital


    Yunxiao listen to long Princess mention this matter, just a light smile, "thank you very much."


    Xiao Yuqi did go to Chuang Tzu outside the city on the pretext of going to the village before the incident. Otherwise, how could she escape the realization of the masses and act alone? However, even so, Yunxiao still did not relax her vigilance. She had already asked for a bottle of overpowering drugs from Rongjin, and then bought a man to make Xiao Yuqi dizzy and arrest her. Only then could she use Xiao Yuqi''s identity.


    "I heard Huining say this. Since the third prince''s injury has nothing to do with the cloud family, I will ask the emperor. Let the people of the cloud family be acquitted, "the eldest princess said, and looked at Yunxiao again. At this time, there was a little bit of killing in her eyes. However, the change was fleeting, and Yunxiao caught it.


    A faint doubt arose in her heart. If it was really just because of the third prince, the head of Huining county was taken as a robber by herself, it was also because she had framed the Yun family first. Even if the eldest princess knew about it, she would still have a grudge in her heart. But now she has killed herself. What happened in the middle?


    She suddenly remembered that she had let the man who pursued and killed him return to teach Huining County Lord. Did those people act last night?


    When Yunxiao was thinking about these things, she heard the voice of the eldest princess ring again, "since you are here, you may as well enter the palace with me. As for the doctor last night, please take it with you as a witness."


    Hearing this, Yunxiao sneers in her heart. Although the princess is saying that she is good for the cloud family, her words are full of mystery.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao''s wife, Xiao Yuyun, has been abused by the emperor Xiao because of her bad manners Mammy, teach yourself the etiquette in the palace. On weekdays, they act in accordance with these etiquette. Now, the etiquette is engraved in the bone, "thank you very much, princess."


    The eldest princess immediately ordered the servants to prepare the carriage, and the eldest princess and Yunxiao also went out. Just after a few steps, a disordered footstep came in this direction. Yunxiao turned her head and saw the head of Huining County unexpectedly.


    Huining County Lord today is still wearing a red dress, face wiped with thick powder, even so, still can''t cover the blood under his eyes, Yunxiao secretly surprised what happened last night.


    At this time, Huining county master has come to Yunxiao, Yunxiao immediately closed his lapel and saluted, "the people''s daughter to the county head please."


    Huining county master is a cold hum, looking at her delicate face, that bow head gentle, will be able to attract all people''s eyes to go, her eyes in the thick killing intention is even more, "get up," she said, turning her eyes to the princess, "mother, since you are going to enter the palace, I will go with you."


    Today, she has set a trap for Xiao Yuqi in the palace. How can she be reconciled if she doesn''t watch her death?


    Therefore, today, although her mother repeatedly told her to take good care of her wound, she still came out.


    The long princess looked at Huining County Lord''s eye light in the firm, shrill way, "no, you at home good recuperation!"


    Huining County Lord is not to consider the long princess''s obstruction, directly turned on the first carriage, with action to express his determination.


    But Yunxiao saw some changes, did not expect in Huining County Lord is into the palace, two people should have such a big ambiguity, but, for himself, it is a good thing.


    She bowed slightly and whispered to the long princess with an angry face, "long princess, please!"


    The eldest princess looked at her with hatred and turned to get on the carriage.


    Yunxiao raised her head and looked at the sky. There was a complicated look in her eyes. The trip to the palace was not simple. Things are really more and more lively


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Standing at the gate of the palace again, Yunxiao looks at the palace where she died in the last life. Although there is a touch of hatred in her eyes, her mood is calm a lot.


    At this time, suddenly from afar sounded a horse''s hoof sound, Yunxiao turned to look, just saw the carriage stopped in front of him.


    She looked at the carriage with a slight movement in her heart. Sure enough, she saw a man in a moon white robe coming down from the carriage.


    Although she changed her face, Yunxiao still recognized the man in front of her at a glance. It was the man he had seen not long ago.


    Rong Jin was wearing a moon white robe with a faint smile on her face. Yunxiao read a faint irony from the light smile. Her dark and deep eyes were full of charming colors, standing there alone He is full of calm. He has a fair complexion and a touch of warmth in his delicate facial features. Compared with his delicate appearance, he has a different style.


    I didn''t expect that a person with different costumes could have so much charm.


    Rong Jin got off the carriage and went to Yunxiao. He bowed and saluted, "good morning, Princess Chang."


    The eldest princess laughed and avoided the ceremony. "I didn''t expect the second prince to come back from the outside so early?"


    Rong Jin nodded to the head of Huining county and Yunxiao on one side, and then said, "the emperor had an urgent call last night. I wanted to come here last night. However, the emperor also gave instructions, and Xu Weichen came here this morning."


    His words are extremely smooth, but Yunxiao''s heart is slowly calculated, just don''t know what the emperor of Jin summoned Rong Jin to have?


    It suddenly occurred to her that it was the beginning of December, and it was in early December that people from west Vietnam came to pick up the proton and go back. Even if they wanted to pick up people back, they would have to ask in advance and prepare in advance.


    If you guess right, it should be because of this.


    She sighed. She had suffered a lot in Rong Jin''s hands recently. It''s good to leave. But before he left, she still had to think of some antidote to her own affairs.


    When the eldest princess saw that it was the emperor''s call, she naturally stopped saying anything, but the smile at the corner of her mouth was somewhat reluctant.


    When Rong Jin passed by Yunxiao, they put something in Yunxiao''s hand, which was covered by wide sleeves. Others could not see the intersection of the two in a moment.


    After seeing Rong Jin''s figure gone, Huining county master snorted coldly, "Miss Xiao, don''t run around in the palace. If you go to the wrong place and break into any disaster, my mother and I can''t protect you."


    Yunxiao heard the schadenfreude in her words, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly. Unexpectedly, after such a little time, she couldn''t help it. She said directly, "thank you for reminding me. I certainly won''t let the princess and the county Lord be in trouble."


    She said, a few steps forward, holding the Huining County Lord''s arm, "heard that the county master was frightened last night, see the wind cold, I''ll help the county Lord."


    Huining County Lord felt Yunxiao''s hand on his arm, only felt his body slightly stiff for a moment. Listening to Yunxiao''s meaningful words, she only felt that Yunxiao was ridiculing herself. Her eyes looked at Yunxiao''s face. In her heart, she thought that the person who insulted her last night was Xiao Yuqi''s. If not, how could it be so coincidental ?


    She quietly pushed Yunxiao away, "don''t bother you." From last night, as long as she felt the touch of others, she could not help ringing out the things of last night, and her heart was even more angry. She sent people to look for the big man and wanted to kill him, but she couldn''t find the trace of the man. It was really weird.


    Yunxiao took a step backward. When she was unstable, she fell to the ground. She quickly supported her body with her hands. The Hubei warm teacher on the ground had a sharp point, which just reached the palm of her hand.


    Huining County Lord did not expect, she clearly is very small force push her, how can it be like this, step forward, looking at the blood in her palm, slightly frown, but the depth of his eyes is more than a touch of faint smile, this just entered the palace, there is no image of the fall to the ground, as long as you make a little mistake, you can certainly punish her heavily, "the wound is not Deep, I can''t die! "


    Yunxiao is speechless about this, she didn''t say a word at all. The person who exclaimed was just the servant girl beside the head of Huining county. "It''s not for me. I hope the county master doesn''t scold your servant girl."


    Huining County Lord''s heart filled with a trace of anger, but soon down, let you proud for a while.


    The eldest princess saw the dark struggle between the two people, and her eyes flashed a killing intention. However, she soon returned to normal. "OK, it''s just a little injury. Go quickly. Don''t let the Empress Dowager wait too long."


    Yunxiao sneered in her heart, her hands are bleeding, but none of the two said to let themselves bandage, since you two want to die, I don''t mind giving you a ride!


    At this time, there were many palace people standing outside Wanfu palace. When the eunuch went in and told them about it, they were invited in.Yunxiao walked in with the two people behind him, pursed her lapel and saluted, and said respectfully, "Empress Dowager''s mother Jin''an."


    Before the Empress Dowager spoke, the head of Huining county had already taken a food box from the servant girl Banxia''s hand and said with a smile, "grandmother, I got up early this morning and made you some cakes. How about your taste?"


    The Empress Dowager was wearing a long blue dress, with a two finger width of autumn fragrance between her forehead. On the forehead, there were two characters of blessing embroidered on the forehead. She was rich and dignified, "right? It''s hard for Huining to be so filial. In this case, I''ll try it. "


    After the Empress Dowager''s words, the mother immediately handed over the silver chopsticks. After the Empress Dowager sandwiched a small piece of cake, she said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to see you for a period of time. The craft of Huining is getting better and better. The mourning family finally has a good mouth."


    Huining was glad to see the empress dowager, and brought out a pile of snacks. "Grandma, try this sweet scented osmanthus cake. It''s made by me with the newly picked osmanthus. It tastes very good."


    The Empress Dowager took a small bite of the osmanthus cake with chopsticks. "It''s really good."


    The eldest princess also stepped forward, picked up the tea in the hands of Mammy and handed it over, "mother, although this heart is delicious, you can''t eat more. First drink some tea."


    She said, the corner of her eyes to look down at the salute of Yunxiao, heart cold hum, she is to see how long this woman can last, "I did not expect this mother, unexpectedly, no grandmother in this girl''s heart weight, this morning when eating, can not see this girl will give me a snack."


    The Empress Dowager was more happy. After drinking tea, she said with a smile, "such a little thing can be vinegar."


    Huining county master also smile, is very charming, "I and my mother get along day and night, do not know how many snacks for mother, not easy to see my grandmother, I naturally want to leave good things for my grandmother."


    She even angrily and infatuated with her little daughter''s gesture, and she took out the short part of the long princess, which made the Empress Dowager''s face even more smiling. "How long have you been so eloquent since you haven''t seen me? If you want to see me, you can come whenever you want."


    Huining County Lord''s eye light slightly bright, immediately thanks, "then Huining will thank my grandmother first."


    Yunxiao see Princess and Huining county master speak, intentionally or unintentionally look at their own eyes, heart more sneer, think so little means to punish themselves? In the last life, for the sake of Zhou Jingyan, she wanted to win the favor of the Empress Dowager. She knelt outside the palace gate for several hours.


    Another time, the emperor misunderstood Zhou Jingyan and punished him. At that time, Zhou Jingyan was seriously injured. Many servants thought that the third prince was out of power, and no one asked for a doctor for Zhou Jingyan. She secretly went out of the third prince''s secret room and begged for the entrance to the palace. On a rainy night, she knelt outside for two hours. Finally, the palace gate was opened and sent to the imperial doctor She went to treat Zhou Jingyan. After returning, she fell ill.


    She looked at the three people at this time a group of peaceful scene, the corner of the mouth of the irony smile more and more up, slightly low eyes at the foot, also did not look up, the posture is more respectful.


    There are many maids in Wanfu palace, and no one wants to remind them, just because in their eyes, they are dispensable.


    I don''t know how long, the Empress Dowager raised her eyes, and finally seemed to see Yunxiao in general, "is this?" I didn''t expect to kneel for so long without moving or interrupting them. It''s a good thing. The Empress Dowager''s eyes are full of admiration.


    Cloud Xiao see ask oneself, look respectful throw the ground has a voice to say, "Min Nu is Xiao Yuqi, the eldest girl of Xiaoguo mansion."


    Before the Empress Dowager spoke, the head of Huining County said, "my grandmother has not allowed you to get up. You are still on your knees. But what do you want your grandmother to do?"


    Yunxiao heart sneer, the Empress Dowager did not speak, she was blocked to achieve, when also did not say to ask himself to get up, she lowered her eyebrows and narrowed her eyes, "people women but another thing to ask."


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes slightly Lin, the good mood of the early morning also disappeared, "you get up first, what''s the matter?"


    Yunxiao naturally recognized the displeasure in the Empress Dowager''s voice, slightly narrowed her eyes, and stood up, but at this station, a piece of blood on the clothes beside her and a small piece of blood on the ground would undoubtedly leak.


    People''s eyes were immediately attracted by the pool of blood, and the Empress Dowager''s face froze up in an instant and snorted, "what''s going on?"


    Yunxiao glanced at the mother and son with a calm and self-contained expression. There was a trace of coldness in his eyes. He saw blood in the Empress Dowager''s palace, which was really bad. Now, it''s too late for the two people to get out of the way?


    "The Empress Dowager''s wife, it is the daughter of the people who fell down and ran into the stone after entering the palace. However, it was not a big problem. The county leader said that the wound was not deep, and bandaging would not be good for the wound. The daughter of the people didn''t pay attention to it. Unexpectedly, she bled in Wanfu palace. It''s all the women of the people. No, please punish the Empress Dowager!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    "What do you say?" Huining County Lord listen to Yunxiao overturn black and white words, face slightly angry, displeased to look at standing in the middle of Yunxiao body.


    If the Empress Dowager believed Yunxiao, didn''t she think she was deliberately letting Yunxiao''s dirty blood flow in Wanfu palace?


    Huining County Lord thought of this, immediately stood out, saluted and said, "I report to the emperor''s grandmother, she..."


    The rest of the light in the corner of the eye, if there is no cloud Xiao with a light irony of the vision, it is directly Leng in there.


    The Empress Dowager waited for a meeting, did not see Huining County Lord have below, frowned displeasantly, "how to return a responsibility?"


    Seeing that the Empress Dowager was angry, the eldest princess immediately came over. "Empress mother, it''s just a joke from the children''s house. Huining said that your grand doctor here is better. Maybe you can ask for a miraculous medicine here, and you can make your hands free of scars. We all looked at the scar. We didn''t expect that so much blood was shed in such a short time. I asked the Empress Dowager to publicize an imperial physician to show it to Miss Xiao Look. "


    She said this extremely cleverly, after shirking all the things, but also put all the responsibility on Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao heart sneer, look with a trace of grievance, that grievance is just right, even if it is not to speak, still can let people notice that this matter has another inside story.


    The head of Huining County on one side looked at him with a slight frown. He glared at Yunxiao with hatred, and snorted coldly. As soon as he was about to blame Yunxiao, he saw that the princess looked at her direction and had to swallow all her words.


    She was in a bad mood at this time. Naturally, she was not willing to ask for help from the cloud family. The eldest princess also said nothing with a faint smile. The Empress Dowager frowned, "let''s have a look at the doctor first."


    To continue to ask questions, we heard the eunuch''s announcement, "empress Hua Fei''s coming!"


    When Yunxiao heard that Princess Hua was coming, her smile was even stronger. She had expected that the Huining County Lord and the eldest princess would not plead for the cloud family, so she would have been informed of the news that the Third Prince of Princess Hua''s body was in good condition. She was on the Palace Road today, so she wanted to delay the time to pass the news of Huining County Lord''s entering the palace to the empress Hua Fei''s mother When Princess Hua knows the news, she will surely meet in Wanfu palace.


    Although this series of calculations seems very simple, but which link is wrong, it will not work.


    After a while, empress Hua came in. Today, she was wearing a lotus flower color carved silk mud gold and silver Ruyi cloud pattern forged skirt, with Ruyi high temples, and a jasper hairpin inlaid with night pearl on her head. The night pearl is as big as a pebble and emits a faint beauty. With a delicate appearance, she is more charming.


    As soon as the imperial concubine came in, she attracted all the Huafeng in the room. The head of Huining county had more resentment and jealousy in her eyes when she saw her face!


    Yunxiao naturally sees all these things in his eyes. The imperial concubine is gorgeous with her hands and feet. Otherwise, how could Zhou Jingyan take a fancy to the emperor and become the emperor''s favorite concubine?


    When Princess Hua walked by her side, Yunxiao smelled a faint fragrance of rose, and a faint smile appeared in the corner of her mouth. However, the smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes. She did not expect that Princess Hua had used the rose dew formula so soon.


    However, she could also think that Princess Hua was originally very beautiful, but as she grew older and older, the final result would be the same fate as those concubines who were not favored in the palace. As long as there was a way to stop her beauty, Princess Hua would not hesitate to use it, and rose dew could beautify her face and stay in her muscles. Naturally, this method is excellent.


    "Imperial concubine of China slightly salutes to say hello to the Empress Dowager


    After seeing the princess today, how can she look so normal


    The imperial concubine of China smiles, let the air in the palace seem to have a touch of dazzling color, "minister concubine is to give the Empress Dowager congratulations."


    "What''s the joy?" As soon as the Empress Dowager was in a low mood, she became interested in the wedding.


    "The body of the third prince has been greatly improved, and ah, the person who has cured the third prince is still the head of Huining county. Isn''t this a good thing?" Princess Hua sat down slowly with the help of the maids.


    "This is really good news." these days, the third prince, Zhou Jingyan, has been injured and has not woken up. In addition, Zhou Jingyan has always been filial to him, and the Empress Dowager is still good to him. So these days, he is also worried. Such things are really good news!


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that this matter had something to do with the head of Huining County, "Oh? Did not expect that we Huining saved Jing Yan? "


    The head of Huining County flashed a glow of joy in his eyebrows. If he admitted it, he was Zhou Jingyan''s savior. After he married Zhou Jingyan, his identity naturally became more different. After Zhou Jingyan became the emperor, the Queen''s seat would be his own. This thing is really tempting for him!


    However, the only thing that makes people uneasy is Xiao Yuqi. Xiao Yuqi is the most clear about this matter. Her eyes look at Xiao Yuqi, and there is a strong sense of killing in her eyes.


    On the other side, the eldest princess interposed, "it''s not only Huining alone, but also miss Xiao. If Miss Xiao hadn''t gone to Huining and asked Huining to ask for a doctor, Huining would not have found a miracle doctor so soon."Yunxiao listened to the words of the eldest princess, and once again admired the woman. If all the credit was attributed to the head of Huining County, in case someone said something wrong, it would be more difficult to end the scene. But now it is different. The true truth and the false truth are more convincing. If you ask for them, you are afraid to refute, let alone, she is still too far behind The premise of their own credit, is just the great credit to Huining.


    "Oh? It turns out that Huining and the eldest princess are interested in it. "The Empress Dowager finally shows a kind smile when hearing this. The two people can be so harmonious that the matter just happened has nothing to do with Huining.


    Hua Fei also said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that there was such a long history in this matter. It''s more than half a year before the head of Huining county has hairpin. It should be considered by the county head."


    The head of Huining County looked at Princess Hua gratefully. She didn''t expect that she would speak for herself. However, her eyes soon shifted to the Empress Dowager. As soon as the Empress Dowager said something, she would never be hindered from marrying Zhou Jingyan.


    The Empress Dowager also remembered this matter and thought about it carefully. Then she said, "yes, we Huining have noble status. Naturally, we should consider carefully the choice of husband and son-in-law." She treats her daughter badly, and now she wants to make up for Huining.


    The face of the eldest princess also brought a slight smile. If Huining''s marriage was chosen by the empress dowager, it would not have ended in such a miserable end like the one in the previous life. No one can make an article about his daughter''s marriage.


    Now the third princess said, "isn''t it the best choice for the prince? The third prince is the county Lord''s cousin. The county master has made great contributions to save the third prince. "


    Huining heard Princess Hua say this, the smile in her eyes is even stronger. If the Empress Dowager really points herself to Zhou Jingyan, the third prince, she will surely thank Princess Hua. Her face is slightly flushed and has a little shyness.


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes looked at the princess of China. She took a little displeasure in her eyes and said, "the third prince can''t be made."


    When Yunxiao heard the Empress Dowager say this, she couldn''t hide her smile. If the Empress Dowager intended to point out the head of Huining county to the third prince, she would not wait for Princess Hua to say it. Her eyes turned to Princess Hua again. This woman is very loyal to Zhou Jingyan, and she certainly will not direct Zhou Jingyan''s marriage at will.


    Since she dares to say it, first, she knows the Empress Dowager''s mind, so she tries to test the head of Huining county. Second, in front of the public, she rejects the mind of the head of Huining county. After all, the status of Huining county head is noble, and there is a fiefdom. However, there is no force behind her which is useful to Zhou Jingyan''s fight for the throne. Now her only use for the third prince is that she has money, but only the money she earns It''s not enough to be a rare member of the cloud family. Naturally, she doesn''t like it.


    Huining County Lord heard this sentence, pale face, immediately want to stand up to ask why, but she has not moved, was the eldest princess to block back, "all by the empress mother."


    Huining County Lord refused to accept, and was pinched by the eldest princess. She looked at the princess and saw that her face was firm, so she had to swallow the words to her mouth.


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "does Anping have a favorite son Lang?" Anping is the title of the eldest princess.


    The eldest princess has not yet answered, there are eunuchs outside to report, the doctor has come.


    After inviting the grand doctor in, the Empress Dowager asked the grand doctor to give Yunxiao diagnosis and treatment. After checking the doctor, she cleaned up the wound for Yunxiao. However, when applying the medicine, Yunxiao''s body was slightly stiff. She raised her eyes to the imperial doctor, and a dangerous light flashed in her eyes. I didn''t expect to dare to poison myself in public. It''s really a vicious mind!


    After a while, the Empress Dowager looked at Xiang Yunxiao and said, "Miss Xiao has done meritorious deeds. Naturally, she wants to reward her merits. I don''t know what kind of reward Miss Xiao wants?"


    Yunxiao immediately knelt down and looked respectful. "The daughter of the people and the four girls of the cloud family are very compatible. This time, the doctor said that the third prince was not poisoned, so he wanted to ask the Empress Dowager to give the cloud family a clean slate."


    The third prince is not poisoned. The matter of poisoning the third prince on the cloud family will naturally be solved. If the royal family has a step, it will naturally go downhill.


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes wrung slightly, "don''t Miss Xiao want to ask for anything for herself?"


    Yunxiao respectfully hung his head, "women of the people have nothing else to ask for."


    "It''s a good woman," the Empress Dowager praised with admiration. "In this case, the cloud family is innocent and will be released naturally. However, you should also be rewarded for your meritorious service."


    Seeing this, Princess Hua said again, "there are a lot of good things in the Duke of Xiao. I think Miss Xiao is good. The third prince happens to have a trial marriage again."


    The Empress Dowager looked at Hua Fei quietly and snorted, "why has Princess Hua been looking for marriage for the third prince?"


    Imperial concubine Hua took her handkerchief, covered her mouth, and said with a gentle smile, "the emperor has been worrying about the third prince''s illness. It is my duty to share the worries for you. The third prince has no mother and concubine. This time, the third prince is seriously injured, and there is no one in charge of the house. If you can marry the imperial concubine, you don''t have to worry about the third emperor''s side who has no heart to take care of."


    The Empress Dowager nodded approvingly. The third prince had reached the age of marriage, but he had not married the imperial concubine for a long time. She really wanted to put it on the agenda. Looking down at Xiao Yuqi, who was standing with her head down, she was really a good woman.However, the government of the state of Xiao has been in decline recently. Xu, a relative like this, has wronged Zhou Jingyan. Just when the Empress Dowager hesitated, she heard the eunuch singing and drinking loudly outside, "the third prince is here!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    In the eyes of after rain the sky looks blue. The weak man who wears a rain coat and a fine gown is coming in. The clothes that fit originally on the thin body are very large. Zhou Jingyan''s face is pale. The meat on his face is deep and deep. His eyes are black and dark. Even if he uses the foundation to cover up, he can''t resist the gaunt of his bones.


    Yunxiao looked at Zhou Jingyan''s look, and her hatred was covered in her eyes. However, her eyes again shifted to the wound on the palm. A heat stream rose from the palm, and rushed into her own abdomen. A flame ran into her abdomen.


    Yunxiao''s face is crimson. If it wasn''t for that night, she was forced to endure all night by Rong Jin, and had some immunity to these love drugs. I''m afraid that she would make a fool of herself in front of everyone!


    Her eyes drifted to Huining County Lord and Princess Chang, and a sneer flashed through her eyes.


    Although Zhou Jingyan looks haggard, his pace is steady. It seems that after one night''s cultivation, he has recovered a lot. He walked to the middle of the road and bowed his hands to greet his grandmother and aunt


    Seeing Zhou Jingyan so, the Empress Dowager was very distressed. "Get up and get up quickly. Just after hearing that you are better, she ran to the imperial palace. She didn''t have a lot of rest in the house. She quickly sat down and had a rest."


    A maiden had already moved the soft chair and put it down. Zhou Jingyan was not polite. He nodded to Princess Hua and others first, and then sat down.


    Princess Hua looked at Zhou Jingyan with worried eyes. Then she said, "it''s just right that the three halls come down. The Empress Dowager is saying that she will give you a marriage."


    Zhou Jingyan said with great interest, "Oh? How could it have happened? "


    The Empress Dowager looked at Zhou Jingyan again. Although she was thin, she was still in good spirits. She was relieved. "Yes, this time you are ill, and there is no one to look after in the mansion. It is really necessary to consider setting up a concubine."


    The Empress Dowager said suddenly, "Jingyan, do you want to talk about the woman you like? Or when you are well, the Queen''s grandmother will hold a party and let you choose the right concubine


    Zhou Jingyan''s warm face looked as usual, "grandmother doesn''t have to be like this. Nowadays, it''s time for the imperial court to spend money, so it''s not appropriate to waste it. It''s better to wait until the grandson''s body is better."


    Huining County Lord listened to this, has been carrying the heart finally relaxed some, but at this time, she was not allowed to marry the Third Prince of the Empress Dowager.


    Princess Hua collected the looks of several people in the hall, but when she looked at Xiang Yunxiao, her eyes were filled with curiosity and appreciation. She was calm and natural. She was a good woman. "Your Highness, I see that Xiao is very good. She is your benefactor just like the Lord of Huining County."


    Yunxiao frowned quietly when she heard that Princess Hua mentioned herself. However, if Zhou Jingyan really married Xiao Yuqi, it would certainly be a great help to Zhou Jingyan according to the current strength of Xiao Yuqi. However, Xiao Yuqi helped Rong Jin to seize the imperial power in her last life. However, it was resistance to herself and wanted to uproot Zhou Jingyan''s power It''s even more difficult.


    There was a little doubt in her eyebrows. There was no such thing in her previous life. It seems that many things have changed because of the rebirth of herself and Huining County Lord.


    Soon, I heard Zhou Jingyan''s voice ring out, "Miss Xiao''s great kindness, Jingyan will surely thank you again some day. Marriage is not a trifle. I already have my own place. I want to leave the position of imperial concubine to the woman I like."


    When Huining County Lord heard this sentence, his two hands were tightly clasped together, and his eyes were filled with endless anger and hatred!


    You have your own heart! The throne of imperial concubine! Who else is not Yunxiao?


    If he wants to marry himself, how can he dare not look at himself? How dare not say it in front of the Empress Dowager?


    No, she can''t give up! Last time, Zhou Jingyan misunderstood herself, so she ignored herself so much. As long as she killed Yunxiao, the position of Zhengfei will be her own in the future!


    Yes, as long as Yunxiao is dead!


    Think of here, her eyes in more than a touch of bloodthirsty crazy!


    Yunxiao heard Zhou Jingyan''s words, the heart slightly trembled, the body side of the hands tightly together!


    I didn''t expect that with the intervention of Huining County Lord, Zhou Jingyan still put his eyes on himself. Zhou Jingyan, in this life, I will not let you do what you wish!


    She thought of marrying Zhou Jingyan. Her eyes were filled with hatred. She said she would never marry Zhou Jingyan!


    At this time, the Empress Dowager finally came back to her mind and said with great interest, "Oh? Which woman do you like? Come on. "


    Zhou Jingyan''s warm face was doting on her, as if she was really in love with her sweetheart. "I won''t tell the emperor''s grandmother about her identity for the time being, but she is my life saver. If it wasn''t for her, I would not be able to recover my own life, but she hasn''t reached the hairpin yet. When she and her hairpin, I will certainly ask the emperor''s grandmother to marry us ¡£¡±


    The more he refused to name the man, the more he attracted people''s attention. However, they didn''t mean to force Zhou Jingyan. The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "OK, I''ll keep the position of imperial concubine first, and there must be several concubines on the side." As for whether the imperial concubine''s position is to be given to that sweetheart, it will also depend on the identity of the woman.Zhou Jingyan naturally heard the Empress Dowager''s meaning, and said with a smile, "huanggrandmother, I''d better wait until I''m well. I''m here today to plead."


    "For what love?"


    "The grandson heard that the cloud family was involved in the incident because of his grandson, and his grandson was very sad. It was the grandson saved by the cloud family, not their poison." Zhou Jingyan''s warm face was just right with a trace of annoyance.


    "How do you say that?" Just now Huining and Xiao Yuqi have said that Zhou Jingyan is not poisoning, but what is the meaning of saving people?


    Zhou Jingyan did not choose to hide at this time. "On the day when the prince was assassinated, I was lucky to escape, but I suffered too many injuries. After a night of rain, fever and trauma, I almost couldn''t make it. If it wasn''t for the people of the cloud family who rescued me, I would have been relieved of lithium."


    "In this way, the cloud family is really innocent and meritorious. Just now Miss Xiao has pleaded for the cloud family, and the AI family has sent people to the emperor to report the truth. Soon, the people of the cloud family will be safe and sound," said Zhou Jingyan. However, Zhou Jingyan is similar to Miss Xiao. Unexpectedly, both of them beg for mercy in one place.


    According to Zhou Jingyan, eight out of ten of his sweetheart is a girl of the cloud family. The cloud family is just the daughter of a merchant. How can he assume the position of imperial concubine? Now she felt that the Xiao family''s eldest girl was the best match for Zhou Jingyan, but she didn''t say that.


    Zhou Jingyan was slightly surprised and looked at Xiao Yuqi in silence. Xiao Yuqi had heard of her, but she was a woman who couldn''t hold on to the wall, which was different from the calm and measured woman in front of her.


    This change is surprising, but also a little more doubt, "thank you, Miss Xiao."


    Yunxiao heart sneer, hate secretly born, face on the contrary more calm, "no need to be polite, I and four girls are good friends, her things I should do my best."


    Hua Fei''s eyes are fierce. She looks at Yunxiao and then turns to Zhou Jingyan.


    After the conversation, the Empress Dowager was a little tired. She took them to the imperial garden to see the queen. However, the princess had to go to see the queen, and Princess Hua also went back. So there were only Huining County Lord and Yunxiao at this time.


    Yunxiao smelled the faint fragrance of Huining county master, only felt that the dry heat that he was forced to endure rose again, and there was a fire in his body that was about to burn her. Even so, Yunxiao still talked with Huining County Lord.


    Huining County Lord looked at her face a piece of red, eyes deep more a obliteration meaning, "Miss Xiao, this is what? So red? There is a pavilion ahead. Why don''t we sit down and have a rest Thinking of what will happen soon, her look will be more, silk can not hide the joy, today, she will certainly let Xiao Yuqi down! Let her know what it''s like to offend herself! Don''t think she can''t see the Empress Dowager''s admiration for her. She may have moved her mind to point Xiao Yuqi to Zhou Jingyan. She will never let this happen!


    Yunxiao only felt that the fire in her body was so fierce that she couldn''t support it. Naturally, there was no objection to her saying so. What''s more, she knew that there was a pavilion in front of her, and there was a lotus pond there. Now she only asked for water to clean her face.


    When he got to the pavilion, Yunxiao was finally sober up by the cold wind from the lotus pond. However, he suddenly smelled a faint fragrance between his breath. Looking down, he saw a incense burner burning on the marble table of the pavilion.


    The head of Huining County looked at the incense burner quietly, and suddenly said in surprise, "Miss Xiao, I suddenly remembered that I had made an appointment with the second princess to see her embroidery. You should wait here a little while. I''ll go back and see if I can invite the second princess."


    Second princess? Yunxiao''s eyes slightly closed up, "the county master is not polite, here the scenery is beautiful, I just can watch some."


    The head of Huining County once again told her, "Miss Xiao, don''t run around. There are many taboos in the palace. If you offend anyone, the consequences will be unimaginable," she said and walked away with pride.


    Yunxiao looked at her back, a little more meaningful in the eyes, if you stay here, you are waiting for death! However, she was curious what would happen next!


    Yunxiao looked at the lotus pond, she is now hot and dry, it is best to wash it with cold water.


    She went down from one side of the pavilion, took out her brocade handkerchief, wet it with water, wiped her face, and felt much better. But when she took the handkerchief again to touch the water, suddenly an untimely hand stretched out and directly covered her lips.


    Yunxiao sobbed twice, to struggle, but the brocade PA in the hand fell, still struggling to open the big hand of the person behind him.


    Yunxiao''s eyes took a look at his man''s sleeve. Unexpectedly, he was a guard. He would open his teeth and bite off. But before he could bite it, he heard a dull hum from behind. His hand, which had been covering her mouth, fell down.


    Yunxiao didn''t expect that someone would help him. He turned around and looked at the eyebrows and eyes of his descendants. The surprise on Yunxiao''s face did not hide. How could it be him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    Behind him, Zhou Jingyan was dressed in a robe of fine weather after rain. His thin body was full of unspeakable strangeness. At this time, Zhou Jingyan''s pale face was full of sinister evils. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and his eyes also had a faint smile, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes.


    Zhou Jingyan looks gentle, but his words are frightening. "Four girls, I''m sorry, I''m late. I''m so scared."


    Yunxiao''s heart a Lin, the heart tightly pulled up, four girls? Did Zhou Jingyan recognize himself?


    What do you mean I''m late? You''re scared! Yunxiaozhi felt that at this moment, his heart is a thousand layers of spray, how can not restore calm, even at this time his body that bone dry fire are cool down half.


    The two hands on her side tightly clasped together. The pain from the palm of her hand made Yunxiao feel back in an instant. Seeing the other party''s sinister eyes, Yunxiao immediately understood that this was Zhou Jingyan''s exploration of himself.


    Cloud Xiao''s face a moment of dullness quickly turned into surprise and fear, "Your Highness?"


    Zhou Jingyan looked at the face of the woman, a pair of eyes staring at the eyes, as if to see into the depths of the eyes.


    He looked at Xiao Yuqi again, and felt that today''s Xiao Yuqi had changed greatly. Moreover, his pair of eyes like the deep valley orchid always gave him a touch of light and familiar feeling, just like the pair of eyes that met at the door of a restaurant, and the indifferent eyes seen in the eldest princess.


    He was also secretly calculating the matter in his mind. If she refuted the sentence immediately when she called out the four girls, it would prove that there was a ghost in the woman''s heart. She might be Yunxiao, but she did not refute, as if she did not notice the call.


    A person who was nearly kidnapped just now should be frightened and should be surprised. The look on Xiao Yuqi''s face at this time is really in line with the reaction of a woman in danger, but he still feels that something is wrong.


    At this time, Zhou Jingyan took a look at the fallen bodyguard, and went straight to throw the bodyguard into the lotus pond. Then he turned to look at Yunxiao again, "don''t be afraid."


    Seeing Zhou Jingyan''s neat movements, Yunxiao throws a living person into the lotus pond. She wants to stop it, but she is afraid that Zhou Jingyan will really find out her identity, let alone that she has been suspected by Zhou Jingyan.


    Her eyes shifted to the bodyguard who had been thrown away, and there was something strange in her eyes. She had wanted to make a big fuss on the bodyguard and pour this matter on the head of Huining County, but she didn''t expect to die like this. Although she didn''t want to kill him, she would not let him get better. In this case, she would not hurt herself because she wanted to save a person who hurt her The identity was exposed.


    At this time, she would be frightened all the time. At the moment when the bodyguard''s body fell into the lotus pool, there was a great wave, and a few drops of water splashed on his face. Yunxiao stepped back in horror, and her eyes were full of panic. She called out, "ah!"


    As soon as she retreated, she stepped on her skirt and was about to fall down. At this moment, a pair of big hands stopped her waist. At the moment she touched Zhou Jingyan''s arm, she felt that her body was stiff, and her eyes were even more frightened. Her hand was straight and she pushed her arm away from her waist and said, "let me go!"


    Since the last life when she saw Zhou Jingyan kill her children and beat her flesh and blood, she often had nightmares. So at this time, she had a psychological rejection of Zhou Jingyan''s touch. As long as Zhou Jingyan touched herself, she could not help but push the man far away.


    Just at this time, her eyes in the eyes of Zhou Jingyan in the inquiry, eyelashes light tremble, "three highness, that person is not dead?" But if you throw it into the water, it will soon become a corpse.


    Zhou Jingyan snorted coldly. His eyes were fixed on the woman opposite. The scene pushed away by the woman was so familiar to him that he still felt that this woman was the real Yunxiao.


    However, now he has no evidence to prove it, but he will soon prove it. He pulls Xiao Yuqi in his arms, and his voice is very gentle. "Four girls, the emperor''s grandmother said today that she is going to marry me Zhengfei."


    Being pulled by him, Yunxiao''s heart sneers. Unexpectedly, Zhou Jingyan still dares to treat herself like this. However, this gentle appearance is his killer for women. She pushes the man hard, but suddenly, a heat flow flows through his abdomen.


    Yunxiao can''t help but want to get angry. Damn it, unexpectedly, the medicine in her body will break out again at this moment. Now she just wants to find a place to put up with the heat. If the man in front of her finds out that she is in love medicine, she will definitely eat herself dry and wipe clean, no matter whether she is Yunxiao or not Xiao Yuqi is good for Zhou Jingyan.


    Therefore, she would never let Zhou Jingyan do what she wanted. Seeing that she couldn''t push Zhou Jingyan away, she was getting hotter and hotter. Her body in contact with Zhou Jingyan brought a silky cold feeling. This feeling was very comfortable and she wanted to get close to him. But at this time, she had to control her body not to get close to him.Fortunately, because that night was born to endure the night, so at this time, even if the heat is uncomfortable, his body can still endure.


    Seeing that Zhou Jingyan couldn''t be pushed away, Yunxiao said directly, "third prince, please respect yourself. This is the important place of the imperial palace. I''m Xiao Yuqi, the eldest girl of the Duke of Xiao, not some four girls."


    However, from this speech, Yunxiao got a very important news, that is, this man really wants to marry himself.


    Zhou Jingyan gently looked at the woman struggling in her arms. Her eyes were soft as if she could drip water. Her eyes were full of doting. "You are four girls. Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you."


    Seeing this kind of look, I don''t know. The truth of the woman''s eyes, will certainly feel that the man''s deep love for himself, until death, but now, in Yunxiao''s eyes, such eyes just make her sick!


    She has seen such eyes too many times. In her last life, she has been addicted to this kind of eyes again and again. In the last step, she fell deeply into it, but she did not know the man''s hatred for himself hidden in the bottom of her eyes.


    Zhou Jingyan''s eyes didn''t seem to have much effect on this woman. Zhang Junrong slowly approached Yunxiao. When the two faces were about to touch each other, Yunxiao''s face finally changed. He couldn''t help it any more. He directly slapped Zhou Jingyan''s face and said, "third prince, please respect yourself. No matter how, I''m also the eldest girl of Xiao''s family If you really want to marry those four girls, don''t you want to be seen by the Empress Dowager? "


    If this scene is seen, Zhou Jingyan will definitely marry Xiao Yuqi, so at this time, he can only use such an excuse to threaten.


    Looking at his slap fell on Zhou Jingyan''s face, yunxiaozhi felt a sense of joy rising in her heart. She really wanted to ignore and question him instead of herself in the previous life, "Zhou Jingyan, since you don''t love me, why do you provoke me? Just for the huge wealth of the cloud family behind me? "


    Think of the last life, she died did not get the answer to this question, eyes are a dark, this man is cold-blooded, where can love this word appear on him?


    To him, there are only two statements: useful and useless.


    Zhou Jingyan at this time is a bloodthirsty smile, let the slap fall on his face, but then he took her small hand in his palm, after controlling her other hand, he pulled her back to a space under the pavilion.


    The big hand moved up, touched Yunxiao''s cheek, Yunxiao glared angrily, the deep eyes brought up a thick unwilling, "Zhou Jingyan, what do you do?"


    Zhou Jingyan light smile, look soft, "four girls don''t be afraid, I just to confirm their guess," said his hand in his hair bun and face of the contact line touch the cable of view, but he looked at a while later, also didn''t see the trace of easy to look, surprised to look at Yunxiao, "who are you in the end?"


    When Zhou Jingyan''s big hand touched his cheek, Yunxiao knew what Zhou Jingyan meant, and her heart was inexplicably raised. She was afraid that Zhou Jingyan would find out that she was easy to face. Until the moment Zhou Jingyan''s big hand left on his cheek, Yunxiao''s heart was also put down.


    At this time, her heart was especially grateful to Rong Jin. If he had not modified his mask and temporarily fused his own face with the mask, she was afraid that Zhou Jingyan would have seen the clue at this time.


    At this time, Yunxiao''s misunderstanding of Rong Jin disappeared. She glared at Zhou Jingyan with a touch of hatred in her eyes. "I have said that I''m the Xiao family girl. Can you let me go now?"


    Zhou Jingyan frowned. He couldn''t find the evidence, and his doubts were reduced. However, the faint strangeness in his heart still made him unwilling to give up. His eyes were slightly awe inspiring, and he suddenly transferred his hand touching Yunxiao''s cheek to Yunxiao''s neck.


    "Since you are not four girls, you are going to die here today!"


    Hearing Zhou Jingyan''s words, Yunxiao feels that the air in his chest is becoming less and less. A small face is red because of lack of air, "let me go, let go of..."


    At this moment, Yunxiao once again sounded his last life before he died, why should he die here! Her eyes drop slip around, the body of the dry fire at this time are all surging up, she can''t help but whine.


    Zhou Jingyan suddenly realizes that Yunxiao''s body is different. He looks at her carefully and suddenly laughs, and his hands holding Yunxiao''s neck are also loosened


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    Yunxiao''s eyes sank, and something that he was afraid of still appeared.


    Later, her eyes were awe inspiring. Today she said that she could not lose to Zhou Jingyan. She gasped for a few breaths. Because of the lack of air for a long time, her lungs were suddenly flooded by a large amount of air, and Yunxiao coughed twice.


    However, even so, Yunxiao''s face is still red, eyes with countless panic, she felt a body relaxed, the pace can not help but step back a step.


    The rest of her eyes suddenly felt that the water of the lotus pond on one side was rippling. Her eyes were slightly coagulated. The ripples were more and more wide, and they were far away from each other.


    Yunxiao''s eyes were awe inspiring. She didn''t expect that the bodyguard was not dead, but also knew how to judge the situation. When the conflict between her and Zhou Jingyan intensified and her vigilance relaxed, she ran away slowly. She did not forget to monitor herself. She could go back and report if she was really in love.


    Yunxiao had to say that Huining county master was smart this time and found such a rare helper.


    At this time, Zhou Jingyun does not intend to remind him.


    Zhou Jingyan didn''t notice the change in the lotus pond and approached Yunxiao again with a warm look. However, his words made people feel chilly. "Miss Xiao, since you don''t want to die, I have come up with an excellent solution. I think you should also agree with me. Why don''t you suffer a little less suffering if I help you to detoxify your body


    Although the Duke of Xiao is down and out, it is a hundred year old family. As the saying goes, the thin camel is bigger than the horse, and the details are still good. What''s more, Xiao Yuqi can hide so well in the Duke of Xiao. No one has found out her true character. She is obviously a man of great mind and opportunity.


    If you can get her like this, you can ask to be a concubine. It''s definitely a good thing for yourself.


    Yunxiao heard such words, in the heart a burst of cold, once again in the heart of his previous life scolded again, his last life is really blind, unexpectedly fell in love with such a man!


    Yunxiao panic back a step, "third prince, I beg you, you let me go, I will not say out, what will not say out."


    However, Zhou Jingyan took another step forward, and his expression was more gentle. "You can rest assured that I won''t kill you."


    It''s not really my life, but what''s the difference between what you''re doing now and one''s life?


    Zhou Jingyan has been walking forward. Yunxiao suddenly stands up when Zhou Jingyan is about to walk to his side. The jade hairpin in his hand stabs Zhou Jingyan''s stomach. Zhou Jingyan feels the danger at the first time and reaches out to block it. Unexpectedly, Yunxiao''s hand suddenly changes direction on the way.


    Zhou Jingyan reacts very fast, but no matter how fast he reacts, he still slows Yunxiao a step. Zhou Jingyan''s eyes are faint. He reaches out to grasp Yunxiao''s hand. When Yunxiao''s hand is close to the direct part of his body, he can fix Yunxiao''s hand.


    Zhou Jingyan breathed a sigh of relief, OK! Almost, his own life. The root is broken!


    His eyes shot out a malicious realization, wish to tear up Yunxiao at the moment, "Xiao Yuqi, how dare you assassinate in the palace!"


    Yunxiao was frightened by the ferocity in his eyes, and he would take back his hand. But at this time, Yunxiao could see the white figure of a month flash away, and a stone flew straight to Zhou Jingyan in front of him!


    With a faint smile in Yunxiao''s eyes, he suddenly sees Zhou Jingyan''s whole body pressing straight towards him, and Yunxiao''s jade hairpin is just facing Zhou Jingyan''s life. Root!


    As soon as he was pressed down, all the bitterness on his face turned into a dull and painful hum. Under the pain, Zhou Jingyan also loosened Yunxiao''s hand. Yunxiao took this opportunity to release the jade hairpin and rolled on the spot. The whole person just avoided Zhou Jingyan''s body.


    Yunxiao immediately stood up from the ground, and then looked at Zhou Jingyan. He was now curled up with a thin body, and a cold sweat broke out on his face. The cold sweat gathered drop by drop, and finally the sweat flowed down.


    And Zhou Jingyan''s lower body is tied by a jade hairpin at this time!


    At this time, but also from the Hosta slowly out of a few drops of blood, his clothes are also slowly wet by blood.


    Yunxiao see this, only feel a very strong excitement, since you want to destroy me, I will destroy you first! Not to mention, since you can kill your children one by one and trample on your only son, you must want to die. This time, I would like to help you solve the problem at the source.


    However, the jade hairpin, Yunxiao slightly narrowed his eyes, or could not stay on Zhou Jingyan, so Yunxiao had to endure the pain in his body, walked to Zhou Jingyan, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "The third prince, I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean it. You bumped into it yourself, or I''ll call you the imperial doctor now?"


    The stone that just came just hit the acupoint on Zhou Jingyan''s back spine, which relieved his whole body''s strength. Even if Zhou Jingyan wanted to hide, he couldn''t escape.Zhou Jingyan was sweating on his painful forehead, but he was still strong enough to sit up and said intermittently, "Xiao Yuqi, if you dare to call the imperial doctor, I''m going to I''ll strangle you


    His words are cruel, but at this time, the threat is greatly reduced. However, Yunxiao still pretends to be frightened and whispers, "but such a jade hairpin is not good here. I''d better help you."


    When she finished, she raised her head and gave Zhou Jingyan a smile. The smile was so clear that no one could see that she had other ideas. This smile could calm people''s minds.


    When Zhou Jingyan heard Yunxiao say this, he looked frightened, "Xiao Yuqi, you..." Before daring to say the word, Yunxiao has already grasped the jade hairpin. With a stir, the painful Zhou Jingyan swallows the last word and turns it into a dull hum.


    At this time, Yunxiao directly pulled out the Hosta and looked at the blood on it. With a look of disgust, he pointed the Hosta to the lotus pond and threw it with enough strength, just destroying the corpse.


    Xiao Xiao''s face will not turn pale Let you go. "


    Yunxiao looks at Zhou Jingyan''s tortured appearance at this time, only feels that the breath which has been suppressed since he was reborn finally vomited out. In the last life, you killed more than 200 people of my cloud family and abused my son. In this life, it is very good to leave you alive.


    She could have killed Zhou Jingyan at this time. Even if someone found out later, she would only find Xiao Yuqi and not be involved in her own affairs.


    However, she didn''t want to do so. She wanted to step on Zhou Jingyan''s pride, cut off his claws bit by bit, let him watch the people around him die one by one, and let him taste the sadness of seeing his own close relatives hanged in front of him!


    She wants him to taste what is pain!


    Yunxiao remembers the scene of his father''s bones before he died, and his hatred for Zhou Jingyan can no longer be concealed.


    However, Yunxiao immediately turned her head and stopped looking at Zhou Jingyan. The real revenge was just beginning. She knew that Zhou Jingyan would have a way to save her life!


    Yunxiao went to the lotus pond, directly jumped in and swam to one side at a very fast speed.


    In the palace of the eldest princess, the head of Huining county and the eldest princess were tasting tea and commenting on embroidery. At this time, Banxia, a servant girl waiting outside the house, came in and said a few words to the head of Huining county. The face of the head of Huining County immediately became gloomy, and the hand holding the tea cup trembled slightly, and then put the tea cup down. "Princess, I suddenly remember that my mother went to Queen''s mother I''d like to see you, too


    Later on, she would like to see a change in the county, but I would rather see her face change. It will be natural for her to go to the county


    Huining county master body a Lin, and then went out after the salute, in Huining County Lord went out, the eldest princess said to her confidant maid, "you go to see what''s going on." Since there is something interesting, how can she not go to see it.


    The maiden answered and immediately went out.


    After Huining County Lord came out of the palace, he saw a man in the royal forest uniform coming out. He had changed his clothes and immediately saluted and said, "the county master, spare your life. I ruined the matter."


    "What''s going on? Say it When she heard that it had been done wrong, Huining County Lord''s face became gloomy. Just after Banxia, she only said that it was related to the third prince. Naturally, she wanted to know what was going on inside.


    How could Zhou Jingyan be involved?


    The man told us all about what happened today, but he was in the water at that time. Zhou Jingyan and Yunxiao''s voice was low, and they didn''t hear what they were talking about.


    However, the head of Huining county was more gloomy. Xiao Yuqi was in love with xiaoyuqi, and Zhou Jingyan described him as having a strong heart. In this way, what would happen must be completely revealed. At this moment, the head of Huining county only felt that his heart and lungs were about to ignite.


    If the plan fails, Zhou Jingyan will be involved. No, she can''t let Zhou Jingyan get involved with Xiao Yuqi. The Empress Dowager already has a good feeling for Xiao Yuqi. If such a thing happens again, she will marry into the third prince''s house and become the imperial concubine.


    The head of Huining County speeded up his pace and walked forward in a hurry. He made up his mind that even if what happened to Zhou Jingyan and Xiao Yuqi, he would kill Xiao Yuqi and destroy his body this time!


    The third prince''s imperial concubine is his own! Can only be their own!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    Huining county master with his maid all the way gallop to the pavilion he left before, also did not find behind someone has been following her.


    But when Huining county master went to the pavilion, she found that there was no one in the pavilion at this time. It was quiet, and there was no movement. She couldn''t help but lift it tightly.


    A pair of fierce eyes looked at his servant girl and the Imperial Army, "you wait here."


    With that, she stepped down from the pavilion. At this time, even if something really happened below, the head of Huining county had to find a way to hide it. She hurried to an open space under the pavilion. When she was closer to the pavilion pillar in front of her, Huining county master''s steps could not be moved. She was afraid that she would see an unacceptable scene.


    At this time, she suddenly heard something coming from under the pavilion pillar. Her face was reddish. She made up her mind and went straight to the pavilion.


    Just the sight of the scene let Huining County Lord shocked eyes!


    Her hand trembled and pointed to the bottom of the pillar, and the corner of her mouth twitched violently, "this This... "


    After half a sound, there was still nothing to say in the end.


    Behind him, a surprised voice came from afar, "Huining County Lord, what are you doing here?"


    Huining county chief turned around and saw a man in a lotus root blue robe coming. The man''s robe was embroidered with two eagles with silver silk thread. His face was handsome, and his black hair was tied. The more elegant he was, the more elegant he was. The faint smile marks on the corners of his mouth gave a romantic and unruly feeling.


    Huining County Lord didn''t expect to see him at this time. He resisted his surprise and unconsciously blocked himself in front of the pavilion pillar. His face was flushed. At this time, the man had come over and respectfully folded his lapel to salute, "the fifth prince."


    Zhou Chongyu didn''t expect that he was just wandering around the imperial palace. He met such a beautiful woman. Although the head of Huining County couldn''t catch up with Princess Hua and LAN Shuya, he was also a rare beauty. Zhou Chongyu was in a good mood immediately. "County master, get up quickly. Why isn''t the headmaster enjoying the scenery on the pavilion? But come here to enjoy the scenery? "


    She is not to enjoy the scenery, but want to catch the traitor, who knows the traitor did not catch, but saw such a scene, it is simply embarrassing, "Pavilion some cold, under this pavilion shelter, warm a lot."


    Zhou Chongyu believed it, and immediately told his servant girl after him to say, "you go to the Royal sister to borrow a cloak."


    Huining county master''s face is red, this is just his temporary excuse, how can I really borrow the Cape, "Your Highness, don''t be polite, it''s OK, I''m really not cold here, by the way, my mother and I agreed to go to see the Queen''s wife. It''s better for the five princes to go together."


    Now she just wanted to send the fifth Prince away. She could pull out any excuse.


    But just when Huining county master finished this sentence, a strange voice came from under the pavilion pillar. After hearing this, he pretended to be calm, but his face was still slightly red and he coughed dryly, "five princes, let''s go now."


    Zhou Chongyu frowned when he heard the voice. He looked at Huining county master in surprise. He was puzzled, "county master, what''s the sound?"


    Huining county master bit the lip flap, looked around at his eyes and said in doubt, "what sound can there be here? Why didn''t I hear that? Why don''t we go to the queen first. "


    The more Huining County Lord is covering up, the more Zhou Chongyu thinks there is a problem here, "wait, I''ll have a look first."


    Hearing this, the head of Huining County turned pale and wanted to stop it again. At this time, the strange voice came again. Before, it could be said that I had heard it wrong. Now that the voice is so clear, it must be impossible to fool the past.


    The head of Huining County closed his eyes for a moment. It was obvious that he had another intention to stop it. Zhou Chongyu took a look at the head of Huining county and looked for the past in the direction of the voice. He saw that under the pavilion pillar, there were two hairy white things. One of them was lying on the ground, motionless, just when the thing on his body moved , and his body swayed for a moment. He turned over his white eyes and was obviously dead.


    And one of them, at this time, is crazy, it seems to be in that fluffy thing''s body disorderly movement, under the body is stained with blood, there is also a lot of blood on the ground, just watching, it makes people feel startled.


    When Zhou Chongyu saw this scene, his eyes were slightly Lin, he pointed to the two things over there, and his lips trembled slightly, "this This


    He turned his eyes to the headmaster of Huining County, whose face was flushed on one side. His eyes were a little more staring and exploring, "county master, what''s the matter with this?"


    Huining county master shifted his realization to one side, not to look at the two furry dogs, "how do I know what''s going on? As soon as I came here, I heard that there was something different here, so I came down to have a look, and who knew I saw a scene. "


    If Zhou Chongyu pointed out that, "the head of the county is really brave." as she said, she would dare to come down and check on her own, not what the bold is.


    Of course, there is another possibility. The two dogs were arranged by the head of Huining county. So he came down to check them. Zhou Chongyu thought that the second possibility was bigger. I didn''t expect that Huining County Lord could be so heavy mouthed at such a young age, but he made himself more knowledgeable.Huining County Lord heard this sentence, only feel a group of anger in his heart, but now the person who said this is the fifth prince, even if he wants to get angry, he has to bear it. She takes a deep breath, but still can''t suppress the anger in her heart.


    His face turned red and he snorted coldly. Then he said, "what does the fifth Prince want to say directly? Is it not that he wants to ruin my reputation?"


    Zhou Chongyu was so choked by Huining that he coughed. When he thought of the identity of the other party, he had to suppress the discomfort of his heart. Seeing such a scene like this and not changing her face, Zhou Chongyu was disgusted. Even if he didn''t give Huining county chief face, he also wanted to give the eldest princess a face, "it''s not for me. Don''t blame the county Lord, only These two dogs are the love of Princess Hua. Now that they are like this, what should the county master say? "


    Princess Hua''s wife is in the imperial palace. The two mandarin ducks and dogs that the vassal state pays tribute to are given to the princess by the emperor, even the queen has never had. This honor is the only one in the imperial palace. The two mandarin ducks and dogs have been feeding for a year. It is said that these two mandarin ducks and dogs are extremely loved by Princess Hua, and her daily meals are specially made by the imperial chef A dog is better than a dog in love and admiration.


    Now, these two dogs are under their noses. One of them is dead. Zhou Chongyu doesn''t want to fight with Princess Hua. He looks at Huining county master''s discolored face, so he says with a smile, "I think I have something to do. Since the county Lord feels warm here, I won''t disturb him."


    The head of Huining County suddenly changed color. He immediately grabbed Zhou Chongyu''s sleeve and said with a stiff look, "wait a minute, your highness. Do you mean these two things belong to Princess Hua?"


    Zhou Chongyu looked at his little hand holding his sleeve and said, "you can''t raise animals in the palace. Only princess Hua was specially approved by the emperor." So people in the Imperial Palace know that these two things belong to empress Hua Fei.


    Huining county master immediately let go of his hand and said with a smile, "Your Highness, let''s go to see the empress."


    Zhou Chongyu frowned and glanced at Huining County Lord''s hand. He didn''t know what it would feel like to be touched by this little hand. He might as well sell her a personal favor, "well, although the scenery is good today, we can''t delay seeing the queen."


    However, before they left, they heard an anxious footstep moving towards this side, "snowball, snow spot, where are you?"


    Zhou Chongyu and the head of Huining county were both stunned. They looked at each other and wanted to leave as soon as possible. They just took two steps. From the right side of the road, a maid in a long dress in autumn fragrance came over and said, "snow, snow..."


    He called two times, and suddenly saw the Huining County Lord and Zhou Chongyu here, and ran over quickly. His face was still anxious and respectful. He said, "I''d like to greet your Highness the fifth and the county Lord."


    Zhou Chongyu only thought that he did not see the anxiety on the maid''s face. At this time, he just wanted to leave earlier, "get up." In case it is found that the snowball is under the pillar behind the pavilion, I am afraid that the funds today will not escape.


    The maid did not notice Zhou Chongyu''s face, and asked herself, "thank you very much. I''d like to ask your highness, have you seen the snow ball and snow spot of Lady Hua Fei?"


    Zhou Chongyu did not speak, he saw Huining County Master said eagerly, "no see."


    The maiden was stunned and said respectfully, "thank you, county master. I''ll look for it elsewhere." Just at this time, suddenly not far away came a strange call, which is very similar to the sound of snow.


    Maiden slightly Leng God, the temptation called a, "snow?" Xuetuan, as if responding to the maid''s words, called again. The maid was surprised and walked forward. She didn''t expect that she would be punished when she went back.


    She ran with the voice eagerly, and saw the blood on the ground. She almost fainted, "snowball? Snow point? "


    She was trusted by Princess Hua''s mother, so she was given the job of taking care of the snow ball and snow spot. Who knows that she just took a nap, and the snow ball and snow spot disappeared. Now what she saw was a mad and dead dog. Her face was pale. I don''t know if her life could be saved.


    She rushed over in a hurry, and she was about to pull the snow from the dead snow spot. However, the clever snowball suddenly showed its fierce light. She turned around and bit the maid''s arm, then ran back to the snow spot and started to move.


    The maiden was bitten, and immediately exclaimed, and then she climbed out, "help! Help! Help! The snow is in..."


    When the maids called for help, the head of Huining County turned white. He strode to the maid and slapped her in the face, "shut up! You can''t make you cry out loud


    Stunned by the beating, the maid raised her head and looked at the fierce face of Huining county master. Suddenly, she felt the killing intention in her eyes, and her body trembled. She looked at Huining county master in horror, "it''s you, it''s the snowball and snow spots you''ve harmed! I''m going to take you to see Lady Hua


    Now, if she can''t find the murderer, she must die. Now she has to break the pot, just to catch the murderer and save her life. Suddenly, the maiden jumped up, opened her hands and rushed to the head of Huining Countywww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    The maiden glared hard at Huining county master. In her heart, she had already determined that Huining county master was the murderer. If it was not the murderer, why would she stop herself?


    Because of her, I will be punished!


    She made enough strength to the head of Huining County, but before she got close to Huining county master, she was kicked to one side.


    The maiden looked at Zhou Chongyu in horror, and her eyes showed hatred. "It turns out that you killed Xuedian! I''m going to avenge the snow spot


    Zhou Chongyu snorted coldly. When the maid flew over, he stepped on the maid''s shoulder. "Be honest, we didn''t kill Snow."


    It''s just that the movement here soon attracted other people to come. Although Zhou Chongyu wanted to kill the maid, if he really wanted to kill the maid, it would make people think that they wanted to kill people!


    Many palace women eunuchs looked at this side, but when they saw Zhou Chongyu and Huining County Lord, Qi Qidun stopped and saluted respectfully.


    Huining county main facial color is slightly red, had to strong from calm, command oneself side two servant girls Banxia and qianxia, "you still Leng to do what? Why don''t you stop it


    The two maids understood, and walked quickly to the pavilion pillar. One pressed the snow spot, and the other held the snow ball. However, the snow ball was in a state of Madness at this time. A lot of affective drugs were put into the body, and their eyes were red. They just wanted to vent their own desire and fire, and they could not bear to see it under themselves.


    See someone to stop themselves, struggle a few times did not struggle to open, ah woo a mouthful, biting on the body of pinellia, pinellia pain called, hands slightly loose, the snow immediately jumped down.


    Qianxia looks slightly awe inspiring, and directly picks up the dead snow spot. The snowball looks fierce and pours on qianxia, biting qianxia''s ankle. Qianxia wants to retract her foot when she is in pain. However, xuetuan tightly holds her ankle, and her sharp teeth pierce into the flesh. Qianxia''s face turns pale and she doesn''t care what kind of snow is Imperial concubine''s pet, mercilessly one foot, threw the snowball to fly out.


    However, she and Pinellia are very close to each other. As soon as she throws them out, she directly throws them on her legs. Pinellia is scared by the snow and immediately jumps back. Only there is a big stone at her feet. Pinellia doesn''t notice it. She trips over the big stone and falls to the ground.


    And the snowball was also thrown on Banxia''s body, dizzy by the fall, flipped over, and then glared at qianxia, reluctantly looked at the snow a little bit, and suddenly bited on Banxia''s legs again. Suddenly, a pair of front claws suddenly appeared sharp claws and grabbed Banxia''s clothes.


    Banxia''s eyes showed fear. She really didn''t expect such a dog to have such a big explosive force. She locked her back hard, but the snow ball was not willing to let her go. She bit her thigh from Banxia''s legs all the way. The snow group suddenly thought of something, took a look at Banxia, and then pointed her lower body at Banxia''s body.


    Banxia screamed with a cry of "ah". Her face was flushed and her eyes were full of panic. Now many people have been watching outside. Banxia just feels stiff and can''t care about it any more. Then she pulls the snow ball behind her. The snowball looks ominous and bites Banxia''s hand. Banxia only feels pain all over the body. She lifts the snow mass and faces it to one side The pillars of the pavilion fell.


    Huining County Lord noticed the motive of Banxia, and immediately said, "Banxia, don''t!"


    But after all, she said it too late, and Banxia was extremely painful, and she used a lot of strength. The snow ball bumped under the pavilion pillar, straightened up, and barked. Her red eyes finally became more frightened. The snowball wriggled on the ground for several times, but he still wanted to turn over and stand up. However, he could not stand up and cried eagerly to qianxia and Banxia.


    That shrill with some weak poor call, let the listener cry.


    At this moment, the head of Huining county only remembered one word, that is, it was over. She rushed over and slapped Banxia fiercely, "You cheap servant girl, dare to fight the love of Princess Hua."


    I don''t know what happened before, but now it''s not the same. It''s just like hitting Princess Hua''s face in front of the public. Even if Princess Hua is nice to each other, she won''t bypass herself.


    Now the concubine is in the right place. It''s too late for everyone to flatter her, but now I''ve offended her.


    The head of Huining County felt very angry about this matter in his heart, and he waved a few slaps again. The slaps went down without any affection. Banxia''s face immediately became red and swollen, and the right cheek was also scratched by Huining county master''s nail, bringing out faint blood.


    Thousand summer saw, pale face, also do not care about the snow point on his hands, kneel down, slightly shaking body, also dare not plead.


    She now knew how serious the consequences were.


    At this time, suddenly a faint voice came, the voice with some slight anger and impatience, "stop!"


    The head of Huining county was stunned. Looking up, he saw that it was the Empress Dowager of Princess Hua coming over. The other people had already knelt down. The chief of Huining county changed a little. He immediately walked out of the pavilion column, folded his lapel and saluted, "give my regards to empress Hua Fei."Princess Hua looked at the head of Huining county with a complicated look in her eyes. At last, she snorted coldly. Then she said, "county master, get up. What''s going on here?"


    The head of Huining County didn''t say it was because of herself. However, she said it didn''t mean others didn''t say it. The maid who had been stomped by Zhou Jingyan rolled to Princess Hua and said, "excuse me, madam. The snowball and snow spot were killed by the head of Huining county. When the servant came, she saw that the head of Huining county and the fifth Prince were down here, and the snow spot was dead The regiment is everybody to see, be Huining County Lord''s servant girl to fall almost to die. "


    Huining County Lord was said nonsense by the maid, immediately angry up, "you nonsense!"


    Princess Hua frowned a little, and then she turned her eyes to the pavilion pillar. At this time, the two maids were all bitten. The wounds were still covered with blood, and the ground was covered with blood. The snow spots moved in qianxia''s arms, and the blood was still under her body, while the snow ball was powerless to lie under the pavilion pillar and breathe more Less gas, Wang''s shrill cry.


    When Princess Hua saw this place, her delicate face was slightly annoyed. Her two hands on her side held together. She was very angry. These two mandarin duck dogs were the only two in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. She loved them very much. She had been around for more than a year and had already had deep feelings.


    When Zhou Jingyan was injured today, she immediately tried to inform her. After she rescued Zhou Jingyan, she saw that there were bloodstains and messy traces. She also learned from Zhou Jingyan''s mouth that today''s affairs were mainly for the treatment of Xiao Yuqi in Huining County, so she put the snow ball and snow spot here. Recently, the snow spot was in heat, and no one could think of another place to go, Also can give Huining County Lord a lesson.


    The head of Huining county has been courting Zhou Jingyan recently. However, he is too arrogant. He wants to use this opportunity to sharpen his temperament and let her know what can and cannot be done.


    Secondly, Xiao Yuqi jumped into the lotus pool without a trace. She could also send someone to look for the snow and snow spots as an excuse to search for Xiao Yuqi''s whereabouts.


    But I didn''t expect that such a big change happened under the pavilion. Seeing the appearance of snow spots and snowballs at this time, she must have been moved. Looking at her beloved''s death like this, her heart said that it was not painful.


    Cold realization in Huining County Lord and Zhou Chongyu as well as their own palace maid body after a look, the line of sight falls on two pet body again, in the heart still can''t help but annoyed, "excuse me, your highness, can''t you tell me the story?"


    Zhou Chongyu looked a little unhappy, but he still said what he had seen. Anyway, today''s affairs had nothing to do with him, so he was happy to watch the fun.


    After hearing this, Princess Hua looked slightly Lin, and then she spoke faintly, "county master, please tell me everything."


    The head of Huining County told the story again and said that he was coming out of the princess''s palace to visit the empress. However, he did not expect that Xiao Yuqi would be left here alone after he came out. So he came to call Miss Xiao. He thought it was Xiao Yuqi who was below, so he came down to have a look, and then he met the fifth prince.


    When we finish this series, we have to clear away all our responsibilities.


    When Princess Hua heard that she was involved in Xiao Yuqi''s body, a strong killing intention flashed in her eyes, "where is Miss Xiao now?"


    Huining County Lord just shook his head and didn''t know, "I don''t know, I didn''t see Xiao Yuqi when I came here with servant girls."


    Imperial concubine Hua had to send someone to look for Xiao Yuqi. At this time, the imperial doctor that she went to ask also came. Princess Hua motioned to the maids around her to hold out the snow spots and snowballs. Looking at her pet''s appearance at this time, she remembered Zhou Jingyan''s situation in her palace. She wanted to catch Xiao Yuqi immediately and tear her to pieces.


    I just want to find Xiao Yuqi first!


    The imperial doctor''s examination results came out at this time. The doctor was a veterinarian specially invited by himself. He had been treating xuetuan and Xuedian all the time. He was very reliable. He saluted respectfully and said, "tell your mother, xuetuan and Xuedian were caused by a lot of love medicine. They were cold before Xuedian, and they were not comfortable. They were not able to support themselves and died in the past Regiment, minister can do nothing. Please punish your mother


    After hearing the result, Princess Hua shook her body slightly and was about to faint. Fortunately, she was helped by the maid of honor behind her.


    Hua Fei rubbed her forehead. Her face was very ugly. She didn''t expect that her two little favourites were so poisoned! "Come on, find Xiao Yuqi. You must find Xiao Yuqi!"


    And Huining County Lord heard this sentence, and finally a sigh of relief, fortunately, now the princess Hua''s mother will all of the attention to Xiao Yuqi''s body.


    However, at this time, the head of Huining county was also full of doubts. Where did Xiao Yuqi go? The imperial guards sent by themselves said that they had seen Xiao Yuqi and Zhou Jingyan obsessed here, but now Qi and Qi have not seen any figures.


    Looking at Princess Hua''s mother, she was eager to tell where Zhou Jingyan had gone. But now, the head of Huining county knows that Zhou Jingyan can''t be implicated. Otherwise, he will talk more and more. Finally, she will pull herself in. What happened to Zhou Jingyan and Xiao Yuqi here can''t be concealed. When the time comes, Zhou Jingyan will marry Xiao Yuqi.When Princess Hua saw the master of Huining County relax, her face was very unhappy. She snorted, "please wait here for a while, liangyue, please go and invite the princess."


    The head of Huining county looks at Hua Fei in shock and shakes her body. Unexpectedly, she suspects herself?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    At this time, in the lotus pond, Yunxiao swam around in the water until he reached the most secluded corner of the lotus pond. Then he stopped. He first looked around and listened for a moment. He didn''t see anyone passing by. Then he was relieved.


    It is close to the cold palace. For Yunxiao, who lived in the cold palace in the last life, she is very familiar with it. This time, she is using her familiarity with the palace to design all these successfully.


    Think of the past life lived in the cold palace, her eyes more than some light hate, she was finally killed by a bowl of poison Chunlin in this cold palace.


    In the previous life, she was beaten to pieces. The cloud family died because of herself, and her only son was trampled to death by her favorite husband. She couldn''t live at all. However, LAN Shuya and Chunlin didn''t expect to die before they died.


    When she thought of these, she felt the pain in her heart. Once upon a time, everything was a mockery of herself.


    All of a sudden, she heard a crisp voice, the pain in her eyes slowly dissipated. She came out of the water and looked at the shore. Sure enough, she saw the man in the moon white robe standing there.


    The corners of her mouth gently raised, I''m afraid no one will believe that Yunxiao, the fourth girl of the cloud family, can swim. Of course, she can swim all depending on the previous life.


    In her last life, she was pushed into the water twice, and her first child was lost in the water, so she learned to swim.


    However, it is late November, the weather has become cold, the water is freezing, but she was born to resist, she stood up from the water, will climb up into the dark, the sole of her feet slip, there is no temperature in the body is cramped in the water.


    A pair of clear-cut hands reached down and caught Yunxiao''s hand and took her ashore. He realized that Yunxiao''s hand was so cold that when there was no temperature, Rong Jin''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. I don''t know why, but I was a little annoyed. This woman actually hurt her body like this. When he got the news, she jumped into the lotus pool, and he felt only his heart It was very tight and mixed with resentment. In November, the water was as cold as bone. How did this woman persist in the lotus pool for so long, just to wait for herself to come!


    Who could have thought that Yunxiao could only stay in the water for so long with persistence. When she saw Rong Jin''s angry eyes, she said, "what did I ask you to bring?"


    Rong Jin listen to such words, face more cold, a word blurted out, "do you want to die?" If you lose your life, what will you do to fight back? But in his eyes, he only saw a woman who completely ignored himself in order to fight back.


    I don''t know why, looking at her face with the strong, he should have so some heart ache?


    Heartache? Rong Jin was surprised by the words representing feelings. How could he have such feelings?


    Yunxiao didn''t notice that Rong Jin''s look was wrong. She only felt that as soon as she went ashore, her body was shivering with cold. Her face was also because she had been in the water for too long. She was so cold that she couldn''t help shaking her teeth. But she didn''t want to show her weak side in front of Rongjin. "I''m ok."


    Voice just fell, a cold wind blowing, Yunxiao''s body in the air a shiver, a loud sneeze also ring through the ear, Yunxiao finally feel a little embarrassed.


    Rong Jin see this, look in Yunxiao''s face after half a sound, will take their own cape on Yunxiao''s body, and then take out a pill from his arms and pass it to Yunxiao''s mouth.


    Yunxiao didn''t want to swallow it. Remembering that she had misunderstood Rong Jin before, she apologized. She closed her cloak and felt that she was warm. "Rong Jin, I''m sorry."


    Rong Jin took a cold look at Yunxiao and walked to the abandoned palace in front of her.


    Yunxiao immediately followed the past, only because she had recognized that it was the cold palace of her previous life''s death, and at this time, it was just for her to go in and change her wet clothes.


    Two people one after another into the palace, nuota Palace at this time there is no life, Rong Jin motioned Yunxiao into the palace on the left to change clothes, but Yunxiao is ignored Rongjin words straight forward.


    Rong Jin looks at Yunxiao''s back, with a faint doubt in her eyes. I don''t know why, Rong Jin looks at Yunxiao''s leisurely back, and always has a feeling that Yunxiao is the master of this cold palace.


    It''s just, how can it be?


    Yunxiao is just four girls of the cloud family. She is only 14 years old. How could she be related to the palace? He followed Yunxiao all the way forward to the innermost abandoned house. At the door, Yunxiao stopped slightly, and his hands trembled slightly. In his last life, he died in this house!


    She thought of everything in her previous life, as if to see a small figure turning over from the wall of the cold palace, sneaking to the front of the room to open the room, and then took out three pieces of Hibiscus cake wrapped in oil paper from her arms and handed it to her. She raised a blushing face because of running, and looked forward to looking at herself, "mother, the osmanthus brought to you by the baby The cake is still hot. Please eat it quicklyThink of here, Yunxiao''s eyes slowly more than a trace of light tears, so lovely Noro, finally died at his own father''s feet, life will he trample to death, this is how ironic!


    Suddenly, Yunxiao''s eyes burst out a light! The hatred in the eyes is more firm, she will certainly let Zhou Jingyan pay a painful price!


    Yunxiao stretched out her hand and pushed open the door, looking at the familiar things in the room, and the smile in the corner of her mouth rose. Now, she is reborn, and she has to return to the place where she died. Those who had borne her own burden must pay a painful price!


    But, let Yunxiao a little curious is that although the house is dilapidated, but it is very clean, because when she just lived in, the room was dirty and messy, and there were traces of spider webs everywhere.


    Rong Jin looked at Yunxiao''s body obstinately standing at the door of the room. The deep sadness from her body seemed to fly into his heart with wings, and let his heart move slightly. Rong Jin''s eyes flashed a touch of doubt and inquiry. Seeing her standing there still, it seemed that the owner of this room was really missing something.


    All of a sudden, he saw a touch of crystal fell on the ground, and his eyebrows slightly twisted. At this moment, he became more and more interested in this woman, and his deep heart also crossed a strange emotion.


    Yunxiao''s eyes flashed. Seeing that Rong Jin didn''t follow in, she closed the door instead. She walked behind a plank, took off all her wet clothes and put on the clean clothes that Rongjin gave her. Fortunately, the style and size of the dress, as well as the pattern, were completely the same as the clothes she had changed. Yunxiao was relieved and waited until she went out It will not arouse the suspicion of others.


    Put on the dry clothes, Yunxiao feels that her body is slowly warming up, and her frozen and stiff body is much better. She turns out the snake eggs in her purse and puts them into the dry purse and hangs them on her body. At this moment, Yunxiao suddenly feels that there is a line of sight behind her that has been looking at her.


    Her heart in this moment tightly lifted up, but also ignored the heat flow in his abdomen.


    Yunxiao turned around, and then on a pair of bright eyes, immediately scared scream, the body back a retreat, hit the wood behind, the board fell to the ground with a bang, splashed a lot of dust.


    And in the moment of landing on the board, the door was suddenly knocked open from the outside, Yunxiao''s body has fallen into a warm embrace.


    Yunxiao felt the faint clean breath from the man''s body, and his heart beat slowly returned to normal. He had heard the man above him ask in a sharp voice, "who are you?"


    Yunxiao just looked at the past, saw in a corner of the shadow, a figure slowly moved out, the whole person is also more and more clear up, only to see that person''s long hair scattered in all parts of the body, and most of her face was hidden in the shadow, only to see the twinkling eyes.


    But the light in these two eyes, when seeing two people, became lost, scattered and godless.


    The man supported the ground with both hands and moved forward bit by bit. It was really moving, not coming out!


    Yunxiao sight down, face slightly changed, the man''s long dress under empty, unexpectedly no legs!


    And the man in see Chu Yunxiao two people, also stopped moving, with vigilant eyes to Yunxiao, "who are you? Why are you here? "


    Her voice is very dim and dumb, and her words seem to be ground out with sand. However, it can be clearly distinguished that this person''s voice is a woman''s voice.


    Yunxiao heart carried a sigh of relief, fortunately, his innocence is to keep.


    But Yunxiao''s heart is still very upset and afraid, he came here, unexpectedly for a moment, failed to notice that there is a person in this room, if that person wants his own life, he is afraid that he has become a corpse.


    In the future, such things can never happen again! She must be vigilant!


    Yunxiao frowned slightly. As soon as the woman spoke, she blew the hair on her face. Yunxiao saw that the traces on her exposed face were mottled, and her hands supporting the ground had more traces than her face.


    Yunxiao see this, do not know how to describe his mood at this time, "we are who you don''t care, you just tell us who you are? Or I''ll send you to a world without pain


    When the woman heard Yunxiao''s words, she couldn''t lift the slightest waves between her eyebrows. Instead, she said faintly, "I''m just a maid who washes feet for the master."


    Yunxiao heard this answer, it is wrinkling his eyebrows, if it is just a maid of honor, a mistake has long been executed, how can it still be in the cold palace? What''s more, she was the only one in the cold palace, but the woman didn''t starve to death. It was obvious that people often came to send food to eat.


    How can a maid in law have such treatment?


    Yunxiao calmly looked at the woman, directly said, "you lie!"


    When the woman heard these three words, she suddenly became crazy. She kept shaking her head and said, "I didn''t lie, I didn''t lie. This child was really born to me, I did..."Yunxiao listened to the woman''s words, the doubts in her eyes became more deep. At this time, a jade pendant fell out of the woman''s body, and the sunlight was shining on the jade pendant. Yunxiao clearly saw that this jade pendant was only half of a piece, and there was only a dragon head on the half jade pendant!


    Dragon head? Faucet! Yunxiao''s eyes suddenly surprised to open up, she knows who this woman is! I didn''t expect that she wasn''t dead. She was still alive!


    Seeing the woman''s face suddenly changed into a panic between the corners of his eyes, he rushed to pick up the jade pendant on the ground, as if he had lost his favorite treasure. He squeezed the half jade pendant tightly in his palm, leaned to his lips and blew it. His scarred face showed a happy look, "fortunately, it''s still there..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Yunxiao frowned and went forward to snatch the jade pendant from the woman''s hand. Her eyes were slightly coagulated and she said in a sharp voice, "say! How could you have this jade pendant? "


    The woman rushed forward directly, her eyes were frightened, but Yunxiao stepped back and avoided the woman''s attack and held the jade pendant high. "As long as you promise me a condition, this jade pendant will be returned to you, or I will break this jade pendant!"


    The woman didn''t dare to rob again. She just said hoarsely, "I promise you, as long as you give me the jade pendant, I promise you everything."


    Yunxiao gently hooked his lips, "I want you to swear that you will see us today in the heart, if you spit out half a word, the owner of the missing half of the jade pendant will not die well, and will never live beyond life!"


    When the woman heard this, her eyes were full of panic. The half jade pendant was in her son''s hand. How could she be willing to let her child die, "no, I don''t..."


    Yunxiao did not wait for her to finish, has continued to say, "you can not swear, this half of the jade pendant you never want to get."


    She made a gesture to smash the jade pendant. When the woman saw it, she said in a loud voice, "I promise, I promise you."


    Yunxiao took back his hand and looked at the woman with a slight smile. The corner of his mouth rose slightly, "OK, then you will swear now."


    The woman glared at her, her eyes gushed with anger, but her hoarse voice was accompanied by some crying, "well, I swear, if I divulge the news that I saw you two today, the owner of the other half of the jade pendant will not die well and will never live beyond life."


    Yunxiao was satisfied with this and handed the jade pendant back to the woman. The woman kept stroking the jade pendant with her fingertips. The joy on her face made her face full of hurt, which made her look strange.


    Yunxiao slightly frowned, and then leaned over the woman''s ear and said a word. The woman''s body was stiff for a moment, and suddenly rushed forward. Her hands tightly grasped Yunxiao''s neck, "I''m going to kill you! I will kill you


    She kept saying this sentence, but let Yunxiao look a little surprised, her eyes slightly flash, it seems that her guess is really true, she was very confused for a moment, she always thought that the woman was dead, but she did not expect that she was not dead.


    Breathing more and more weak, Yunxiao coughed for a while, and suddenly felt a heat flow swimming from his abdomen to his four limbs. When Yunxiao was about to struggle, Rongjin had already reached her side, pulled the woman apart, pulled Yunxiao up and walked out.


    Although Rong Jin''s face was as usual, Yunxiao felt that he was angry, but at this time her heart was also very chaotic, and did not pay attention to it.


    After walking out of the room far away, Rong Jin suddenly stops. Yunxiao can do nothing but bump into it. She only feels the pain of being hit by the nose. But then comes a frenzy from her body. Yunxiao''s face turns red in an instant. She only feels that she is steaming on the fire.


    She was puzzled and looked at Rong Jin angrily, "what do you stop to do?"


    Rong Jin suddenly looked to Yunxiao, her eyes slightly twisted, "what did you say in that woman''s ear?"


    Yunxiao felt that the body was hot and uncomfortable, but still had to let himself calm looking at Rong Jin, "didn''t say anything."


    as like as two peas in the past years, she once saw a jade flower in Zhou Jingyan''s body. The jade flower pattern is almost the same as the one she saw today, and Zhou Jingyan''s half jade is a dragon body, and this woman is a dragon head.


    She saw it at that time, and was surprised that people like Rong Jin wanted a jade pendant of what kind? You want half a jade pendant?


    But now she understood that this was a kind of certificate.


    She suddenly remembered that Zhou Jingyan was drunk when she saw the half jade pendant for the first time, and kept murmuring, "how can you not die?"


    Yunxiao is slightly Lin in his heart. Does this mean that Zhou Jingyan knew that his mother was not dead at all, so he would say that. What''s more, when the news that Zhou Jingyan''s biological mother was dead came from the palace, it was only her child, Zhou Jingyan, who could save such a humble woman.


    However, with Zhou Jingyan''s means and stratagem, it is not difficult to take his mother out of the palace to enjoy happiness. There is only one result.


    Even though Zhou saved her life, she wanted her to die. In this contradictory heart, she was thrown into the cold palace to live and die by herself. Even Yunxiao suspected that Zhou Jingyan had written the wound on the woman.


    So she asked, "when will the third prince Zhou Jingyan come to pick you up?"


    I didn''t expect that woman would go crazy, which just confirmed my guess.


    How to be cruel and cruel, in order to make such a thing to his mother!


    Yunxiao thought of the last life, because he hated his low status, so he did not allow himself to give birth to his children, repeated abortions, and finally gave birth to one of her children, but the man even so mercilessly took his life, so that he died in front of himself.Is it because his biological mother status is low, so he is so cruel?


    Yunxiao dare not think about it! After seeing this woman, Zhou Jingyan is a complete madman in Yunxiao''s eyes, which is absolutely tragic!


    Rong Jin takes a meaningful look at Yunxiao, and then turns to leave. Yunxiao looks at his back, and suddenly gives birth to some slight heartache.


    At this time, Yunxiao felt that the evil fire in the body ran into, and yunxiaoli, who had been given love medicine several times, even though she knew it, she was drugged!


    However, the medicine she was given by the head of Huining county had obviously suppressed the evil fire for so long in cold water, but now how could she have such a reaction?


    She thought about it and suddenly thought of the medicine Rongjin gave herself after she had just landed.


    Yunxiao slightly stunned, quickly walked forward, a grasp of Rong Jin''s sleeve, glared at Rong Jin, "Rong Jin, you give me medicine!"


    This is a statement rather than a question. Rong Jin''s mouth rose slightly, and her eyes were a little strange, "so what? I didn''t tell you last night that you shouldn''t eat anything that people give you. "


    Yunxiao suddenly stops talking. Last night Rongjin did say something like this, but she didn''t expect that Rong Jin would really do it. It''s really annoying!


    She wants to blame Rong Jin, but see Rong Jin a face of gentle, light irony in the eyes let Yunxiao''s heart a meal, "you! Give me the antidote


    There was going to be a hard battle in the palace, and she didn''t want to make a fool of herself in front of those people.


    Rong Jin Yang eyebrows, "I am the antidote, do you want to use it?"


    Yunxiao''s face turned red. She looked at Rong Jin''s face as usual, and felt that there was no more thick face than Rong Jin''s!


    Yunxiao will be in the hands of the head of the wet clothes pocket head toward Rong Jin smashed in the past, "you keep your own use it!"


    Finish saying, turn to walk, do not want to see Rong Jin one eye any more, and Rong Jin just smile slightly, also carry a step to walk outside the cold palace.


    At the moment of walking out of the cold palace gate, Rong Jin suddenly raised her voice and said, "don''t try to find another man as an antidote. If you need to come to me, you''d better bear it. It''s just cold to the extreme. Now it''s reheated to the extreme, and it won''t cause cold."


    Yunxiao finish saying, the heart of the unbearable, if not for their own demeanor, just afraid of their own at this time to Rong Jin desperately go!


    Just, Yunxiao at this time, even if angry, see is also Rong Jin to the far back.


    As soon as the cold wind blows, Yunxiao feels that her wet hair is almost dry. She puts on her bun again. She has to bear the evil fire all over her body and go to the distance. At this time, Yunxiao has already denounced Rongjin.


    She has lived two lives, this is the first time to see such a man! So annoying!


    Yunxiao quickly walked to the lotus pool, by the cold wind blowing from the lotus pool, he could not help but lower his own fire. In this way, Yunxiao felt that his body was really comfortable. He endured the evil fire in his body, and Yunxiao''s white forehead exuded little drops of sweat.


    He took a handkerchief and wiped his forehead. Seeing that there was no one near the lotus pool, he simply used the handkerchief to blow wind for himself.


    After a little further distance, we can see that there are many people in front of us. Many of them are familiar figures. The corner of Yunxiao''s mouth rises slightly. A maid in a pink and White Palace Dress passes by her not far away. She immediately stops her and says, "what''s going on ahead? Why are so many people there? "


    When the maiden saw Yunxiao, a surprise appeared in her eyes. Suddenly she called out, "Miss Xiao is here. Find Miss Xiao. Come on!"


    Yunxiao frowned, her eyes slightly a Lin, she has been blocked by four palace girls! "What is this for?"


    The maid of the palace closed her lapel and saluted, and said respectfully, "Miss Xiao, lady Hua Fei, please go over and ask questions. Please go with your maidservant."


    Yunxiao had long expected this, so she simply nodded and wanted to go to see the results. She said with a smile, "well, I don''t know what''s going on with the lady Hua Fei''s invitation?"


    "I don''t know," said the maid, who was obviously very elf.


    Yunxiao doesn''t take it to heart. Today, I''m afraid it''s because of the snowball and snow spots. At that time, after she jumped into the lotus pool, she didn''t leave. Instead, she went into the lotus pond and paid attention to Zhou Jingyan''s every move.


    So I also know that Zhou Jingyan has called for Princess Hua. Princess Hua has come up with an idea to hide the difference here by making animals happy. However, it is forbidden to feed pets in the palace, except for her own pair of mandarin duck dogs.


    So soon, the two mandarin duck dogs were taken to replace Zhou Jingyan. After all the people left, she went ashore secretly, caught the two dogs and fed them with love medicine, which made them crazy.


    Since Princess Hua and Zhou Jingyan are willing to teach Huining County Lord some lessons, they don''t mind adding more things.


    Of course, after Zhou Jingyan became emperor, they were very crazy in the Imperial Palace, biting people everywhere. Her only son was bitten many times by the two dogs. She made a major attack on the two dogs. Who knows, Princess Hua sued Zhou Jingyan.Zhou Jingyan asked nothing. He even cut a piece of meat from nono''s arm and apologized to two mandarin duck dogs!


    It turns out that in Zhou Jingyan''s eyes, his sons are no better than two dogs! What an irony!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    When Yunxiao dressed in a elegant long skirt to the pavilion, all the people''s line of sight looked over.


    However, Yunxiao was not affected by this. Instead, she calmly stepped forward. In addition to her slightly infrared face, she looked very normal. She went to the front of Princess Hua, bowed respectfully and said, "hello to your mother."


    Princess Hua looked at Yunxiao''s face, and her eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously. If it was really like what Zhou Jingyan said, Xiao Yuqi''s dress should be as wet as possible and her clothes were messy. But now, Xiao Yuqi in front of her looks as usual. Where does she have any decadence?


    However, since Zhou Jingyan said that, it must be true that this matter is true. Xiao Yuqi can appear in front of herself like this, and her people must be in the palace. However, she is just a girl from the government. Where can the contacts from be able to hurt a prince like that in the Palace? More likely to die from now on! "Get up."


    Yunxiao slightly raised his head and said respectfully, "I don''t know what''s the matter with the lady Huafei calling the people''s daughter?"


    When Princess Hua heard Yunxiao''s respectful and polite voice, she felt a touch of appreciation. However, her thoughts flashed in her heart. "My palace just wants to know who has harmed the mandarin duck dog in this palace? How could you use such an obscene means in the palace


    When Yunxiao heard the anger in Princess Hua''s voice, she laughed in her heart. The feeling of losing her beloved must be very good. She turned her eyes to the mandarin duck dog on the ground, and then looked at the scene under the pavilion pillar. A faint smile flashed in her eyes. She finally avenged her child!


    Just, cloud Xiao''s face is to take a faint panic, "this? How could the mandarin duck dog die so miserably


    Huining county chief see Yunxiao will panic at a loss of color performance of the best, can not help slightly frown, "Xiao Yuqi, you don''t pretend to be stupid! The mandarin duck dog is what you started. Don''t try to quibble


    Yunxiao looked at Huining county master blankly, with a faint irony in the depth of his eyes, "the county master really can laugh, such a lovely dog, who is willing to start? What''s more, it''s my first time to enter the harem today. How can I have a grudge against this mandarin duck and dog? "


    "Not who are you? After I leave, you are the only one left in the pavilion. You must have done it Huining County Lord looked at Yunxiao that pair of eyes like the ancient well orchid, suddenly rose a trace of faint timidity in his heart.


    Yunxiao faint "Oh" a, this just said, "the county Lord also said that you have been in this pavilion, how can this only say me a person?"


    "You Huining county master glared at Yunxiao and snorted coldly, "wanton, Xiao Yuqi, now you just admit it honestly. I will plead for you, but I didn''t expect you to be so stubborn."


    Yunxiao looked at Huining County Lord eager to put all the charges on his face, his eyes just slightly more than a little disgust, as if to appreciate the actor in front of his performance in general, "county master, I always thought you understood the righteousness, I didn''t want to say, but I didn''t think that you should push all the charges to me in order to get rid of your own crimes On your body. "


    She said, as if she was really distressed. When she closed her eyes and opened them again, there was a trace of tears and grievances in her eyes, and she looked at Huining County Lord like a complaint, "the county master said to go to the princess to see the embroidery, and let me wait here alone. But just after the county master left, I waited in the pavilion for a long time, and did not see the county master come. I felt uncomfortable and very dry When it was hot, I had to walk back and forth by the lotus pond, hoping to make myself comfortable by the cold wind. "


    After listening to Yunxiao''s words, they saw that Yunxiao''s face was flushed, and there was a trace of flattery in her expression, which was obviously caused by the love medicine. What''s more, Yunxiao was indeed found by the maid in the lotus pond.


    This time, many people believe Xiao Yuqi''s words.


    But Princess Hua didn''t believe it. She immediately asked the imperial doctor to give Yunxiao a diagnosis and treatment. However, the imperial doctor gave her the result, which surprised everyone. "Reply to your mother, the medicine in the county head is the same as that in Yuanyang gouer''s office."


    Huining County Master heard, pale face, "no, it''s not like this. Xiao Yuqi must have swallowed the medicine and tried to frame me up!"


    Yunxiao immediately stood up and looked at the head of Huining County wrongly. "The county master, even if I am stupid, I know what effect it will have if I take such medicine. As the people of Xiaoguo government, the most important thing is women''s honor. No one is willing to frame two mandarin ducks and dogs at the cost of their own integrity."


    This is to say that every woman''s voice, women''s reputation is more important than all, even more important than a woman''s life! No one will gamble with his own life!


    The head of Huining county was a little flustered at this time. She didn''t know what happened in the middle. Why did Xiao Yuqi know Chinese medicine, or did she take it with Yuanyang gouer? At this moment, a voice suddenly rang out, "since Miss Xiao said that she felt uncomfortable in this pavilion, she might as well send someone to search the pavilion. It''s Qu Bai''s own The final conclusion. "


    Everyone looked in the direction of the sound, and saw Zhou Jingchen in a dark blue robe coming.


    When she saw Zhou Jingchen, Yunxiao''s eyes narrowed slightly. This was the first time that she saw his royal highness since the last time the prince was killed. On October 15, she sent someone to understand the process of the matter. She did not expect that the man would be scheming. He used a double body twice, otherwise he would be dead at this time!All the people gathered their lapels and saluted. Zhou Jingchen stepped forward and looked at each person''s body with a handsome face. Then he said, "since everyone is in a deadlock, it''s better for me to search the pavilion."


    The prince''s words have been exported. Although Princess Hua is not happy, she will not refuse, "so, it will trouble the prince."


    Prince Zhou Jingchen waved, and the bodyguard behind him went to the pavilion. Soon, a guard came with a censer and said, "tell the prince, I realize that the censer is a little different."


    The imperial doctor immediately came to check and said respectfully, "report back to the prince, the medicine in this censer is the same as that on Miss Xiao and Yuanyang gouer."


    Zhou Jingchen slightly frowned, "all the people who guard the pavilion today will be brought."


    After a while, two little eunuchs came over and immediately fell down on their knees in a trembling voice. "Tell your highness, Princess Hua. I don''t know what''s going on." At that time, the two of them did not know what happened. They even fainted, so they did not know what happened to the censer.


    Princess Hua was very angry about this. "Come on, I''ll beat these two derelict people to death!"


    The two little eunuchs were desperate to beg for mercy, and their foreheads were smashed. "Please spare my life, Princess Hua..."


    Even so, the bodyguard is also very obedient, to drag people down, without mercy.


    But at this time, no one noticed that Yunxiao''s face changed slightly, "wait a minute!"


    People all looked at this scene, only thought that as long as the two slaves were dealt with, the matter would be finished soon. Who knows that there will be a problem at this time.


    Yunxiao ignored all the people''s eyes, but looked at the two little eunuchs who knelt down and begged for mercy. She always remembered that when she was put into the cold palace, no one went to deliver food to her in the cold palace for three days. However, these two little eunuchs, who were guarding the lotus pond, even saved their clothes and food and divided their food between her and Chunlin She always remembered that she thought she would never get revenge again, but God gave her a chance again.


    If the two eunuchs were pulled down, they would not even die. In order to repay the friendship of the previous life, Yunxiao would not stand idly by. After all, if it were not for himself, they would not be involved.


    Yunxiao took a step forward with firm eyes and looked ahead. She was not sad or happy. She said directly, "I report to empress Hua Fei. Obviously, these two people did not know about this matter. They punished them so much, but let go of the real villains. Isn''t it a laughing stock for them to let go of the real villains?"


    Hua Fei Mu Lu Jing Guang looked at Yunxiao. A faint threat flashed through her eyes, "Oh? In the opinion of Miss Xiao, how should we make a judgment? My mandarin duck dog can''t die in vain


    Hearing this, Yunxiao heard the story of the last life in her mind again. Princess Hua fell into Zhou Jingyan''s arms and said wrongly, "ask the emperor to make the decision. My concubine''s Mandarin Duck and dog can''t be punished in vain!"


    Her mandarin duck dog''s life is valuable, others'' life is not worth it? It''s ridiculous!


    Yunxiao thinks of this matter, the deep in her eyes is a cold, "mandarin duck dog is the love of Princess Hua, naturally will not die in vain, but this innocent injustice, let the murderer go unpunished, certainly will not be princess Hua would like to see it."


    Hua Fei''s heart immediately raised a light vigilance, "what do you mean?"


    The corner of Yunxiao''s mouth rose slightly, and her side eyes looked at the bloodstain under the pavilion pillar not far away. A touch of light flashed in her eyebrows. "Lady Hua only checked the pavilion, but didn''t let people check the bottom of the pavilion pillar. Besides, is this blood really mandarin duck dog''s? If Princess Hua wants to find out, she can definitely find out the ugly Yin Mao. She must be able to distinguish between the blood of everyone and the blood of mandarin duck and dog


    Yunxiao remembers that when Zhou Jingyan was injured, he left a lot of blood, and there was his blood on the ground. But Princess Hua was afraid that she would leave a bloody smell after cleaning up the bloodstain, so she would let the two mandarin ducks and dogs stay here to have fun. As long as you have a good inspection, Zhou Jingyan''s blood on the ground will certainly be found out!


    Yunxiao''s eyes looked at Princess Hua''s face, and her heart was filled with a light joy. Since you don''t want to finish well, I don''t mind making it bigger. Her light eyes look at the head of Huining County on her side, "surely the county master will not want to bear the crime of committing murder in the imperial palace?"


    Huining county master''s eyes are slightly cold, she now also know that she was framed, and now in order to get rid of her crime, she had to agree with Xiao Yuqi''s words. She hated gnashing her teeth, but did not expect that Xiao Yuqi would pretend! I really underestimated her! She frowned slightly. "Miss Xiao said it well. We can''t let the real murderer go unpunished."


    And Zhou Jingchen on one side frowned slightly when he saw Yunxiao saying this, and the light in his eyes flickered. The woman in this way is somewhat similar to a woman he met not long ago, "Miss Xiao said well. In this case, it is really necessary to make a good investigation."


    Zhou Chongyu was also under the pavilion pillar at that time. Although no one pointed the spearhead at him, he was also suspected. So in order to get rid of his suspicion, he also said with a smile, "I also think this is a good idea."With the consent of three powerful people, the others dare not say anything against it at this time. Anyway, it doesn''t matter who the murderer is. After all, the mandarin duck dog is not theirs.


    All the people''s eyes look at the princess. The princess''s eyes condense and turn to Yunxiao''s line of sight, which is not to be ignored!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    Yunxiao saw, but the corners of the mouth gently hook up, this just continued to say, "I don''t know how the princess Hua thinks?"


    At this time, the hands on both sides of Princess Hua''s body are tightly held together. If you really want to check, the blood left by Zhou Jingyan will not escape the eyes of outstanding people. She is Zhou Jingyan''s person, and she is always trying to protect Zhou Jingyan''s face.


    Hua Fei''s eyes are shining. She was aggressive just now. At this time, if she takes back herself, she will hit her face in public. How can she be willing? "Well, Miss Xiao''s proposal is good. If we can find the murderer, she will make great achievements today."


    Yunxiao pursed her hands and saluted, but her face was flushed and her forehead was full of cold sweat. Obviously, she was tortured by Rong Jin''s love medicine. However, she had been stabbing her fingernails into the palm of her hand and reminded herself to be sober with slight pain.


    Even so, people can still see how much pain Yunxiao is suffering at this time, while Yunxiao is directly ignoring all kinds of eyes. "Princess Hua flatters me, I just did what I should do," she said, and looked at the two constantly shaking eunuchs. "These two people are of low status, but they are also If there are two lives, I''d like to ask lady Hua to deal with it lightly. "


    At this time, since Xiao Fei''s death can''t be avoided, you can''t escape from the death


    Half a year''s salary is worth a life, so the two eunuchs immediately kneel down and thank them, "servant, thank Princess Hua and Miss Xiao."


    At this time, the imperial doctor also went to check the blood on the ground under the pavilion pillar. From time to time, he felt here and explored other blood. The head of Huining County, Yunxiao and Huafei Qi looked at the direction.


    Without waiting for too long, the imperial doctor came over again and said respectfully, "report back to your mother, there is really human blood in these blood!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, many people''s attention was suddenly aroused. Unexpectedly, there was human blood here! So the killer must be the one who bled here.


    The corner of Yunxiao''s mouth rose slightly, and a faint irony rose from the deep of her eyes. "In this case, empress Hua only needs to let people check who has a wound on her body, or who is seeking medical treatment from the imperial doctor. Then she can find out the murderer behind her."


    As soon as this sentence was said, many people have already agreed. Although the palace is large, it is certainly impossible to conceal who is injured. If you want to find out this person, it is easy to say, but it is also difficult to say difficult.


    Yunxiao saw everyone''s eyes with a trace of approval, chuckled and stretched out his bandaged hand. "Today, on the way to the palace, I didn''t fall down very much. The wound was bandaged in the Wanfu palace of the empress dowager, and then came here. The wound was bandaged for such a long time, and obviously it will coagulate blood. Please check it with the imperial doctor first."


    Huining county master just wanted to point out that there was a wound on her hand. Unexpectedly, she said it by herself. The imperial doctor, under the sign of Prince Zhou Jingchen, went to Yunxiao and examined her wound. It was scabby. "Report to the crown prince, the wound on Miss Xiao''s hand has scab. The wound is very small and will not shed so much blood, so Miss Xiao is not a murderer."


    After the imperial doctor''s words fell, the empress of Princess Hua looked at Xiang Yunxiao. Her eyes narrowed slightly. She was more alert in the depth of her eyes. Unexpectedly, when this woman first appeared, she was weak, but now she is abnormal. In a few words, the situation is reversed. All the bad situations for her have been reversed. She is also a character.


    Zhou Chongyu also looked at Yunxiao slightly at this time. However, when he saw the woman''s face, he frowned slightly. His face was so shy that he had such a confident and restrained look that he had a unique feeling.


    Zhou Jingchen, on the other side, has been paying attention to Yunxiao. Unconsciously, she is attracted by the woman''s speaking posture and the light low-key self-confidence on her face. Unconsciously, she thinks of the woman she met in Yunlai restaurant again, and her eyes take a light exploration.


    Huining County Lord looked at the boundless scenery of Yunxiao, and a deep hatred flashed through her eyes. She didn''t expect that the woman who wanted to rely on other people''s power would have such a dazzling look at this time.


    She saw all people''s eyes together to look at Yunxiao, hate more strong, even want to kill her at this moment! Although she had just proved her innocence, she also proved her innocence.


    Yunxiao directly ignores the choice of people''s line of sight, and the faint smile on the corner of the mouth makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    Hua Fei frowned and said directly, "come on, check the injured here."


    In order to get rid of the resentment, everyone was quickly checked, but there was no wound on everyone''s body. Hua Fei looked at Yunxiao again, "I don''t know what else Xiao has in mind?"


    Yunxiao naturally knows who the murderer is, just because a couple of mandarin duck dogs found Zhou Jingyan, obviously impossible, but even so, she also wants to let Princess Hua bleed!


    "Empress Hua Fei, the maiden behind you has not been investigated."


    All the people were afraid to bow their heads. They were afraid that Princess Hua would punish Xiao Yuqi and implicate them. Most of them were holding their heads down at this time.Princess Hua''s face is a little ugly. However, at this time, people still want to keep their image in front of others. The more angry she is, the sweeter her smile is. She says with profound meaning, "Miss Xiao really thinks it through. In this case, let''s check it all."


    When Princess Hua said this, a maid in the palace behind her was shaking slightly and fainted directly, which attracted many people''s attention.


    Hua Fei''s face was slightly awe inspiring. She frowned quietly. Then she looked at Yunxiao on one side. She didn''t know why. At this time, her heart was filled with a trace of bad feeling.


    The imperial doctor came to check immediately. However, when the imperial doctor came to the palace maid, his look changed slightly. However, he first gave her a pulse, and then asked the maid on one side to open her sleeve. He saw that there was a wound on the arm of the fallen maid. The wound was bound with a handkerchief, but there were some traces of blood on the handkerchief.


    But the imperial doctor then did not stop, directly told the maiden, "you come to search her body."


    The maid looked at Princess Hua, and her face was very embarrassed. But she nodded her head at the end. The maid quickly searched her body and found a small medicine bag in her waist. The imperial doctor went over and dipped it in her hand. After tasting it, she changed her face slightly. "I want to report to Princess Hua, this medicine is the same as that on Miss Xiao and Yuanyang gouer."


    Princess Hua''s face was very ugly at this time. The fallen palace girl was extremely trusted by herself. She narrowed her eyes slightly and tried to figure out what was going on in the end


    As soon as the cold water went down, warm spring came to her senses. She saw that people looked at her with suspicion. When she saw the face of Princess Hua, she felt that it was wrong. When she remembered her wound, she felt something strange in her heart. Up to now, she did not know why she was suddenly in a coma.


    Before pleading, I heard the voice of Princess Hua with unspeakable indifference, "warm spring, say the wound on your body. This bag is as effective as that on mandarin duck dog. What''s the matter with love medicine?"


    Warm spring looked at the medicine bag in warm Xia''s hand, and her face changed slightly. She immediately knelt down. "Empress Hua Fei is a good example. I don''t know how the medicine bag got to the maid. The wound on my arm was scratched by a branch when she went back to get the piano for lady Hua Fei. It''s not really the servant girl who killed the mandarin duck dog. I beg your mother''s advice." When she went back today, she was scratched by a branch, but it was just a branch. It didn''t hurt her. But she didn''t expect that the branch was extremely sharp, leaving a deep wound on her arm. She was afraid of the punishment of the Empress Dowager. So she went back to change her clothes and returned to her home. Did anyone hide this medicine on her clothes?


    "If you can''t prove where it came from, you''re the killer!" At this moment, Princess Hua''s eyes showed a little bit of killing intention. This time, it was really a matter of finishing by one person. Now warm spring just got hurt and found the medicine bag, which is the most suitable candidate.


    Warm spring follows Princess Hua all the year round. Naturally, she knows what she means in her eyes. Her heart is slightly cold, and her eyes are full of timidity and wandering. Then her eyes are firmly fixed. Her family''s lives are in the hands of the third prince Zhou Jingyan to threaten herself, serve Princess Hua''s wife well, and spread the news from Princess Hua to the imperial palace.


    Now, Zhou Jingyan is in Princess Hua''s palace and has been injured again. His trip is a confession for Zhou Jingyan. If he doesn''t go down according to Princess Hua''s wishes, he is afraid that his family''s life will not be saved.


    For the safety of her family, she had to gamble on her own life this time!


    She knelt down respectfully and said angrily, "please forgive your mother. This is really the servant''s work. Yuanyang gouer has bitten the maid more than once in the palace. The maid has long held a grudge against her. This time, she heard that the maiden who served the snow regiment said that she would go out to forget the wind with Yuanyang dog in her arms I didn''t expect to hurt Miss Xiao. I made a big mistake. I didn''t ask my mother to let me go. I only asked her to let go of her family. Even if she died, she would be grateful to her. "


    When Princess Hua heard this, her eyes were full of admiration. However, Zhou Jingyan gave her warm spring. She always felt at ease. This time she took the blame and really made her flesh ache!


    Princess Hua winked at warm spring. Warm spring closed her eyes and kowtowed her head on the ground. "The maid knows that she is guilty. She only asks her mother to bypass the maid''s family. She would rather die to apologize for her sin!" She stood up and ran into the rock on one side.


    "Stop her!" she said


    However, she said it too late, only to see warm spring hit the rocks, forehead outflow of a lot of blood, people have died.


    Yunxiao snorted coldly, though not satisfied with the result, but also knew that it was about to end, and it was good to lose Zhou Jingyan.


    This is just the beginning!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    In Yilan palace, Zhou Jingyan is lying on the bed, the light pink bed curtain is flying with the wind, and the room is full of faint fragrance. On the window sill of the room, a Clivia is blooming with luxuriant branches and leaves. The big red flower is as gorgeous as a bowl mouth. Everything is so beautiful.


    But Zhou Jingyan could not raise the slightest interest, a warm handsome face, even if he was forced to bear, at this time also can not help but face grim Zheng.


    Damned woman! Dare to hurt yourself! He will definitely let her pay the price of bleeding!


    "Your Highness, you have been wounded, and it is likely that you will not have any more children." He was livid at the thought of what the doctor said! I would like to kill everyone in the room to relieve my hatred!


    But now he is more worried about his own body, a prince is injured, the key place, can not be raised at any time, which means that there are probably no children, a prince who can not have an heir in the royal family will be reduced to a laughing stock, not to say, will directly lose the qualification to compete for the throne!


    Since he was sensible, he began to plan for the position. He clearly knew that everything was in order now, only the east wind was needed. How could he tolerate the throne so far away from himself!


    The hands on the inner side of the body are tightly held together, and the blue veins on the back of the hands are exposed and protruded one by one! It looks like a worm climbing on it. The pain from below makes Zhou Jingyan''s eyes become sharp as a sword.


    He suddenly turned his head and looked at the imperial doctor who was taking the medicine. He said angrily, "what are you tardy about? Don''t stop bleeding quickly!"


    Although his voice is full of air, but if you listen carefully in his voice, you can notice his voice. With a trace of trill, he is also afraid that he will no longer have the right to be a man!


    The imperial doctor had just found a bottle of good medicine, and immediately went to Zhou Jingyan''s side, to take off Zhou Jingyan''s pants.


    Zhou Jingyan frowned slightly, directly kicked the imperial doctor to one side, and his face was black and heavy, "medicine left, get out!"


    But this big range action immediately involved the wound of his crucial place, painful face twisted up.


    After that, he did not dare to put the medicine to the front of the palace. After that, he did not dare to put the medicine on his forehead.


    After the imperial doctor left, Zhou Jingyan''s eyes did not hide his killing intention any more. He snorted coldly, frowned, and supported himself to sit up. He took off his clothes and trousers, bared his teeth in pain, and forced himself to put medicine on him. Then he pulled the quilt over his body. He was relieved.


    The room is very quiet, quiet he can hear his breathing sound, but Zhou Jingyan''s annoyance is not calm at all.


    He kept turning all kinds of possibilities in his mind, and constantly thinking about the consequences and countermeasures, and now he is thinking about how he should, in order to break that woman to pieces!


    I don''t know how long after that, Zhou Jingyan''s eyes were a little more fierce, he put his hand into the quilt, but after a long time, he was still decadent and put down his hand.


    Deep in his eyes at this time is more kill intention, try again, but still if.


    Zhou Jingyan''s face finally got a little more depressed and decadent. He sat up again. At this moment, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    Outside a burst of kneeling sound, "maidservant to Chinese concubine empress please."


    "Get out of here, all of you!" The woman''s voice was stern, with unquestionable determination.


    Dressed in an ice blue gold silk and white grain Palace Dress, the woman came in, dressed in exquisite Lily temples, with a golden Begonia inlaid with a big jewel on her head. Her waist was soft, like a weak willow Buddha wind. When she walked around, her skirt was flying. From time to time, the lotus like gold feet were looming under the skirt, but there was a touch of light Yi Color.


    Princess Hua''s eyes fell on Zhou Jingyan who was lying on the bed. There was a faint love in the deep of her eyes. Her face was full of loss. She looked forward to her bright eyes with no hidden friendship. She walked forward and sat on the edge of the bed and said in a soft voice, "Your Highness, I have kept you waiting for a long time."


    Zhou Jingyan saw such a charming wireless amorous feelings of the woman, more than a trace of evil fire in the depth of her eyes, immediately pulled the woman''s small hand down and pulled it into his arms.


    But Princess Hua did not struggle. She lay down in the man''s arms and happily gathered over. Her soft and boneless hand nodded in front of Zhou Jingyan. The realization of her infatuation looked at the man opposite and gathered her bright red lips.


    Zhou Jingyan also did not refuse, skillfully caught the woman''s lip corner, as if this movement had been practiced thousands of times.


    Zhou Jingyan''s eyes sank slightly, and her big hand fell on her. She immediately turned into a soft finger and held him in her arms. Her eyes were like silk.


    It''s just that his expression is not in Princess Hua''s body. Instead, he is always watching the changes in his body. It is clear that he has been moved, but there is still no reaction under him.


    How could this happen?


    Zhou Jingyan''s eyes were slightly annoyed and pushed away Hua Fei. Although she was a little puzzled, she still stood up from Zhou Jingyan and looked at Zhou Jingyan with a slightly dissatisfied look? I... "Zhou Jingyan looks up at Princess Hua. Her face is full of grievances. Her bright eyes are full of expectation. Her pink lips are slightly swollen. She looks like she is waiting for the beautiful flowers. Everything in front of her is so beautiful that she wants to be a wolf. However, Zhou Jingyan is more angry!


    Since Princess Hua was selected by Zhou Jingyan to be sent to the palace, she naturally has her own advantages in appearance. In addition to her loyalty and love for Zhou Jingyan, she has been taught how to serve men since she was 12 years old. She has studied with brothel girls for half a year. She has witnessed the affairs of men and women personally. She has been trained by the mother for two years Half, daily medication bath to its bubble body, the body is as soft as water, was held in the arms, will unconsciously produce Yili color.


    At this time, the princess Hua can say that she has an incomparable understanding of the man''s look and every move, as well as the control of the man''s body, which makes people crazy!


    And this is the capital that she was sent to the palace for a year! Women''s appearance is the top secret weapon to attract men''s eyes, but their own Kung Fu is fundamental! Many concubines in the Imperial Palace know this truth, but they hold their own identities and are not willing to learn about such affairs.


    At this time, every change of her expression can arouse the deepest evil fire in the bottom of the man''s heart. Zhou Jingyan''s eyes are hot, but there is still no reaction under him. His eyes are firm. He looks at Princess Hua as if he has made up his mind. He opens the quilt on his body and says in a warm voice, "moon, come here."


    Yue was the title of imperial concubine Hua when she was a dark guard beside Zhou Jingyan. However, when she entered the palace, she changed her name to Fang Yuehua, and was later named Hua Fei.


    Seeing Zhou Jingyan''s look, Princess Hua knew what Zhou Jingyan was thinking. Lianbu gently moved to the end of the bed, took off her shoes and socks and went to the bed. She gave Zhou Jingyan a good look and bent down under him


    A quarter of an hour later, Zhou Jingyan still did not have the slightest reaction. It was not only Zhou Jingyan who was anxious, but also the princess Hua. However, Zhou Jingyan did not respond at all.


    Zhou Jingyan''s eyes flashed a strong sense of killing, all because of that woman! damn! Let oneself become such appearance unexpectedly!


    He suddenly put his fierce Realization on Princess Hua and pulled her in front of her. His mind was dreaming that Princess Hua was the woman, and he was tearing her apart.


    Zhou Jingyan''s eyes brightened suddenly, because he found that when he fancied Hua Fei as the woman''s figure, he had a little reaction, but when he went deep again, the reaction disappeared.


    Even so, it also gave Zhou Jingyan hope!


    He pushed Princess Hua to one side, and his eyes fell sharply on her. Without any warmth, he said in a cold voice, "how are you doing today?"


    Princess Hua was stunned. Knowing that the matter was over, she took a look at Zhou Jingyan''s bound lower body. At this time, the gauze was wet, and Princess Hua''s eyes were dim. She still respectfully told us all that happened in the pavilion today.


    After listening, Zhou Jingyan''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring. In his voice, he said, "I didn''t expect that woman would be a master performer." He said, leaning back behind him, his voice was coarse and hoarse, with a little doubt, "but since she can carry out things in the palace so smoothly, there must be someone in the palace to help her, but who will this person be?"


    He was wandering between Zhou Jingchen and Zhou Chongyu at this time. After a long time, he excluded Zhou Chongyu. If today''s affairs are true as Princess Hua said, that person is like Prince Zhou Jingchen!


    Zhou Jingchen is the only one who can extend his hand to the harem with such great power!


    Think of this matter when the crown prince also participated, his eyes will be more a obliteration, no, absolutely can not let that woman and Zhou Jingchen have a relationship!


    Since her body only reacts to her now, she can only be her own! Zhou Jingyan''s eyes flashed a look of potential in must get.


    All this was done by that woman, and it would be more appropriate for her to compensate!


    He looked at the princess Hua on his side. Seeing her look low, he said in a low voice, "it''s just a broken maid. It''s not worth your sorrow. But after this incident, we know how strong our opponent is." Before that, he underestimated his opponent.


    Princess Hua knelt down respectfully and said in a warm voice, "yes, your highness, but what should Huining county master do?" When she mentioned the name, Princess Hua''s eyes were filled with faint jealousy and slight disdain.


    "She?" Speaking of Huining County Lord, Zhou Jingyan''s eyes were a little disgusted, "but she is a mindless woman, no use, but recently, this woman seems to have made a lot of money, it is still some use."


    Zhou Jingyan said these things, the eyes light slightly Lin, "Huining County Lord has something to hide from us, the last time the prince was attacked, she found me in advance, as if to know what happened in the future."


    Although this kind of thing is strange and unbelievable, Zhou Jingyan was willing to believe it at this time, because no one knew his layout at that time. Unexpectedly, there were more Yishu, the head of Huining county.But if Huining County Lord again bad own matter, I don''t mind to personally solve her!


    Zhou Jingyan''s eyes wrinkled slightly, looking at the side of the Hua Fei, "you send someone to send me back in the secret way, let the double go out from the palace." He said slightly, "in addition, you call yourself sick and ask the emperor to help you find a man named Dr. Jin." When he was injured, he couldn''t spread it out, what''s more, the injury was so disgusting!


    Now it seems that he can only rely on Dr. Jin''s medical skills to make himself better!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    Such a thing happened in the palace, Yunxiao and Huining County Lord and his party were naturally not good to continue to stay, so they left with the Empress Dowager.


    At the gate of the palace, Yunxiao and Huining County Lord were separated. Before Huining county chief left, he took a meaningful look at Yunxiao. "Xiao Yuqi, I didn''t expect so many noble families in the capital city to lose in your hands."


    Isn''t it? On the contrary, Qi has been cheated by the whole palace, leaving a good impression on Qi.


    But Yunxiao doesn''t care about these. Her purpose of entering the palace has been achieved, so she doesn''t care about other things. She resists the evil fire in her body, and her eyes are like a simple and quiet spring. She sends out a light light light to Huining County Lord


    Huining county master cold hum a, a throw sleeve, into their own carriage.


    Yunxiao also got on the carriage at the gate of the palace. Just as soon as he lifted the curtain of the car, he put on a pair of eyes as deep as a pool. The man''s eyes were like a pool of clear water, which made people unable to see what he was thinking in the depths of his eyes.


    Yunxiao slightly frowned, at this time, his small hands were suddenly clenched by a pair of hands with a thin cocoon, pulled in, Yunxiao''s whole body would fall forward and go.


    She exclaimed, her voice only uttered half a sentence, and then swallowed. On the man''s eyes, there was a trace of slight displeasure in her eyes, "let me go!"


    Rong Jin hook lip angle, big hand falls in cloud Xiao body side, "how? Shouldn''t you thank me? Or is it that the four girls are good at breaking down bridges and rivers? "


    Yunxiao''s face is slightly white. Today, I really owe it to Rong Jin. If he hadn''t sent clothes to himself, he would have let Zhou Chongyu pass by the pavilion and drag down Huining County Lord. Then he would scratch the maid warm spring beside Princess Hua. Every step is a delicate design, and one step is wrong, the whole situation will be reversed!


    Is Yunxiao in the heart are secretly surprised, did not expect that he and Rong Jin cooperation, unexpectedly will cooperate so well, "thank you, but my face mask can be taken off?" Living in front of other people''s faces makes Yunxiao very unhappy.


    However, looking at Rong Jin''s face, Yunxiao only felt that the evil fire suppressed by herself once again surged up. In the palace, the imperial doctor had already given her medicine. She had thought that she could detoxify, but she just got out of the palace and got hot again.


    Rong Jin''s own medicine, of course, knows the effect most clearly. So from the moment he saw Yunxiao''s face changing color, the corner of his mouth rose slightly. He turned over and pressed Yunxiao under his body, and his big hand fell on Yunxiao''s cheek. Little by little, he pulled out a fishbone line that he had put into it. "Now, do you feel that your body is not cold?"


    Yunxiao heard this sentence, really want to be so scolded, just in order not to let himself cold, to take love medicine for himself?


    Yunxiao has no idea how to describe the man in his heart, and at this time, Yunxiao only felt a burst of pain from his face side, which made Yunxiao''s whole nerve all lifted up.


    Rong Jin see this, will their own hands relax a little, soft voice said, "again endure." The fishline can help the mask blend into the real skin. It doesn''t feel much when you put it in, but when you take it out again, it will be painful.


    Yunxiao listen to Rong Jin light voice, do not know why, his heart so settled down.


    Firmly nodded, Yunxiao looked at Rong Jin''s face with a faint look. She didn''t know why. She just seemed to hear his voice. With a trace of worry, Yunxiao closed her eyes and transferred her attention to her body. Only then did she feel the pain on her cheek pale.


    did not know what as like as two peas had been seen. After seeing how much he had seen on his face, Yun Xiao looked at the same face as Xiao Yuqi. And his face was thick and his face was white. With a little abnormal red, the sweat beads on her forehead seemed to tell everyone what she was suffering from.


    Yunxiao saw Rong Jin get up and put two silver thread into the brocade box, and there was a thin layer of water drops on the top of the brocade box. The silver wire was soaked in the water drops and then curled up together, just like living things.


    Yunxiao''s face is slightly stiff. She has never seen such a good thing as Yi Rong in her two lives. Now, this thing is in front of her! People can''t help but want to be surprised! "What is this?"


    Rong Jin''s eye light looked at Yunxiao''s body, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his lips, "fish line, but this thing is very difficult to find."


    Although Xiao Yun is hard to change his mind.


    Yunxiao coughed, just as if she didn''t know Rong Jin''s meaning. She felt her face and was hot. She seemed to be able to feel how sensitive her body was at this time.


    However, I had the experience of that night''s forbearance before, but I didn''t feel how unbearable it was.


    Rong Jin was cleaning up his human skin, mask and fishing line. Neither of them spoke. After a long time, the outside of the carriage suddenly became lively. Yunxiao frowned slightly. At this time, the evil fire in his body was almost suppressed. When he opened the curtain of the car, he saw a group of people running in the same direction. It seemed that there was something attractive.Rong Jin naturally also heard, direct command in front of the driver, "to check."


    Soon the coachman came back and told all the things he had heard. "I''d like to report to you, young master. There''s a royal list posted in the palace. I want to find a folk doctor to see the empress Hua Fei."


    Hearing this news, Rongjin and Yunxiao are silent, and suddenly Yunxiao chuckles, "I''m afraid it''s not for the empress dowager, but for someone else."


    Rong Jin also remembered what happened in the pavilion column before. He looked at the woman beside him with interest, "how did you attack so hard at that time?" He looked to Yunxiao''s eyes with some micro examination, and other people''s punishment was nothing more than killing.


    But the woman in front of him would rather destroy others! However, he likes it very much.


    At the same time, Rong Jin''s heart is also reminded of an important thing, if she is also unfavorable to this woman, will she use such a method to make up for herself?


    Yunxiao saw that he said so, and coughed, "Mr. Rong is really forgetful. It''s not my fault. I really have to say that the responsibility of Mr. Rong is the biggest. At that time, I didn''t have a chance to start. It was Rong Gongzi who helped me with his hands and feet behind him."


    At that time, she could see clearly that if Rong Jin hadn''t thrown a stone and hit Zhou Jingyan''s acupoint, she would not have been able to stab Zhou Jingyan.


    They looked at each other with a smile, and suddenly Yunxiao chuckled again, "Rong Jin, do you want to see how serious Zhou Jingyan was injured?" Last time, the doctor played by Rong Jin cured Zhou Jingyan''s illness. In Zhou Jingyan''s mind, he was already in the direction of talents. This time, he wanted to find out the so-called "doctor Jin" to give him treatment.


    By doing so, he just wanted to cover up the fact that he had been injured, or to be injured there.


    Therefore, Zhou Jingyan wants to find a doctor with reliable personality and excellent medical skills.


    Rong Jin picked up the small tea stove, turned out two cups and filled them, then said with a smile, "do you want a cup?"


    Yunxiao looked at the cup of tea, her eyebrows slightly tightened, at this time for Rong Jin to things are unconsciously painted on the dangerous symbol.


    Rong Jin was not angry. She drank a cup of wine and looked at the face of the woman with a slight blush on her cheek. She had to admit that the woman was not beautiful enough, but she had a tough look in her shyness, but she had a different flavor.


    Especially that pair of eyes, slightly blinking between, as if will attract people''s soul in general.


    Rong Jin picked her eyebrows lightly and said, "how? Are you interested in Zhou Jingyan''s injury? "


    Yunxiao nods without thinking about it. She really wants to know whether Zhou Jingyan really doesn''t give up. Of course, what she wants more is that Zhou Jingyan is infertile, so as to punish Zhou Jingyan for not having children. Since he can handle his own flesh and blood like this, she will help you.


    Rong Jin slightly convergence eyes, small fan like long eyelashes slightly blink, such as two small brushes in the non-stop scratching their own heart.


    Cloud Xiao immediately from this enchantment to come over, light cough, light voice way, "do you have any idea?"


    "I have the idea. It depends on what the four girls want to do."


    Yunxiao tightened his own side of the hand, sharp eyes, said the words are with a strong hatred, "I want him to have no son of the dream!"


    Rong Jin listened to the end, eyebrows in a little more doubt, "you and Zhou Jingyan have a grudge?" If there is no enmity, how can such a request be made?


    A man, without children, has no sustenance in his whole life. Unless he has a deep hatred, he can''t have such a thought! His eyes of inquiry fell on Yunxiao again, and his light eyebrows seemed to be about to penetrate into Yunxiao''s soul.


    But Yunxiao is sidestepping his own realization, closing his eyes, covering up all the hatred in his eyes. He is just a business woman. In other people''s eyes, naturally, he will not be involved with any royal offspring.


    However, she and Zhou Jingyan do have a strong support! She calmly looked at the opposite, light voice as if there is no trace of waves, "if, I said there is?"


    She thought that Rong Jin would continue to ask her why a merchant''s daughter would hate the prince. Unexpectedly, the man laughed, "I can help you."


    Hearing such a sentence, Yunxiao was surprised and wrinkled her eyes. The plot in front of her was much different from what she expected. She had to let others wonder, "what conditions do you have?"


    Rong Jin heard this sentence is slightly raised head, mouth with a smile, look at the opposite woman, "do my woman, how?"


    Yunxiao listen to this sentence, just feel the brain of a buzzing burst open, how can''t think of other, Yunxiao both sides of the hands tightly grasp, "are you serious?"


    Rong Jin smile, look indifferent, eyes deep is still a dark heavy, let people see his real idea, "you say?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    Yunxiao does not know when he arrived at the cloud house, and how to go back.


    Her brain just responded to Rong Jin''s sentence, "how about being my woman?"


    How could this happen? In the last life, it was Xiao Yuqi who married Rong Jin. But in this life, why did such a thing happen?


    Is it because of their own rebirth and Huining County Lord''s rebirth, even changed the fate of so many people?


    Yunxiao patted his face, trying to make himself sober for a moment.


    Just at this moment, what happened to the figure that suddenly appeared in front of him?


    Yunxiao looked at the front embarrassed, she tried to think about it, then suddenly remembered that before in the market, Rong Jin easily let the carriage under the carriage, and then disappeared in the street, just let the carriage drive himself back to the cloud house.


    Because the accusation of murdering the Third Prince of Yunfu has disappeared, the Imperial Army around the cloud mansion has been withdrawn, and the seal has disappeared.


    Before Yunxiao reacts, she sees Rong Ruo and Han Ge''er running together in a moon white robe, holding her legs one by one, so that she can''t move. "Four sisters, you are back at last."


    Rong Ruo didn''t want to lag behind. A pair of fairy eyes looked around him for a while. Then he said, "mother, brother Han and I have been waiting here for a long time."


    Seeing this, Yunxiao finally came back to himself, took the hands of the two little guys and coaxed them softly, "it''s my fault. This time, in order to frighten you, I''ll cook for you today."


    Two little guys immediately cheered, let Yunxiao slightly a Leng, random will understand, these two small is waiting for their own words!


    Two small mysterious smile, Rong Ruo is pulling Yunxiao to Rong Jin side, a pair of eyes shining, "Dad, you haven''t eaten my mother''s hand-made dishes, today, have a good taste, mother''s craft is good."


    Rong Jin light hook lip light smile, "good, so, today trouble four girls."


    Yunxiao eyes with a touch of embarrassment, but always dare not to see another bet in their own line of sight, just light should a, go to the door, the door at this time has more than a few figures, Lu said excitedly, "Xiaoxiao, Han brother, you finally come back, worried about the dead mother."


    During the two days when the cloud family was surrounded, Lu did not dare to close her eyes all day and night. She is now an old woman. Even if she is dead, she has no regrets, but her children are innocent.


    What''s more, when Yun maozhe left, she once promised him that he would take good care of the cloud family. Now, the cloud family has suffered such a disaster. Even after her death, she can''t explain it to Yun maozhe.


    However, fortunately, their own children are OK.


    Yunxiao looks at Lu''s expression, and his eyes are slightly moist. In his last life, there was no such robbery of the Yunjia family. It was all because of Huining County Lord''s greed that he let the cloud family suffer this robbery. If he is not reborn, how should the cloud family escape this time?


    Yunxiao some dare not think about the next thing, but this time after the matter, she and Huining County Lord is no intersection, but now it has reached the point of never die!


    No one in her family can move!


    Yunxiao comforts Lu with a few words, and gives Yunlan a look in a hurry. The two brothers and sisters persuade each other for a while, and finally persuade Lu. Yunxiao personally helps Lu into the gate of the cloud family. Yunlan also goes to greet Rong Jin and others, a group of peaceful necks.


    But at this time, there must be some eye-catching things happen. A maid in front of her in lotus flower color skirt rushed over. After standing in front of several people, she closed her lapel and saluted, "the maid greets his wife, the eldest young master and the fourth girl."


    Yunxiao recognized that the servant girl was Yunyao''s servant girl. She frowned slightly. She didn''t know what she was going to do.


    Simply directly said, "get up, see you are in a hurry, it must be the third sister has something important to tell you, you go to do it, we have guests here."


    The servant girl didn''t expect Yunxiao would say so. The one who asked for help looked at Lu. Lu had just met her daughter again, but she didn''t want to take care of it. She just thought she didn''t see it. She walked forward with Yunxiao.


    The servant girl was anxious and went straight to Yunxiao and Lu''s face and knelt down, "please help your wife and four girls."


    Yunxiao cold hum a, "come on, open your mouth!" When Chunlan heard the displeasure in Yunxiao''s voice, she immediately stood up, slapped two palms and fell on the maid''s face. Yunxiao then said, "in public, make a lot of noise at the gate of the mansion. What''s the system? Don''t hurry down."


    She really doesn''t want to continue to manage Yunyao''s affairs now. Anyway, after she married Shen Yingfan, her life is not very good. What''s more, according to the situation of this life, it''s impossible for Yunyao to get married earlier.


    If she continues to do so, it is uncertain whether her baby will be preserved before she gets married. Even if she doesn''t do it by herself, Yunyao has no good ending.


    Just think of Yunyao, she suddenly thought of another person, that is, do not know whether LAN Shuya and Yunyang''s good things are about to be close.The servant girl didn''t expect Yunxiao to be so cold-hearted. She covered her sore cheek and knelt down again. "Four girls, please forgive me. It''s three girls. There''s something wrong with three girls."


    Yunxiao saw that all the servants and servants of Yunfu looked over and frowned. Since Yunyao didn''t want to make a fool of herself in front of outsiders, why should he cover her up? "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    The servant girl saw that Yunxiao finally stopped her footsteps and breathed a sigh of relief. She was slightly proud, but there was a little more malice in her eyes. "The day before yesterday, after the three girls and the eldest young master were captured by the imperial army from Xiangguo Temple, they felt uncomfortable in their stomachs. However, the imperial guards were not willing to send for a doctor for the three girls. They had a lot of trouble these two days It''s very dangerous. A doctor has been found to protect the baby. But the third girl wants to invite the fourth girl to Shen''s house and invite Mr. Shen to come. Only four girls are safe and sound in our cloud house. With this dignity, I hope that the four girls will go to Shen Fu for the sake of having a fight with the three girls and sisters. "


    Yunxiao heard this sentence, suddenly want to make such a small voice, Yunyao is really able to do! If she doesn''t kill her child herself, she won''t be called Yunyao.


    But Lu''s body side heard this sentence, the body trembled and trembled all over, "isn''t Yunyang dead? My daughter is not out of the cabinet yet. She is pregnant with a wild man''s child and robbed my daughter''s husband. Xiao Xiao doesn''t care about her any more. She even wants to ask Xiaoxiao to go to Shenfu to hire someone. Sun zining, you have a good daughter. "


    Lu said, holding Yunxiao''s hand, "let''s go! Don''t pay attention to their mother and daughter


    The Yunjia just escaped a disaster. Yunxiao''s face is pale and tired at this time. I don''t know how many places he has gone to save the cloud family. He has lost a lot of weight in the past two days. What''s more, at this critical moment, going to Shenfu is looking for embarrassment.


    Yunyang dotes on the girl Chu Yun. After she comes out of Xiangguo Temple, she is taken back to the Shen family by Shen Yingfan. Yunyang doesn''t dare to stop her. Yunyao doesn''t know how many things she has smashed in the past two days. Her brother''s woman is taken away by her fiance. Yunyao doesn''t want to accept it. She even wants to push it on her daughter. It''s really a vicious thought.


    What''s more, Yunxiao just broke the engagement with Shen Yingfan of the Shen family. The third sister robbed her husband, and her eldest brother''s woman became the concubine who should have been her husband''s concubine. Such a face is even more embarrassing to Yunxiao.


    Lu''s whole body trembled at the thought of it.


    Yunxiao helped Lu''s body and said softly, "Niang, don''t be angry. You are so angry that you can''t point out how others are happy to close the door."


    She said, the gentle smile on her face disappeared completely, and a faint irony flashed across the corner of her mouth, "Chunlan, go and open your mouth!"


    The servant girl''s face was so white that she immediately knelt down. "Four girls, spare your life. What did you do wrong? You should beat the maid?"


    Yunxiao hook lip sneer, with this sentence can cure her death! "It''s a sin for you to curse the third sister''s baby, and it''s a sin for you to stir up the sisterhood relationship between me and the third sister. It''s a sin for you to talk about the future husband of the third sister behind me, and it''s a sin for you to disrespect me! For you, each of these four evidences can kill you! Since the three elder sisters can''t discipline the slaves, I''d like to help them discipline themselves. Chunlan, fight! Just take a breath. "


    Chunlan also knows what happened in Xiangguo Temple. If it wasn''t for her girl''s alertness, she was afraid that the famous festival would be destroyed in Yunyao''s hands. In this case, Yunyao still made trouble, so she would not be merciful.


    He came forward in person, slapped and slapped on the servant girl''s body. Soon, the servant girl''s face became swollen. Yunxiao saw this and wrinkled her around. Then she said, "Chunlan, are your hands tired?"


    Chunlan folded back and said respectfully, "please tell me."


    Yunxiao directly went to one side, took the broom from the boy''s hand, handed it to Chunlan, said gently, "it''s not painful to use this hand."


    Chunlan happily took over and said respectfully, "yes, girl."


    Although Lu wanted to stop it, when he thought of Yun Yao''s evil deeds, he took them as nothing.


    Yunxiao instead a faint smile, looking at the Rong Jin behind him, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, "the ugly things at home let Rong childe see jokes, let him go this way."


    Rong Jin''s light eyes fell on Yunxiao, and her mouth rose slightly. She was more interested. She was determined to do things without procrastination. It was a good thing. He had a light appreciation in his eyes. She was a kind of person with himself.


    However, he also knew a lot about the cloud family. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen to her. She didn''t cry or make noise, but she arranged it herself. She calculated Yunyao, Yunyang, Shen Yingfan and LAN Shuya into the plan, which surprised him.


    Thinking of what happened later, he suddenly felt that he was looking forward to her more and more


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    When Yunxiao, Lu Shi and Rong Jin want to leave, some people are not satisfied. Jinqiu, the servant girl, rushes to the front of these people and kneels down. Seeing this, Chunlan behind him doesn''t know whether the broom in his hand should fall down again. The one who asks for help looks at her girl.


    Yunxiao saw here, sighed a sigh, Chunlan is still as soft hearted as last life, but he will not be soft hearted again.


    Her cold sight fell on Jinqiu, just like a sharp sword.


    Jinqiu did not know how a woman could have such a look of fear. Her body trembled and then cried, "four girls, I am a person of three girls. You have no right to deal with me. Even if you want to deal with me, you should first tell my girl clearly, otherwise my girl won''t let you go!"


    Yunxiao heard this sentence, suddenly want to crazy laugh up, she did not know who in the end, will instill such an idea into Jinqiu.


    She never knew that a person could ask for so much justice that she was surprised! Yunxiao''s light eyes fell on Jinqiu, with a trace of sarcasm between her eyebrows and eyes, "well, since you say I''m not qualified to deal with you, then I''ll find a person who can deal with you!"


    When Lu heard Jin Qiu''s words, his eyes would stare out unconsciously, "you! What kind of people does the cloud family raise! Somebody, get out of here and beat me to death! " Lu felt that he had never been so angry.


    And cloud LAN of one side is also intolerable, go up directly, mercilessly a foot to kick in servant girl''s body, "don''t know if I this master son can handle you?"


    Yunxiao slightly shook his head and looked at Rong Jin, whose eyes were full of sarcasm. The corners of her mouth lifted up slightly. "Mr. Rong, I''m really sorry to let you see such a scene. In fact, my mother and second brother are extremely gentle. Today, I may have been fed by three elder sisters. What medicinal materials will be like this?"


    Rong Jin heard a smile here, but her eyes were cold, but in the bottom of her eyes, she brought a touch of expectation. The three girls of the cloud family really would not die if she didn''t do it. It''s really unthinkable that the three girls of the cloud family would not die if they didn''t do it.


    However, when he looked at the servant girl kneeling, the light realization flashed over a little killing intention. Suddenly he came forward and whispered in Yunxiao''s ear, "don''t teach our children bad."


    When Yunxiao heard this sentence, her face turned red. We pulled all the relationship between them together. In her mind, she unconsciously recalled the words "be my woman" when Rong Jin was on the carriage


    Even if she had been reborn for a lifetime, she had never seen such a free and unflattering person. It was just disgusting.


    Yunxiao glared at him fiercely, with a faint threat in the depth of his eyes. When he looked at the realization of others, he said in a loud voice, "Mr. Rong praised it. You said that such a person should be executed, but I have no such right."


    Rong Jin see her Gu left and right to talk about her, is also a smile, "how about I help to deal with it?"


    Yunxiao sees that Yunlan and Lu both cast puzzled and worried eyes, and sighs in her heart. No matter how Yunyao and sun Yining treat them, her mother and second brother still treat them as family members. "Family ugliness should not be publicized, not to mention it''s a domestic affair. If you look at it, I can handle it properly."


    On the other hand, Rong Ruo came forward to hold Yunxiao and said in a low voice, "Auntie, these people are really bold. What you deal with is really too gentle. If you suggest, it''s better to be rude."


    Yunxiao heard Rong Ruo say such a word, a little stunned, and then he looked at Rong Jin fiercely. Unexpectedly, Rong Ruo was so young that he could say such words. I can see how failed Rong Jin was when she taught her children.


    Looking at Ruo Ruo like this, Yunxiao felt that such a small child was delayed by him. Later, he would like to use snacks for ruofuo and gently touch Rong ruo''s head, "don''t worry, but these are all adult''s business. My aunt asks brother han to take you to his yard to play for a while. After the aunt handles the matter, he will make dinner for you."


    Although Rong Ruo would like to continue to participate in the excitement, but see Yunxiao face disapproval, know that this matter for Yunxiao is not a bit of room for discussion.


    He nodded his head, but before leaving, his little hand moved, and he saw an inch long snake falling out of his sleeve. It was just that the snake was too small and its eyes were not bright. It was very similar to the pebbles on the ground, and no one even found it.


    Rong Ruo saw the snake swam towards the servant girl, and a faint smile flashed in his eyes. However, the smile was full of pride and even offended his mother. He would never be soft hearted.


    Other people can''t see this scene, but as Rong ruo''s father, Rong Jin is very familiar with Rong ruo''s idea. Seeing this, she just shakes her head slightly and takes back her own realization.


    Although Han Ge''er feels that the last trace of smile on Rong ruo''s face is somewhat evil, which makes him feel uncomfortable in his heart, he still takes Rong Ruo to leave here under the sign of Yunxiao.Yunxiao looked at Rong Jin on the side of his body, "second brother, you can take Mr. Rong to entertain him elsewhere." These things are the affairs of the inner house. The second elder brother intervenes, which is not good for his reputation, so Yunxiao has to order like this.


    Yunlan didn''t want to leave at this time. She was afraid that her mother and sister would be bullied by the mother and daughter. However, when she saw Yunxiao''s extremely firm sight, Yunlan''s eyes moved slightly. She didn''t know why. She couldn''t help but want to believe her!


    What''s more, these are all the household chores of the cloud family. It''s not appropriate to be watched by Rong Jin, so Yunlan also said with a smile, "Rong Gongzi, I just got a pair of excellent inkstones a few days ago. How about giving me some advice?"


    Rong Jin looked at Xiang Yunxiao with meaningful eyes, and finally nodded. Only when Rong Jin left, a touch of silver in his sleeve flashed away.


    After all the outsiders left, yunxiaocai''s subordinates tied Jinqiu directly, and then let a burly guard pull people forward.


    Jinqiu had just been helped up, she felt as if there was something swimming in her lower leg. She looked down and saw nothing. But at this time, she only felt that something was biting down a piece of meat under her leg, which made her cry out, "help!"


    However, none of the people here would like to plead for such a person at this time. Instead, Qi Qi was looking at her with dark and cool eyes. It was not too much to kill a servant girl who regarded the master as nothing.


    Jinqiu is helping herself when she sees someone. She is bitten by something again. Her face is so pale that she almost faints. But she doesn''t dare to say anything at this time. As soon as her leg is soft, she kneels down. At this time, the snake in her calf begins to swim up slowly. When she reaches a place, she shoots a snake''s letter and bites it


    At this time, the courtyard guard is tied with a rope, and Jinqiu pulls her forward.


    After a while, Yunxiao and the others went to Yunyao''s yard. At this time, outside Yunyao''s yard, sun and Yuan were surrounded by each other. They stood anxiously outside the door, and sun kept walking around, not knowing what to do.


    Yuan''s hands were clasped together, and his mouth was still reading scriptures.


    Yunxiao see this, the corner of his mouth light upward, "grandmother, er Niang, you are all there, I just have a good news to tell you."


    Hearing the voice, sun and yuan turned their heads and saw Jinqiu tied behind the crowd. Yuan''s eyes were filled with deep displeasure. "Isn''t Jinqiu going to invite Shen Dashao? What the hell is going on here? Are you going to let go? Yunxiao, explain it to me clearly! "


    Yunxiao just glanced at Yuan''s body with a faint glance. Her expression was light, which made people unable to see what she really thought.


    When Yuan Shi saw such a look, he did not know why, he seemed to be frightened.


    However, Yuan Shi was not willing to admit her emotion at this time. She only thought that she had such emotion and wasted herself as an old lady of the cloud family.


    Yunxiao, however, did not care how embarrassed yuan and sun''s faces were, but said with a slight smile, "grandmother, the elder brother is going to marry the daughter of LAN''s family. Lord Lan''s status is not low in the imperial court. Although his cousin is a commoner girl, her appearance and talent are excellent. Now his elder brother has agreed to get married. Don''t you hurry to arrange the bride price? It''s hard to wait for Lan Da Can''t someone come to our house to propose a marriage? "


    Before Yunxiao came, he had spread the rumors in Xiangguo Temple to Lord LAN. At this time, Lord LAN didn''t know how anxious he was. Lord Lan was clean and upright, but he had a shameless daughter. Maybe at this time, he wanted to solve this daughter.


    LAN''s face is not good-looking. She must vent her anger on the cloud family, not to mention that Yunyang has destroyed LAN Shuya''s innocence. There, LAN Shuya is going to marry Yunyang.


    If Yunyang doesn''t marry, I''m afraid that he won''t marry anyone in the rest of his life. Maybe he will be revenged by the blue family. As for what he will be like, people here must be able to imagine.


    Sun and Yuan naturally know what happened in Xiangguo Temple, but LAN Shuya is the child of Lu''s sister, and Lu is regarded as a thorn in their eye. Even if this marriage is good for the Yun family, they just can''t cope with it.


    Yuan Shi stroked his heart, looked at him sternly and said in a sharp voice, "Yunxiao, do you think this is your design?"


    When Yunxiao heard this sentence, she suddenly wanted to laugh out. The good things didn''t think of themselves, and the bad things would happen to them. She lowered her eyebrows with tears, "grandmother, my three sisters and elder brother are all the descendants of the cloud family. Why is grandmother so partial?"


    The voice of Yuan Xi''s face suddenly changed, even though she was shocked! What a pain


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    "Said," can''t help but open the door to sun Yao''s room


    Seeing this, the yuan family didn''t care about Yun Yao, so he went in.


    Lu''s face pale some, patted Yunxiao''s hand, "Xiao Xiao, you are not out of the cabinet, it is not appropriate to contact these things, you go back first, here mother to deal with it."


    Yunxiao only feels the warmth in his heart. His eyes fall on the girl who screams all the way. Suddenly, he sees a tiny thing flash away. It''s actually a snake!


    See here, the smile in the eyes is more thick, "Niang, don''t worry that I''m ok, what''s more, I''m still quite fond of it."


    Lu had no choice but to say more, but when he saw the firmness in Yunxiao''s eyes, he swallowed all his heart and walked in together with Yunxiao, bypassing the screen and seeing the scene in the room.


    There were three people in the room, a doctor, a steady woman, and Yunyao''s servant girl. There were blood stains on the ground. It was shocking to watch. The doctor suddenly walked away, revealing a pale face on the bed. The forehead on that face was full of cold sweat, and the gorgeous face was pitiful.


    The smell between the nose is a faint smell of blood, Yunxiao saw here, the corner of his mouth suddenly laughed, and looked at the several pools of blood on the ground, the smile in the eyes was more thick. If an ordinary pregnant woman could shed so much blood, her offspring would have been gone. But now she looked at Yun Yao''s face, it was pale, but the sweat drops on her forehead were distributed unevenly.


    She calculated the time, and now the man was afraid it was time to arrive. She stepped forward slowly and went to the bedside, and said with a worried look, "sister three, how can you be like this? What a pity. Is it that the child can''t keep such a lot of blood? "


    Cloud Yao closed eyes in hearing this sentence, suddenly opened, eyes maliciously look at Yunxiao, "what do you say!" This is not a sincere curse of their own children! Her baby is still in her belly now.


    Yunxiao just chuckled, this smile is very bright, absolutely will not let people think of anything bad, "three sisters, this room is too terrible, I don''t know if it will scare people. It''s not easy for you to have a baby. If you don''t, what can you do


    Shen Yingfan soon arrived, but I don''t know if I can accept everything in front of me.


    Yunyao only felt that he was gnashing his teeth to Yunxiao''s hatred, "you get out, I don''t want to see you. My child is fine, how can it be gone


    Yunxiao is just waiting for this sentence. The corner of her eye looks out the door. As expected, she sees a dark blue robe flash away. She continues to pretend that she doesn''t know anything and asks, "ah? So the three sisters are pretending now? No wonder I think the sweat on your forehead is too big or too small. It''s really uneven. "


    Yunxiao suddenly smiles mysteriously. Chunlan on one side seems to know what Yunxiao is going to do and brings a cup of tea to her. Yunxiao takes it and takes a sip. She sprays it to Yunyao''s face.


    All the people in the room didn''t expect Yunxiao to do such a thing. Qi Qilang was there. Instead, Yunxiao took out her own veil and wiped the water stains from Yunyao''s chin. She said with a smile, "three elder sisters, you can see that the sweat on your forehead will be even a lot, and it won''t make people suspect that it''s fake."


    At this time, Yunyao finally responded to the general, exclaimed, suddenly sat up, stretched out his hand and grabbed Yunxiao''s neck, "Yunxiao, I''m going to kill you!"


    Yunxiao feels Yunyao''s strength, such great strength, and so lively temperament. How can he be like a person who wants to have a miscarriage.


    She had had three miscarriages in her last life. Naturally, the expression and pain of a real miscarriage person were the most clear. However, Yunxiao hoped that there would be no such experience. Her eyes flashed a little silence when she remembered the past, so she also forgot to dodge.


    Seeing his daughter pinching Yunxiao, sun was also secretly happy. Today''s hard to arrange the Bureau, did not expect to be broken by Yunxiao in a few words. It was really irritating. However, he had to make a appearance at this time.


    When she went to pull Yunyao, she deliberately stretched out her hand and pinched Yunxiao''s body. Yunxiao cried out in pain and was very angry in her heart, "Er Niang, don''t pinch me. I''ve already invited Mr. Shen for the third elder sister."


    As soon as her voice fell, Yunyao was stunned. Before Yunxiao entered the door, she knew Yunxiao didn''t go. Seeing Jinqiu tied again, she knew that things were not good. Who knows Yunxiao even said this sentence. She let go of her hand and said, "when did you invite me? I want you to go and invite him in person. You can go out and invite Mr. Shen now. "


    Lu couldn''t bear it. He stepped forward and protected Yunxiao behind him. He pushed sun aside and angrily rebuked Yunyao, "Yunyao, how do you talk? Xiaoxiao Jing is your sister, so she tolerates you everywhere. But Xiaoxiao is not your servant girl. She asks you to come and go at once. If it is not for the sake of your pregnancy, I will not forgive you. "


    Yunyao has never been so scolded by Lu. All along, she has been oppressing the mother and daughter. When did the mother and daughter begin to scold her in front of her. She looked at Lu angrily, "why do you say you can''t forgive me? If you didn''t want to marry my father, would my father marry you? It''s you who have occupied the position of my mother''s wife. If it wasn''t for you, I would be the real girl out of wedlock. "Lu''s whole body trembled, and Yunxiao immediately took his mother''s hand. "Mother, don''t be angry. It''s not worth your body to be angry," she said. She looked at Yunxiao with a light ironic look, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly. "Three elder sisters, if you want to act like you''re going to have a baby, you''d better lie down quickly, or you won''t see it What''s the matter? "


    When Yunxiao said this, Yunyao also came back to her mind. Although she was still uncomfortable at this time, in order to win the love in front of Shen Yingfan, she still lay down and looked at Yunxiao angrily. "Yunxiao, remember, I won''t let you go!"


    Yunxiao hook lips smile, "good, I will remember, but now you still better seek more happiness from yourself."


    At this time, Chunlan walked out of the figure for a meal, respectfully said, "young master Shen, you are here."


    This name made everyone dumbfounded, and then sun and Yuan both swallowed what they wanted to say. Yunyao was a little surprised, and her face was terrible. I don''t know whether Shen Yingfan has just come or has been here for a long time. She is pale and covers herself up. She is embarrassed. She bit her lip, and she has made up her mind After singing the play, there is no reason why the play should not be continued. "Oh, doctor, help me quickly..."


    When Yunxiao heard this, she couldn''t help raising a faint smile in her eyes. At this time, she had to say that Yunyao was really brave.


    Sun also turned around in a hurry and said with a smile, "young master Shen is here. How can you not let people report when you come?" After finishing this sentence, when seeing the figure that appeared at the door, the corners of his mouth twitched violently.


    But other people also Qi''s eyes looked over. When he noticed the figure around Shen Yingfan, Qi Qi was stunned and only Yunxiao laughed.


    Behind Shen Yingfan stands the charming chuyun. Today''s chuyun is dressed in blue lotus Pipa clothes, combs the temples of Chaoyue, and has an agate hairpin on his head, which emits a faint streamer. The earrings are made of two white gems. The whole face gives people a sense of wealth.


    Not long ago, Chu Yun was still crawling at their feet and begged them to let her stay with Yunyang. Yunyang left the woman regardless of the crowd. But it was not long before Chu Yun and Yunyao''s fiance stood together. This is not without irony.


    Chu Yun took a faint smile and walked forward a few steps. He said softly, "Chu Yun has met the old lady, Mrs. Lu and Mrs. sun."


    Everyone''s faces were very embarrassed at this time, no one spoke, Yunxiao chuckled and walked forward, "Chu Yun girl, get up quickly, you are so polite, but we are all embarrassed."


    After leaving the hospital, she looked at Shen Yingfan sheepishly, and then walked to the bed where Yunyao was. At this time, Yunyao looked at Shen Yingfan and Chu Yun with disbelief. She only felt that her face was so embarrassed that she had never been so upset.


    Chu Yun didn''t look at Yun Yao''s face, but said respectfully, "Chu Yun met three girls and heard that they were not feeling well, so I begged young master Shen to bring me here. I just have a medicine here, which is just to protect the fetus."


    Chu Yun''s words are very euphemistic, but between the words, but with a touch of pride, you don''t let me close to Yunyang, now I do as you wish, far away from Yunyang, will never get close to him, do not know three girls are satisfied?


    Yunyao naturally saw the woman''s provocation, and the whole body trembled unconsciously. She grabbed the medicine in Chu Yun''s hand and threw it aside. She also said weakly, "I don''t want your medicine!"


    She regrets now. If she knew that Chu Yun would finally follow Shen Yingfan, she would not stop Chu Yun from giving Yunyang as a concubine.


    After she said this, she looked pitifully at Shen Yingfan, who was not far away from her side. She cried with tears, "brother Shen, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t be envious and should not be dissatisfied with Chu Yun. But after all, she is the elder brother''s woman. If brother Shen takes her with her, where will I go? How can I get a foothold in Beijing? Since elder brother Shen is not worried about our mother and son, what are we still doing in the world? "


    She cried, but she was accusing Shen Yingfan of not taking Chu Yun with her. If there was anything wrong with their mother and son, it was all caused by these two people in front of her.


    Hearing this, Yunxiao can''t help but exclaim, but she saw the rise of Yunyao''s performance, which confirmed that sentence. Life is like a play, full screen acting. Her eyes turned slightly, and the silver needle in her hand appeared on her fingertips, fell on the mattress and stabbed it down


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    "Ah Yunyao a startled cry from the bed to sit up, looking at Yunxiao in panic, yelled, "what do you do?"


    Cloud Xiao''s eyes with a touch of irony, the body slightly shrunk, then retreated behind the bed column, "three elder sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, a shadow looms in her eyes. Yunyao''s eyes immediately forget the past. She suddenly finds that there is an inch long snake crawling on the bed not far away from her, and then goes straight into the bed!


    Yunyao jumped up from the bed in horror and called out, "ah, there is a snake!"


    Yunxiao heard this sentence, a pair of ancient well orchid like eyes in the depth of more than a faint smile, give Chu Yun a look, Chu Yun immediately ran to the bedside, helped Yunyao, "three girls, where is the snake?"


    Yunyao now only felt that kind of greasy feeling, as if has been around him, flashing a look of panic in his eyes, "snake, in bed, there are snakes!" She said as she pushed Chu Yun down to the ground.


    Chu Yun one might as well, then was pushed down, back against the bed, her waist was hit hard pain, face also changed twisted up, but at this time she is extremely forbearance!


    Chu Yun exclaimed, immediately covered his waist and stood up, then lifted the mattress on the bed, "where is the snake? Where are snakes? " At the same time, a small green snake is into the sleeve of Chu Yun.


    Yun Yao hid behind the sun and yuan family in terror, but at this time she did not let people feel that she was the woman who wanted to miscarry.


    Shen Yingfan walked to Chu Yun''s side in a big stride. He held Chu Yun in his arms and said in a loud voice, "Chu Yun, put it down. Where can there be snakes? Is it impossible for three girls to have snakes in their rooms?"


    This is obviously doubting the motive of Yunyao.


    Yunyao looks at Shen Yingfan in surprise, but then she thinks of her just now. Comparing her present scene, her lips tremble slightly. She walks to Shen Yingfan with a light light on her pale face, "brother Shen, you have to believe me! I... "


    Without waiting for Yunyao to finish speaking, Shen Yingfan has already said, "well, since you are all right, you should take good care of the fetus. I''ll go to Brother Yun to have a look at it."


    After saying that, gently looking at the beginning of the cloud around, "initial cloud, did you just bump into pain?"


    Chu Yun shook his head and gently chuckled, "no pain, thank you for your concern." "Three girls, I''ll go out with the eldest young master, and I''ll come back to see you another day."


    She said, with a sneer in her eyes.


    Cloud Yao saw, just feel the prick that heart cannot stop to ache, why can such? No, she can''t stand this woman flaunting in front of herself! Think of here, cloud Xiao''s eyes will be more vicious, from the sun''s body stand out, toward the early cloud rushed in the past.


    Sun is most familiar with his daughter. When he saw this, he knew that something was wrong. He immediately stepped forward to pull Yunyao into his arms.


    But now, Yunyao''s determination is so great that she can''t hold on.


    Seeing that Yunyao was about to hold Chu Yun, Shen Yingfan immediately protected Chu Yun in his arms and blocked him in front of him. He said indifferently, "Yunyao, your elder brother said that I should take good care of Chu Yun. Do you want to disobey your elder brother''s meaning?"


    When he finished, he did not care that the people in Leng Zhong nodded to sun and Yuan and went out.


    This arrogant appearance makes Yunxiao feel a little sympathy for Yunyao. However, Yunyao is afraid that she is already in Shen Yingfan''s eyes. She points to Jinqiu who kneels at the front gate with a smile and says, "sister three, your servant girl says that I can''t deal with her, and I have to wait for her to deal with it. The servant girl bumps into me at the gate of the mansion. I don''t know what she intends to do Where is it? "


    Yunyao is not in a good mood at this time. She has never thought of her bumping into it. Her eyes are filled with a light displeasure, "drag out and beat them to death!" Let her to humiliate cloud Xiao do not do well, but was tied, thrown into his face!


    Jinqiu didn''t expect that he had done so many things. Finally, he got such an ending. His face was pale. "Three girls, please forgive me. I dare not. Please forgive me."


    One side of the woman did not move, Yunyao cold hum a "how? You don''t even listen to me? "


    Yunxiao makes a wink to her wife. Today''s effect of killing the chicken and warning the monkey has been achieved, and Yunyao''s status in Shen Yingfan''s eyes has also fallen sharply, and his goal today has been achieved. Light look to one side, the corner of the mouth smile, "Niang, grandmother, I go to see off young master Shen."


    With that, she chased out of the room and saw Shen Yingfan standing in the yard at this time. Her beautiful face became more and more graceful in the afterglow of the setting sun. Her long shadow was drawn very long, adding some other interesting, as if she was waiting for someone.


    Yunxiao looks at the man in front of him. At this time, his expression is completely different from that of the old days, but with a light warmth. This kind of expression has been deeply recorded in his heart for a lifetime. I don''t know why, Yunxiao saw a trace of Zhou Jingyan on Shen Yingfan''s body.Shen Li''s eyes were more than expected, but I didn''t expect to see him


    Shen Yingfan smile, "four girls are so witty, it seems that I and four girls hit each other out of luck." But at this time, his eyes did not have the light regret in the past.


    Yunxiao was surprised and frowned, "also hope that young master Shen will cherish his three sisters." like Shen Yingfan, Yunxiao''s eyes also show no tenderness.


    Shen Yingfan''s eyes are shining, "four girls give me a ride?"


    Yunxiao automatically and spontaneously followed Shen Yingfan. It was the first time in her previous life that she was so close to him. In the last life, because the Shen family retired and married Yunyao, Yunxiao hated him deeply. Naturally, she was not willing to see this man. She did not attend the wedding banquet of Yunyao. Later, she married into the palace, so she would never see Shen Yingfan again.


    In this life, she was still the first time to really look at Shen Yingfan. On his handsome face, he seemed to have stars in his eyes. His eyes were bright and pure, as if he didn''t care about anything. It was quite different from her previous understanding of Shen Yingfan. However, Yunxiao''s eyes once again had a little more doubts. When she looked at his eyebrows and eyes, he was really a trace of Zhou Jingyan be similar.


    She didn''t understand what it was because of. For a moment, she felt dizzy, as if the whole person was not her own.


    She automatically and spontaneously followed Shen Yingfan behind, facing the man in front of her. Instead, she was more alert. He was disguised in ordinary days, not as he had known in the morning.


    Shen Yingfan looked at Yunxiao''s body with her eyes. "Four girls are not curious. Why did I..."


    Before saying that, Yunxiao already said with a smile, "I''m not interested in Mr. Shen''s affairs. Mr. Shen should go to see his elder brother first. I think he will be in a better mood when he sees Miss Chu Yun."


    No matter who Shen Yingfan is, it is he who first mixed up with Yun Yao, so that he can design and divorce himself. If he is not alert, he may become the laughing stock of the whole capital again.


    Shen Yingfan for Yunxiao accused himself of robbing the future brother-in-law of the woman, just a smile, "four girls said right."


    Yunxiao looks at Shen Yingfan''s leaving figure. She stops at the foot and looks at the bamboo grove in front of her. Just about to go back, she sees a familiar figure on one side of the crossroads. Yunxiao is slightly wary, "how can you come?"


    Rong Jin''s mouth rose, "if I don''t come, don''t I want to see my woman become another man''s?"


    Xiaoxiao cloud on the heart of the cloud or a little bit of pain, "I''ve been a good friend of the public. She doesn''t want to marry the royal family. She doesn''t want to be involved with the royal family. But Rong Jin is the one who wants to ascend the throne. How can they have a follow-up?


    Rong Jin, who was rejected, didn''t show any disrespect, but said faintly, "Yunxiao, don''t you think you and I are all the same kind of people?"


    "So what?" Both of them are the same cold-blooded and merciless to the enemy, but this is not an excuse for her to marry Rong Jin. In this life, she would rather find an ordinary man who is really good to her for the rest of her life.


    "I''ve never seen such a heartless woman like you again," sighed Rong Jin, with a strong interest in her eyes.


    "Mr. Rong can stay away from me," Yunxiao said, showing a trace of bitterness in the corner of his mouth, but in the blink of an eye. "You are about to go back to Xiyue. You have helped me so much. If there is anything I can do for you, please let me know before you leave."


    Rong Jin heard this sentence, in the heart of Wei Lin, the news that elder brother has arrived in the capital is unknown, but Yunxiao said this, as if he had known the whole thing. Even Rong Ruo didn''t know about it. How did Yunxiao know?


    Is Yunxiao''s contacts so powerful? Rong Jin didn''t believe it. If it was, she would not let the Shen family in such a dangerous moment.


    She seemed to be saying goodbye to herself. What was her idea? "Are you so sure that you will have nothing to do with me?"


    Yunxiao chuckled and shook his head. "You are wrong. If I have something to ask for in the future, I hope you can respond. I will try my best to satisfy what you want."


    Rong Jin''s eyes fell on Yunxiao like a smile, "if you lack a mother, do you want to try?"


    Cloud Xiao''s face immediately black down, if lack of a mother and Rong Jin''s woman, is there any difference? "If you''re calling me mother now, I think it''s good."


    "But if you can''t address it in a fair way, isn''t it?"


    Yunxiao snorted coldly and turned to leave directly. Talking to such a person, Yunxiao felt that he was really having a problem with his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    It''s not easy to send Rong Jin and Rong Ruo away. Yunxiao only feels that his whole person seems to be in vain. However, she still insists on washing up her spirit. After reading the meeting letter, she rubs her eyes and takes a rest.


    At this time, Yunxiao suddenly heard a strange voice coming from above. Yunxiao''s eyes were slightly cold, and his heart was tightly lifted up. He pretended to be indifferent to the candle wick and picked it with scissors. Then he lay down on the bed.


    Before long, "Bang..." The sound of heavy objects landing will ring in the room, and then a large net will fall from the sky and tie up the fallen man directly.


    The man in black who fell down suddenly saw the woman who was slowly rising beside the bed. At this time, there was a faint smile in her eyes, and her simple blue like eyes were emitting a light light light, "it''s you who moved your hands and feet!"


    This sentence is a statement of facts, not a rhetorical question. Yunxiao got out of bed and said with a smile, "if you don''t make some preparations, won''t you be bullied and humiliated by Liang Shangjun?" He said, will nail in the overpowering drug distributed, said gently, "I would like to ask the young master, how does it taste to be a gentleman?"


    At this time, the whole body of the man in black was covered, only a pair of eyes were exposed outside. The eyes were light. Under the night light, a dark blue light crossed. Although he was caught, he did not have the slightest sense of failure and decadence. Under the black curtain towel, his thin lips raised slightly, "not bad, but four girls are very alert." She found out that she didn''t move.


    Yunxiao''s eyes blurred, walked to the man in black, looking like this, always feel that this pair of body shape is a little familiar, faint sarcastic voice overflows from thin lips, "so I let you down?"


    "No, praise." The eyes of the man in black have been glued to Yunxiao''s body, without taboo to look up.


    Yunxiao was so red eyed, feel a little uncomfortable, but did not say what, "don''t tell me, the people of the ten square palace will be free to have time to look at people."


    Hearing this, the appreciation in the eyes of the man in black is more and more strong. He looks at Yunxiao''s eyes and says in secret. No wonder she can make the man look different. She is so calm when facing the enemy that she can get rid of many noble girls. "Four girls are very smart. Last time, the deal with four girls was successful, so I came to inform four girls Mother


    When Yunxiao heard this, he suddenly remembered the head of Huining County who he saw this morning. His face was black. The whole person''s behavior style was even more surprised than before. In his heart, he was suspicious. Then he looked at the man in black in front of him. The doubts that had been lingering in his heart were finally solved.


    Huining county master must have encountered something last night, so he changed his temper greatly under his anger, and was caught by himself today. However, when Yunxiao''s eyes fell on the other party''s face, he was again vigilant, "if the transaction is successful, you don''t need the owner of the ten square Palace to come in person? What do you want to say


    The man in black suddenly chuckled, "four girls are smart. I want to make a deal with them again."


    Yunxiao eyes with a really so look, the corner of the mouth slightly up, "is a transaction, but also to first tell me to listen to, to decide whether to agree or not."


    Hearing this, the man in black reflected a trace of smile in his Phoenix eyes. "Since it''s about trading, are the four girls going to let me go first?"


    Yunxiao looked at him sideways, then went to the table, took out a cup of tea and poured two cups of tea. One cup was held by himself, and the other was handed over. "In the middle of the night, it is not good for me to meet a man. It''s impossible to let you go, but it''s OK to invite you to have a cup of tea."


    The man in black laughed. It was the first time for him to fall into a woman''s hands for so long. No, it was not the first time. Thinking of this, the man in black had a faint hatred. The hatred was covered up very quickly, but disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    He looked at the woman on the opposite side. He felt a strange feeling in his heart. He took a sip of the tea cup, but when he handed it back to the woman, he unexpectedly ran into her soft pancreas. "Thank you very much. For the rest of the Yunfu disaster, I''d like to congratulate her."


    Yunxiao chuckled, "I think it''s better to talk about the transaction first." with such a man in his room, Yunxiao felt a little embarrassed. What''s more, if someone came here at this time, he would be really speechless.


    After talking early, they will be dismissed as soon as possible. What''s more, the people in the ten square palace still don''t want to be involved with them.


    The man in black understood Yunxiao''s idea at a glance. A strange light flashed in Feng''s eyes. "I suggest four girls think about it first, how to hide a man in the room."


    Yunxiao heard this, slightly surprised, side eyes look at the man beside him, and before he can react, he hears a disorderly footstep outside the yard. Yunxiao''s face suddenly turns ugly. He really doesn''t want anything, but he just wants to come. Yunxiao snorts coldly and looks around his room, then he will turn black The clothes man was hiding in the closet, but before he could open it, Yunxiao suddenly remembered that he had his own small clothes in the closet. His face was slightly red, but there was no place to hide.Yunxiao stares at the man in front of him, with a touch of light in his eyes, "can you still hide on the beam again?"


    The man in black has been looking at Yunxiao''s every move. When he heard this, he went straight in and then fell on the bed. "How much dose of medicine did you take for four girls? Do you want me to help four girls remember?"


    With such a large amount of medicine, even a cow will lose its strength.


    Yunxiao face red, but see him lying on his bed, in the heart but more a faint uncomfortable feeling, "you get up, this is my bed."


    The man in black had a good time to look at Yunxiao, "four girls think there are other hiding places in this room?"


    At this time, there was a knock at the door, "four girls, are you asleep? Here comes the young master. "


    Yunxiao heard this sentence, eyes slightly narrowed up, looked at the black man''s line of sight more a little threat, "do you believe I will send you to jingzhaoyin house? There must be a lot of charges for breaking into private houses at night, not to mention the fact that the Shifang palace has been vague in recent years, and is regarded as a thorn in the flesh by the court. If the owner of the palace falls into the hands of the court, the consequences must be excellent. "


    "The four girls are right, but I''m afraid they can''t hide the fact that they traded with the Shifang palace. They just don''t know that the transaction with the Shifang palace destroyed the head of Huining county. Can the cloud family afford such a crime?" The man in black was not moved at all.


    And at this time, the person outside the door has been waiting for no hurry, directly patted the door, "Yunxiao, you give me out!"


    Hearing this voice, Yunxiao knows that Yunyang is not a good visitor. However, she doesn''t mind. Instead, she says to Yunyang outside, "brother, are you used to breaking through the door of three sisters in the middle of the night? So it''s so casual to come to my yard? "


    The meaning in this words can be big or small, cloud Yang really silent down.


    Yunxiao looked at the man who had been looking at him. Indeed, she would not take the risk of the people of the cloud family. The man had pinched his weakness in a short time. This feeling was really bad, "even if you win this time!"


    "By the way, the man will not dare to open the door, but she will not dare to open the door, and will not dare to open the door, but will not dare to open the door to the man, and will not dare to open the door, but will not dare to open the door to the man, and will not dare to take a look at the man''s head If you dare to make a noise, I don''t mind fighting for the net, and I will kill you Now the man has been in the medicine, so you can let yourself knead, but not to the last resort, he will not do so!


    Yunxiao''s eyes bring out a trace of light unwilling, but when seeing the man''s eyes flowing in the Phoenix eyes, the whole body is slightly stunned. She doesn''t know why she wants to pull down this man''s mask, and want to see what the face under the mask looks like.


    Just when Yunxiao''s hand just fell on the man''s face, the man had already said softly, "there are only two kinds of people who can see my true face. One is the dead man, the other is my wife. I don''t know what kind of four girls want to be?"


    She didn''t want to do the same. Her eyes were awe inspiring. Seeing the man''s eyes, Yunxiao took back her hand, pulled up the brocade quilt and covered the man''s head. "Don''t worry, I won''t hit your challenge."


    The man listened to a sudden smile, Yunxiao is mercilessly patted his face under the quilt, a voice warning, "if you are found hiding here, you can imagine the consequences."


    Seeing that the man did not move, Yunxiao pulled down the pale blue curtain and covered the figure on the bed, and then got up to open the door.


    Walking to the door, Yunxiao suddenly remembered that he had poured two cups of tea before. After the man in black drank it, Yunxiao put it on the table, and there was still half a cup of water in the cup!


    Yunxiao eyes flow, will turn to hide the tea cup, but just turned around, the door "bang", was kicked open from the door!


    Xiao cloud at this time stood in front of the small cloud in front of the door, and saw a small cloud in the past.


    Yunxiao snorted coldly and said unhappily, "big brother is really used to coming and going in and out of the room of the third sister, so he can go in and out of his sister''s boudoir at will?" She said, the corner of her mouth with a touch of evil spirit breath, the corner of the mouth moved gently, enunciation such as LAN, "or say that the child in the belly of three sisters may be the eldest brother''s?"


    Yunyang''s face turned black in an instant. When he heard this sentence, his eyes were as bright as a torch, and his face was a little embarrassed, "what are you talking about? Or are you hiding a man in your room when you haven''t opened the door for so long? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    Yunxiao didn''t panic at all when he heard him say so. At this time, Yunyang walked around her and looked at the whole room. Finally, his eyes fell on the two tea cups on the table. In his eyes, there was a wicked smile in his eyes. "In my opinion, there is something hidden in the room of four sisters."


    Yunxiao''s eyes congealed on Yunyang''s body, with a faint displeasure in the sight, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, "big brother came to my room in the middle of the night, isn''t it just to say this sentence?"


    Yunyang heard clearly the displeasure in Yunxiao''s words, and looked at the room reluctantly, "the four sisters laughed, but what happened to the two tea cups in this room? Is it possible that the four sisters are addicted to cleanliness, so they use two tea cups alone? "


    Yunxiao a cold eye flew past, the anger in the eyes did not hide, "Yunyang, I respect you as the elder brother, so I will open the door for you in the middle of the night. If you are not my elder brother, do you think you are still qualified to stand here?"


    Now, all the wealth of the cloud family is in their own hands. If Yunyang wants to do anything, he must get his own consent.


    But Yunyang''s eyes were flying. He looked at the room again, and finally he set his eyes on the bed curtain flying with the wind. The bed curtain swayed back and forth under the wind, so that people could see the high uplift of the quilt inside.


    Yunyang''s eyes are slightly bright. If Yunxiao is caught by himself, he actually meets with people in the middle of the night. He has the handle of Yunxiao and holds it in his own hands. Yunxiao can only follow his own instructions.


    What''s more, I''m very short of silver recently. If I can get hold of it, it won''t be easy?


    Therefore, Yunyang''s eyes brightened when he thought about it. Before, he owed a lot of money when gambling outside. Now, Chu Yun is in Shen Yingfan''s hands. Shen Yingfan has said that as long as he can take out 300000 taels of silver, he will return Chu Yun to himself for a month. In this month, he will not move Chu Yun.


    When he heard the news, Yunyang was very excited. In recent days, Chu Yun was pregnant and lost his child in the cloud family. Coupled with Chu Yun''s understanding, as long as Yunyang didn''t see Chu Yun for a moment, he would feel uncomfortable.


    What''s more, Chu Yun is her own woman. If she is taken away by Shen Yingfan, she will not only lose her face, but also her own.


    As a man can not protect his own woman, when the time comes, how can he Yunyang mix in the wind lane of the capital?


    In emotion in reason, in private in the public, oneself all want to bring Chu Yun back from Shen Yingfan''s hand.


    Just this afternoon, Shen Yingfan came to find himself and told him about it. When he saw Chu Yun''s shy, timid and aggrieved face, he accepted it.


    Three hundred thousand taels of silver is not a problem for the cloud family, but for Yunyang himself. After consulting with Yunyao, he decides to let Yunxiao pay the silver.


    He naturally knew that Yunxiao would not easily accept it, but he could not think of any other ideas.


    At this time, naivete is kind to him, let him at this time found Yunxiao''s secret, at that time, Yunxiao even if he is not willing to give himself money, also want to give himself.


    Thinking of this, Yunyang side eyes to Yunxiao smile, whispered, "four younger sister, elder brother is also willing to believe your innocence, just someone just saw the assassin came into our house, and there was no one to pursue here. For fear that there is an assassin against the fourth sister, we''d better search the house for us."


    He said also regardless of Yunxiao''s will, directly waved a hand, immediately ordered, "you will give me a good look at the room."


    Yunyang said, while paying attention to Yunxiao''s face at this time, saw Yunxiao''s gloomy face, he felt that his guess was really right, and his mind''s idea had been slowly settled down.


    He walked in with great strides, and his whole body trembled with excitement because he wanted to get tens of thousands of taels of silver.


    Yunxiao see this scene, face angry staring at Yunyang, she did not expect Yunyang should say so.


    The people of the ten square Palace are always famous for their clean and tidy work. What''s more, the people who come to their own room are still the masters of the ten square palace, which means that this person''s Kung Fu is very good and will never be seen by others. Then what Yunyang said becomes an excuse.


    She carefully observed the look of Yunyang, and then realized what was wrong with Yunyang, but she could not tell what was wrong.


    Yunxiao took a look at the bed. Today, Yunxiao can''t let Yunyang succeed. She walked quickly. Her mind didn''t stop at this time. Instead, she arranged everything that happened today. The more she was in a dangerous situation, the more calm she had to calm down. Otherwise, there was only a dead end alley waiting for her.


    "Yunyang, stop!"


    Although Yunyang is very handsome, his height is not short, so at the moment of Yunxiao''s voice falling, people have arrived at the bedside, and their hands have fallen on the bed curtain.


    Yunyang saw that Yunxiao had followed her, and her eyes were full of sarcasm. Since Yunxiao was nervous at this time, she wanted to come to this bed. Otherwise, how could she care so much? Cloud Yang at this time in the heart of the grasp again a little more, "four sisters so nervous to do what? Is it true that there is something invisible that can''t be hidden here? "Yunxiao''s eyes are slightly twisted. Since Yunyang dares to come here at this time, he thinks he has done enough preparation, so he will be so arrogant at this time. But what Yunxiao has been unable to think clearly is, what happened, can make Yunyang so crazy?


    She looked at Xiang Yun Yang with her eyes burning like a torch. Her smile was not hidden on her face. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, showing a sarcastic radian. "I always thought that although Er Niang was not up to my mother, she should be regarded as a good one. Unexpectedly, a pair of children brought up by her should have no etiquette. It seems that my mother said at the beginning that she should not let the eldest brother and the third brother It is correct that the elder sister was raised by Er Niang. The elder brother went in and out of the girl''s boudoir at will, and walked around the room at will. What''s more, he wanted to find out his own sister''s bed. Is this the etiquette taught by Er Niang? "


    Although Yunyang is very dissatisfied with sun''s recent practice, he is his mother-in-law, not to mention, his marriage still depends on sun. With this, he can''t let his mother be scolded by others. What''s more, Yunxiao not only scolds his mother, but also scolds himself. He laughs coldly, suppressing his anger and humming coldly "Four younger sisters are so exciting to me. Can''t they hide any men here? Let me have a look at it. It''s wonderful! "


    Yunxiao''s eyes twisted slightly, trying to block the exit, but before he could speak, Yunyang had already stretched out his hand to open the curtain, and in the moment of opening the curtain, accompanied by a woman''s shrill scream.


    "Ah


    Xiao Qiyun was surprised.


    Yunxiao''s heart couldn''t stop shaking for a moment, she clearly remember, she pushed to the bed is a man, how can a woman''s voice come?


    Thinking of this, Yunxiao immediately went to the side of the bed, which stopped. When he saw the people in the bed, Yunxiao was also slightly surprised. But soon, Yunxiao pressed all the surprise back into his heart.


    Yunxiao''s cold sense in his eyes was not covered up. He snorted coldly and looked at Yunyang, who was still stunned. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. "Elder brother, I just said that you would not open the curtain account. Unfortunately, you didn''t listen to my advice. I don''t know how to deal with this matter now?"


    Yunyang''s hand holding the curtain tent trembled slightly. With great strength, he tore down the whole curtain and threw it on the woman in the bed.


    At this time, the woman on the bed was lying naked between the bed, the soft and flat belly in front of the body, as well as the exquisite clavicle were all displayed in front of the public. A delicate face was shy and timid, and her bright eyes twinkled with faint fear, but in the depth of the eyes, people could still detect a glimmer of light flickering by.


    This girl is not someone else. She is Yunxiao''s maid Chunlin!


    Yunxiao saw that Yunyao had not spoken all the time. She simply moved the corner of her lip, with a faint irony in her eyes. "Big brother, now, the maid beside me is innocent. I don''t know if my elder brother should also take responsibility and marry Chunlin?"


    She said with a smile, such as a blooming Begonia flower flying into her face, gentle with a touch of strange, "I''ve forgotten, the elder brother is to marry Blue cousin," she put on a difficult thought for a moment, and then gently opened her lips, "however, to give Chunlin a concubine room title, I think the elder brother will not be stingy?"


    What Chunlin thinks about is to marry Yunyang. At this time, she helps them, but it''s not the way they think. Although she doesn''t know how the man put his servant girl on his bed, it is very suitable for the situation at this time.


    However, Yunxiao''s eyes slightly turned, and the man dared to deceive himself. Since he could move, it was obvious that he had no medicine. What he said to himself before was to deceive himself and lead him to the hook.


    Yunxiao''s eyes flashed a touch of dangerous streamer, his eyes swept upward. As expected, a pair of black men with a touch of blue light were lying on the beam of the house. They were elegant and looked at themselves, and the subtle provocation could be seen in the depth of their eyes.


    Yunxiao took a look, then withdrew his own realization, eyes again to his side, a face angry man, "big brother think how?"


    At this time, Chunlin had got up from the bed and dressed. Her eyes were blurred and her expression was slightly white. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. When she heard a strange noise in the four girls'' room tonight, she secretly spread the news. In order to make evidence of her absence, she shouldn''t be on duty tonight, so she went back to her room early to have a rest.


    She was in her own room, lying on the side of the door, listening to the movement outside. She didn''t expect that she would suddenly faint. Then she was stripped naked and put on the bed of the fourth girl.


    When she heard Yunxiao''s words, her eyes flashed with uncontrollable joy, and her body trembled slightly with excitement. Only when she saw the look of Yunxiao, she was slightly stiff and knelt down beside the bed. "Please spare me four girls. I don''t know how I came here. I''m willing to serve you all my life..."Don''t wait for Chunlin to ask for mercy, Yunyang''s thick eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Listen to Chunlin''s meaning, is he even despised? Cloud Yang a sneer, "I won''t marry such a cheap maid!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    A word stirs up a thousand waves, and the whole room is dead silent.


    Yunxiao''s slender Emei frowned slightly, and there was a little more slight irony in the depths of her eyes, which was emitting a faint light. "What''s the big brother saying? What is the reputation of big brother when such a thing is spread out? "


    "If you want to talk about cheap maidservant, how can my Chunlin be better than Chu Yun''s origin?" Yunxiao light asked, can''t hear the slightest aggressive, but listen to in Chunlin''s ears but a touch of meaning unknown meaning, her kneeling body can''t help gently shaking.


    Xiao Xiao, compared with other Yunchu''s girl, is not his chuyun''s eyes so dangerous


    "Oh? Is there anything pure and beautiful about a woman born in a brothel? My Chunlin is a serious and innocent girl. Where is my elder brother Yunxiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, "now Chu Yun is waiting on Shen Yingfan. Shen Yingfan''s move is not only to slap the elder brother''s face severely, but also to trample our cloud family''s face on the ground. A brothel woman, accompanied by Shen Yingfan day and night, doesn''t big brother think she has innocence?"


    Yunyang is pale by Yunxiao''s words, and looks at the realization of xiangyunxiao with a thick hatred. "You are not allowed to insult Chu Yun, she is not voluntary, and she did not commit herself to Shen Yingfan," he said, with a high look and a contemptuous attitude, "since you know Shen Yingfan will our cloud family''s face on the ground, now I will I''ll give you a chance to save the face of the cloud family. As long as you give me three hundred thousand taels of silver, Chu Yun will naturally come back to the cloud family. At that time, the four sisters don''t have to worry, and they can''t explain to their parents. "


    The cloud family was handed over to Yunxiao when yunmaozhe left. Now the cloud family has become a laughing stock in the capital. Naturally, Yunxiao has no way to explain to Yun maozhe. This is also the capital that Yunyang can be so aggressive.


    And Yunxiao in hearing this reason, suddenly laughed out, she not only smile, tears on both sides almost laugh out.


    If she guessed correctly, it must be Shen Yingfan who blackmailed Chu Yun to exchange 300000 liang of silver with Yunyang. Otherwise, how could Yunyang have such courage? The export was 300000 taels of silver.


    However, such an excuse to find their own money, it is really thanks to Yunyang can say, she suddenly felt that the elder brother in front of her was even thicker than Rong Jin''s face.


    Obviously, it is the posture of asking for help, but I still have to make a charity appearance. This appearance is really annoying, "what if I don''t take it?"


    She was clearly faint and could not hear the voice of tone, but she felt frightened in Yunyang''s ears. Just in a moment, he had the thought of stopping his flag. Only when his mind reflected Chu Yun''s tearful face, all his regrets were swallowed back into his belly, "you should take it if you don''t, otherwise dad will know that we Yunjia is taken care of by you when he comes back to Beijing In this way, the four sisters will not want to bear the consequences. "


    Even in this case, Yunyang still doesn''t want to humbly ask Yunxiao to give you his silver. He looks at Yunxiao with evil eyes, and he wants Yunxiao to deliver the silver to him in person.


    Yunxiao''s eyes were slightly displeased, but the emotion was well concealed by her. She calmly walked to the side of the desk, picked up the tea cup and was about to drink. Suddenly, she remembered that the tea cup was used by the man in black, and quietly changed it into a tea cup and held it in the palm of his hand. "I think if dad knows how the cloud family has become the laughing stock of the capital, he will be more interested, brother thought I''d like to know what Dad''s look like, right


    Of course, Yunxiao doesn''t want to let yunmaozhe know about it. His father is busy with things outside, and he is tired enough. Yunxiao still wants to deal with these small matters by himself.


    She always remembers that on the execution ground, Dad''s silver hair was torn off by life. When dad died, he was only 37 years old, but he was full of white hair. Whenever he responded to the scene before his father''s death, Yunxiao wanted to take all the burden on Yun maozhe.


    And this life, she will work hard for this goal.


    Yunyang looks at Yunxiao with a warning. Unexpectedly, what she refutes is so fast, and her brain is much more intelligent. He is strong and calm. "I also want to know how Dad will react. If dad is ill with gas, Yunxiao, you are the eternal culprit of the cloud family."


    Listening to Yunyang''s threat, Yunxiao even used the word "eternal sinner". It was really funny, "big brother is really rich in learning, and such profound idioms are also used so freely."


    "That''s natural. I''ve been studying private school for several years. Where can you compare with me? But I don''t care about you," Yunyang didn''t recognize the irony in her tone. Instead, she was complacent. Finally, she chuckled and looked at Xiang Yunxiao again. "Now you take out the silver. I can''t tell my father about it. How do you think about it?"


    Yunxiao snorted coldly, and suddenly put the tea cup on the table. The tea in the cup came out and the tea cup fell on the table. The light and crisp voice made the room suddenly have more breath of condensation. Her mouth slightly raised, "I don''t need to think about it. Do you want money? Elder brother, I think you want to change the silver for Chu Yun? I think the third elder sister must agree with this idea very much. If the savings of the elder brother and the third sister add up, there will be at least tens of thousands of taels of silver. If it is not enough, we just need to pawn some ornaments and antiques in the room of the elder brother and the third sister. If it is not enough, the elder brother can still go I think it''s enough to seek the savings of Er Niang. "In recent years, sun has gained a lot of silver and a lot of good things. After discounting it, it will be more than 200000 taels.


    The savings of Yunyang and Yunyao, together with the antiques in the house, are worth a lot of silver. The savings of these three people should be at least 400000 yuan, which is enough.


    When Yunxiao thinks of Shen Yingfan, there is a trace of slight irony in her eyes. She talks with Prince Zhou Jingchen to save his life, and only needs 200000 Liang. Chu Yun is just a brothel woman. She even dares to ask for 300000 taels of silver for the cloud family. It''s really a lion''s mouth.


    However, Shen Ying fan is convinced that the cloud family will exchange money for Chu Yun, and that the Yun family can''t afford to lose this person in the capital city, and Yunyao and Yunyang brothers and sisters will not let Chu Yun fall in the Shen family.


    Therefore, for Shen Yingfan, the overall situation has been decided.


    Yunyang''s eyes slightly Lin, feel the cold in Yunxiao''s eyes, can''t help but step back, but when Yunxiao said what, his eyes immediately widened, "Yunxiao, what are you talking about?"


    Yunxiao took the PAZI unintentionally to clean up the tea on the table, and his eyes were cold, "what am I talking about? Can''t you hear me? Today, the big brother came to my yard with great efforts. I don''t think it''s for what. Now, the 300000 taels of silver is the purpose, right? I won''t take 300000 taels. If you want to bring Chu Yun back, you can find a way. Chunlan, see you off


    Chunlan, who had been waiting for a long time, looked at the momentum of Yunxiao. She felt a little shiver in her heart, and then there was more light worship in her eyes. She walked slowly to Yunyang and said gently, "young master, please."


    Yunyang only felt a sultry rising in his heart. However, when he saw the cold on Yunxiao''s face, he gave birth to a faint sense of retreat. He knew that Yunxiao had decided to pay attention!


    His Phoenix eyes slightly narrowed, mercilessly swung the wide sleeve, "Yunxiao, you wait, this 300000 Liang silver, you will take it," he said and turned away.


    Just walked to the door, behind the floating cloud Xiao light voice, "big brother, you forget to take the spring forest."


    Yunyang''s body was slightly stiff and looked at Yunxiao fiercely, "I won''t want this cheap maid! Keep it for yourself


    Yunxiao just a light smile, "big brother destroyed Chunlin''s innocence, I''m sure I won''t break my promise. If it''s not convenient to take back tonight, please stay here first. I''ll give Chunlin a good dress up and give it to my elder brother some other day."


    Cloud Yang''s eyes with fierce, glared at Yunxiao, "if you dare to send, I fly to break her legs!"


    "It''s something in the big brother''s room. It''s not easy for my younger sister to get involved, but my sister still wants to remind him that although Chu Yun is good, my cousin is also good. Big brother should not only remember to exchange money for someone, but also leave some private room to get married." yunxiaosi was not moved, and her voice was always cold.


    At this time, Yunyang would like to turn back and strangle the woman who was talking to death. However, he soon calmed down and looked at Chunlin. Then he turned around and left. Before leaving, he left with a clenching sentence, "don''t worry about the fourth sister."


    After Yunyang left, Yunxiao put her eyes on Chunlin, who was kneeling all the time. She leaned over and helped Chunlin up. She said softly, "Chunlin, get up quickly. I said at the beginning that you could save my life. I will help you find a husband. Now it''s good to stay with my elder brother. I don''t think Chunlin is so knowledgeable and interesting that he will treat you well Yes. " There was no mention of how Chunlin appeared on his bed.


    Chunlin has always been very affectionate to Yunyang. Now everything she does is to stay with Yunyang. She has made a good deal with sun. She can stay with Yunyang only when Yunxiao''s reputation is ruined. But before that day, things happen ahead of time. Chunlin still has some dream feeling. But when she thinks of Yunyang, she has other women in mind Then more light cruel intention.


    But she remembered the look of Yunxiao that she had seen before. She trembled a little, and then she would continue to kneel down again. "Please spare your life. I don''t dare to climb up to the young master. I just hope to stay with the four girls and serve me. The maid will be satisfied."


    Yunxiao facial expression more gentle, but quietly said, "women always want to marry, big brother although the heart of the store people, but now the situation, you can only stay with the elder brother, you go back to think about it, Chunlan, you send Chunlin back to rest first."


    Although Chunlan didn''t know why Chunlin appeared here, she didn''t ask her a question. She helped Chunlin to walk out. Chunlin thought she would have a punishment, but she didn''t expect that it would end like this. She looked at xiangyunxiao with a touch of temptation in her eyes and walked out with Chunlin.


    When the door closed again, Yunxiao looked up at the beam, "you can come down."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    The black man Xuan body falls beside Yunxiao, looking at her delicate face on the faint alienation, the deep exploration and interest of the eyes do not decrease, but increase, reaching out to pick up Yunxiao''s jaw, "did not expect that four girls are so amazing, you give me too much surprise."


    Xiao inside, or a light of the cloud in the face of your eyes, to avoid the light


    "If I don''t?"


    Yunxiao just dealt with Yunyang just now. He felt tired all over. He just looked at the man in black with a cold eye. Then he said, "that''s your business. It has nothing to do with me. I''m curious how you put the maid beside me on my bed?"


    Back and forth is only a short time, the man can take Chunlin to his room, put it naked on his bed, but this amazing speed is amazing.


    The man in black is so dazzling that he looks at Yunxiao in a twinkling, "if I say I turn out from the window, are you credible?"


    Yunxiao snorted coldly. Obviously, she didn''t believe it. In such a short time, how could she do it? However, she was very tired now and just wanted to get rid of the person in front of her. Her own skill was no way to take this person. She might as well let him go by himself. "You said to me before that, there was a deal to cooperate with me, and I don''t know what kind of deal it was?"


    The man in black leaned in front of Yunxiao and whispered, "I want you to marry Rong Jin."


    Yunxiao wanwan did not expect that he would say this sentence. Moreover, Rongjin said today that he wanted to be his own woman. Tonight, people in black came to trade with him. This is not a clever word.


    Yunxiao step back, eyes slightly Lin, looking at the man in black, forbear not to take this person''s mask off, yelled, "who are you?"


    "You don''t have to worry about who I am. You just have to answer whether you are willing to trade or not." The man in black is still looking at Yunxiao. There is a faint strange emotion in his deep eyes.


    Yunxiao looked at these eyes, so familiar, it was almost the same as Rong Jin''s eyes that he usually saw. However, these eyes were different from Rong Jin''s eyes. Rong Jin''s eyes were boundless black, black and thorough, which made people unconsciously sink into them. The eyes in front of him were a touch of light blue in the depth of his eyes Color.


    Yunxiao''s eyes narrowed dangerously. Deep vigilance rose from the bottom of his heart and said in a cold voice, "how would you like to be? What if you don''t want to? Naturally, my marriage is up to me! Not even you! "


    Her voice is light, cold and calm, inexplicably from her body flow open a touch of prestige, let the man in black Wu from Leng half a voice, "in this case, this business will not need to talk about."


    At this time, Yunxiao''s mind just kept flashing those two pairs of eyes. Seeing that he was going to go, the oppressed impulse in his heart was hard to suppress. His eyes narrowed slightly. One step forward, he would take off the black towel on his face, "wait a minute!" She wants to see what this man has to do with Rong Jin! This idea has been in the trend of Yunxiao''s hand, oblivious to what the man in Black said before.


    Aware of Yunxiao''s action, the figure in black slightly on one side, dodged her hand and said in a low voice, "is it not that four girls don''t want to marry others, want to marry me?"


    Yunxiao thought of the man in black before the words, slightly stiff hands, but the heart of the idea at this time has been in the mind to respond to the flow, "don''t worry, I don''t mind before you marry, let you disappear first!" As long as the man in front of him disappears, the so-called condition will be broken.


    Hearing this sentence, the man in black suddenly looked at Yunxiao with sharp eyes. His big hand fell on Yunxiao''s outstretched hand. At this moment, he felt a touch of tenderness in his heart. He pushed Yunxiao''s hand away, and his voice was evil. "Four girls still have to think about how to keep your life before I marry you. ¡±


    when he finished, he turned over and jumped onto the roof. Finally, he took a deep look at Yunxiao below.


    Yunxiao see that figure is about to disappear, eyebrow heart unconscious pain, a voice from the mouth, "Rong Jin!"


    When she called out the name, the man in black never looked back and turned away.


    Cloud Xiao Wu from Leng there, is he really not Rong Jin? But why did he say that? Just at this time, the door was knocked again, and he saw Chunlan come in, holding a bowl of ginger soup in his hand, which was steaming hot. "Girl, you''re cold today. Come and have some ginger soup."


    Yunxiao listen to this, again stunned, today cold? That just happened in the palace, but Chunlan didn''t enter the palace and didn''t tell her. How did she know? "Who made you cook ginger soup?"


    Chunlan slightly a Leng, "girl, is not the ginger soup you want?"


    Yunxiao and Chunlan looked at each other. She didn''t want ginger soup at all. How did ginger soup come from? "Who is on duty in the kitchen today?"


    Chunlan thought for a moment, "it''s mom Li."


    Yunxiao did not want to look at the bowl of ginger soup, and then took out a silver hairpin in the corner of the case, and tried ginger soup, but the silver hairpin did not change color. Yunxiao snorted coldly and took ginger soup, "Chunlan, you go to carry a cat in."Chunlan naturally won''t ask more questions. Only these two words can let people know that the origin of this bowl of ginger soup is unknown, and it was obviously tampered with.


    She was very upset about this. She was not alert enough and almost killed the girl. Naturally, she was looking forward to finding the murderer. She must find out the person who showed the evil moves behind her back!


    Before long, Chunlan turned around and held a cat in her hand. After Yunxiao fed the bowl of ginger soup to the cat, she sat and waited.


    Not long after, the clever cat suddenly became manic, and kept stretching out his claws to scratch his heart. The sound of oestrus also rang in the room. The cat kept walking in the room, as if looking for a vent, and finally got out of the window.


    Chunlan immediately followed up, and soon came back again, her face was a little embarrassed, "back girl, after the cat went out, he and the male cat had a good time, and the ginger soup was drugged."


    Yunxiao had such a look, and there was a trace of clearness on his face, "very good. I didn''t expect that the people in our yard were many slaves who betrayed the Lord. Who passed on my cold today?"


    "Is Rong childe," Chunlan respectfully should, between the eyebrows also with a trace of resentment.


    Ginger soup under the medicine, and then Yunyang came to catch the traitor, it is really a buckle out, but let Yunxiao curious things, this ginger soup came a little too late, "Li mother today can have any difference?"


    Chunlan has been paying attention to the people waiting in the yard. Seeing this, she immediately said, "in the afternoon, the maid saw Chunlan and her mother Li saying a few words at the door of the small kitchen. However, when mother Li just asked the maid to carry ginger soup, her face was very wrong, as if she was a little uncomfortable." Maybe it''s this discomfort that delayed the delivery of ginger soup.


    Yunxiao''en said, "you go down first. Today''s things are hidden first." she wants to catch big fish in a long line.


    The two looked at each other and saw a firm look in each other''s eyes.


    The man in black came out of the cloud house and rode away in an alley. The horse went around the city and stopped in front of a courtyard when he was sure that no one was following him.


    "Dong First, there was a knock, then a knock on the door, and then a squeak. The gate of the courtyard was opened. After he stepped in, the bookboy dressed up automatically and spontaneously led the horses to the yard.


    The man in black walked in familiar ways, but without a few steps, he was blocked in front of him by a small figure. The small figure only reached his thigh. He was wearing a crescent white children''s clothes. His hair was spread over his back and bound with a silk belt. His hair was still dripping with water. His face was soft and waxy. At this time, he had a faint red halo, and his eyes twinkled like obsidian From the fog.


    As soon as Rong Ruo walked out of the room after taking a bath, he saw a man in black coming towards him. A pair of confused eyes suddenly flooded with surprise. However, the surprise was quickly replaced by a burst of indifference. He nodded to the visitor and turned away.


    He thought he was smart, but he didn''t know that he pretended to be a strong figure with indescribable silence and desolation.


    Rong Xuan didn''t know why at this moment, he felt a slight pain in his heart, his eyebrows twisted slightly, "stop!"


    If you listen to the voice behind, the surprise in the eyes is even more serious, immediately turn around, a pair of eyes light at this time with a light hope, "Dad?"


    Rong Xuan just light side eyes, ignore that small face on the surprise, "you call wrong, Rong Jin where?"


    Rong Ruo hears this sentence, the twinkling eyes are dim, the indifferent voice contains the faint falling silence, "Daddy is in the room." He said and turned away.


    After Rong ruo''s figure disappeared, a door opened and the sky blue figure appeared beside the door. There was no sadness or joy on his warm face, "you are here."


    Rong Jin''s voice was as warm as his people, and there was no sadness or joy in his voice, as if he had come and had been in his expectation. Rong Jin leaned aside and a kind voice rang out, "come in."


    Rong Xuan looked at him and strode in. The door behind him was closed by Rong Jin. He walked in carelessly. Then he sat on the table beside him and sneered, "do you know who I saw today?"


    Rong Jin just a light smile, also sat down, turned out two tea cups, pour for both, this just smile said, "do you want to taste my tea? You haven''t tasted it for a long time


    Rong Xuan was slightly stunned. He looked at Rong Jin with a smile and said, "I went to see the four girls of Yun family." when he finished his name, he kept staring at Rong Jin, as if he wanted to see a flower on Rong Jin. However, Rong Jin''s expression did not change, and he still looked as usual. There was no change in his pupils, but Rongxuan was stunned.


    With a sneer, you can stand it. Even though you said that, you reached out and pulled down the curtain towel on your face. If anyone else saw this face, he would be surprised. He took the tea cup with a smile of evil spirit in his mouth, and said with a smile like a smile, "it''s time for you to go back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    The drizzling rain fell from the sky, and the cold wind was blowing, as if someone was howling outside. The shrill voice made the listeners scared. Many people were afraid of the wind and stopped.


    In such a cold environment, a carriage slowly walking in the street, indifferent to the surrounding cold wind, but every step of the carriage is extremely difficult, even so, the carriage has no intention of stopping.


    The carriage, however, did not notice that behind her, there was a carriage running after her, but it was not far away from it, which was hard to find.


    Before long, the carriage stopped in front of a restaurant. The door of the carriage opened, and the carriage in a thick hat immediately jumped out of the carriage and waited. Soon, a woman came down from the carriage. The people in the carriage were wearing a light red dress, a long black hair tied into a beautiful bun, and firmly fixed with a very delicate Canary hairpin On top of the head, next to the bun, there are several jewels the size of a fingernail.


    The woman with Mu Li covers her face. Her body is graceful and graceful, and her waist and limbs are soft. When she walks around, she is attractive. Many people frequently pay attention to her curious eyes.


    But the woman did not look at anyone else. The maid in the blue dress came down from the carriage, holding a cloak inlaid with purple mouse hair in her hand. It was just a glance that made people feel bright.


    Yutan put the Cape on the beautiful woman''s shoulder and said with a smile, "girl, I didn''t expect that this is only a few days. The weather will become so bad. You must take good care of your body."


    Beauty light should, Lianbu moved to the restaurant, just in was blocked by a figure, "girl stay."


    LAN Shuya looked up at the opposite man. When she noticed who was the man in front of her, LAN Shuya could not help but flashed a touch of estrangement in her eyes. However, she still made a gesture and said softly, "master Yun."


    Yunyang had always thought that Lan Shuya was the same woman as Yunxiao. She was annoying and often came to visit. Every time she went back, she brought a lot of things with her. Therefore, she was very unhappy with LAN Shuya. She did not look at LAN Shuya in her eyes. However, he could not help thinking that when she was in Xiangguo Temple that day, the woman in front of her was taken by herself When I was pressed under my body, I saw ice muscle and jade skin, which I had never seen in many beauties.


    Thinking of that day''s scene, she felt that her body was hot, and there was a trace of reaction, but he was self-supporting, so he would not show his real idea in front of LAN Shuya. He stepped forward and was very polite and said, "I didn''t expect to meet LAN girl today. Why don''t I invite LAN girl to have dinner together?"


    LAN Shuya thought of what she was going to do, so she didn''t refute it, so she nodded and went upstairs after Yunyang.


    After the two disappeared in the hall, a carriage stopped in front of the restaurant.


    A small figure got out of the carriage. His face was full of smiles. He looked around, as if he was looking at something.


    When Rong Ruo looked at her like this, Rong Jin had already walked down and said with a smile, "what are you looking at?"


    Rong Ruo said discontented, "I''m looking at whether my mother is coming."


    Rong Jin stretched out his hand and rubbed Rong ruo''s hair. Then he said, "go first. Your mother will come over later."


    Rong Ruo en, also no longer speak, in the heart to be able to see his mother or very happy.


    At this time, Yunxiao also went out with Chunlan and got out of the carriage at the door of a clothing store. Seeing that someone was following him, he had a smile on his mouth. Then he saw the clothing store. After talking to lady Su, he turned around and walked out of the back door. Soon, he disguised himself into the inn.


    At this time, Yunxiao dressed up as a servant girl and walked a few steps in the corridor. Suddenly, she seemed to hear some familiar voice. She immediately stopped her steps and leaned to the door to listen to a few words. Then she heard Yunyang''s voice coming from inside, "what do you say? Won''t marry me? If you don''t marry me, do you think there will be other men to marry you? "


    LAN Shuya knew that this man had such a reaction when she saw Yunyang. She tightened her hands and said with a smile, "there are not many people who know the things of that day. As long as all those people are dealt with, no one will know about this matter." her goal is the imperial concubine, which is the highest position. How can she be willing to marry a self The son of a businessman who can''t afford it?


    "Dispose of it? Blue girl is really very big tone, think that day are some people, so you said to deal with it? Even if I want to marry back, the people of the cloud family will agree, "although I don''t like LAN Shuya, her appearance and posture are fascinating.


    Of course, the most uncomfortable thing for Yunyang is that today Japan is talking about it by herself. Unexpectedly, LAN Shuya has taken the lead. Does that mean that she has been despised by this woman? This cognition makes Yunyang''s heart seem to block a thorn in general.


    Seeing Yunyang''s look, LAN Shuya knew that if she didn''t have a hard hand and wanted this man to help him uncover the things of that day, it was obviously impossible. Moreover, now her father has already known about it, which made the blue family very angry. Now she has to endure the ridicule of her father and Mrs. LAN every day.How could she be willing to marry the son of a romantic businessman with such a matchless appearance? As long as the cloud family doesn''t come forward to confirm, she believes that the rumors about herself will soon pass by herself. Just like the divorce between Yunxiao and Shen Yingfan, isn''t it gradually forgotten?


    But she also knew that if she didn''t give Yunyang some sweetness, the man would not agree to cooperate with her. She said coldly, "young master Yunda is a businessman. The businessman pays great attention to profits. Master Yun will set a price." As long as this matter is exposed, she has a way to make her own comeback!


    Yunyang didn''t expect LAN Shuya to be so frank. He was very angry. But these days, he collected all the money of sun, Yunyao and himself. Finally, he found that there was only 9000 liang of silver, and there was a difference of more than 200000 liang of silver.


    Nine thousand taels of silver can be given to dozens of common people for a lifetime, and the mother and son have saved so much money, which is really amazing.


    Of course, the nine thousand taels of silver is certainly not all the savings of the three people. All of them will leave some way back for themselves. Now it happens that someone is going to give them money. Why not do it? "In this case, blue girl will take out 200000 liang of silver."


    When LAN Shuya heard this number, Rao was calm again. At this time, she was completely confused, "what do you say? Why don''t you grab it She calculated all her money and only had 20000 liang of silver, but she didn''t expect that Yunyang in front of her should have opened her mouth to be 200000 taels of silver!


    Yunyang snorted coldly, "how? Do you think my price is too high? But you don''t think about it. According to the blue girl''s appearance, what kind of man do you want to find? Getting married is a life-long thing. Do you want to think about it clearly? "


    LAN Shuya''s hands on both sides are tightly held together, but they can''t say anything. What Yunyang said is really right. If he married the prince, would it be 200000 liang of silver to be comparable? There''s no comparison!


    However, even if you sell yourself now, you can''t get so much silver!


    Recently, Yunyang''s ability to observe and judge the appearance of the cloud family has been greatly improved. Seeing that Lan Shuya''s face is loose, she gives a faint smile, "but it''s just 200000 liang of silver, which doesn''t mean that other people don''t have it. LAN girl and my four sisters have always had a good relationship. Now the fourth sister is in charge of the wealth of the cloud family. As long as the fourth sister is willing to help, she is afraid that she can''t take it Is it worth two hundred thousand taels of silver? "


    LAN Shuya''s eyes twinkled when she heard Yunyang''s words. It''s really a good idea. But in recent days, Yunxiao doesn''t know why she started to alienate herself, but she won''t miss this opportunity at this time!


    She wants to marry the prince and the future emperor. Only the supreme position is suitable for her!


    This is Lan Shuya''s goal all the time, and she won''t give up this goal. As for the man in front of her, LAN Shuya narrows her eyes slightly, and she will certainly let this man pay the price that should be paid!


    "Well, I promise you, how long is the time limit?"


    Yunyang hears LAN Shuya''s promise, and there is also a glimmer of smile in his eyes. Fortunately, there is a blue Shuya to cheat him. As long as he takes money, what does it matter to marry LAN Shuya again? Anyway, the last silver came from the cloud family.


    In this case, I can kill two birds with one stone. Thinking of this, the corners of Yunyang''s mouth began to laugh. "Half a month, give you half a month. If you can''t do it, I''ll ask someone to go to the blue mansion to propose marriage. At that time, LAN girl will really have to settle down with me in the previous relationship."


    LAN Shuya listened. Beichi bit her lower lip tightly and stood up directly. She was about to turn around and leave. However, she had just moved. Her hands were grasped by others. One did not stand firmly. LAN Shuya took a step backward. When she was tripped by something, she fell down in the direction of Yunyang.


    Yun Yang chuckled and reached for LAN Shuya''s waist. His big hand fumbled around her waist and said with a smile, "blue girl, why are you so careless?"


    LAN Shuya''s mouth twitched for a moment. She felt a pair of big hands moving around her waist. She felt a gust of nausea in her heart. She struggled hard for a while, but she didn''t struggle to open it. She was very uncomfortable and cried out angrily, "Yunyang, you let me go! I promised to give you two hundred thousand taels of silver, and that''s the end of our relationship. I don''t want any more rumors to spread out. "


    Yun Yang snorted coldly and said softly, "our cooperation will take effect only when you give me the 200000 Liang silver in half a month. So now that there are rumors, why not more?"


    LAN Shuya''s body trembles slightly, and she stares at Yun Yang fiercely, but that beautiful face has no deterrent power to Yun Yang at this time. Yun Yang reaches out his hand to feel the ice skin again, but suddenly realizes that a cold thing is against his neck, and his hand is stiff. He doesn''t dare to fall down any more. "Blue girl, what''s up Well, don''t be impulsive. "


    LAN Shuya''s cold voice said, "let me go!"


    Although Yunyang was angry, she was really afraid of the jade hairpin. She just let go of her hand. LAN Shuya got up and looked at Yunyang''s face. She really wanted to stab the hairpin, but she was afraid that the consequences would not be in her control. "Yunyang, please remember, if you have any action against me these days I will not let you gowww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    Yunxiao lightly turns around and leaves before LAN Shuya goes out. Although her face doesn''t change much, her heart is full of troubles. She didn''t expect Yunyang to hit LAN Shuya.


    At this moment, she wanted to rush in directly and arrest the two men and women who were discussing their own danger. However, she felt that it should not be the case in her heart. In recent days, Yunxiao only felt that her temperament was more and more unlike her.


    It took her a lot of effort to persuade herself to leave the door of this room, but her mood plummeted.


    I thought that on this trip to Xiangguo Temple, I would be able to drive LAN Shuya into a place of eternal destruction. Unexpectedly, today''s turning point has occurred. In the last life, since LAN Shuya could keep quiet from everyone, and finally climb to that position, the means must be good.


    After his rebirth, he only focused on Huining County Lord and Zhou Jingyan, almost forgetting his cousin.


    This cousin, as long as you give her a rope, she can climb up the abyss, not to mention at this point in her life, if she can''t solve this matter well, then she will really let herself down.


    Very good, after their opponent is really more and more let their own eye-catching. Just want to get 200000 liang of silver from his own hand, also want to see if LAN Shuya has this ability, but Yunyang let himself surprised a little, unexpectedly can think of such an idea.


    Yunxiao walked to a room door, calmly knocked on the door, and then walked in, just in, there was a small figure running to himself, a hug his legs, "mother, you come."


    Yunxiao when seeing Rong Ruo, the smile in the eyes also increased a little.


    I didn''t expect that after I changed my face, I could still be recognized by Rong Ruo at a glance. For this, Yunxiao''s heart was very moved.


    Rong ruo''s eyes light dripped on Yunxiao''s body and turned around. Then he said softly, "mother, has Han brother come?"


    Yunxiao didn''t expect that when the cloud family had an accident a few days ago, brother Han and Rong Ruo got along very well. Seeing Rong Ruo asked, he said with a smile, "brother Han didn''t come, but if you can go back to see him with your mother."


    Rong Ruoen said, and immediately laughed, "OK, that''s settled. I''ll go back with my mother later."


    Yunxiao lovingly looked at Rong Ruo, and took his little hand to go inside. As expected, he had just bypassed the screen and had a pair of black eyes with no bottom. Just taking a look at it, he could not help but want to let people go deep into it.


    Yunxiao quickly came back to him, "why did you ask me to come today?"


    Rong Jin put down the tea cup in her hand and pointed to Yunxiao''s waist, "you need to use medicine."


    Seeing Rong Jin''s appearance at this time, Yunxiao didn''t react for a moment. Instead, she blushed. She just thought about it. Yunxiao realized that Rongjin was not looking at herself, but talking about the snake in her purse, but "I don''t mean that it takes half a month to use the medicine?"


    Rong Jin glanced at Yunxiao''s body. "It should have been half a month, but don''t four girls remember the last trip to the palace. Four girls were in cold water for so long, and little snake and four girls were together in the cold water for that long. Now, the little snake has been frozen, and for a few days at night, I''m afraid there is no possibility of hatching again. These days, I said that I would let you take a bath for two hours a day, but did the four girls really do it? If the four girls continue to go on their own way, I don''t have to spend so much time. I''d better take the snake back as soon as possible. "


    Rong Jin''s voice is light, and before no difference, but Yunxiao but from Rong Jin''s voice to hear a trace of depression, Yunxiao slightly frown, but a trace of warmth in the heart, "I''m wrong, I apologize to Rong Gongzi, snake I will take good care of."


    Rong Jin just shifted her eyes to other places, "go in."


    Yunxiao doesn''t know what Rong Jin''s three words mean, but when she thinks of her future life, she has to listen to Rong Jin''s instructions first. She cherishes her life, so she has a way to cure herself. Yunxiao says that she will never let go. In the last three days, she doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Every day, she can''t lift her spirit She did feel that her body was not right, but she didn''t know what was wrong.


    She went around a small screen in front of her and saw a big bath bucket. At this time, the bath bucket was steaming water mist, which made people''s eyes fascinated. Yunxiao walked forward a few steps again. Only then could she see clearly that there were unknown medicinal materials in the bath bucket. Without thinking about it, Yunxiao took off her clothes and walked in.


    Just into the bath, Yunxiao felt that he was covered by the heat, smelling the faint fragrance of medicine, Yunxiao felt that his mind was also slowly clear up.


    The medicine dispelled the chaos in her brain. She looked out of the small screen and saw the shadow in the shadow. Her eyes took a touch of gratitude. Unexpectedly, Rong Jin found out that she was not normal, so she roared at herself like this.


    Yunxiao looked at the black spot between his arms. All the toxins in his body were concentrated on his arm. He wanted to get rid of the poison this time. I don''t know how long it will take.Yunxiao''s eyes light, will take out the snake egg in front of his body, and with himself in the bath, and at this time, Rong Ruo carrying a small machine came over, chuckled and said, "mother, you must be very boring, if you come to chat with you how?"


    Yunxiao really felt a bit bored, so she chatted with Rong Ruo for two hours. Rong Ruo finally couldn''t support sleeping in the past.


    When Yunxiao put on his clothes and walked out, he saw that Rong Ruo had been placed on one side of the soft chair. Yunxiao took a sip of the tea cup beside him in the palm of his hand.


    Soak two hours of medicine bath, the water in the body is transpiration, really thirsty.


    After putting down the tea cup, Yunxiao light realization looked at the man opposite him, "do you want to help me feel pulse?"


    Rong Jin just raised no indifferent sight, looked at Yunxiao''s body, then said coldly, "don''t worry, you can''t die." Let Rong Jin angry is, Yunxiao even and the people of the ten square palace to do a deal, and this matter has been deliberately covered up, not spread to their ears. Just see each other''s calm and clear face, Rong Jin will know that she also aware of their own strange, it seems not to the point of hopelessness.


    He looked at the smiling woman. "Zhou Jingyan has been looking for doctor Jin for five days. Are you interested?"


    Yunxiao can''t hold the man''s mind in front of him for a moment. It seems that the man who said he wanted to be his own woman was not him. For a moment, he was still indifferent and made people feel cold, but he had recovered his warmth and moistened jade in his breath.


    However, when it comes to Zhou Jingyan, Yunxiao is really interested. Her eyes blink slightly, "when are you going to treat Zhou Jingyan?"


    Rong Jin looked up at the woman who was interested in her face at this time. She was still curious. Why did Zhou Jingyan have a feud with her? Does Yunxiao want Zhou Jingyan to have no children or grandchildren?


    These days, he checked both Yunxiao and Zhou Jingyan, but they didn''t find out any useful information. They didn''t have any intersection at all, so now he has a rare interest in this matter, "tonight."


    When Yunxiao heard these two words, he felt that his heartbeat stopped at this moment. "Take me with you." no matter what happened to Zhou Jingyan, Yunxiao wanted to see Zhou Jingyan''s bad time with his own eyes.


    If you can see with your own eyes that Zhou Jingyan can no longer bear, she will surely wake up with a smile in her dreams!


    Rong Jin side eyes to see to Yunxiao, the line of sight with a touch of examination, even ghosts and gods agreed to come down, "good."


    Two people just discussed, while sleeping Rong Ruo also woke up, said with a smile, "mother, you are finally well, I''m starving."


    Yunxiao chuckled and stopped Rong Ruo in his arms. In his eyes, he could not hide his love. "If you will eat more later."


    After three people had dinner, Yunxiao and Rong Ruo went back to the house together.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. Today''s weather is very bad. There is not a star in the sky. Not only that, but also a light mist rises and you can''t see your fingers.


    Rong Shi two minutes, Yunxiao''s room more a small figure, Rong Ruo see Yunxiao chuckle sitting on the bed, clothes neat, chuckle a, "mother, it''s time to go."


    Yunxiao''en gave a sound, and Rong Ruo walked out of the back door of the cloud''s house, and went around an alley. They saw a very ordinary carriage waiting there at this time.


    Yunxiao took Rong ruo''s hand and said with a smile, "if you go back first, Chunlan can be trusted."


    Rong Ruo naturally knows what Yunxiao means. It''s difficult for him to cover up the news that Yunxiao is not in Yunfu. However, if you have a trusted person, it''s another matter.


    When Rong Ruo left, Yunxiao nodded with the coachman, then pushed open the door and walked in.


    Only when he saw a man in the carriage besides Rong Jin, Yunxiao''s expression suddenly froze for a moment. However, Yunxiao was still very self-restraint and nodded with the two men opposite.


    When Yunxiao sat down, or can''t help but put his eyes on the man for a moment, do not know why, he actually saw a trace of familiar shadow on his body.


    She did not know why she would have such an idea. Once again, Yunxiao could be sure that she had not seen him. And this is the first time that I saw her face.


    Yunxiao will doubt the eyes cast on Rong Jin''s body, Rong Jin just chuckled, give Yunxiao a suit of clothes, "change this first."


    Yunxiao hand holding clothes, only feel pale, this carriage has two men, in front of the two men to change clothes?


    Her face changed back and forth a few times, "you turn your face back."


    Rong Jin did not make a sound, but another man sneered, "don''t worry, the figure of four girls is really unsatisfactory, no one will be interested."


    Yunxiao only feel pale after hearing this, she stares at the opposite man, the brain is fast turn up, he even know that he is the four girls of the cloud family? Who is this man? Yunxiao disguised to surprise in her eyes and said calmly, "who are you?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    Her expression is light and her voice is calm. If she didn''t see the strong anger in Yunxiao''s eyes, the man would not have been able to hide it. Looking at the tangle on Yunxiao''s face, he also had a special flavor. Hearing this, the man suddenly burst into laughter.


    Listening to the man''s laughter, Yunxiao''s face became more and more flushed, and her whole look was a little angry. If she followed the expression of a few days ago, she must have roared back. However, after the medicine bath this afternoon, Yunxiao''s mood was quite calm and would not easily get angry. She just laughed and ignored.


    The man raised his eyebrows gently. Seeing that she didn''t speak, he lost interest. "Don''t four girls know that I''m also a guest invited by Rong Jin?"


    Yunxiao just smile not language, although did not speak, but to his heart that share of surprise more micro inquiry.


    Rong Jin see two people confrontation, mouth slightly Yang, "He taboo Jiang Qing, is also a doctor, heard this thing, also very interested, so we go to the third prince house."


    He explained the matter in a few words. Yunxiao nodded gently as a greeting to the past, so there was no big obstacle at this time. He said in a low voice, "I''ll go to change clothes first."


    Who knows, Jiang Qing is still very interested in looking at Xiang Yunxiao, "four girls don''t have to be polite, specially inform us, so change it, there is nothing you can''t see around."


    Yunxiao heart micro angry, see two people do not move, simply turned to Rong Jin''s back, by Rong Jin''s body shape, Yunxiao was relieved.


    During Yunxiao''s change of clothes, Yunxiao kept her eyes on Rong Jin and her two people in front of her. She was afraid that they would turn around and stare for a while. The man turned around and quickly took off her dress and put on the clothes Rongjin gave her. This dress is a little girl''s dress. It is really suitable to wear this kind of clothes and enter the third prince''s mansion with Rong Jin.


    After Yunxiao changed her clothes, Rongjin took out a human skin. The mask was in front of Yunxiao, and the corners of her mouth chuckled, "put it on."


    Yunxiaoen gave a voice, but did not resist.


    Rong Jin also uses a lot of Medicine on Yunxiao''s face. When the mask is finished, Yunxiao touches her cheek and makes sure that she can''t find any traces of camouflage. Then she is relieved.


    After Rong Jin''s figure retreats from her face, Yunxiao Huang feels that she has been looking at herself with her eyebrows slightly twisted. When she looks at the past, she can see that Jiang Qing has been staring at her own direction.


    With the previous thing, Yunxiao didn''t want to talk to him, so he had to squint and sleep. Yunxiao didn''t want to talk, which didn''t mean Jiang Qing didn''t speak.


    Yunxiao felt his side of the soft was a sink, opened his eyes, then on a pair of flashing light of the eyes, immediately quietly away from a little, eyebrows slightly frown, the heart suppressed down the annoyance rose again, but Yunxiao did not speak.


    Jiang Qing hook lip shallow smile, by cloud Xiao this series of action tease smile, "so nervous do what, I won''t eat you."


    Yunxiao opened a corner of the lip, gentle shallow language, "men and women give and receive, if you see this position, give you what harm?" Finish saying then stand up, far away from the man''s side, oneself can still hide.


    Who knows Jiang Qing unexpectedly followed me again and said with a smile, "I just want to say a few words with you. What are you afraid of?"


    Yunxiao has been teased by him since he entered the carriage. His face is very embarrassed at this time. "If you have something to say, you can say it." her eyes are again on Rong Jin. All she can think of in her mind is a sentence, "he who is close to Zhu is red". If there is such a person as Rong Jin, his friends will be no better.


    To take advantage of this, Yunxiao calmed down.


    Jiang Xuan said with a smile, "I just want to say that you are the first woman who can contact Rong Jin like this."


    Yunxiao after listening to this sentence, do not know why, his heart even beat the drum, she did not know what he meant by this sentence? A few days ago, she and Xiao Yuqi were still eating at the same table with Rongjin. How could they say that they are the first one? In this way, is Rong Jin not close to women?


    However, with this period of time together, Yunxiao can be sure that Rong Jin is not a woman who is not close to women. What''s more, Rong Jin and her children are old, so she must have some intimate girl.


    Therefore, Yunxiao only regarded this sentence as a joke, "so, I''m very honored. Thank you for telling me this news, but I don''t need it." He and Rong Jin will have nothing to do with him in the future. Now they are just taking what they need.


    Yunxiao''s reaction is beyond Jiang Qing''s expectation. He looks at Yunxiao''s face, and finally laughs at Rong Jin, "never thought you would be despised as a gentle jade? I didn''t expect it. "


    Rong Jin just chuckled, did not respond, but took out a medicine and handed it to Yunxiao, "this medicine can nourish the spirit."


    Nourishing spirit? Isn''t it saying that I haven''t had a good rest recently? It seems that Rong Jin is sure to know all of his things. Yunxiao takes over naturally and says thanks in a soft voice, and ignores Jiang Qing. Under the heart to Rong Jin more and more a trace of light favor, just just just sprouted, was cut off by Yunxiao, the expression did not show the slightest difference.After swallowing the medicine, Yunxiao loosens her hair and turns her hair into a boy''s bun. With that plain face, people can''t see that she is the four girls of the cloud family.


    Jiang Qing saw Yunxiao transform with her own eyes, and then looked at the warmth between Yunxiao and Rongjin, it was a little bit of longing.


    His eyes blinked slightly, and at last he closed his eyes to sleep.


    Without Jiang Qing''s words, the carriage quieted down. Only a fist sized pearl of night was shining in the carriage.


    Before long, the carriage stopped slowly. Yunxiao looked up to Rongjin. Seeing that he looked as usual, Yunxiao was relieved.


    There was a sound of footwork coming from outside. He stopped in front of the carriage and said respectfully, "is this doctor Kim''s carriage?"


    Yunxiao knew it was Butler Li''s when he heard this voice. The three people in the carriage did not speak. They heard the groom''s voice and said, "it''s my husband''s business."


    Butler Li said respectfully immediately, "please get Dr. Jin out of the carriage." the last time the master was seriously ill, he was treated by Dr. Jin, so he was very respectful to Dr. Jin.


    Rong Jin lifted up her robe and stood up and walked out. Jiang Qing took a meaningful look at Yunxiao and got off the carriage. Seeing this, Yunxiao picked up her medicine box and went down with her.


    Standing at the gate of the third prince''s mansion again, Yunxiao''s mood is a little different from that of the last time. The last time he was to save the cloud family, but this time it was Zhou Jingyan who begged them to help.


    Yunxiao was very clear about the residence, so this time he walked in the corridor again and did not look around. Soon these people came to the house again, which was also the house where Zhou Jingyan lived last time.


    Housekeeper Li said respectfully, "doctor Jin, please wait a moment. I''ll let you know."


    Rong Jin nodded her head calmly. Yunxiao also stood waiting. Her heart was beating. She was about to see Zhou Jingyan again. She could know whether Zhou Jingyan was really disabled or could be cured.


    When Yunxiao was very nervous, Jiang Qing walked slowly to Yunxiao and said in a low voice, "do you really want to see it? Aren''t you afraid to see something you shouldn''t see? "


    Yunxiao just looked at him coldly and didn''t say a word. Fortunately, because of Jiang Qing''s words, Yunxiao has calmed down and she must go in! She wants to see Zhou Jingyan''s failure bit by bit.


    But if housekeeper Li doesn''t allow himself to go in, what should he do? After all, the place where Zhou Jingyan was injured is a very hidden place. Naturally, the less people know, the better. They are not allowed to enter. Zhou Jingyan can really do such things.


    Yunxiao''s eyes slightly then indifference, see Rong Jin has cast a comforting look over, the mood immediately will be quiet down.


    Seeing Yunxiao, Jiang Qing still ignores himself, sneers and doesn''t speak any more. But a pair of Phoenix eyes motionless will be here the environment all looked at a time.


    The door creaked and opened. Butler Li came out and said respectfully, "doctor Jin, the third prince, please come in, but you can only go in alone."


    The corner of Yunxiao''s mouth hooks out a trace of faint ridicule, as expected was guessed by himself.


    When Rong Jin heard this, she just gave a little smile. Her gentle color showed up, and her ordinary face was also a little brighter. After nodding to housekeeper Li, he turned and left.


    Yunxiao and Jiang Qing see this, the eyes of a few can not be checked more than a faint smile, but soon was covered up.


    Housekeeper Li didn''t expect that things had changed into what they are now, and his face changed slightly. He immediately chased after him, "doctor Jin, are you?"


    Rong Jin took a cold look at housekeeper Li. His thin lips rose slightly, but his words were not polite at all. "These two people are my good friends. Since your highness can''t believe them, you can''t believe me either. The most important thing between doctors and patients is trust. In this case, you can''t see the disease."


    Housekeeper Li was really anxious to hear this and was about to speak. He heard a clap of applause from behind him. Housekeeper Li looked aside and saw Zhou Jingyan standing at the door with a gentle face and hands closed. Obviously, the clap of applause came from Zhou Jingyan.


    Zhou Jingyan winked at housekeeper Li and said, "doctor Jin, please come in?"


    Rong Jin mouth micro hook, eyes light with silk of doubt, "the third highness does not doubt that we have no intention?"


    "If Dr. King had no intention, he would not have saved me last time, would he?"


    After he finished, the two men looked at each other, and a strange atmosphere flowed out of their bodies. Seeing this, Yunxiao held his hands tightly together and looked at Zhou Jingyan''s lower body with still eyes.


    Just for a moment, he shifted his sight and said, "Zhou Jingyan, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon."


    Jiang Qing naturally observed all the people''s expressions into her heart, and she hooked the corner of her lip to Yunxiao. Then she said to Rong Jin, "brother Jin, since we are invited to go in, shall we go in?"Rong Jin and Zhou Jingyan just took back their eyes. Rong Jin chuckled at Zhou Jingyan and bowed his hands to Zhou Jingyan. "Your Highness, please!"


    Zhou Jingyan nodded, but in the moment of turning around, he looked at Yunxiao''s body, and then he went in. He felt Zhou Jingyan''s exploration in his eyes. Yunxiao''s face was faint and he thought that Zhou Jingyan had discovered something.


    Yunxiao looked at the back of the three people in front of him, calmed down and walked in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    Four people walked in, then sat down, only cloud Xiao is carrying a small box standing behind Rong Jin.


    Zhou Jingyan chuckled and said, "who are these two friends of Dr. Jin?"


    Hearing this, Yunxiao sneered. He didn''t want to ask when he was outside the door, but he did not want to ask at this time. However, Yunxiao had been with Zhou Jingyan day and night. Naturally, he was aware of Zhou Jingyan''s suspicions. Although he let Jiang Qing and himself come in, he would not trust them.


    And if they can''t be trusted, they may not get out of the third prince''s mansion.


    Yunxiao think of here, the forehead is full of vigilance, but when Yunxiao see the look of Rong Jin, heart worry also went half.


    Rong Jin looked at Jiang Qing, who was very interested in her face. "This is my good friend, and his medical skills are not bad." then he looked at Xiang Yunxiao, and his introduction was somewhat casual. "This is my medicine boy. I came back a few days ago to help me with affairs."


    Zhou Jingyan nodded, but there was still some doubt about Jiang Qing''s status as a doctor, but he had great expectations for his illness.


    But when he looked at Xiang Yunxiao''s eyes, he always felt that his eyes, which radiated light, had a sense of familiarity. He remembered that Xiao Yuqi was the source of his disease this time. In his eyes, he was more oblivious to doctor Jin.


    Although Dr. Jin could save himself, he did know Xiao Yuqi. Zhou Jingyan had to wonder whether doctor Jin had instructed Xiao Yuqi.


    However, he is now in his own residence. Even if the doctor Jin in front of him was instructed by Xiao Yuqi, he also has the ability to keep these three people away from his residence.


    Once he knows his secret, there are only two ways for them to go. One is to submit to Zhou Jingyan, and the other is to die. He believes that the three people opposite him will be smart people and know which answer to choose is in their favor.


    Just thinking like this, Zhou Jingyan''s doubts about them disappeared. He put his wrist on the table. "In that case, please ask Dr. Jin to see me."


    Last time, after Dr. Jin visited him, the whole person seemed to have evaporated from the world and could not be found at all. This made Zhou Jingyan very suspicious. However, in order to have a normal life in the future, he had to find Dr. Jin again, and the timing of Dr. Jin''s appearance was really a coincidence.


    Rong Jin''s warm eyebrows and eyes brought a faint smile, and she was as if she had not noticed that the man opposite had killed them, and that she had not noticed the crisis here.


    Rong Jin put his hand on Zhou Jingyan''s wrist. After a short time, he wrinkled a little. Seeing this, Zhou Jingyan''s heart was raised tightly. He wanted to ask. But he thought that it was related to his face. He was very deep in the city government, so he suppressed the most urgent idea in his heart.


    Not only does Zhou Jingyan put his eyes on Rongjin''s hand on his wrist, but Yunxiao also stares at it tightly. A heart is also raised tightly. Her heart seems to be looking forward to something.


    When seeing Rong Jin''s frown, Yunxiao only felt that his heart was lifted tightly again.


    Although Rong Jin looks at her wrist, she can still feel the pressure from Zhou Jingyan and Yunxiao, which makes Rong Jin wonder who Yunxiao is again.


    However, at this time, the room is very quiet, no one spoke.


    For a long time, when Yunxiao felt that she had been tense for a long time, her body was a little stiff, and her heart and lungs were also difficult. Rong Jin finally opened her mouth to speak, but her words disappointed both Yunxiao and Zhou Jingyan.


    See Rong Jin thin lips light open, "brother Jiang, you also want to try."


    Seeing Rong Jin''s expression, Jiang Qing nodded cautiously, "OK." only when he noticed the disappointment of Zhou Jingyan and Yunxiao, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and a strange look appeared in his heart. He even had the thought of reaching knee to tease Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao didn''t expect that Rong Jin''s first sentence should be like this, a heart was raised, and the faint disappointment in her heart also spread on her face.


    Jiang Qing sat on Rong Jin''s seat, learning from Rong Jin''s appearance, put her three fingers between Zhou Jingyan''s arms, narrowed her eyes and looked calm. In other people''s eyes, she really felt that the doctor in front of them was really a miracle doctor. Only Rong Jin and Jiang Qingzhi knew that he was just making a show.


    After a long time, Jiang Qing finally took back her hand, and then looked at Rong Jin, and gently nodded her head. There was a faint light between her eyebrows.


    Rong Jin see this, this just said, "three Highness''s disease now, can cure, just more troublesome."


    Zhou Jingyan heard that there was a faint light on his face. Many doctors had said that he was hopeless, but he didn''t believe it. This time, he finally heard a happy news.


    "Are you serious?"


    "Nature, just..." After Rong Jin finished this sentence, she concentrated her realization on Zhou Jingyan''s body, with a light expression, "only with the cooperation of the three princes."Zhou Jingyan heard for the first time these days that his body could be treated. His joy was not covered up. However, it was only for a moment that he calmed down. He looked at silk and put it on Yunxiao and Rongjin. His eyes were slightly killing. He just covered it up very well. "I will naturally cooperate, but I don''t know how Doctor Jin intends to treat it?"


    Rong Jin faint smile, command side standing still cloud Xiao way, "serve pen and ink."


    Yunxiao was stunned for a moment, and then thought that Rong Jin was telling herself. Although she didn''t want to move, she still took out the pen and ink and other things from the small medicine box in order not to attract Zhou Jingyan''s attention, but now Yunxiao is completely unable to calm down.


    Rong Jin even said that Zhou Jingyan still had treatment, but how could it be? If it can be treated, then all of his efforts at the beginning are not in vain?


    No, she can''t allow such a situation to happen, but now Yunxiao has no way to stop Rong Jin. When Yunxiao just wanted to have a change, Zhou Jingyan''s cold eyes have already looked over.


    Yunxiao had to take back his careful thinking.


    After only a moment, Rong Jin and Jiang Qing discussed to write out the prescription. Of course, most of the time, Rong Jin was talking about the name of the medicine, while Jiang Qing was talking about the dosage of the medicine. The two were able to cooperate perfectly, but only because they knew Zhou Jingyan''s illness in the first place and had already memorized the prescription.


    Rong Jin handed the prescription to Zhou Jingyan, and said respectfully, "Your Highness, if you take this prescription for a year, and then cooperate with my medicine bath, you will surely get rid of the disease. However, in this year, you should not have sex."


    When Yunxiao heard about the time limit of one year, he was slightly relieved. Fortunately, he still had one year. Zhou Jingyan could not have sex or have children. This kind of torture would follow Zhou Jingyan for a year. The battle for the right of the emperor has begun. He must be able to let Zhou Jingyan fall forever in this year.


    Think of here, Yunxiao has been tight nerves will relax a little.


    When Rong Jin''s voice fell, the door was suddenly pushed open, and ten bodyguards came in from outside to surround the three people in the room.


    When Zhou Jingyan saw this, he saw a light in his eyes, and then he said softly, "doctor Jin, since it takes me a year to recover from my illness, I would like to trouble Dr. Jin to live in my house for a year."


    Although what he said was very euphemistic, everyone here knew that Zhou Jingyan was being imprisoned in disguise, so when he saw this scene, no one spoke.


    Yunxiao unconsciously went to Rong Jin''s side, has been observing Rong Jin and Zhou Jingyan''s every move, she is now curious how Rong Jin will get away.


    When Yunxiao felt a line of sight falling on her body, her body suddenly stiffened for a moment, but Yunxiao did not turn back to look back. Once she saw it, she really exposed herself to Zhou Jingyan''s eyes.


    Rong Jin looked as if she didn''t notice what was going on around her. She just chuckled and said, "that''s natural. It happened that Jin first came to the capital. These days, he didn''t have a fixed place to live in. So it''s better to have three princes to accept him."


    Zhou Jingyan was slightly surprised by Rong Jin''s knowledge of the current situation, but he was still satisfied with the current situation, "well, housekeeper Li, you can help doctor Jin arrange accommodation for three people."


    Zhou Jingyan''s voice dropped, and Rong Jin said softly, "by the way, let someone carry the cask in. Your highness is going to have a medicine bath."


    The bodyguard looked at Zhou Jingyan suspiciously, got Zhou Jingyan''s nod and went out.


    There are guards going down, but there are still guards here.


    After a while, two bodyguards came in carrying big buckets, followed by a few bodyguards carrying small buckets and injecting hot water into them.


    Rong Jin also stepped forward and took out two small medicine bottles from her arms. After mixing the medicine in the two medicine bottles, she poured them into the bath barrel. With the injection of medicine, the bath barrel had turned into a light yellow.


    Zhou Jingyan naturally saw these changes, and his brow slightly raised. Although he had just deterred Rongjin, Zhou Jingyan still did not trust these people.


    As the ancients used to say, a doctor kills a person in an invisible way. Naturally, this sentence is reasonable. As long as the doctor Jin in front of him makes some moves in the medicine, he will regret it later.


    Zhou Jingyan once again put his eyes on the medicine boy who had been following Rong Jin. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly and suddenly stepped forward to Yunxiao.


    How did Yunxiao not expect that Zhou Jingyan would come for such a while? The whole person was slightly stunned. Even so, Zhou Jingyan would not let her go easily.


    Zhou Jingyan''s big hand clasped Yunxiao''s arm, and the warm color on his face had disappeared. Instead, there was a faint cold breath. His sharp eyes were staring at Yunxiao. However, his words were said to Rong Jin, "since Dr. Jin is willing to stay to cure me, I think he will not mind using his own medicine boy to test the medicine for me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    Drug testing? When Yunxiao heard this word, the whole figure of the whole person was stretched. She couldn''t believe looking at Zhou Jingyan. Could he come up with such a vicious method?


    However, although this method is vicious, it is really useful. If Rong Jin tampers with his medicine, Zhou Jingyan will not know. He wants to test the medicine by himself, just to hold Rong Jin in his own hands.


    However, Yunxiao remembers that he died in the cold palace in the previous life, remembers the moment when he held LAN Shuya in his arms, let the army stick fall on him and kick their children to death. Yunxiao then looked at Zhou Jingyan in front of him, and his eyes were filled with hatred.


    And now, her enemies even let themselves try medicine?


    Yunxiao heard this word, suddenly want to laugh, she fixed to look at Zhou Jingyan, cold voice said, "I will not give you test medicine."


    How can Zhou Yan kill her?


    But at this time, Zhou Jingyan''s refusal is an invisible provocation. His big hand tightly clasps Yunxiao''s wrist. When Yunxiao says those words, Zhou Jingyan seems to have seen her in a person!


    Why did he see the shadow of Yunxiao on this drug boy? And the shadow of Yunxiao can be seen on Xiao Yuqi''s body.


    At this time, Zhou Jingyan''s mind is full of doubts. He is eager to know the result!


    Rong Jin seems to be in anticipation of this matter, so just chuckle, do not go to see Yunxiao''s expression, "want her to test medicine can, but the third highness to ensure that not hurt her."


    When Yunxiao heard Rong Jin''s voice, he felt in a trance that this was the purpose of Rong Jin''s coming.


    Her other free hand tightly held together under the wide sleeve, even so, Yunxiao did not say anything again.


    On the other side, Jiang Qing calmly and selflessly looks at the scene in front of him, and has no intention to stop it.


    Zhou Jingyan''s eyes looked at Rong Jin and Jiang Qing for a while, and then he said softly, "doctor Jin is quite cheerful. It''s reassuring to have people like Dr. Jin around me."


    When he finished, he looked at the cloud Xiao He was holding. His eyes were full of ridicule. He took Yunxiao with his big hand and walked towards the edge of the bath bucket.


    Yunxiao had been with Zhou Jingyan for eight years, and he was very familiar with Zhou Jingyan''s every move. It was as if Zhou Jingyan could know anything as long as he had any movement. Therefore, he was naturally aware of Zhou Jingyan''s intention.


    Rong Jin does not save himself, but does not mean that Yunxiao does not save himself, her eyes slightly narrowed up, "let me go! I can''t test the medicine! "


    Although she knew rationally that they could escape from the third prince''s mansion if she listened to Rong Jin''s orders. But when Yunxiao remembered that she was going to test Zhou Jingyan''s medicine, she felt that the whole thing was uncomfortable.


    Zhou Jingyan wants to slow down the movement of Yunxiao into the bath bucket. He looks warily at Rong Jin, with a warm face. "Doctor Jin''s medicine boy is not willing to test for me. Is it possible that Dr. Jin put something in this bath that shouldn''t be put?"


    Rong Jin didn''t put Zhou Jingyan''s provocation in her eyes, but after looking at Zhou Jingyan''s face for a long time, Rong Jin said softly, "I''m not afraid to hide from your highness, my medicine boy is a woman. She''s very rude. Even I can''t force her to do what she doesn''t want to do."


    When Zhou Jingyan heard Rong Jin say so, his surprise was satisfied. At the beginning of her coming in, he thought that the medicine boy was very strange. When he confirmed that he was a woman, although he relaxed a little, his doubts rose again.


    If she is a woman, she is similar to Xiao Yuqi''s eyes in the palace a few days ago. Is it possible that this woman is Xiao Yuqi''s disguise?


    If this is the case, Zhou Jingyan''s eyes will be more ruthless, which also mixed with the intention of killing, he does not mind killing this woman to avenge himself!


    Zhou Jingyan''s eyes again shifted to Rong Jin''s body, Rong Jin took the initiative to confess, this is in disguised to their own courtship? Or is there another motive?


    If it is a show of kindness, it means that he is willing to let Yunxiao test the medicine, and will not do anything in the medicine. If there is another motive, then he and Xiao Yuqi are together. If he takes Xiao Yuqi as the person who tests the medicine, Rong Jin will be afraid.


    Having figured out all this, Zhou Jingyan said with a smile, "in this case, I''ll help Dr. Jin train his medicine boy well."


    Zhou Jingyan said, will Yunxiao to lift up, in her struggle, a into the bath bucket.


    Yunxiao was thrown into the water, took a sip of the bath soup, immediately reached for the water, and finally put his head out of the water. His two hands tightly grasped the edge of the bath soup to breathe, and took a big breath of fresh air.


    After a few breaths of breath, Yunxiao is about to climb out of the bath soup, but before further action, he can see that Zhou Jingyan has opened his long legs and one leg has stepped in.


    Yunxiao just want to turn over to go out, then heard from his head to the man''s gentle voice without emotion, "don''t struggle, the three Royal Highness thousand gold body, you test medicine for the third highness, will not be wronged you."Yunxiao looked up at the man above him, flashing a trace of anger, and this feeling in the face of Rong Jin smile, is about to reach the top, "I will not forgive you."


    Rong Jin just chuckled and said in a low voice, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll make up for it after the big deal."


    Listening to such a conversation, Zhou Jingyan felt that something was wrong. Some doubts flashed in his eyes, and then he said, "who is this girl?"


    Without waiting for Rong Jin to answer, Jiang Qing on the other side said, "she is brother Jin''s fiancee. She was originally a girl from an official family. However, after her family was down and out, she had to follow brother Jin. However, the girl''s temperament was too big, so she had to grind and rub it."


    Zhou Jingyan didn''t expect that the result of this incident would be like this. He once again put his eyes on Yunxiao. His previous doubts had dissipated, but he still left a deep impression in Zhou Jingyan''s heart.


    The corners of his mouth gently lifted up and looked at Dr. Jin with a half smile, "is that right? I didn''t expect to be doctor Jin''s fiancee. "If I really want to get Dr. Jin''s help, I can''t move the woman around me.


    Only when Zhou Jingyan thought of this problem, a pair of sword eyebrows unconsciously wrinkled into the character of Chuan. Because he looked at the pair of eyes that he hated, he could not but kill the woman directly.


    Rong Jin just light smile, eyes smile, "but let the three highness see the joke."


    Yunxiao stares at the three men around him for a long time, with a faint doubt in her eyes, but a touch of anger flashed through her eyes. However, she did not really continue to struggle at this time. She stayed quietly at the edge of the bath bucket. If not everyone could see this person, she would surely feel that she did not exist. Now Yunxiao, who is quiet and wants to escape before People are so different.


    The corners of his mouth slightly curled up a trace of radian, Zhou Jingyan said softly, "it''s just that doctor Jin has been wronged, but I don''t know how long this medicine bath will take?" When he looked at Dr. Jin, he still had some doubts in his heart, but he could not help thinking about what kind of official family members had died in recent years.


    Rong Jin said faintly, "half an hour can."


    Zhou Jingyan graciously gave a voice and again focused his eyes on Yunxiao. "Since this girl was originally a woman from an official family, if she had any grievances, she could state it to me. If I could do it, she would not refuse."


    Hearing this, Yunxiao finally turns to look at Zhou Jingyan behind her. Her face is just a little bit more loose, but her heart is like a mirror.


    In the last life, in order to invite a useful person, he even sat in front of someone else''s door for a few days. Of course, he helped a lot of people to settle their grievances. That''s why he made those people devote themselves to him.


    Did not expect this life, Zhou Jingyan unexpectedly applied this move to his body, Yunxiao did not know that she was lucky or unfortunate.


    However, when Yunxiao looks at Zhou Jingyan''s expression, there is a trace of looseness in the depth of his eyes, and he still doesn''t say anything.


    Zhou Jingyan at this moment, looking at Yunxiao''s forbearance, clearly with a trace of grievance in his eyes, but the smart between the eyebrows, can''t help but let people love. At this time, Zhou Jingyan just looked at the woman''s posture, and his body could not help but have a rising trend.


    When he was aware of this reaction, Zhou Jingyan was stunned. These five days, he used the best medicine for his lower body wound. Now the wound has healed, but there is no reaction under him. In recent days, he has even invited two beauties to his room. However, when he is in love, his body does not respond to anything.


    This is not the most important thing. Zhou Jingyan didn''t hesitate to take some aphrodisiac drugs in order to make his body react yesterday, but he didn''t expect that even so, he still had no desire for beauty.


    Last night, he was born to endure a night of torture, but at the end of the day, there was still no desire. When the whole person finally put down the heat, Zhou Jingyan also went crazy.


    Anyway, he can''t stand the fact that he can''t be a real man.


    But now he looked at the woman who gasped slightly at the edge of the bath bucket, with a light examination in his eyes, but a trace of heat flow flashed through his lower body.


    Yunxiao''s eyes with a faint smile, between the eyebrows is not the slightest smile, even so, Yunxiao''s body or feel Zhou Jingyan''s eyes in the strange.


    Yunxiao can''t help but think of the scene of her last life. She wants to cry and vent all the things that happened in that year, but she finds that such a simple action is so difficult at this time.


    Yunxiao looks at the face of that person''s expression, the irony in the corner of the mouth is not covered up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Zhou Jingyan at this time in looking at Yunxiao''s expression, unconscious heart rises a light guilt, embarrassed for his reaction at this time, "girl, don''t be afraid, try to relax yourself."


    Although he felt guilty at this time, when he thought of his reaction to this woman, he had made up his mind that he would keep the woman by his side, no matter what reason she would stay by his side, but this did not hinder him, right?


    Zhou Jingyan''s legs slowly extended under the bath soup, and gradually explored in the direction of Yunxiao. Because he was underwater, it was very difficult for the people above to find the underwater movement.


    When Zhou Jingyan''s leg touched his skin, Yunxiao felt that his whole body was stiff. She couldn''t believe looking at Zhou Jingyan. She didn''t know that her husband in the last life would be such a shameless person!


    Jiang Qing has made it clear that he is Rong Jin''s fiancee. He even dares to act in front of Rong Jin. What is not shameless?


    Her face was stiff. When she saw Zhou Jingyan''s compliments in her eyes, Yunxiao was angry, but she didn''t want to give Zhou Jingyan any face. Suddenly, she stood up from the tub and exclaimed, "ah!"


    Rong Jin and Jiang Qing were naturally disturbed by her voice. Qi Qi looked at Xiang Yunxiao. Rong Jin''s eyes crossed with a touch of strange, worried and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhou Jingyan had just risen that point of heat flow, when hearing Yunxiao''s loud call, they had all shrunk back, his eyes with a trace of threat, but the look is as usual, gentle tone does not let you hear what he has just done, "what''s wrong with the girl?"


    And Yunxiao on the other side naturally clearly put all the reactions of Zhou Jingyan into his own eyes. Unexpectedly, he was not embarrassed at all, but threatened himself to say something?


    Zhou Jingyan''s idea is good, but it depends on whether you want to agree.


    What if he''s the prince? Yunxiao will never forget that he is his enemy! Cloud Xiao Mou son micro motion, panic said, "there is something in the water, bite me."


    When Zhou Jingyan heard this, his face was slightly stiff, and his looks were white and blue. There were only two of them in the bath tub. Wasn''t the so-called thing talking about himself? He also said that he bit her, which is not to say that he wanted to insult her? Just when the eyes fell on Yunxiao, looking at her clothes close to the body, eyes slightly flash, a heat flow straight to the abdomen.


    Next to Jiang Qing, when he saw this scene, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly and tried to bear a smile. He looked at Yunxiao and was almost convinced by Yunxiao''s performance at this moment.


    Yunxiao because in the bath bucket for a while, the body of the boy has been completely wet, close to the body, concave and convex body, let Jiang Qing slightly surprised, did not expect such a worthless woman has a good posture.


    To say a few people in the room, the most calm is Rong Jin. Rong Jin just looks at the two people in the bath bucket with a light smile. However, no one can see the turbulent undercurrent in the eyes of the two men in the room. When he sees that the two men in the room all look at Yunxiao, he only feels very unhappy in his heart.


    He stepped forward and took Yunxiao out of the tub. When Yunxiao is still in a daze, he has taken off his robe and put it on Yunxiao''s body.


    Yunxiao is also not polite, will be on the body of the robe tightly wrapped in the body, blushing, bashful eyebrows, but let Rong Jin three people see slightly a Leng.


    Yunxiao naturally noticed the scene of three people in the room, with a look of displeasure, but did not say a word, toward Rong Jin a few steps closer.


    Rong Jin in the detection of Yunxiao subconscious action, dark eyes more than a little warm, will Yunxiao after protection in the back, just solemnly said, "Your Highness is better to come out first, let me check if this bath soup is more than what will bite people."


    Zhou Jingyan didn''t expect Rong Jin to say so. A flash of light flashed through his dangerous eyes. At this time, he had a faint look of embarrassment on his face? Doctor Jin himself put the medicinal materials, can we not know? Maybe your medicine boy was touched by some medicine


    What''s more, he is now enjoying the atmosphere at this time, soaking in this medicine bath, and then looking at Yunxiao''s delicate posture, the heat flow in the lower abdomen is increasing, and his body is also gradually reacting. At this important moment, will Zhou Jingyan leave here and fail?


    What he said was that he could not admit that it was his own act. Otherwise, he was telling others that he was taking advantage of Rong Jin''s fiancee''s drug test to start his fiancee? He can''t afford such a face.


    Rong Jin''s face was just right, a little embarrassed, and Yunxiao''s eyes flashed behind him, and his face was even more aggrieved. "No, there is something inside that is biting me. The third highness is still getting up early from the bathtub. In case of being bitten to some place, it is absolutely impossible to use it."


    Zhou Jingyan knew that Yunxiao was sure to know the situation at that time, but he didn''t expect Yunxiao to say so. His face was cold and hard, and such meaningful words made Zhou Jingyan walk around with a faint cold momentum."You don''t have to worry. Since doctor Jin''s fiancee''s clothes are wet, let''s go down and change them." as for the woman with flashing eyes, Zhou Jingyan is sure to get it.


    Jiang Qing looked at everything in the room coldly, her eyes were gloomy, her eyes twinkled with a faint smile, and she was more curious about Yunxiao at the bottom of her heart.


    Rong Jin once again closes the robe on Yunxiao''s body and bows his hand to Zhou Jingyan before he wants to go out.


    Under the leadership of housekeeper Li, Yunxiao and Rongjin are taken to Shanglin garden, which is a two-way courtyard. Housekeeper Li asks the bodyguard to make bath Soup for Yunxiao to bathe, and assigns a small servant girl to serve.


    Said is to serve, in fact is just surveillance, Yunxiao soft voice should, "thank you Li housekeeper."


    Housekeeper Li walked out of the gate of Shanglin garden, and said to the guard in a cold voice, "guard the people well. If you let people run away, you will bring your head to see you."


    The bodyguard immediately and respectfully answered, five steps a person, will Shanglin garden tightly surrounded.


    In the room, Yunxiao took off her clothes and went into the bath bucket. She walked all the way from the main courtyard. Even though she was wearing Rongjin''s robe, Yunxiao''s body was still frozen. She sat in the tub, washed her body with warm water, and sighed comfortably. When she was hot, she felt relieved. She said to the servant girl who was waiting for her, "help me take that skirt Come here. "


    Since knowing Yunxiao is a woman''s identity, the servant girl brought her a woman''s clothes, not a boy''s dress.


    The servant girl quickly took the dress and walked to Yunxiao in front of her, "girl, I''ll serve you and get up."


    Cloud Xiao to servant girl gently a smile, take over dress to say with smile, "I come by oneself good." She said, catch the moment of clothes, hands light, servant girl then fainted in the past, can''t believe looking at Yunxiao, "you..."


    Just wait for her to finish, then backward, Yunxiao quickly stood up from the bath bucket, wipe the water stains on his body, took the clothes to change, and then he was relieved.


    She knew that it would not be peaceful to enter Zhou Jingyan''s residence this time, so she prepared everything and put the overpowering drug in her fingernails just in case.


    Recently, in front of Zhou Jingyan, it was only a play she played, which gave Zhou Jingyan the opportunity to push them out. She was originally a woman and could not hide her identity. In that case, the truth was false, the false was false, the truth was true. In addition, Zhou Jingyan was worried. Naturally, it was hard to argue what was true and what was false.


    Just let Yunxiao surprise is, she did not expect Zhou Jingyan should be so shameless! What a surprise!


    After Yunxiao took care of himself, there was a knock at the door of the room. Yunxiao listened to a deep knock on the door and immediately went to open the door. He saw Rong Jin and Jiang Qing at the door and invited them in. Yunxiao closed the door tightly, "we should go."


    Jiang Qing''s eyes just once again focused on the body of Dao Yunxiao, with a look in the line of sight, "do you really know that there is a secret way out of the third prince''s mansion?"


    Yunxiao listened to his faint voice of suspicion, but turned his head aside and ignored him. She lived in this house for seven years in the last life. How could she not know the way out? When she knew that Zhou Jingyan was going to take over the throne, she was very afraid. In addition, Zhou Jingyan wanted to send troops to Xiyue. In order to make herself feel at ease, Zhou Jingyan told herself a secret Road, which could lead to the outside of the mansion.


    She went to the window and snorted, "if you want to be a guest here, don''t follow us. Can I harm you?" she said, opening the window, which just faces the courtyard wall. Outside the wall is a big tree, and many branches and leaves extend into the courtyard. "Rongjin, you can take me over the wall." It was obviously impossible for her not to disturb anyone to climb over the wall. She was fully aware of her shortcomings and naturally asked for help from Rong Jin.


    Rong Jin stepped forward and took Yunxiao''s waist and disappeared in the window account.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Qing in the room shook her head and sighed, "am I not a puzzled word? It''s mean to make these two people look at me together. " After that, he took a look at the servant girl in the room. He went up to her and kicked her. He buried her in the bathtub. Then he turned over the window.


    In the courtyard next door, Yunxiao stood under a big tree with a dull expression. Seeing Jiang Qing following him, he immediately recalled himself and walked to the house in the yard. In the past life, no one lived in the yard all the year round, so as to hide the secret passage inside.


    Jiang Qing and Rong Jin looked at each other and saw doubts in each other''s eyes. Since they were going to run away, why go to the house? Instead of going out?


    Even if the two people have doubts, they still follow up. When they go in, they are stunned for a moment when they see a dark passage around Yunxiao.


    Usually, only the owner of the house is entitled to know about the secret passages in a mansion. They will not tell others, because if something happens, they will be used to save lives.


    But Yunxiao is just the daughter of a businessman. Why does she hate Zhou Jingyan so much? Even know the secret way of the third prince''s house? What the hell is going on here? How many secrets are there in this woman?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    "What? The man is gone? " Zhou Jingyan had just come out of the tub to change his clothes. When he heard the housekeeper say this, he looked stiff for a moment. He took a look at the soup at hand, but he did not dare to drink it.


    Housekeeper Li didn''t expect that he had ordered the bodyguards to surround Shanglin garden and let the three people run away.


    They had searched for the third prince twice and asked the porter again and again. No one went out. Only then did they dare to meet Zhou Jingyan.


    Zhou Jingyan was very angry when he heard the result. However, he soon calmed down. His anger could not solve the problem. His own life was the most important thing. They left in such a hurry. They were sure that they had moved their hands and feet in their own medicine, "xuantai doctor."


    Seeing that Zhou Jingyan had returned to normal, housekeeper Li was relieved, and immediately went to ask for the grand doctor in person. These days, due to Zhou Jingyan''s physical reasons, two imperial doctors were stationed in the government, which saved a lot of trouble.


    The two doctors soon followed Butler Li to come in, kneeling respectfully in front of Zhou Jingyan and saluted, "please give my regards to the third prince."


    Zhou Jingyan light en a, then said, "all up, you see if there is something wrong with this medicine."


    The two doctors immediately got up, took the medicine beside Zhou Jingyan, poured out some, separated the herbs bit by bit, and tried these medicines with silver needles and some utensils. Soon, they got the results, and said respectfully, "I''d like to report to the third prince that there is no poison in this medicine."


    "No poison?" Zhou Jingyan murmured, "then what are they running for?"


    However, no one can answer Zhou Jingyan''s words, and the people in the room are more respectful. All of them lower their eyebrows and narrow their eyes, trying to hide themselves in front of Zhou Jingyan.


    Zhou Jingyan''s brain turned for a long time before he said, "what''s the nature of this medicine?" No poison doesn''t mean you can cure a disease.


    At this time, the grand doctor did not dare to say anything else. He said respectfully, "this medicine is for the treatment of man''s disease, which is consistent with the disease of the third highness at this time."


    After listening to the doctor''s words, Zhou Jingyan, though not very good-looking, still waved his hand to let them go down. Only when there was only housekeeper Li and himself in the room, did he say, "tell me all about the escape of those people. Do you find any trace?"


    Housekeeper Li''s forehead sweated with cold sweat, and he was also puzzled. The three men had no trace left except that they had fainted their servant girls and put them into the bathtub, as if they had never appeared in the third prince''s mansion.


    But the medicine bowl in front of them, as well as the steaming bathtub and the maid, all reminded them that the three people had actually appeared in the mansion.


    After listening to Butler Li''s words, Zhou Jingyan locked his eyebrows, and a strong gloom rose between his eyebrows. He snorted, "go check! Go outside the house and find someone. I want to live! " He had never thought that his mansion was so solid that he always thought that his house was well guarded, that only a fly could not fly out. However, the three people walked away from under their own eyes and did not leave any trace to be checked!


    All this is a provocation of their own bottom line!


    Seeing Zhou Jingyan''s expression, housekeeper Li also felt a little awe inspiring, and immediately went down respectfully. Just as he got to the door, he heard Zhou Jingyan''s voice saying, "bring your wife here."


    Housekeeper Li didn''t expect that Zhou Jingyan would ask his daughter to come here. He was very pleased. He thought that Zhou Jingyan''s treatment had been effective. He immediately went out respectfully and called his daughter to come over. He asked her to serve Zhou Jingyan well.


    Not to mention housekeeper Li for the time being, Zhou Jingyan, seeing that all the people had left, fixed his eyes on the medicine bowl on his hand. After a little meditation, he took up the medicine bowl and drank it.


    The bitter and astringent juice rolled all the way into his stomach. It was warm and comfortable, which made Zhou Jingyan''s frown more comfortable.


    However, to Zhou Jingyan''s displeasure, he didn''t have any reaction in his body. He smashed the medicine bowl in his hands.


    When Li Ruolan entered the door, she heard the sound. She trembled slightly in her heart. She quickly recalled it. She walked forward with a smile and whispered, "what''s the matter with your highness? What''s bothering me? Why don''t you tell me about it? "


    Today''s Ruolan is covered with a silver fox cloak with delicate patterns embroidered on it, and only a thin gauze dress is worn inside. When she squats down to pick up broken porcelain pieces, her posture looms under the cloak, attracting people''s imagination.


    Seeing this, Zhou Jingyan felt a slight heat in his head. He strode forward and took the woman on the ground into his arms. His big hand fell on the tie of her cloak and stretched out his hand to peel it off. The silver fox cloak fell to the ground. Ruolan''s posture swayed even more in the dim light.


    Zhou Jingyan''s big hand fell on her, kneaded it fiercely, held it horizontally and walked to the bed. Li Ruolan trembled slightly in Zhou Jingyan''s arms, and her peach blossom eyes twinkled slightly. There was a trace of light in her eyes, and her small hand had been placed on Zhou Jingyan''s body.


    Zhou Jingyan put the charming woman in his arms on the bed and rolled over to press it up. However, no matter how he moved, the only heat flow under him disappeared. Zhou Jingyan angrily pulled Li Ruolan up and pushed him to the ground, "get out of here!"Li Ruolan''s face was pale with fear from the incident. She wanted to meet her again, but she immediately withdrew from the bloody eyes of Jingyan last week. Trembling to pick up his own cape on the ground, Li Ruolan ran out.


    When the woman''s figure walked out of the door, Zhou Jingyan angrily smashed everything that could be smashed in the room. Dr. Jin said that sexual intercourse would be banned for one year. But when he saw the drug boy today, he did have that impulse in his body. He tried with Li Ruolan, but he didn''t react at all.


    He had no reaction to the beauties he used to love, but he had a reaction to Yunxiao and today''s Yaotong, as well as Xiao Yuqi! All this is the fault of that woman!


    "Xiao Yuqi, I will not let you go!"


    Zhou Jingyan took his clothes and put them on. As soon as he got to the door, he saw Li Guanjia guarding the gate, frowning slightly, and saying in a cold voice, "prepare the car and go to the Xiaoguo mansion!"


    He was going to see if Xiao Yuqi was harming herself in the palace!


    At this time, the three people who were searched by the third prince''s house slowly walked out of the secret passage. Even Zhou Jingyan would not have thought that they would find the secret passage in the third prince''s house! So Zhou Jingyan also ignored this issue.


    Just walked a few steps, Jiang Qing''s figure jumped in the air, and fell in front of Yunxiao. The smiling face was also cold and merciless at this time. He blocked in front of Yunxiao, and his big hand stretched out to attack Yunxiao''s neck. But before he got close to Yunxiao''s body, he was blocked by a big hand, "why do you stop me?"


    Rong Jin just will Jiang Qing''s hand to open, will Yunxiao pull behind him, indifferent voice without a trace of emotion, "she can''t die now."


    Seeing Rong Jin so, Jiang Qing''s face was slightly annoyed, and her sharp sight fell behind Zhou Jingyan, "Yunxiao, who are you? Why are you so familiar with the third prince''s house? "


    Yunxiao chuckled and sneered at the corner of his mouth. "I''m the four girls of the cloud family. Who else can I be?"


    Reason told Jiang Qing that she was telling the truth, but he couldn''t help but doubt it. It was just because the woman was so mysterious today. She knew the secret of the third prince''s mansion. She could say that she was free to go in and out of the third prince''s house. Even if she came in from the secret Road, she could burn the house with a fire.


    "What about your other identities?" Jiang said sharply


    It seems that her recent behavior has aroused the suspicion of others. However, she and Rong Jin are allies now, so they don''t worry, "I''m just the four girls of the cloud family. I was, is, and will be." Jiang Qing can doubt herself, but if she dares to move the people of the cloud family, she will not let Jiang Qing go.


    Jiang Qing naturally heard the meaning of Yunxiao, and said in a weak voice, "four girls, you have successfully aroused my interest."


    Yunxiao only feel that this sentence is so familiar, in her Leng Shen Kung Fu, Jiang Qing has already grasped her arm, picked her up and went out.


    Yunxiao was about to struggle to get down to the ground, but he didn''t expect Jiang Qing to tighten his arm. "Struggle again, believe me or not, I''ll leave you here, walk so fast, when can I go out."


    By Jiang Qing''s words, Yunxiao''s face is slightly red, but she just walked slowly, so at this time also does not refute.


    After Rong Jin, see the scene in front of her, her deep eyes can''t help tightening, flashing a little displeasure.


    Yunxiao saw a moving carriage, so she didn''t struggle. She also wanted to go back earlier. The people in Yunfu found that she had just walked a short distance. Yunxiao''s eyes suddenly widened in amazement. She patted Jiang Qing''s arm, "and so on."


    Jiang Qing impatiently looked at Xiang Yunxiao, "what''s the matter?"


    Yunxiao frowns slightly and does not agree with Jiang Qing''s tone. She struggles to get down from Jiang Qing''s arms. She is still a little shy about being close to the man. She bends back and walks a few steps, and then she sees a small door in front of her. From here, you can see the glittering gold on the road ahead, obviously putting a lot of treasure, but these are not the objects of Yunxiao''s attention At this time, her eyes fell on a small plate above the jewels, where half of the jade pendant was standing upright!


    Yunxiao''s heart couldn''t stop shaking for a moment. She had seen this half jade pendant on Zhou Jingyan''s body in the previous life. Not long ago, she saw another half in the cold palace of the imperial palace.


    Can''t help but go forward, but has not taken a step, her hand was pulled by a person, good male voice rings in the ear, "there is a mechanism in front of you, can''t go."


    Yunxiao listen to this, in the heart relaxed tone, fortunately he did not ignore the forward, "thank you." Since she couldn''t get the jade pendant, she didn''t ask for it, so that Zhou Jingyan wouldn''t pay attention to it. Her eyes turned to Rong Jin''s face. When she was in the Palace last time, Rong Jin had seen the half of the jade pendant.


    But see Zhou Jingyan look as usual, eyes at the bottom of a calm, as if nothing can make him change color.


    On the contrary, Jiang Qing sneered, "I didn''t expect that the girl who came out of the cloud house would stare at such a treasure."


    Yunxiao snorted coldly and ignored Jiang Qing again. After half an hour, they finally came out of a dilapidated house.Rong Jin''s eyes twinkled slightly as she saw spider webs everywhere and houses in the refugee area. Unexpectedly, Zhou Jingyan''s mind was so deep that no one could have imagined that the exit of the dark passage would be in the refugee area.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    A luxurious carriage slowly stopped at the gate of the mansion of the state of Xiao. Zhou Jingyan lifted the curtain and got out of the carriage. He looked at the plaque of the Duke of Xiao in front of him. His eyes narrowed slightly with a trace of light.


    The porter of Duke Xiao was still confused. Suddenly, he saw a noble young man stop outside the gate of the mansion. He woke up with a start. He wanted to go up and scold him. When he saw the face of the visitor, he immediately respectfully welcomed him, "I have seen the third prince."


    Zhou Jingyan felt in a trance that he was too impulsive. He came to Xiao''s mansion in the middle of the night. When he was seen by someone with a heart, he must have said something, but now he can''t help his anger.


    Before that, he could bear not coming to see Xiao Yuqi. However, after being teased by others tonight, all the anger in his heart broke out. "Please tell me, I want to see the Duke and your big girl."


    In the middle of the night, although the porter complained bitterly, he did not dare to neglect him and invited Zhou Jingyan into the mansion first.


    The Duke of the state also had a lot of trouble because of Zhou Jingyan''s arrival. Duke Xiao was gentle in his wife''s room, but suddenly he was knocked by the guards outside. Just as he was about to get up and leave, Mrs Xiao immediately hooked him with her legs.


    The beauty was in his arms, and Duke Xiao was unwilling to leave. He raised his voice and called out to the outside, "what''s the matter?"


    A servant girl walked in from the door and stopped after saluting outside the screen. "Tell the master and wife that the third prince has come to our house, and has indicated that he wants to see the Duke and the eldest girl."


    As soon as Duke Xiao heard that the third prince was coming, his face changed slightly. He immediately let out his body and pushed Mrs. Xiao''s Wang family aside. He put on the robe while he got up and walked out. "The third prince wants to see Yuqi?"


    Naturally, the servant girl didn''t dare to hide it. She told all the things she had heard. Duke Xiao frowned and thought about what he had done over the years in his mind. He didn''t know why the third prince came here at this time.


    However, since the third prince came, he did not dare to neglect him. After a while, he went out.


    After the Duke of Xiao left, Xiao Fu sat up from the bed and asked the servant girl to take the handkerchief to wipe all the traces on her body. Then she began to dress. "Have you ever inquired why the third prince came to our residence to look for Xiao Yuqi?"


    A few days ago, someone came to the palace and sent two boxes of valuables. All of them were strictly given to Xiao Yuqi. She inquired about it and found out that her daughter did not go to the temple to pray for blessings. Instead, she went into the palace to ask for the orders of the cloud family. When she heard about these things, Mrs. Xiao was naturally angry, and she kept harassing Xiao Yuqi these days.


    But I didn''t expect that when the third prince came in the middle of the night, he even pointed out that he wanted to see Xiao Yuqi. Now that the third prince Zhou Jingyan is at the age of imperial concubine Li, he has to make her think more about it and ponder over it for a while, and immediately said, "please invite the second girl to come, and let the second girl dress up well."


    Xiao Yuqi is only the offspring left by her former wife, but now Mrs. Xiao''s Wang family was just a servant girl beside Xiao Yuqi''s mother. Mrs. Xiao made a concubine to Duke Xiao. After his wife died of dystocia, she quickly grasped the heart of Duke Xiao and was proposed to be the wife of Duke Xiao. This is a great good thing for her. Over the years, she deliberately worked in Duke Xiao His mother was very good in front of him, but he had no way to know about Xiao Yuqi in private.


    And her daughter''s beautiful appearance is also of marriageable age, so she is very angry that the third prince''s visit refers to Xiao Yuqi rather than her own daughter.


    Although the status of the third prince''s mother and concubine is not high, there is an adoptive mother who is also a prince. However, the Duke of Xiao has been in a state of ruin in recent years. It would be very good to lead the third prince to the red line.


    Mrs. Xiao, Duan''s wife, quickly dressed herself up. After her maid dressed herself up properly, she also went out of the door. She wanted to see what kind of man the third prince was.


    Zhou Jingyan was invited into the main hall with servant girls waiting on him. When he drank a cup of tea, Duke Xiao finally arrived and said, "I''ve met the third prince."


    Zhou Jingyan held out his hand and helped Duke Xiao up with a gentle smile. "Don''t be polite. It''s my late night visit that caused him trouble."


    The Duke of Xiao wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead and mixed a few words with Zhou Jingyan Han. Then he said, "I don''t know if the third prince is here today to?"


    Zhou Jingyan''s face was bashful. "It''s not my fault to say that. A few days ago, I met Miss Xiao in the Imperial Palace and had a conversation. I was deeply impressed by Miss Xiao''s literary talent. Miss Xiao left a topic on her way. I thought about it for several days, and I couldn''t wait to come here. I hope the Duke of China will forgive me."


    Hearing this, Duke Xiao''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light. Now that his eldest daughter, Xiao Yuqi, has reached the age of dating, she actually has such friendship with the third prince, and the third prince comes late at night. Just because of this friendship, he feels that by virtue of the position of Duke Xiao, Xiao Yuqi can also sit in the position of the first imperial concubine of the third prince. But when he thinks about this, his face turns on the contrary Seriously said, "the third prince doesn''t have to be polite, but it''s the little girl''s. It''s hard for the third prince."At this time, a light blue Bada Yunchun brocade long skirt, with a bun gently pulled up, and the powder is light, bright and beautiful. Her eyes are shining with light. She is indeed a rare beauty.


    However, when Zhou Jingyan saw Xiao Yuqi coming in, his eyes were slightly awe inspiring. The woman in front of him and the woman stabbing at him in the palace did not have the right eyes.


    Since Zhou Jingyan recognized that Xiao Yuqi was not Xiao Yuqi he knew, he had no interest in staying here. His city was very deep, but no one could see his mood change.


    After Xiao Yuqi came in, she was also looking at Zhou Jingyan. Her eyes were filled with light exploration. She didn''t know what Zhou Jingyan was going to do at night. Although Zhou Jingyan disguised it well, Xiao Yuqi still saw the disappointment in his eyes. It''s just why?


    She remembered that she had been injured after she had assassinated Yunxiao a few days ago. She had been hijacked on the pretext that she had gone out of the mansion. It seems that the matter was wrong in those days, "please give my regards to the third prince."


    Zhou Jingyan had already recognized that the woman was not the one he was looking for. He lost interest, said a conversation, said the answer to the puzzle, and then left. When did she give Zhou Jingyan a question?


    After Zhou Jingyan left, Duke Xiao said to Xiao Yuqi with a smile, "Yuqi, you''re going to be 15 years old when you turn over the new year. If you have such a good opportunity, you should seize it."


    Xiao Yuqi listened to Xiao Guogong''s words and understood what he was thinking in his heart. She said with a smile, "thank you for your concern. My daughter understands." But Xiao Yuqi''s heart is still very confused, she at this time to the world also more a little confused.


    Since she was reborn in ancient times, she found that there are not only modern desserts, but also modern beauty pills. After checking, she found out that these things were handed down by Yunxiao and Huining County Lord. Huining County Lord is very easy to check here. Yunxiao, if it is not Yunxiao, please Rong Jin to send her 30% dividend contract, she will have to waste some merit Husband.


    She suspected that Yunxiao and Huining County Lord also came through the same way as herself, but after observing their behavior style, she suppressed this doubt. Since they were not crossing the same way as herself, they were probably reborn. With such two people suppressing, how could she get ahead in ancient times?


    So after guessing the news, she started to assassinate Yunxiao, and picked up Yunxiao first because of the weak defense around him. In addition, a few days ago, she unexpectedly learned that someone was going to kill Yunxiao, so she wanted to make a profit, but she was finally calculated by Yunxiao.


    On the trip to Xiangguo Temple, when she assassinates Yunxiao, she unexpectedly meets a group of people who want to assassinate Yunxiao again, so she hides and prepares to find a chance to attack. Who knows, Yunxiao finally escapes.


    Therefore, she felt that Rong Jin was not an ordinary person. As for Zhou Jingyan, at the moment when she just looked at each other, she also noticed that Zhou Jingyan did not seem to be idle as outsiders said.


    At this time, she heard the sound of feet outside the door. When she lifted her eyes, she saw Wang and Xiao Yufeng, who were very dazzling in their exquisite costumes.


    As soon as Wang and Xiao Yufeng came in, they looked around. However, they did not see Zhou Jingyan in the main hall. Only Xiao Yuqi was here.


    Wang frowned delicately and said unhappily, "where are the Duke and the third prince?"


    Xiao Yuqi saw here, the corners of her mouth gently lifted up and said with a smile, "Dad and the third prince have left. Is there something wrong with mother and sister?"


    Wang and Xiao Yufeng were stunned when they heard about it. Obviously, they didn''t expect that they would go away together after a while. Who are they dressed up to see?


    Wang thought of this very angry, delicate makeup slightly distorted, "Xiao Yuqi, you are honest to say that the third prince came to the house to name you, what is the reason? I didn''t expect that when I was loose with you for a few days, you forgot the family law of our Xiao family, and you even played hooky around. You hurt my heart too much. "


    She finished saying voice with tears, took out the veil to wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes, said not aggrieved.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yuqi didn''t move at all. Instead, she touched the corners of her lips and said in a cold voice, "Niang, dad is not here. Is the play enough? If it''s enough, I''ll go back first. "


    Wang and Xiao Yufeng didn''t expect that Xiao Yuqi would react like this. After a moment''s hesitation, they saw Xiao Yuqi go out.


    When Wang was preached by Xiao Yuqi, she felt that she had no face, and her face was blue and white. Xiao Yufeng''s face was no better. After learning from Wang''s family that the third prince had come to the mansion, Xiao Yufeng happily opened her dim eyes and sat up from the bed to dress. Unexpectedly, she was so careful that she didn''t even see the third prince''s face, so she was cruel They were exposed.


    Her father and dad are not here. She is used to bullying Xiao Yuqi. She immediately steps forward and blocks her in front of her. "You bitch, what are you talking about? Mother is so kind to you. Who knows she raised a white eyed wolf. Xiao Yuqi, you apologize to your mother immediately! "


    Xiao Yuqi inherited the memory of the original master. In the memory, the mother and daughter tried to torture themselves every day, but they didn''t want to be able to express their bitterness. Now she doesn''t want to continue to cover up. She just snorted, looked at Xiao Yufeng coldly, and reached out to fight against Xiao Yufeng''s delicate face.Xiao Yufeng couldn''t believe to look at Xiao Yuqi. All the disguises disappeared at this moment, "Xiao Yuqi, you cunt, dare to beat me?"


    Xiao Yuqi just sneered, raised her hand again, slapped the other half of Xiao Yufeng''s face, and said with a smile, "well, the two sides are symmetrical, but they are much better than before." She saw that Xiao Yufeng wanted to rush up to fight herself, and her eyes were full of sarcastic smile. "Xiao Yufeng, I advise you not to waste your effort. I''m my sister. You dare to call her by her name. These two slaps are regarded as teaching you how to learn etiquette. Don''t worry about it. Don''t charge tuition fees." She said with a delicate face with a slight smile, "next time you see me, remember to call my sister."


    She said that, turned to leave, but there is a more obliteration in the bottom of her eyes. If there is no wrong guess, it must be Yunxiao who borrowed her identity to enter the palace to plead for mercy. As for the two people in front of her, she has not put them in her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    Yunxiao, Rongjin and Jiang Qing just walked out of the house. They met three refugees. They were dressed in rags, holding a broken bowl and a long stick in their hands. When they saw the three people, their eyes were slightly heavy.


    The three quickly exchanged a look, and they were surprised in each other''s eyes. They again put their eyes on the houses where the three people came out. A strong sense of killing flashed in the deep of their eyes. After quickly exchanging eyes with other people, they went forward and said, "two masters and girls, please give me some silver."


    Yunxiao looked at the three men, and her eyes fell on a trace on the shoulders of the refugees. If she remembered correctly, the pattern would be worn by all the people under Zhou Jingyan. Of course, it just shows that they are people in the dark, and no one knows on the surface.


    Yunxiao was also discovered by accident in his last life.


    Seeing that the three men were still poor, and that they had just escaped, Jiang Qing was in a good mood. He took out a ingot of silver from his cuff and handed it to one of the refugees, "this silver will last you for a month."


    Yunxiao looked at Jiang Qing with a slight frown, but she didn''t make a voice to remind her. Along the way with the two people, she naturally knew that they were extremely alert people. She didn''t believe they would have no doubts about these three people.


    When the refugees came forward, they had to reach out and take the silver from Jiang Qing. However, when their hands touched Jiang Qing''s hand, they would buckle Jiang Qing when their hands turned over.


    The corner of Jiang Qing''s mouth raised a trace of evil smile, sneer, cold voice way, "beyond our ability!"


    His right hand dodged the refugee''s attacking hand with a very rapid movement. Moreover, he had locked the refugee in his palm with his backhand before the refugee could react.


    The other two men saw that the situation was not right and immediately surrounded them with sticks.


    Rong Jin''s mouth with a smile, gentle as jade, feet to the left side, will Yunxiao to surround in his back, two hands accurately will attack the two sticks are buckled in his palm.


    However, the two men still refused to admit defeat. They immediately besieged them again. They threw the wooden root away and attacked Rong Jin with both hands. Rong Jin''s expression remained unchanged. She attacked with her right foot. The wooden root in her hand swept them to the ground. The silver light flashed in her hand, and a shining silver needle appeared in her palm. The two silver needles fell on their lifeblood and looked at them closely, "say, you Who is the master? "


    Who knows these two people have no meaning to answer. Seeing that they are all under control, one of them immediately flicks the smoke in his palm into the air, while he himself is biting his tongue and committing suicide.


    The others, like the man, killed themselves by biting their tongues together.


    Rong Jin saw this slightly frowned, but Jiang Qing on the other side said, "I didn''t expect these people to be dead men." The dead were kept in the refugee area, and no one would find them. No wonder they didn''t see someone guarding the exit when they came out. It''s not that no one was guarding, but these people were guarding outside.


    Just as Jiang Qing''s voice fell, a burst of footstep voice rushed to this side. Yunxiao''s face changed slightly after listening to it, "no, let''s go quickly."


    Rong Jin immediately turned back and took Yunxiao''s hand and ran forward with Yunxiao. Who knows they haven''t left yet, all around are surrounded by people.


    Seeing this, Jiang Qing scoffed at Yun Xiao''s side and said, "four girls, I don''t know if you''ve brought us a way to live or a way to die."


    Yunxiao frowns slightly and doesn''t answer Jiang Qing''s words. She takes a look at the people who surround them. There are probably more than 50 of them, but she can really look up to them. Even these fifty people will be crushed to death.


    Yunxiao has not yet moved, to see Rongjin has left and right to surround her inside, see this moment, Yunxiao only feel a little more crystal deep in his eyes, did not expect that in this case, the two people who have just known each other are willing to protect themselves.


    Just, Yunxiao chuckled, "with your two skills, you want to escape from here, easy, you go back quickly, don''t worry, they won''t do to me." However, Zhou Jingyan still holds the bottom of Zhou Jingyan''s body in his hand. As long as he has this trump card, Zhou Jingyan will not move himself. What''s more, Zhou Jingyan still relies on the cloud family to provide her with silver.


    When Jiang Qing heard her talk, she flashed a strange look in the deep of her eyes. She frowned slightly and sneered, "four girls, don''t you think we can''t protect you?"


    Yunxiao just chuckle, although she did not say, but has expressed their own meaning, the gap in the number has been formed, Yunxiao heart is really bottomless.


    Rong Jin just side to Yunxiao smile, look as usual, picturesque, the mole on the cheek at this time has also been forgotten, can only see into his dark eyes, he step forward, will Yunxiao''s small hand in his palm, "don''t worry, there is me."


    His voice is light and weightless, but these four words are directly at the tip of her heart. She has been a person for two generations. This is the first time that someone will say such a reassuring word in such a simple way. If you have me, you will be attracted to each other.No wonder everyone in the previous life said that a child should be like Xiao Yuqi. So it is. There was such a man to her. As Rong Jin''s only wife, Xiao Yuqi was the happiest person, and even suppressed his own voice.


    Yunxiao only for a moment, then from the pair of eyes with a little doting back, the heart does not mention in the remind himself that the man in front of him is Xiao Yuqi''s husband, not his own, even if he is not happy with Xiao Yuqi, at this moment, his heart also has some envy.


    Hearing the messy footsteps coming from behind, Yunxiao finally wakes up. At this critical moment, how can she have such a mind?


    "I know you, Rongjin, there will always be places in the world that you can''t do," Yunxiao''s eyes flashed a little firmness. She stepped back and walked out of the middle surrounded by Rongjin and Jiang Qing, and whispered, "this matter should start from me. You go first, don''t mind me."


    She clenched tightly what she had in her hand and her eyes were firm! With this amulet, even if the identity will be found, Rong Jin and Jiang Qing will not be implicated. She has a cooperative relationship with them, and will definitely not let them go into danger. She will try to protect them.


    Rong Jin frowned slightly and looked at Jiang Qing. Jiang Qing suddenly put her finger between her lips, and a sharp howl sounded. Soon, a group of fast horses came galloping towards this side.


    Rong Jin looked with a smile and nodded to Jiang Qing. She took Yunxiao in her arms again. Seeing that Yunxiao was about to struggle, she frowned slightly. Her warm voice was a little unhappy, "don''t make trouble."


    He said and picked up Yunxiao. At the same time, those refugees from the periphery had already come to them and killed them.


    Everyone''s face has the meaning of killing people cold!


    Yunxiao looked at the visitors, not frightened by those murderous intentions, but coldly watched. When she felt that she was in Rongjin''s arms again, Yunxiao''s eyes were slightly again. She looked up to Rongjin, and saw that Rongjin had already reached out to hold her hand, and her hand just held the life-saving thing.


    She looked at Rong Jin with her side eyes, and her heart was slightly shocked. However, Rong Jin just chuckled, and she was picked up and rushed to the front.


    When Yunxiao watched those people fall down one by one, and a piece of blood spurted towards him, Yunxiao still opened his eyes and saw everything in front of him clearly, but suddenly a big hand covered up Yunxiao''s eyes, "close your eyes if you are afraid."


    In this burst of fighting sound, Rong Jin''s voice is not big, but Yunxiao still heard clearly. She just felt that there was a heat rush in her heart. She closed her eyes and covered the deep pain at the bottom of her eyes. "Don''t be so nice to me."


    Treat me so well, I will slowly sink.


    But now Yunxiao is no longer Yunxiao of the previous life, she will not allow herself to sink into such feelings, after the previous life of emotional deception, Yunxiao will not believe in feelings.


    Not to mention, Rong Jin is the husband of other women, and that woman, he has seen.


    Rong Jin heard Yunxiao say so, eyes deep look at her, a Wang Qingtan, flashed a light appreciation, he met too many women, encounter things will only panic will scream, but like her so calm is the first.


    It happens that there are refugees attacking. Rongjin doesn''t care to talk to Yunxiao. She rushes out and protects Yunxiao.


    At this time, a sudden sound of horse''s hooves sounded. Rong Jin looked up and saw a good BMW. At this time, the horse was white, without any hair, and its eyes were bright. It was not long before it reached the edge of the battle.


    Jiang Qing on the other side, when he saw the horse coming, roared to Rong Jin on the other side: "go


    Rong Jin''s meaningful line of sight to Jiang Qing, finally still holding Yunxiao to raid out, turn over the horse, it is necessary to pull the reins to go.


    Yunxiao suddenly pressed Rong Jin''s hand and looked at Jiang Qing, who was surrounded by more and more people not far behind her. There were at least more than 40 of them. Jiang Qing held a software in his hand, which seemed like a god killing God. When he fell down, he took a burst of blood red. But in a moment, four or five people fell under his feet.


    Yunxiao looks at Jiang Qing in surprise. She didn''t expect that Jiang Qing, who she didn''t deal with today, would be so brave. However, there were too many people on the other side. Jiang Qing''s two fists were hard to beat with four hands. One refugee suddenly grabbed a refugee and smashed him in the past.


    Jiang Qing is fighting with the people in front of him at the moment. The long sword of the man in front of him blocks his chance to go back. A sword is stabbed on the left side to block his way. If he goes to avoid the refugees behind him, he will be killed by the two people in front of him. If he blocks the killing of the people in front, he must bear the strength of the refugees behind him.


    Yunxiao''s heart is tightly raised in her throat. Her eyes are always wide open, staring at the man opposite. Deep in her eyes is a worry that she doesn''t know. Her mouth is open, but she can''t say a word. The whole person seems to have been ordered by someone


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    Jiang Qing struggled with the refugees in front of him. The man on the left had been kicked away by him. When Yunxiao thought he was going to be hit by the refugees who attacked him behind him, he saw Jiang Qing''s figure jump up suddenly and kick the refugees behind him.


    However, at this time, Jiang Qing, people in the air, can no longer turn.


    At the same time, at the moment when the refugee was kicked off, a refugee came from behind and stabbed Jiang Qing with a long sword.


    The hands under Yunxiao''s sleeve are tightly clenched together. Her eyes anxiously look at Jiang Qing. The sound of weapon collision finally pulls back Yunxiao''s mind. She sees this scene and immediately exclaims, "Jiang Qing, be careful!"


    When Jiang Qing in the distance heard the sound, she chuckled. The man turned upside down in the air and stood on the sword tip of the attacking refugee. He saw two people on the horse. Two refugees had surrounded her and frowned slightly, "go!"


    Rong Jin smiles and stabs the sword from another refugee''s hand into the chest of the refugee who stabs him. In a moment, blood gushes out from the point of penetration, and the blood just splashes on the faces of Yunxiao and Rongjin.


    The moment the warm liquid falls on the body, Yunxiao seems to see the mouth of blood spurted out before his death by his own nono in the last life, and vomit on his face. The warm feeling, Yunxiao will often dream about.


    Want to struggle but can''t struggle unbearable, at this moment like a beast in general hit Yunxiao''s heart.


    Rong Jin looked down at Yunxiao''s dull expression. Her dark eyes were slightly coagulated, and she was a little surprised. When ordinary people encounter this kind of situation, they should have a look of panic. At this time, the expression in Yunxiao''s eyes is very complex. There are dull, annoyed, resentful and self reproach. All kinds of expressions are emerging in the twinkling eyes.


    Rong Jin didn''t know why a girl in the house could have such a wonderful look. It was as if she had experienced a great ordeal. However, Yunxiao, who was investigated by herself, grew up under the wings of her parents everywhere.


    He looked at Yunxiao''s face like a look of recollection and hatred, and whispered in her ear, "four girls, sit down."


    But Yunxiao still did not have the slightest reaction, still look sluggish, eyes are not God, although she looked at the front, but the focus of vision is not in front.


    Rong Jin frowned and turned to look at Jiang Qing, who was still fighting. She nodded her head and shook the reins of the horse. The horse galloped forward.


    As soon as Rong Jin and Yun Xiao''s figures disappeared, Jiang Qing took out a smoke and let it fly. Not long after, there was a sound of horse''s hooves in the distance. It was only in the blink of an eye that the horses had come near.


    The horse''s hooves sounded like stepping on his ears. The man in black on the horse was majestic, with a long sword in his hand. Everywhere he went, he was a river of blood.


    In the blink of an eye, I saw that the ground was covered with corpses. The man in black at least walked to the man standing in the middle and said respectfully, "see the master."


    Jiang Qing snorted coldly and directly ordered, "go and check if there is anyone alive." If someone survives, it will bring them great disaster.


    Soon, the person who went to check came back and said respectfully, "back to the master, it has all been solved!"


    Xiao Xiao''s and Jiang Yun''s go away from the direction of riding.


    Just for a moment, those people have disappeared here.


    At the same time, Zhou Jingyan was leaving Xiaoguo''s mansion in a carriage. On the way to the south of the city, Zhou Jingyan watched a smoke rising from the south of the city.


    Zhou Jingyan''s eyes were slightly Lin, and his heart thumped. He had a bad idea. He frowned and immediately told the coachman, "go to the refugee area in the south of the city immediately."


    Naturally, the coachman did not have any doubts at this time. He immediately turned the cart and ran in the direction of the refugee area.


    Because there was too much movement in the refugee area, Jing Zhaoyin quickly disturbed Jing Zhaoyin. Jing Zhaoyin took people to investigate. He happened to meet Zhou Jingyan and went to the refugee area with Zhou Jingyan.


    When Zhou Jingyan saw the tragic situation in the refugee area, he could not help but look at the bottom of his eyes with a sense of obliteration! The hands on both sides of the body were tightly held together. Unexpectedly, all the people who stayed here were killed!


    He must find out who killed him!


    Zhou Jingyan, who was distracted for a moment, did not notice that Jing Zhaoyin was still bending down to salute. Zhou Jingyan did not speak. Naturally, other people did not dare to remind Zhou Jingyan.


    The horse''s heavy breathing voice finally brought Zhou Jingyan back to his senses. He looked at his side and was still in the salute. Jing Zhaoyin said with a smile, "get up, what''s going on here?"


    Jing Zhaoyin didn''t dare to breathe for a moment. He said in a hurry, "report back to the third prince. The lower official has just sent someone to investigate. All the refugees have no chance to survive."


    Zhou Jingyan had a glimmer of hope. He thought that someone was alive. Unexpectedly, the other side killed the refugee area in the south of the city with such ruthlessness. It seems that the man must have known his own power here. This is a provocation against himself!He was angry again, his face was still warm and moist, "have you found any clues? Who on earth dares to murder so many people in the capital! " However, he doesn''t know where the situation is, but he doesn''t know where the situation is.


    Although his voice didn''t hear any anger, Jing Zhaoyin still had a cold sweat on his forehead. "Report back to the third prince, the lower official has not found out. It''s the official''s dereliction of duty that such a big thing happened in the capital city."


    Zhou Jingyan''s cold eyes turned around him, frightening Jing Zhaoyin more respectfully. He did not dare to say a word. Then Zhou Jingyan walked into the dead bodies to find out whether the murderer left any clues.


    As soon as Jing Zhaoyin saw him walking in, he immediately ran after him and coughed. Then he said, "third prince, it''s filthy here. Why don''t you go to the carriage first and have a seat here. It''s up to me to check."


    Zhou Jingyan snorted coldly, "let you check? You don''t know what happened in Beijing. How can you find out? " He said that, regardless of Jing Zhaoyin''s embarrassment, he walked inside again.


    Seeing this, the groom closely followed Zhou Jingyan. Jing Zhaoyin wanted to stop him, but he was afraid that he would not be happy with the master again. The capital said that Zhou Jingyan, the third prince, was as gentle as jade and had a good temperament. How could he be so lethal?


    He didn''t dare to say anything, so he had to follow.


    Zhou Jingyan kept walking inside to see if there were any traces left by his own people. He had just taken a few steps when he suddenly felt that he had stepped on something. He frowned slightly and moved his feet away. Then he looked down and saw a token lying under his feet.


    Zhou Jingyan bent over to pick up the token, and his eyes were focused on the small black shining "ten" above the token, and a cold killing word below the cross!


    When he picked up the token, Jing Zhaoyin naturally saw the mark on the token and exclaimed, "ten square palace?" People of the ten square palace have rarely come to the capital, but now the token of the palace lies here.


    They can''t imagine that besides the ten square palace, there is anyone else who can clean up the scene when killing people, and this token is obviously left by the people of the ten square Palace on purpose.


    The ten square palace is a killer organization. The people in this organization kill people like flies. The emperor once sent many people to capture the people of the ten square palace. In the end, they all failed. Although no one was captured, the people in the ten square palace did not come to the capital to kill people.


    Just now, the balance seems to be broken.


    Zhou Jingyan held the token tightly. He didn''t expect that the people in the Shifang Palace should be so bold. Leaving this token is obviously to remind himself that they are better than themselves.


    At this moment, Zhou Jingyan suddenly remembered that he had tried to attract people to serve his life by asking the ten party palace to do things. In the end, he was ridiculed by the people of the ten square palace, and the ten square palace was his own shame!


    Now, the people of the ten square palace challenge themselves again!


    "The third prince, please show me. What should I do?" Jing Zhaoyin didn''t expect to be a member of the ten square palace. He was in great trouble. He did not dare to cause trouble. He was afraid that one day in his sleep, he would be cut off his head by the people of the ten square palace.


    The people in the ten square Palace are like ghosts. It is said that they have never lost their hands!


    When Zhou Jingyan heard the voice, he felt a faint pain in his palm because he was too hard. He held the token in his hand and said, "if you arrest the people in the ten square palace, these refugees can''t die in vain, otherwise the capital will be in panic."


    Jing Zhaoyin respectfully responded, and his face was a little embarrassed. "Your Highness, I''m afraid that all the manpower of the Qing government office will not be able to capture the whereabouts of the ten palace people." He didn''t have the courage to go to the ten square palace to get people.


    Zhou Jingyan snorted coldly and said faintly, "since the people of the ten square palace dare to make trouble in the capital, it is obvious that those people are still in the capital at this time, searching door to door! Just look for individual reasons. These are the affairs of Beijing Zhaoyin. Dispose of all these corpses. Otherwise, the people will surely have civil strife when they see the capital. "


    He said and then turned to leave, Fengshen handsome face is no longer negative before the warm run, eyes deep killing intention is not covered up at all!


    Ten square palace, ten square palace! He''s going to make these people pay!


    After hearing this, Jing Zhaoyin looked at Zhou Jingyan''s back respectfully, "thank you very much."


    After seeing Zhou Jingyan''s figure leaving here, Jing Zhaoyin immediately ordered his own people to dispose of all the bodies.


    Zhou Jingyan gets into the carriage and listens to the continuous rotation of the wheels. He is also very upset. What happened today is very unusual.


    Three people have disappeared from the third prince''s mansion, and their own deployment here has been completely destroyed. Who on earth has such a great hatred with himself?


    Zhou Jingyan''s eyes flashed slightly. He seemed to understand something. He snorted coldly, "go back to the house quickly!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    Jiang Qing pushed open the door of the small yard and went in. She saw Rong Jin, who had changed her clothes, standing in the small yard with far-reaching eyes. She did not know what she was thinking.


    He went over and sat on the small stone table in the yard, poured a cup of tea and said, "where''s Yunxiao?"


    Rong Jin light voice en a, this just said, "inside the room."


    As soon as his voice dropped, Jiang Qing put down her tea cup and went to the room. "I''ll go and see her."


    Rong Jin just stared at Jiang Qing''s figure and saw half a sound, but did not stop, sighed, and followed in.


    At this time, Yunxiao looks at the top of the bed with a dull look, as if everything can''t get into her eyes. The blood on her small face has been wiped off, and the mask has been taken down, revealing a very pale face like white paper. Her full lips are also without blood at this time. If you can''t find Jue Yunxiao''s breath, people who see her will surely think that The woman is dead.


    Jiang Qing saw here, slightly a Leng, will look to Rong Jin''s body, light voice said, "what''s wrong with her? Scared? " He had thought that Yunxiao was so bold, and he still remained unchanged when he saw that he was surrounded by people.


    However, later, he also saw blood spray on Yunxiao''s face, was it because of this that he was scared? I don''t think so.


    Rong Jin just touched the corner of her lips, "she didn''t want to wake up." After coming back, he asked people to clean up the bloodstain on Yunxiao. However, with such manipulation, Yunxiao still had no sign to wake up. He also checked the pulse for Yunxiao. The diagnosis showed that Yunxiao didn''t give up at all. Her body was good, but she didn''t want to wake up.


    Rong Jin also does not understand clearly, when he knows that the reason is actually because of this, his heart that wipe strange is why, but looking at such Yunxiao, he also helpless.


    Jiang Qing listened, the expression is slightly a Leng, then disdainful sneer, "think is how bold, did not expect is also a fear of death." Before that point of heart in the sight of lifeless Yunxiao has disappeared.


    However, the man who was still fighting with himself suddenly lay down and couldn''t get up, but Jiang Qing was not used to it. He looked at Rong Jin in surprise and coughed, "do you want to prick her up? If you feel the pain, maybe you can get up. "


    Rong Jin shakes her head and laughs, "what you think is too simple. How is the matter outside?"


    Jiang Qing snorted coldly, shook his head and looked up at the sky, and his mouth raised a trace of sneer, "what else can I do? Can I stay alive? However, I have left the token of the ten square palace, so that those people will only trace back to the ten square palace and will not doubt you. "


    Rong Jin heard here, the eyes are gloomy, "you have made trouble."


    "Ah?" How did Jiang Qing never think that what he thought was a good thing turned into trouble? "What do you say?"


    Rong Jin is not willing to say again, just looked at Yunxiao, this just said, "the day is about to dawn, send her back first."


    Jiang Qing did not expect that Rong Jin was still so cold hearted, "she looks like this, can you send it back?" Speaking of it, Jiang Qing is more disdainful. It''s just a little blood. As for being scared like this?


    Rong Jin looked at the sky again, "if you don''t send it back, things will be troublesome. Hurry up, you go to prepare the carriage." He then leaned forward and picked up Yunxiao. When he moved this time, Yunxiao''s eyes suddenly trembled a few times, but her eyes were still dim.


    Seeing this, Jiang Qing didn''t ask anything, and went out. A carriage with very simple decoration drove out from the gate of the courtyard and soon disappeared at the gate of the courtyard. The carriage turned to a place with few people. Obviously, the driver was very familiar with the road of the capital.


    Yunxiao is lying in the carriage, which is unstable and bumping back and forth, but Yunxiao is not awake, and Rong Jin is holding a book in his hand and reading it under the illumination of the night pearl. He looks complacent, as if all things are difficult to get into his eyes. However, his actions of looking at Yunxiao from time to time reveal his heart.


    Half an hour later, the carriage stopped at the back door of the cloud mansion.


    At that time, the sky was still gray, and the fog in the air was even bigger. It was hard to see who was who from five Zhang away.


    As soon as the carriage stopped, a small figure came in and said happily, "Mom, you''re back at last." but when Rong Ruo saw Yunxiao''s expression at this time, the whole person was dull. He looked at Rong Jin, who was going to put down the book, and said in a puzzled way, "Dad, mom, what''s wrong with this? Are you hurt? " Go out well, how come back, become like this?


    When Rong Ruo calls out his mother, Yunxiao''s eyes suddenly blink slightly. At this time, Rong Jin and Rong Ruo don''t notice it.


    Rong Jin leaned to Yunxiao to pick up, eyes flat without wave, "your mother is tired, just want to rest for a moment."


    Although he said understatement, but Rong Ruo is still aware of the unusual, if only sleep, why is the eye open? Why are the eyes so empty?He just felt a slight twitch in his heart. Rong Ruo immediately grasped Yunxiao''s hand. He had never seen such a godless mother. It seemed that he had lost his soul. What appeared in front of him was just an empty shell.


    Rong ruo''s tears fell from the corner of his eyes. These days, he really regarded Yunxiao as his mother''s, "my mother, if it''s not good, if I should follow you to protect you tonight, if it''s not good, you should wake up soon, OK?"


    Tears fall from Rong ruo''s cheek and fall on Yunxiao''s cheek. Yunxiao''s eyes blink slightly.


    Rong Jin wanted to let Rong Ruo get out of the way first and take Yunxiao back to the carriage. Otherwise, Yunxiao''s reputation would be gone. When he was about to speak, he noticed Yunxiao''s movement and was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Yunxiao to have such deep feelings with Rong Ruo.


    He called Yunxiao half ring, also did not see Yunxiao have the slightest movement, Rong Ruo just cried, Yunxiao woke up, really surprised, "if if, continue to cry."


    Rong Ruo didn''t expect that his father would say such words. He was stunned for a moment. He looked up at Rong Jin with slight nervousness. His little hand was embarrassed to wipe all the tears on his face. He thought he was laughed at by his father, "what''s the matter?"


    Rong Jin''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a faint light appeared in the depth of her eyes, "cry again."


    If Rong opened his mouth, he was going to speak. He saw that Yunxiao''s eyes were changing. Yunxiao raised his hand and touched the tear on his cheek. He was slightly surprised, "who cried?"


    Rong if see cloud Xiao finally returned to normal look, immediately rushed to the past, "mother, you finally wake up."


    Yunxiao stupidly looked at everything in front of her, as if there was still some no longer in the state. Suddenly, she felt a faint warm breath coming from behind her. She looked at her side and realized that she was in Rongjin''s arms. She was about to struggle with her face slightly red. When she left Rongjin''s arms, Yunxiao immediately said, "thank you for sending me back."


    Since Rong Ruo is here, it means that the crisis has been lifted and they have come back.


    She did not wait for Rong Jin''s reaction, immediately opened the curtain of the carriage, and just walked to the door of the carriage, she saw Jiang Qing''s black face, just as if she had not seen it and was about to leave.


    Jiang Qing said in a low voice, "let''s send four girls back. Don''t they even say thank you?" Seeing that Yunxiao didn''t respond or respond to himself, he immediately said, "I didn''t expect four girls to be such a cowardly person, but she was scared to look like this when she saw some blood."


    Yunxiao pale face, she side back, Shi ran closed Lapel salute, "thank you." She said and walked forward again. Although her eyes were shining, the pain in the bottom of her eyes could not be concealed.


    At the moment of Yunxiao turning back, Jiang Qing also saw clearly Yunxiao''s look at this time. He frowned in surprise, as if things were not what they imagined? He is about to say an apology, but Yunxiao has turned away.


    Rong Ruo immediately ran after the carriage, suddenly turned to look at Jiang Qing, a pair of small eyebrows wrinkled into earthworms, looked at Jiang Qing''s face, and immediately went after Yunxiao.


    After the two disappeared in the back door, Jiang Qing opened the curtain of the car and looked at Rong Jin in the carriage, "what''s wrong with Yunxiao?"


    Rong Jin side Mou, found a comfortable place to sit down, light said, "I don''t know."


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the mansion, Zhou Jingyan went to investigate the secret room in the mansion. However, he didn''t find any trace after walking around the room. He came out of the dark again, frowned slightly, and looked at Butler Li, who was waiting outside. "Have you found any clues?"


    Housekeeper Li''s forehead was covered with sweat, and he didn''t dare to wipe it. He just said respectfully, "if you go back to your highness, you haven''t found any other clues, and you haven''t seen the three people?"


    Zhou Jingyan looked at the housekeeper''s half ring, and finally said that he had made a mistake in his measurement. "Do you think those three people will go out of the dark?" There is a hidden passage in this one that leads to the south of the city. I''m afraid that the killing of the refugee area tonight should have something to do with today''s events.


    Housekeeper Li was slightly stunned, and the cold sweat on his forehead became more and more. He had already known that all the refugee areas in the south of the city had been destroyed. He did not know how the third prince connected the two things? Only a few people know the secret passage in the mansion, and all of them are loyal to the third prince. "


    This is also the place where Zhou Jingyan was suspicious. To say that those people betrayed themselves, he did not believe it. However, if the three people in the mansion wanted to get out of the mansion, they would not be able to find any trace.


    There was a cold light in Zhou Jingyan''s eyes. If the three people really went out of the dark road, it means that the refugee area in the south of the city was destroyed by these three people. In addition, there was a token of the ten square Palace at the scene of the refugee area at that time.


    Zhou Jingyan''s heart slightly a Lin, then he shook his head, no, the three people will not be the people of the ten square palace, just, "tonight, block the dark road leading to the south of the city, it is not safe there."


    If Jing Zhaoyin takes people to search the south side of the city again, and finds out that the secret road is from his own residence, he will be on fire at that time.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    "Creak" a, the door opened, dressed in a moon white children''s clothing Rong Ruo came in, he who if no one walked in, with a soup bowl in his hand, and finally sighed, walking along the edge of the bed, looking at pale Yunxiao, look a little unhappy, "mother, get up quickly to take medicine."


    Yunxiao see Rong Ruo pink tender face with displeasure, can not help showing a trace of smile, she propped up her body to sit up, Rong Ruo is very clever will Ruan was put behind Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao see this, eyes deep flash a little smile, reach out and rub Rong ruo''s hair, this just said with a smile, "don''t worry, your mother will get better soon."


    Yesterday, after more blood came out on her face, she dreamt of her previous life. All the scenes of the previous life kept turning in her mind. At last, she only remembered the picture of her holding her father''s white bone and watching her child trampled to death, as well as the corpse behind the beam of Lu''s family


    Rong Ruo got Yunxiao''s assurance, which showed a small face. After Yunxiao drank the medicine, he said with a smile, "Mom, do you have anything to eat now? If you find someone to do it for you. "


    Yunxiao touches Rong ruo''s small head, and her eyes are full of love. At this time, she will put all her feelings for Noro on Rong ruo''s body. Otherwise, she won''t wake up when Rong Ruo cries for her mother. "My mother doesn''t want to eat anything now. Go to play with brother Han first, and then my mother will have a rest."


    After coming back last night, Yunxiao couldn''t sleep. Her head was full of scenes of the previous life. She sat at the window all night, so she caught a cold.


    As soon as her voice dropped, she heard a sound of foot steps coming from the door. Brother Han, Lu and Yun Lan also appeared at the door. As soon as they saw Yunxiao''s weak scene, they were full of tears, but Yunlan was calm.


    Yunxiao looks at Lu''s and Han''s brothers, who cry into tears in front of him. He looks at Yunlan helplessly and sees his worry in his eyes.


    It was not easy to persuade Lu not to cry. Yunxiao said with a smile, "Niang, if you cry again, I will move the things in the room out here."


    Lu slightly a Leng, immediately asked, "why?"


    "Because my mother''s tears are too much, if I want to flood all the things in my room, I will certainly move out."


    "You girl, you can even tease your mother," Lu said, but her face was full of laughter.


    Several people said the conversation again, and Yunxiao finally coaxed Lu and others away. When Lu left, he kept telling Yunxiao that Yunxiao must take good care of his illness. As for the family affairs, he let Yunlan deal with it first. For this reason, he left Yunlan behind.


    After Lu''s leaving, Yunxiao takes a look at Rong Ruo. Rong Ruo is very clever and drags Han elder brother''s son to go out to talk.


    Yunxiao let Yunlan sit on one side, this just said with a smile, "big brother, our brother and sister have not talked together for a long time." It''s also about the cloud family, which makes Yunxiao feel the crisis again.


    No matter how well we defend ourselves, we still have our own missing parts, and the enemy can seize the opportunity to attack ourselves.


    Thinking of here, a trace of regret flashed in Yunxiao''s eyes. Now the cloud family is really besieged.


    Yunlan considered half a ring, looked at Yunxiao''s look, and sighed, "I don''t want to go into business, but now there''s such a big thing happening at home, I won''t leave. My sister can rest assured that I won''t leave when you and your mother are in crisis."


    When Yunxiao heard this, he was relieved. With the words of seeing Yunlan, Yunxiao felt relieved. However, Yunxiao''s eyes were slightly sharp, and then he looked at xiangyunlan. "Elder brother, I heard that you received a letter from the third prince some days ago, is that right?"


    When Yunxiao knew the news, she was also stunned. She obviously didn''t expect Zhou Jingyan to start with her big brother first. It was really mean!


    Cloud LAN tiny a Leng, this matter is very secret, unexpectedly or cloud Xiao know, "really is such a thing, how do four sisters know?"


    The corner of Yunxiao''s mouth aroused a faint irony, and his eyes were full of hate. "I naturally know that, elder brother, no matter what the third prince said to you, you just need to know not to agree with him."


    Cloud LAN heard is more surprised, he can also say nothing, did not expect four sisters even seem to know everything in general, "I did not think waist promised the third prince."


    Hearing the promise of Yunlan, Yunxiao was relieved, but he said, "I''ll be relieved."


    Cloud LAN instead more and more confused, "four younger sister, can you tell me exactly is how to return a responsibility?"


    Yunxiao knows Yunlan''s character. If he doesn''t tell him, he must go to investigate by himself. It''s not good for anyone at that time. Instead, he will scare the snake. So Yunxiao didn''t hide it. He said all the things happened in these days. Of course, he only talked about the government, but he didn''t say anything else.


    Just these things, let cloud LAN be astonished for a long time, he couldn''t believe looking at Yunxiao way, "you mean this disaster of our family is planned by the third prince?"Yunxiao sighed. His second brother was brave, but there was still a lack of intrigue. "Yes, when we went to Xiangguo Temple, there were three people, the prince, the third prince and the fifth prince. On the way, the third prince''s mother and concubine suffered from a disease and called him back. Only the third prince and his royal highness went there. At that time, the group of people, Don''t you think it''s strange that all the people are dead, only the third prince is injured and escaped? The people around the prince must protect the prince. Unfortunately, the prince didn''t escape. The third prince escaped with serious injuries, which just can clean up his innocence. In addition, after he was rescued, he was always in a coma. In this way, no one would suspect that the assassination of the prince had something to do with him


    Yunxiao saw that Yunlan was absorbed and continued to say, "since the cloud family accident, I went to the third prince''s residence in disguise and went to see the third prince. The doctor told me that the third prince was not poisoned and the injury was not serious. He gave the third prince a heavy dose of Medicine, so that the third prince could not pretend to go on, which saved our cloud family."


    Yunxiao took over the tea cup Chunlan put down to run his voice, "elder brother, don''t you doubt why the third prince will attack our cloud family? In Zhuangzi, before the third prince was taken over by the Huining county master, he was much better. But the third prince was in the hands of Huining county master, but he put the blame on our cloud family. Obviously, he wanted to draw what he wanted from the cloud family. Has elder brother ever thought about what we can do for others? "


    "Money," Yunlan couldn''t help but blurt out. As the biggest emperor businessman in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, he had no influence. The most important thing was money. Once something happened to the Yun family, the superior person would certainly punish the Yun family. If the third prince pleaded again, the cloud family would be OK, and he would give a lot of silver to the third prince. The third prince was just a prince, he wanted to What can silver do?


    Yunlan thought of here, the spirit of the whole person looks like. Naturally, the struggle for the right to take the throne is not without expenses, and the cloud family can make up for it. No wonder Zhou Jingyan would write an apology letter to himself after the cloud family had nothing to do with it.


    "That''s right. Brother, remember that it''s not only the third prince who is staring at the fat meat of the cloud family, but also many people are staring at the fat part of the cloud family. If you want to go on steadily, you must keep your original intention. No matter which Prince invites you, you can''t agree."


    Yunlan didn''t expect that this was just a short Kung Fu, and the cloud family was facing a besieged situation. He suddenly looked up and looked at Yunxiao, "four sisters, why can''t you hand over the wealth of the cloud family? It will also reduce Royal suspicions. "


    Yunxiao''s mouth showed a wry smile, "where is so easy, even if it is to hand in, we should find a suitable opportunity, otherwise a bad deal will make the cloud family suffer." if we can hand in the wealth of the cloud family, we can protect the safety of the cloud family. Yunxiao has already advised Yun maozhe to do this, but it will not be so simple.


    At this time, Yunlan only felt that his head was not enough, "to hand in is not, not to hand in, so how to do it?"


    Seeing Yunlan''s appearance, Yunxiao couldn''t help laughing. Now she has saved her second brother, and will surely be able to save all the people of the cloud family. "Don''t worry, the head of Huining county is a saint now, and there are some novel designs. Soon, she can become a new rich man in the capital. Now, the industry under the name of Rong Gongzi is also rising, Soon, these industries in Beijing will form a tripartite situation, which is a good thing for us cloud family. "


    Yunlan listened to Yunxiao''s analysis one by one, only felt that her face was slightly flushed and a little embarrassed. She didn''t expect that she didn''t have her own sister''s wisdom. "What should I do now?"


    "Close the door, no one will be seen. In addition, I have found a master for my second brother. In a few days, you will leave the capital." no matter what, let Yunlan leave this place of right and wrong, which is the first to leave a blood for the cloud family. Even if something happens to the cloud family later, the second brother will be able to help, instead of being isolated I''ve been helped.


    Yunlan didn''t expect Yunxiao to leave at this critical moment. Naturally, she didn''t want to, "four sisters, I won''t leave." The cloud family is in danger now. He will stay to take care of his family.


    Yunxiao sighed, "second brother, you still don''t understand why I''m talking to you today. The cloud family is besieged in all directions. Even if you stay, you can''t help anything. It''s better to go out and fight for something. Even if something happens to the cloud family later, the second brother can come to rescue us."


    Yunlan looks at his own sister''s gentle smile face. He doesn''t know when his sister should be so wise. However, he also thinks that what his sister said is very reasonable. He can go out to fight and realize his dream. It''s really no better than that. He can help his family at that time.


    Finally, Yunlan finally nodded. "Sister, I listen to you, but the things at home will suffer you."


    "No hard work." in the last life, she had no chance to do these things for her family. This life finally made up for the regret of the previous life. How could she feel hard?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    After they had finished talking, there was a knock outside the door, and Chunlan''s voice rang, "four girls, blue two girls are coming to see the girl. Do you want to invite her in?"


    Hearing LAN Shuya''s name, Yunxiao''s heart is bursts of sneer. She naturally thinks of the scene she heard in the restaurant before. She didn''t expect what she had agreed with Yunyang yesterday. LAN Shuya can''t wait to come today, which is really surprising.


    However, at this time, she also wanted to see what new tricks LAN Shuya could play. She said to Yunlan, her side head, "second brother, you go back first. I''ll talk to my cousin."


    At this time, Yunlan doesn''t want LAN Shuya to disturb Yunxiao, just because every time this cousin comes, she will cry in front of her sister. However, LAN Shuya is her own cousin, so she has to nod her head. Now he is in a mess. He wants to find a way to deal with the things that his fourth sister told him to listen to.


    Yunlan goes out and opens the door. The Chunlan outside gives a respectful salute. LAN Shuya is waiting on one side. She has a beautiful face with delicate make-up. She is wearing a light purple luoqun. Outside she approves a rabbit fur cape and a pair of moist eyes like she can speak. When she sees Yunlan, she says with shame and timidity, "second watch." Brother. "


    Cloud LAN just light en a, then said, "you go in first, four younger sister is resting in the room, but, don''t say too long, four younger sister body is not comfortable, still need to rest."


    He finish saying also regardless of blue Shu Ya answer not agree, walked out. This is enough to give LAN Shuya face.


    But when LAN Shuya heard Yunlan''s words, she only felt that the whole person was stiff. She didn''t expect that her gentle second cousin could say such a thing to her face, which is a powerful country.


    Blue Shuya see servant girls are looking at themselves, angry one by one stare in the past, just walked to the room in the past.


    When Yunxiao is in the room, she naturally hears what Yunlan says to LAN Shuya. She just feels warm in her heart. Fortunately, her second brother is more wise, not enchanted by LAN Shuya''s face.


    When Yunxiao thought about it like this, she saw that Lan Shuya had come over and said across the curtain, "cousin, are you ok? I''m here today to bring you your favorite sweet scented osmanthus cake. "


    Yunxiao just chuckled, "I just suffered from the cold and can''t eat those sweets. Since my cousin has brought it back, it''s not good for my cousin to take it back." she said to Chunlan, "Chunlan, take it down first and share it with other servant girls. My cousin has always been a good craftsman. Try it, too


    LAN Shuya didn''t expect that she had just been preached by Yunlan, and now she was demoted to be a servant girl by Yunxiao. She was very angry in her heart, but when she thought of the purpose of her coming today, she had to swallow all her unhappiness back, "OK, it will not be wasted." She stepped forward slowly and sat down on the edge of the bed, looking worried and saying, "cousin, are you better now? Why is the cold so severe this time? "


    Yunxiao faintly hooked his lips and chuckled, "a few days ago, I''ve been tossing on the road for a long time. After a rest, the wind blew again last night. Naturally, it became cold. The doctor said it would be good to keep it."


    LAN Shu Yafan felt relieved and said with a smile, "is the doctor OK? Why don''t I find a doctor for my cousin


    Yunxiao see her so enthusiastic, in the heart again raised vigilance, she now look at this face, feel full of bitterness, don''t miss their own good to her, instead take themselves to her as a matter of course, now, and want to get benefits from their own body, she Yunxiao in her eyes is a fool in general? "No, what''s the matter with my cousin? Why don''t you post before you come? "


    When people from big families go to other people''s homes, they will only go after they have paid a visit. LAN Shuya''s going in and out of the cloud''s house is more casual than her own. Therefore, she doesn''t care to help LAN Shuya think about the etiquette she should do.


    LAN Shuya''s expression was slightly stiff, and the expression on her face was not good-looking, but she said with a slight smile, "cousin, you said that I would come to see you and do not need to pay homage to the post? That''s a lot of students. " Before that, LAN Shuya felt that Yunxiao was different from herself. This time, she really heard what Yunxiao meant. She was a little nervous. Without Yunxiao''s financial support, how could she win the mother and daughter in the LAN family?


    Yunxiao just raised his eyes slightly in surprise, opened his mouth gently, but he still wanted to talk, but his heart was filled with sneers. Since you want to play poor, let''s see who plays the role more like it. Life is like a play, all depends on acting skills. This sentence is really good, "I will say such words? It''s not in line with etiquette? " After that, she shook her head and said, "no, my cousin will have to pay homage next time. Otherwise, people will think that my cousin doesn''t know the rules. What''s more, my cousin will join the cloud house soon. We will be a real family. You know the temperament of Er Niang. If you know that cousin doesn''t know the rules, I''m afraid my cousin''s life will be sad."Sun and Lu have not been able to deal with each other, and sun''s son married Lu''s niece, if sun can be happy, this is surprising.


    LAN Shuya is pale with Yunxiao''s words in her heart. What she hates most now is that others mention something about herself and Yunyang. However, Yunxiao doesn''t mention it and divides the boundary between herself and her very clearly, which makes LAN Shuya angry.


    But now I have to ask for her, so I have to suppress my anger. When I solve the problem of Yunyang and become a imperial concubine, I must pay the price for those who trample on their feet!


    LAN Shuya thought that the cloud family was to blame for the accident. Once the cloud family disappeared from the eyes of the city''s powerful people, he and Yunyang''s affairs would be defeated. Who knows that the cloud family has escaped this robbery.


    The hands on both sides of the wide sleeve are tightly held together, and the pain from the palm makes Yunxiao look back. She looks timidly at Xiang Yunxiao. Her small teeth nibble at her little lips. Her eyes are soft like words. People who don''t know will be soft hearted when they see it, but Yunxiao just can''t see it.


    In the last life, she was cheated by such an expression. I don''t know how many times. In this life, she will never be soft hearted.


    LAN Shuya sees that Yunxiao doesn''t look at herself. Instead, she looks up at the curtain on the top of the bed. She is slightly surprised that she can''t see Yunxiao''s question. She has to say it herself, "cousin, I don''t want to marry Yunyang."


    After she said that, a pair of eyes have been staring at Yunxiao. Who knows that after she stares for half a sound, LAN Shuya still doesn''t see. LAN Shuya turns back and gently bites the corner of her lip. Her eyes seem to have made some decision.


    She looked at the two servant girls in the room. One was Yunxiao''s maid Chunlan, and the rest was her own.


    Blue Shuya suddenly stood up from the bedside, went down a step, knelt at the foot of the bed, "cousin, I beg you to help me, OK?"


    Yunxiao see blue Shuya kneeling, eyes deep also a touch of light surprise, LAN Shuya self-esteem is very high, every time is clearly she came to ask for their own, the last aggrieved look, let people can''t help but help her, she also said not to help, but let people beg to help her, because if you are not good, she will use the aggrieved small face to look at you, OK Like she was bullied by herself.


    Even in the last life, LAN Shuya never knelt down to beg for herself. However, looking at LAN Shuya kneeling on the ground, Yunxiao felt that his heart did not have the slightest pleasure. Who calculated who and who won?


    Yunxiao looked down at LAN Shuya, her eyes wrinkled slightly. Although she was soft in her heart, she thought of what LAN Shuya asked of herself, and her eyes became firm. "Cousin, get up and talk quickly. You look like this. People who don''t know think I''m punishing kneeling."


    LAN Shuya looked up to observe Yunxiao''s face. Seeing that Yunxiao''s face was not different, she felt more shocked. When did Yunxiao treat herself so coldly, she forced herself to suppress her own abnormality and squeezed out two tears from her eyes. "Cousin, if you don''t promise me, I won''t get up. I don''t want to marry Yunyang. Only my cousin can save me It is. "


    Yunxiao listen to bursts of sneer, only I can help? This sentence is really ridiculous, "cousin, you and elder brother''s affairs in Xiangguo Temple have been watched by the public in full view. Now you say that you don''t want to marry big brother. What''s the reason? I can''t help you with this. "


    LAN Shuya''s face was slightly stiff. She threw down her self-esteem to ask Yunxiao today. Unexpectedly, she still closed her door. Seeing Yunxiao going, she immediately shifted her direction and knelt down again to Yunxiao. "No, cousin, this is really only you who can help me. Cousin, I beg you, can you give me 200000 Liang silver? With the two hundred thousand taels of silver, I won''t have to marry Yun Yang. "


    Yunxiao looked at blue Shuya with a smile, and her eyes were filled with light irony. She opened her mouth like surprised, "two hundred thousand taels? Isn''t cousin joking? Even if you pawn all the things in my house in the pawn shop, you will not have 200000 liang of silver. "


    LAN Shuya''s mouth trembled and trembled for a moment, and then her heart was down. Anyway, she had said it, and she was not afraid to say more, "cousin, you, you still have the cloud family. You are in charge of the big and small things of the cloud family. 200000 Liang Silver is not worth mentioning to you, but it is a life-saving to me. Cousin, I really beg you."


    Yunxiao laughs angrily when she hears these words. She is a member of the cloud family, but everything in the cloud family is for the protection of the people of the cloud family. She will make up her mind. She goes to negotiate with Zhou Jingyan for 200000 Li, which is not worth mentioning? I really think of myself as a money bank!


    Yunxiao took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in her heart. Looking at LAN Shuya kneeling on the ground, her eyes slightly coagulated, "cousin, I would like to know that in your eyes, 200000 Liang silver is not worth mentioning, so what is worth mentioning?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    Yunxiao saw blue Shuya murmured pale, did not speak, but quietly snorted, "cousin, you say you don''t want to marry big brother? Are you hating big brother? Or do you dislike our cloud family? How have you been treated by the cloud family? The money you used since you were a small flower belongs to our cloud family. Now it is reported that you and your elder brother have a scandal. Do you say you don''t want to marry him? My cousin told me, who are you going to marry


    LAN Shuya didn''t expect that Yunxiao would tear her face and say all these words to herself at the moment. She just felt embarrassed. She wanted to retort. Yunshi Yunxiao''s words were all true. She had no reason to refute, especially the last one. She didn''t dare to answer.


    Cloud family? She really despises the cloud family, Yunyang? That dandy, even more despised by himself!


    But LAN Shuya doesn''t want to say it, but it doesn''t mean Yunxiao won''t say it. She snorted coldly and chuckled. In her light eyes, she was sarcastic. "I''ve forgotten that my cousin''s charming face can be favored even if she marries the emperor."


    Yunxiao finished, looked down at LAN Shuya suddenly changed pale face, eyes gently blink, a pair of innocent extreme appearance, "is not cousin really hit such an idea? But now the emperor is very old. Even if he can''t afford to have sex, even if he is married, he won''t get any good position. In this way, is it possible that my cousin has a crush on the prince? "


    LAN Shuya''s mouth trembled slightly, and she looked shocked at Xiang Yunxiao. She didn''t expect that Yunxiao was just a few simple words, and even guessed all her thoughts. At this moment, LAN Shuya felt that she regretted, and she shouldn''t have come to Yunxiao.


    She didn''t know when the cousin who was obedient to herself had such an insight into everything? LAN Shuya''s lips trembled slightly. If the previous worries, grievances and fears were pretended, then the grievances and fears on her face and worries at this moment finally had some truth.


    LAN Shuya couldn''t hide her fear. Her lips trembled, "I, I didn''t..."


    Yunxiao did not wait for LAN Shuya to finish, suddenly hook lips smile, mouth slightly Yang, will LAN Shuya to support up, smile said, "cousin, what are you kneeling for? Get up and talk quickly, the ground is cold, in case of cold can be what to do."


    LAN Shuya couldn''t believe to look at Yunxiao in front of her. Her eyes were full of exploration, as if she was looking at the woman in front of her. She wanted to distinguish the two faces that appeared in front of her, which was the Yunxiao she knew?


    Mingming was just a pair of awe inspiring, to eat their own panic image, this just blink of an eye, she has already Yingying smile.


    She couldn''t stop beating the drum in her heart. She didn''t dare to get up. She just shivered a few times, "I..."


    Yunxiao still didn''t wait for LAN Shuya to finish speaking, he helped LAN Shuya up and said with a smile, "what am I going to do? You are my cousin. I''m just a relative of your own. You come to ask me something. Where do I have any reason not to agree?"


    LAN Shuya''s body is stiff and helped up by Yunxiao, realizing that she has been rotating along with Yunxiao''s movement, trying to distinguish the expression of the woman in front of her.


    Yunxiao just chuckled and pushed LAN Shuya to sit on one side of the bed, with a smile in his mouth, gentle eyes, gentle expression, showing the former cordiality, "cousin, please sit down and talk, or it''s not good to be seen."


    She then looked at LAN Shuya''s thin clothes, frowned and said in displeasure, "cousin, this day has cooled down. Why do you still wear a single dress to go out? It was the blue lady who didn''t buy winter clothes for my cousin. I must be afraid that my cousin would fall in love with her country. If she had beautiful clothes, she would steal the show of her precious daughter, "she said with a mysterious smile." however, cousin, don''t be afraid. I''ve bought several sets of clothes for my cousin in advance. I wanted to send them to my cousin a few days ago. Who knows what happened to the cloud family Now that my cousin is here today, I''ll take it back with me when I go back. "


    LAN Shuya looks at Yunxiao, whose expression changes so quickly. She just feels like she is in a dream. The whole person has a kind of unreal feeling. When she hears that Yunxiao has bought her winter clothes, her eyes twinkle a little and cries out tentatively, "cousin?"


    Yunxiao Ying Ying Ying smile should, turned to the wardrobe, will be a good pack to take over, put in front of blue Shuya, "cousin, have a look like it?"


    Although Yunxiao is very kind and moving at this time, LAN Shuya still can''t forget the momentum from Yunxiao at that moment. She is so surprised that she doesn''t dare to refute. Her hand trembles and extends to the bundle. Her fingers move several times on the knot in the middle, and finally she doesn''t open it.


    Seeing this, Yunxiao stretched out his hand and opened the knot to reveal the three sets of winter clothes inside and the three sets of head faces on top of the winter clothes. The three sets of head faces were made of red gold and inlaid with several dazzling sapphires. The gems were shining in the sunlight, and one of the hairpins was inlaid with a pigeon egg size night-luminescent pearl!When LAN Shuya saw this, she only felt that her heart had been raised to her throat. She had never seen such a large amount of money. Even if Yunxiao had given her something before, what she had sent was only some gold and silver and precious stones, but this time she still had a pearl on her head!


    LAN Shuya only felt that her eyes were all over these heads, and her hand could not help but stretched out her hand. She stroked the night pearl slowly. In her eyes, she was a light love, and she was determined to get.


    Yunxiao naturally saw all the reactions of LAN Shuya in his eyes, but said with a slight smile, "cousin, do you like it? If my cousin likes it, they will be yours. "


    LAN Shuya heard this sentence, her eyes were slightly bright, and then she said softly, "all to me?"


    Yunxiao blinked her eyebrows and said, "yes, these were originally prepared for my cousin. Naturally, I''m afraid my cousin doesn''t like it."


    "Yes, I like it very much," Lan Shuya couldn''t help saying what she wanted to say in her heart. But at this time, LAN Shuya felt that she was a little stubborn. When she thought of Yunxiao''s look before, she felt that Yunxiao must have some plans. She coughed and said tentatively, "why does cousin give me such a valuable thing? I can''t afford it. "


    Yunxiao mouth light Yang, eyes are more than a trace of light sneer, "I give my cousin to send things, how, is it not allowed to send it?"


    LAN Shuya looks at the faint blush on Yunxiao''s cheek. After being with her for a long time, she naturally knows that Yunxiao is not telling the truth. At this time, LAN Shuya regains that kind of confidence and elegant look again. A pair of moist eyes just stare at Yunxiao, the corners of her mouth are light, and she looks at her without saying anything.


    Yunxiao stares at blue Shuya, but her face is a little more red, which makes her embarrassed and says, "in fact, I want to ask my cousin for one thing."


    "What else can a woman like my cousin ask me? She thought that she had just knelt down to ask Yunxiao for the 200000 taels of silver. She felt very uncomfortable. Obviously, she wanted Yunxiao to kneel down and beg for herself.


    She now has a feeling of strategizing in her heart. However, she wants to know what Yunxiao will have and wants to ask for herself. She said with a gentle smile, "cousin, you might as well talk about what you want me to do first. I have a foundation in my heart so that I can help my cousin."


    Yunxiao see blue Shuya finally said this sentence, embarrassed nodded, opened his lips, but before that momentum has disappeared, "I, I just want to."


    LAN Shuya saw that Yunxiao persisted for a long time and didn''t finish a word. LAN Shuya even more wanted to know what Yunxiao wanted to ask for. She coughed, "cousin, what do you want to say? It''s better to say it quickly. "


    Yunxiao sees LAN Shuya urging him to close his eyes. When he finally opens it again, he already has the feeling of a broken pot. He reveals the image of a woman who is worried. His lips open gently and says in a low voice, "I know that my elder brother is not worthy of my cousin''s beautiful appearance. However, he is my elder brother, although I know myself I shouldn''t say that, but I still can''t help it. If my cousin thinks that I have something wrong with what I said after listening to it, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say anything today. "


    LAN Shuya hears this, and her curiosity is hanging up again for Yunxiao. Of course, naturally, there is expectation. Since Yunxiao said that Yunyang is not worthy of herself, what is the following?


    See Yunxiao delay, blue Shuya more anxious, but in order to occupy the upper hand, blue Shuya or endure their own curiosity, not to ask Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao see blue Shuya also don''t ask, in the heart sneer, slightly lowered his head, pretending to be very embarrassed said, "I know that cousin''s appearance, worthy of a better man, and this man is not big brother can compare, cousin and big brother to draw a line, I am 10000 happy, but I have an unkind request."


    When LAN Shuya heard Yunxiao say this, she just felt very happy in her heart, and her mouth rose slightly. If Yunxiao supported her to draw a clear line with Yunyang, would it mean that Yunxiao would give her 200000 taels of silver?


    Her heart can''t help beating up, looking forward to looking at Yunxiao, want to see something from Yunxiao''s look, "cousin, say quickly, we are the first cousins, what cousin has to say, don''t be so hard to say." What Xiao Xiao wants to hear from her is the news she wants.


    Yunxiao raised her eyes and looked at LAN Shuya. Her long eyes blinked gently. With that weak pale cheek, it was quite different. Yunxiao coughed and said, "I just want to say..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    LAN Shuya saw that she said half, and then swallowed the second half of the sentence. Although she was not happy, she still wanted to know what could be covered up by Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao turned her head and said, "I can help my cousin and make things worse with my eldest brother. If my cousin marries the royal family in the future, please take me with you. I know that my appearance is of such origin, and it''s hard to marry into the royal family, so I have to rely on my cousin."


    When Yunxiao said this sentence, she felt a little tingling in her heart, but after saying this sentence, Yunxiao felt a lot more comfortable.


    LAN Shuya didn''t expect that Yunxiao said something half loud because of this, and the smile in the corner of her mouth was stronger. Since Yunxiao said such a thing, she would surely give it to herself, and her heart was calmed down.


    However, she did not expect that Yunxiao still wanted to enter the royal family in her own way. LAN Shuya scoffed at this matter, but if she wanted to get rid of Yunyang, she had to promise Yunxiao.


    She thought of Yunxiao''s momentum and her own unbearable, just chuckled and did not respond. She wanted to suppress Yunxiao''s ambition. Instead, she wanted to let Yunxiao know that between her and Yunxiao, only her LAN Shuya was noble, and now she just wanted to remedy her previous unbearable side.


    And the only way to remedy it is to make Yunxiao unbearable.


    Thinking of this, LAN Shuya''s whole mood is a little different.


    Yunxiao didn''t get LAN Shuya''s response for a long time. She turned around and looked at the blue Shuya behind her. She had no blood on her pale face, with a faint prayer, "cousin, don''t you promise me?"


    LAN Shuya said with difficulty, "I also want to promise, but now Yunyang wants to give me 200000 liang of silver, so that he can have a clear boundary with me. Now I haven''t dealt with the matters between Yunyang and me. How can we talk about the future?"


    After hearing this, Yunxiao wrinkled her eyes and sighed. Then she said, "don''t worry, cousin. I have 200000 taels of silver, but my cousin has to promise me something first."


    LAN Shuya sneers in her heart. Now she finally understands why Yunxiao pretended to be so powerful to talk to herself.


    The business girl is a business woman, so she can''t be on the stage. She has to bargain with herself for such a little thing. She just wanted to promise her conditions and test herself.


    "Well, I promise my cousin that my cousin and I are our own cousins. What''s more, our relationship is so good. If I can marry into the royal family, I will naturally introduce my cousin to my husband. At that time, our sisters will serve a husband together. What does my cousin think?" LAN Shuya said this, of course, as to whether he would find another woman to serve with him in the future, it would be another matter.


    As for women, they are not willing to share a husband with other women.


    Yunxiao didn''t seem to recognize the mockery and disdain in LAN Shuya''s voice. She said happily, "thank you, cousin. All these clothes belong to my cousin. In a few days, I''ll ask people to make some more winter clothes and make some head faces to send them to my cousin."


    After listening to LAN Shuya, she was delighted immediately, which was really a surprise.


    With a smile on her lips, she said with a light smile, "so, thank you, cousin." she looked at Yunxiao who was still in joy and didn''t mention when she would give her 200000 taels of silver. Of course, LAN Shuya was still a little annoyed. She should not only mention 200000 Liang of silver. She would have asked for more if she knew it was so agreeable It''s silver.


    She frowned slightly, and then said, "cousin, Yunyang only gave me 15 days to raise money."


    It means to raise 200000 taels of silver within 15 days. Yunxiao sneers at her mouth and says, "OK, I''ll prepare the silver in 15 days. Then, I''ll inform my cousin."


    LAN Shuya was relieved after listening to this. Fortunately, Yunxiao understood the meaning of his words though he was dull.


    Her goal of coming to the cloud mansion has been achieved. Naturally, she doesn''t want to continue to stay here. She coughs a little, and then she says, "my cousin should pay more attention to her body these days. It''s OK to raise money when she''s good. She must be very tired after half a day''s words. Today I won''t disturb my cousin, and my cousin will have a good rest."


    After listening to LAN Shuya''s advice, Yunxiao is even more contemptuous. He has to leave when he reaches his goal. He doesn''t have any redundant words. Even if he asks himself to have a rest, he still mentions to raise money by himself, which makes people speechless.


    Yunxiao smile will be blue Shuya to send back, just turned in, on a soft waxy, very aggrieved face.


    When seeing Rong Ruo unwilling to look at himself, Yunxiao just talked to LAN Shuya, all the unhappiness also returned to normal, and then said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Rong Ruo immediately ran up and took Yunxiao''s hand and chuckled, "mother, do you really want to marry any royal family member?"Yunxiao touches Rong ruo''s hair. It''s just clear that Rong Ruo and Han brother''er go out to play. Unexpectedly, Rong Ruo still hears these words. She shakes her head and laughs. She doesn''t want Rong Ruo to know these intriguing things. "You heard me wrong. My mother didn''t say those words."


    Rong Ruo didn''t believe it. He just listened to all the things clearly. He coughed and said with a smile, "no, I know clearly that my mother can''t marry those people. My mother can only marry if''s father, not others."


    Yunxiao heard these words, just want to laugh, suddenly remembered that Rong Jin once said in his ear, let himself be his woman that moment, her mouth suddenly a little dry, looking at Rong Ruo that pink and tender clean cheek, just feel funny, plan to give Rong Ruo a good general about marriage, also save him to marry Rongjin things to heaven Heaven is in the mouth.


    Think of here, Yunxiao feel some want to laugh, "if if, come, sit here, my mother has something to tell you."


    Rong if but will Yunxiao to pull sitting on the edge of the bed, and pulled the quilt to Yunxiao cover, this just put the heart, "mother to promise if, not to marry those irrelevant people."


    Xiaoxiao Xiaoya will not marry the royal family again, but she won''t get married again.


    Rong Ruo thinks it''s wrong when he hears that Yunxiao''s sentence seems to contain other meanings, but he can''t say what''s wrong. However, he won''t marry into the royal family? What about dad?


    ¡­¡­


    Blue Shuya contentedly out of the rose yard, to the gate of the cloud house, but not far away, he saw a big tree in front of him. At this time, there was a figure.


    Blue Shuya slightly frowned, she recognized that the master of the figure is Yunyang all, slightly awe inspiring in the heart, but still walked past.


    She just walked to the tree, Yunyang had already turned around, a handsome face, but at this time his face was a little ferocious. He walked into LAN Shuya aggressively. Thinking of what happened to LAN Shuya yesterday, LAN Shuya dared to knock himself dizzy. A trace of anger filled her heart. "It turns out that it''s a blue girl. What a coincidence."


    Although LAN Shuya didn''t want to talk to Yunyang, she had a handle when she didn''t give her money to him. She said faintly, "what a coincidence, master Yun."


    Cloud Yang will look at LAN Shuya behind her servant girl language Tan hand holding a big burden, voice chuckle, "what is here?"


    LAN Shuya side to block the burden, and then said, "this is something my cousin gave me, so don''t worry about master Yun."


    But at this time, Yunyang just wanted to tease LAN Shuya. When he thought of yesterday''s incident, he would like to take LAN Shuya apart and eat it into his stomach and have a good adjustment, "Oh? I''m afraid you''ve already done it, right? "


    LAN Shuya hums coldly, where she goes out, there are things that can''t be done. What''s more, Yunxiao''s pimple has always been what she says. She is what she looks like. "Naturally, master Yun is waiting for good news." She said no longer disdain and cloud Yang stand together, cold hum a, will turn to leave.


    But Yunyang immediately stepped forward and blocked LAN Shuya''s way, with a trace of sneer in his mouth, "when things are done, it''s a good thing. What''s the reason that Lan girl is so eager to go? Why don''t you go to my yard and have a good celebration. "


    LAN Shuya heard what happened in the box yesterday, and her face was even more unhappy. Just as she was about to move forward, she heard a voice coming from behind her, with strong sarcasm in her voice, "Oh, isn''t this the second girl of the blue family? Why can''t you wait to talk to our family Yunyang


    LAN Shuya turns around and sees a sinister sun behind her. She hates him. She snores coldly. She says, "there is no tiger in the mountain. The monkey is called overlord. It seems that my aunt is in charge of the cloud family. Why are you yelling here?"


    Sun didn''t expect that he was embarrassed by LAN Shuya when he just came up. He said, "Lan Shuya, you are just a commoner girl. How dare you talk to me like this? I won''t let my son marry you. With your face, you will know that you are a fox spirit."


    Blue Shuya is not angry, cold hum a, look at the sun behind, eyes is not hide disdain, "don''t worry, I will not marry your son, but a grandiose son, not worthy of me!" She said she would leave haughtily, but was blocked by Yunyang.


    Yunyang has never been humiliated like this, his face is very embarrassed, his big hand fell on LAN Shuya''s neck and said in a sharp voice, "what are you talking about?"


    When I let go of her neck, I felt that she was not allowed to hold her head! Even if I''m a commoner girl, I''m also a girl from an official family. If you don''t want to wait for prison, you can do whatever you can. "


    Yunyang''s face was very embarrassed. He didn''t want to let her go like this. But he remembered that he had to rely on her to get back the 200000 taels of silver, and no matter how much anger was suppressed. In this case, I will wait until you give me the 200000 taels of silver and teach you a good lesson!Thinking of this, Yunyang finally let go.


    Blue Shu Ya see cloud Yang let go of oneself, cold hum, disdain to see that mother and son one eye, turn to leave.


    Although sun''s wife is an ordinary wife in the cloud mansion, all the servants are respectful to her. LAN Shuya dare to insult herself like this. It''s hateful that Lan Shuya dares to insult herself like this. She is about to rush up, but is blocked by Yunxiao. "Mother, don''t worry, I''ll let that woman go up in education!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    Half a month passed. On the last day, Yunxiao was still quiet, but someone couldn''t sit still.


    Yunxiao pinched his hand in the worship post, the corner of the mouth with a smile, handed to the side of Chunlan, "take care of it." This can still be LAN Shuya. LAN Shuya holds the 200000 taels of silver in her hand, and a faint greed flickers in her eyes. She has never seen so much silver in her life. The 200000 taels of silver has just arrived in her hand, and she has not felt any taste, so she will give it to Yunyang''s worthless dandy!


    The idea came back to her mind again! Kill Yunyang! Only cloud Yang died, all things can be buried in the uproar, no one will find out again!


    Her hands couldn''t help shaking, but her heart couldn''t help jumping!


    LAN Shuya suddenly sat up from her chair and scared her servant girl Yutan. Even if she was scared, she didn''t dare to say anything. Seeing LAN Shuya go out, she immediately followed up.


    At the gate of the cloud family, a carriage stopped quickly. LAN Shuya gave the invitation to Yu tan. Yu Tan quickly walked to the gate of the cloud house. "Two masters, our girl wants to see your young master. Please tell me."


    At the moment of Yu Tan''s voice falling, a figure of a boy came out of the door, walked forward and said with a smile, "sister, is your girl blue? My young master is not in the mansion now, but he told me to give this letter to miss LAN. "


    Although Yu Tan is puzzled, she still takes the letter and goes back. After getting on the carriage, she gives the letter to LAN Shuya.


    After reading the letter, LAN Shuya''s face changed back and forth. A trace of sinister evil flashed on her face, and her hands on both sides were tightly held together.


    Good, tonight is your time!


    The carriage was just about to leave. LAN Shuya saw a familiar figure from the curtain. LAN Shuya immediately stopped the carriage and looked out anxiously, "wait a minute!"


    The carriage just moved and then stopped. LAN Shuya looked at Yu Tan beside her, "help me get out of the car."


    Yu Tan helped LAN Shuya out of the carriage. LAN Shuya walked to the carriage that had just stopped opposite. Seeing Yunxiao, she would get on the carriage and said with a smile, "cousin, where are you going?"


    Yunxiao side eyes to go to his side of the blue Shuya, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, said with a smile, "cousin, but that silver ticket is not enough?"


    LAN Shuya clenched her hand tightly, and the smile on Yunxiao''s face seemed to be a mockery of herself. How could she, a woman with a bad status, take out 200000 liang of silver notes without any nostalgia, and ask herself if she was short of silver!


    At this time, she would like to rush up and tear all the smiles on Yunxiao''s face. However, she also needs Yunxiao''s cooperation. As long as after tonight, Yunxiao and Yunyang will disappear from their eyes!


    Blue Shuya forced out a smile, "enough, but where is the cousin now?"


    Yunxiao looked at the crazy face of blue Shuya, just as if he didn''t see it, and said with the usual look, "I''m going to another courtyard over there in Fenhe River. What''s the matter with my cousin?"


    "What do you do in other hospitals at this time? The capital is very big, and the Fenhe River is in the north of the city. It takes more than two hours to come back and go.


    Yunxiao showed a bitter look. "A few years ago, my father saw that the environment in Fenhe River was good, so he set up a different hospital. Who knows that there have been too many things in the house recently. My grandmother invited the Taoist priest to do things in the house, saying that it was the other courtyard and the Yunjia family. So let me and my elder brother go to other hospitals to have a look, sum up the things inside, and take good care of them. In a few days It''s so late that I won''t be able to come back tonight. It''s good to live in another courtyard. There are all kinds of rooms over there, and there''s no need to go back and forth. "


    LAN Shuya suddenly remembered that Yunyang had written in his letter that he was the other courtyard on the other side of the Fenhe River to give him the silver note. She thought it was a trap, but it seemed that it was true, "what about the big cousin?" Because of Lu''s relationship, LAN Shuya asked Yunyang to go.


    Yunxiao sighed, and her face took a trace of displeasure. "Big brother has left first, and I don''t wait. OK, cousin, it happens that your blue house is not far away from the other courtyard over there. Why don''t you go together?"


    LAN Shuya had this idea. Her eyes turned and whispered, "well, my cousin must be bored all the way. It''s better for me and my cousin to send my cousin back to other hospitals. Then I''ll go back to the blue house." When the time comes, I will leave later in other courtyard and frame up Yunxiao, isn''t it better?


    She was also thinking how to coax Yunxiao and himself to go, now good, God is helping her!


    LAN Shuya looks at Xiang Yunxiao with her side eyes. It''s a pity that her God of wealth is going to die. Otherwise, she can get a lot of silver. However, if she has this 200000 Liang silver note, it will be enough for her own use!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    At the gate of the other courtyard, Yunxiao and LAN Shuya get out of the carriage and look at the other courtyard not far away. On the left side of the other courtyard is a maple forest. The wine red red leaves are thick and thick. They fly with the wind from time to time. They have a unique flavor.


    This other courtyard is close to the Fenhe River in front of it, and next to the most prosperous street in the capital. It is out of the hustle and bustle of the market, and the environment is quiet. It is really a good place to go.


    Yunxiao bent down to pick up a maple leaf at the foot and said, "the environment of this other hospital is so good that I don''t want to sell it out. It''s a pity."


    LAN Shuya also said, "yes, it''s a pity." it''s just that Lan Shuya read this pity very seriously, as if to imply something.


    She has a smile in her mouth, graceful and graceful, like a magnolia in bud. It''s a pity that such a good place has become the burial place of Yunxiao and Yunyang.


    Chunlan and Yu Tan handed Yunxiao''s burden to the boy who came to meet him and went to another hospital.


    The courtyard is different from the other courtyard. The pavilions and rockeries in the courtyard are all kinds of precious trees. The hand copying corridor is made of high-quality sandalwood. Walking on it, you can smell the faint smell of sandalwood. It seems that it can make people''s mind empty and unconsciously relieve their fatigue.


    The cost of the hand copying corridor alone is tens of thousands of taels of silver, not to mention the delicacy of other places.


    Yunxiao said with a smile, "I remember when I bought this other courtyard, my father said that this other courtyard was built by a king with a different surname for the woman she liked. The scenery in the other courtyard is unique. This is my first time to come here, but I didn''t expect it was really beautiful."


    Compared with the cloud family, this courtyard is not inferior at all, but the residence of the cloud family is the ancestral residence. Otherwise, it must be moved to another courtyard.


    LAN Shuya looked at the other courtyard with a strange look. "This other courtyard is really beautiful. I don''t know who will buy it. Speaking of it, the king of different surnames really favors that woman. Building such a place can be regarded as giving her all the best."


    Yunxiao''s mouth was smiling, but her eyes did not agree with her, "for a woman, the best thing in the world is her husband''s love and love. What a woman hopes most in this life is a double person for her whole life? It''s a pity that the Lord thought that he gave all these things to the girl, but he buried all her life in this other courtyard. It''s said that the girl has been depressed since she entered the other courtyard, and she died soon. "


    With the experience of her last life, Yunxiao has a deep feeling for the girl who passed away. In this life, she will never marry to the royal family. She only hopes to find a man who truly loves her. The husband and wife will live together for the rest of their lives.


    Blue Shuya see Yunxiao in the eyes of the vision, in the heart is very despised, this world of men, which do not love young and beautiful? How can you spend your life with a woman?


    One person in a lifetime is just a vision, which will never come true. To her, the woman who died of depression is not lucky. What can be unsatisfied with such a good place to live a life?


    But these words are not suitable for and Yunxiao said, she just chuckled and said, "cousin said reasonable, this woman is really poor."


    It happened that Yun Yang came out of the room just as soon as he came out of the room.


    Housekeeper saw cloud Xiao, look flustered, immediately respectful salute, "slave to four girls please."


    Yunxiao chuckled and said, "get up quickly, big brother has arrived?" Since she took over the shop of the Yun family, she came to the other hospital for the first time. However, she knows everything about the direction of money in other hospitals in recent years. It seems that her big brother managed the servants and servants here well, and all the money went into Yunyang''s pocket.


    The housekeeper stood aside, and his expression had returned to normal. "I don''t know that the four girls are coming, but I also ask them to blame. Do you know if the four girls have ever had meals?" Early in the morning, Yunyang ordered him to come down. This other courtyard was his territory. Naturally, he wanted to embarrass Yunxiao in this other courtyard, so the dinner was not prepared at all and wanted to embarrass her.


    Yunxiao''s eyes just looked at the housekeeper. Some of the upper people''s confidence and disdain were in her eyes, and her momentum slowly spread out. She just stared at the housekeeper and did not speak.


    Compared with Yunxiao''s indifference, the housekeeper can be said to be the sweat on his forehead. He thinks that the four girls have already known what they are sitting down in secret. He looks more and more flustered, and his waist also bends down, "four girls, slave I''m going to prepare dinner for you


    Yunxiao raised a trace of disdain at the corners of his mouth, and his expression was calm. In his light voice, he was not able to hide his sarcasm. "No, as a slave, I''m not loyal to my duty. I don''t want to be such a slave. You can go and find the cashier to settle the month''s silver." She and Yunyang had been informed about their coming to another hospital an hour before. In addition, Yunyang had already arrived and had dinner. She came all the way from Yun''s home for more than an hour. Instead of preparing the dinner, she asked her whether the master had ever eaten. He looked respectful but looked down on him. She didn''t dare to use such a slave.The housekeeper didn''t expect that what was waiting for him would be such a consequence. His face changed again. He immediately knelt down in front of Yunxiao and said in horror, "four girls, the slave has been a housekeeper in this other courtyard for five years. He has no merit or hard work. I don''t know where the slave has done wrong and should drive him away?"


    Yunxiao sneered and looked indifferent, "you really don''t have credit. As for hard work, it''s really too hard. As for what you did wrong, you must know better than anyone else. How to say that you have been in this other hospital for five years, and originally wanted to leave you a face. Since you don''t want to take it, you should start from the head. You don''t know the superiority or inferiority, deceive the superior and the inferior, and cheat. Any crime is enough for you Have been used for a lifetime, Chunlan, show him the account book. "


    The housekeeper was stunned, and his heart immediately thumped. Just as he wanted to continue to plead, an account book fell in front of him. He picked up the account book and looked at it several times. His face turned white in an instant, "four, four girls..."


    Yunxiao just chuckled, but ignored, "I want to ask you, where is this 784602 silver?"


    The housekeeper just had a fluke in his heart. At this time, he was in complete panic. He knelt down in a hurry. "Four girls, please spare your life. I don''t know where the silver is."


    "As a housekeeper, don''t you know anything about other courtyards? You have paid out more than seventy thousand taels of silver. What did you do with it? Don''t you say that you have no merit but also have hardship? Has this nearly 80000 taels of silver all been swallowed up to make up for their own hard work


    The housekeeper has been scared to speak, but now he has been a housekeeper for five years, and there is no master in other courtyards. Here, he is equivalent to the master. Everyone should listen to him. He doesn''t want to lose the job. The housekeeper thinks about it and kneels down again and pleads, "please spare the fourth girl, but I really don''t know."


    Yunxiao cold hum a, "since you do not want to say, I will not force you, Li guard, will send him to jingzhaoyin mansion."


    Just then, a man came out of the main hall. He was as long as a jade crown, with a slender figure, but his face was not very good-looking.


    Yunyang frowned at the people outside, and finally put his eyes on the blue Shuya behind Yunxiao. Just for a moment, he shifted his eyes and said unhappily, "what''s the noise? Not for a moment


    Finally willing to come out, Yunxiao raised his eyebrows and looked at the unhappy Yunyang. "Big brother wants to be clean, of course, it''s good. It''s just to solve this matter first. Besides, isn''t elder brother short of money recently? If the elder brother gets back the more than 70000 taels of silver, the silver will be given to him. What does he think of it? "


    Yunyang''s eyes are blue and white, and the silver has been in his pocket for a long time. How can he say that?


    Unexpectedly, Yunxiao would come up with such an idea, "are you going to teach me how to do things?"


    Yunxiao just chuckled, soft eyes, "dare not, just want to understand big brother just, since the elder brother is not willing to take over this matter, it''s better to let Li Huwei take the people out and give it to Jing Zhaoyin for trial. It seems that it''s more clear," she said, looking at LAN Shuya, her mouth slightly raised, "cousin, let''s go in."


    Blue Shuya since Yunxiao released her momentum, look is slightly displeased, but she did not dare to say anything, in the heart for Yunxiao is again vigilant, see Yunxiao asked, immediately answer, "good."


    Chunlan immediately ordered the cooks in the other courtyard to prepare the dinner and bath soup. With the precedent of canceling the housekeeper, those people below did not dare to be lazy. The dinner was only prepared in a quarter of an hour.


    After the dinner, the weather is already dark, LAN Shuya will leave. Yunxiao was going to see her off, but Yunyang stopped her. "The four sisters have been working hard all the way. The maid has prepared the bath soup. The fourth sister will take a bath. I''ll send my cousin blue."


    LAN Shuya wanted to refuse, but when she thought of what she wanted to do, she tightened her small hand and shyly lowered her head.


    Seeing this, Yunxiao naturally knows LAN Shuya''s deal with Yunyang. She doesn''t mention them. She just smiles gently and says, "well, big brother, it''s the best. I don''t worry about it."


    After Yunxiao left, there were only LAN Shuya and Yunyang left in the main hall. Yunyang stepped forward, went to LAN Shuya, and looked at her with awe inspiring expression, "have you got the silver ticket? Today is the last day. "


    LAN Shuya nodded and said, "naturally," she raised her head and looked at Yunyang. She did not show any weakness. Deep in her eyes, she mocked, "I can give you the 200000 Liang silver note, but you must promise that you will do what you promise me, and you will not entangle me in the future."


    Yunyang heard that she had got the silver ticket, and her expression was a joy. Suddenly, she dropped her big hand on LAN Shuya''s waist.


    Blue Shuya was startled back, look with anger said, "cloud Yang, what do you do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    Yunyang also doesn''t care about blue Shuya''s sudden change of color, with an obscene smile on her face, "what do you want to do? Of course, I want to taste the taste of blue girl. Blue girl can be called the first beauty. The natural taste is excellent. When the delicious food is sent to me, where does it mean not to enjoy it? Isn''t that too disappointing to miss LAN? "


    LAN Shuya took a step backward, but behind her was the table and chair. This push pushed her back to the chair, and the whole person sat on the edge of the chair. At the same time, the two doors of the main hall were closed.


    She didn''t just think that she was ready to tear up the ticket, but she didn''t worry about it? If you dare to mess around, I won''t give you 200000 taels of silver


    Yunyang just looked at LAN Shuya sarcastically. He didn''t move at all. He took another step forward and put LAN Shuya between himself and his chair. He tutted twice and said with a smile, "all the people in other courtyards are mine. I''m afraid that no one will find out if you cry. In addition, as long as I take off all your clothes, can I still find no silver?"


    He said, gently sniffed the taste of LAN Shuya, and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the taste of lanshuya is really fragrant." when LAN Shuya didn''t have time to respond, Yunyang had already put his big hand on the softness in front of LAN Shuya. "Since blue girl doesn''t want to take out the silver note, I can only find it by myself."


    LAN Shuya''s face was slightly red, but more was angry. She immediately pressed Yunyang''s big hand, and the other hand stretched out a palm and fell on Yunyang''s body. "Yunyang, my cousin is also in this yard. If you dare to mess around, I''ll call someone."


    NABA''s applause reverberated slowly in the room. It was far away. Yunyang''s face suddenly became ferocious. He fixed LAN Shuya''s two hands tightly in his own hands and snorted, "your cousin? What is she? She can only listen to me on my site. She is too busy herself now. Where can she have time to pay attention to you? " He said, with his big hand along the lapel of blue Shuya, slowly drill in, will be blue Shuya soft all grasp in his hands, slowly knead.


    Blue Shuya looks slightly changed, embarrassed feeling from the heart, "Yunyang, you let me go! Otherwise you will regret it


    Yunyang cold hum, big hand will LAN Shuya''s clothes, a force will be mercilessly torn into pieces, upper body clothes from the shoulder off hanging in the waist, revealing a small clavicle, and smooth. Tender soft, Yunyang saw, eyes slightly one or two, rubbed two times, then said, "I don''t know how to write regret, let alone blue girl has been frank with me I''ve met you sincerely. What can I do with such reserve this time? Last time I saw Miss Lan''s figure, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. "


    LAN Shuya looks even more embarrassed. She looks flustered and struggles hard, but she can''t get rid of it. Because LAN Shuya''s actions arouse Yunyang''s interest.


    Yunyang picked up LAN Shuya with her big hand, and she was going to take off her last clothes. But she didn''t expect that at this time, LAN Shuya suddenly stretched out her legs and put them on Yunyang''s waist. The corners of her mouth and the corners of her eyes were picked up. She was originally very beautiful, but also made a special move, which naturally attracted all of Yunyang''s interests.


    Yunyang''s whole mind flew to the depth of blue Shuya, but at this time Yunyang still had reason and looked at LAN Shuya with vigilance, "how? You know you''re doomed. You want to tempt me? Or is there a trick? "


    LAN Shuya''s resistance before a turn, her lips gently open and close, blowing out a breath of hot air, brushing Yunyang''s face, exhaling like a Landau, "I''m just a weak woman, what tricks can I play? Or don''t you believe in yourself? I just know how to judge the situation. Since I can''t resist, I just want to ask for the elder master''s pity. I heard that the girl''s first night was very sad, so I naturally wanted to be gentle with him. "


    Yunyang listens to LAN Shuya''s voice of inquiry, coupled with the hot air spraying on his face, he only feels that his whole mind is agitated. He takes LAN Shuya''s whole body tightly and says, "goblin!"


    Finish saying to want further action, just did not expect, at this time, suddenly a dagger against his body.


    Yunyang looked up along the dagger, and saw that Lan Shuya looked cold, and his big hand had unconsciously let go and had been holding LAN Shuya''s hand. When he saw here, he finally knew that Lan Shuya had just done it on purpose, that is, he wanted to let himself relax his vigilance, but he was really so tricked. Thinking of this, Yunyang was more angry.


    LAN Shuya snorted coldly, and pressed the dagger against Yunyang''s chest, and said in a sharp voice, "step back, or this dagger will not pierce into your heart."


    Yunyang was afraid of the dagger in front of him. Naturally, he stepped back a step. When he saw the skin exposed in front of LAN Shuya, his eyes were slightly dim. When he snatched the dagger, he would not bypass LAN Shuya!


    LAN Shuya was also glad that she knew something was wrong, so she bought a dagger on her body and felt a little relieved. But she also knew that the dagger in her hand was her last barrier. Thinking of this, LAN Shuya suppressed her fear and glared at each other. Then she took out a small paper bag from her broken clothes and threw it to Yunyang''s face Before, said sharply, "swallow this package of powder, or I will stab this dagger into your heart."Yun Yang snorted coldly, his eyes were not happy, "why should I listen to you? You don''t dare to stab me with a dagger. You must know that killing people is to pay for your life. If you spend all your time in the prison, you will feel unbearable? "


    LAN Shuya was determined to kill Yun Yang at this time. She snorted coldly and looked arrogant, "if Yunda Shao thinks I dare not, then we might as well try it? What''s the difference between marrying you and living in jail? You''re just a dandy. What''s your qualification for me? If you don''t listen to me today, I will surely die with you! "


    Yunyang looks at the determination in LAN Shuya''s eyes. Naturally, she doesn''t want to make fun of her own life, so she has to pick up the medicine bag, open the medicine bag, and tentatively looks at the crazy woman opposite, "Lan Shuya, what are you going to give me to eat?"


    "It''s just a little love medicine. Don''t you dare to take it? If I wanted to kill you, I would have killed you long ago, and would have wasted my heart to talk to you so much? " LAN Shuya really wants to kill Yunyang, but not in case she won''t do it by herself, otherwise it will be really like Yunyang''s intention.


    She wants to be a imperial concubine, how can she allow herself to spend the rest of her life in prison?


    Yunyang thinks that Lan Shuya has something to say. Of course, he doesn''t want to irritate LAN Shuya now. Otherwise, the dagger really stabs into his own heart, which is unable to recover. However, it is some love medicine, and he can still bear it.


    Yunyang was about to pour all the powder in the medicine bag into his mouth and swallowed it. Then he looked at the blue Shuya with his side eyes, "are you satisfied now?"


    However, Yunyang''s heart at this time also began to beat drums, thinking that he had taken Love Medicine, he unconsciously thought, how to put down that eyesore dagger and punish LAN Shuya well.


    Blue Shuya snorted coldly, stretched out his hand to shake his clothes in front of his body, glared at Yunyang, and said in a sharp voice, "take off your robe."


    Yunyang thought it was LAN Shuya who wanted to do something with him. At this time, a heat flow gushed from his abdomen, which made Yunyang feel his whole body shaking and numb. He did not hesitate to drag his robe down. However, at this time, Yunyang, a pair of eyes, was staring at LAN Shuya''s every move, especially his two eyes Put them on the two soft balls in front of LAN Shuya.


    LAN Shuya looks at Yunyang''s every move, only feel extremely embarrassed, the killing intention in the heart again surges into the mind, she snorts coldly, "throw the robe over."


    At this time, Yunyang seemed to be bewitched. He was very obedient. Hearing LAN Shuya''s words, he threw his robe in the past.


    LAN Shuya took the robe and wrapped up her body. Finally, she covered up her exposed skin. She was relieved. She suddenly stood up and was about to run out. Yunyang stepped forward again, blocking LAN Shuya''s way. Her white face was already flushed. "Now it''s time for me to serve LAN girl."


    Blue Shuya walked out of the figure of a meal, see cloud Yang block his way, immediately holding a dagger in front of the body, a small face at this time are firm, "slow down! I have more questions for you! What have you done to Yunxiao? "


    Yunyang picked his eyebrows in displeasure, but he still didn''t go forward. He was mainly afraid of the dagger. However, when he remembered that Yunxiao was going to disappear soon, his eyes were full of smile, "what else can I do? Naturally, it''s going to burn her!" With Yunxiao alive, it is very difficult for him to get the property of the cloud family, so Yunyang took this trip to other hospitals and took the risk to burn Yunxiao in other courtyards.


    Hearing this, LAN Shuya''s eyes also had a touch of joy, very good, before he started, Yunyang started to burn the woman to death. At that time, no one would doubt his own body. Instead, he would think that it was the brother and sister who were at odds, so he would start to attack each other!


    The little hand pulled the chair behind him to his body, then kicked the chair, fell on Yunyang''s body, and made a loud "Dong" sound.


    At the same time, the door of the closed main hall was pushed open from the outside, and a woman came in from the outside. After the woman came in, she closed the door tightly together.


    Under the dim yellow light, Yunyang saw a woman in an ice blue vertical water striped eight water skirt, wearing Chaoyun Xiangji and a pearl Jasper hairpin.


    He couldn''t believe to look at the woman in front of him, rubbed his eyes, how could she appear here?


    Just did not wait for her to understand, the woman has slowly walked over, from behind to embrace his waist, feel his body was held by people, Yunyang can no longer bear, reflexively to the woman to embrace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Yunxiao has just entered the bath barrel, it feels very wrong, a smell of kerosene then passed over.


    Her face changed. Unexpectedly, Yunyang was so bold that she would burn herself to death!


    Her face changed slightly, and now she would like to rush out to seize Yunyang and have a good interrogation. Since you can do such a terrible thing, don''t blame me for my careless brother and sister friendship.


    And Chunlan also noticed something wrong and immediately walked in, "girl, there''s a fire outside! It''s next door to our yard. "


    Yunxiao a sneer, immediately stood up from the bath bucket, quickly wiped his body, took his clothes to put on, Yunxiao calm as if infected Chunlan, Chunlan nervous expression also gradually calm down.


    Yunxiao simply cleaned himself up, but now the smell of the fire oil is getting heavier and heavier. The fire light has already burned the whole room. The fire tongue has penetrated into the room and burned the house wantonly. Although Yunxiao''s heart is afraid at this time, her look is more calm. The more urgent it is, the more calm she needs to be!


    She turned her head and looked at Chunlan, who was dressed to serve her, and chuckled, "Chunlan, why don''t you go out first?"


    Listening to the noise outside and the fire in the room, a crossbeam fell from the roof and just hit the bath bucket. For a moment, sparks splashed everywhere, and the bath tub was broken. The bath soup inside then flowed out, and soon the water stains all over the room.


    The fire reflected the faces of the two people, and it was even more strange under the fire tongue.


    Although Chunlan was also very afraid, but saw his own girl''s face on the calm also slowly calm down, "where the girl is, where the maidservant is, the maidservant''s life is given by the girl, the servant''s life is only loyal to the girl."


    Her expression is calm, her voice is light, but her words are sonorous and forceful.


    Yunxiao happily nodded and whispered, "OK, I didn''t recognize the wrong person again in my life!"


    Just as their voices fell, a beam above their heads fell down again and landed on the side of the bed not far away. The whole room was crumbling, sparks were splashing, and the fire tongue was riding on the sound of the wind, and they were going to swallow Yunxiao and Chunlan into their stomachs.


    And at this time, Yunxiao finally has the action.


    Relative to the calm of the room at this time, the yard is already a mess.


    Li Yi was nervous and wanted to rush in, but unexpectedly, he was stopped by two strong men in front of him. He frowned, "what do you do?"


    One of the two men snorted coldly, and then said, "we are also for your own good. You just break in and die. Don''t you see that the fire in the room has burned the house through?"


    Li Yi sneered twice. He didn''t expect that the two guards would say so. It was really surprising. He glared at them with a cold light, "get out! The master is still in it, and you can say such a thing


    But the two men only gave a sly smile, and then said, "we are also under orders."


    "Ordered? By whom? " Li Yi immediately grasped the words and snorted coldly. However, after he asked, the two men did not mean to answer. They just chuckled and said, "I can''t tell you that. So Li Baowei still enjoys the fun of living in the yard. Of course, if you want to break in by yourself, we have no opinion."


    "Is it?" Li Yi looks cold and fierce. He pulls out his long sword in front of him and rushes in to save people. However, the two men are blocking his way again. Li guard''s eyes are shining, and he doesn''t argue with them any more. The long sword dance in his hand makes a strong wind and kills them.


    When Li Yi just killed a man, suddenly a man appeared behind him. He also pulled out his sword and stabbed him at Li Yi! Li Yi was on guard against the two people in front of him. He was stabbed in the shoulder by someone behind him, but the injury was not very serious.


    At this time, Qi Qi, who had just pretended to put out the fire, surrounded Li Yi. No matter the maid or the guard, the guards were outside. All the servant girls retreated to the gate of the yard and blocked the gate, for fear that the people inside would run away.


    Of course, when they make this step, they will know that they are all doomed today. Either the three people inside are dead. In this way, they will be safe if there is no proof of death. Or if the people inside are alive, they will die.


    In order to make themselves alive, they all tried their best to kill Li Yi!


    Li Yi has been with Yun maozhe for many years. His disposition is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Even if he has fallen behind, he still confronts these people. At this time, there are six or seven people lying on the ground.


    It''s just that there are more people lying down, but now there are more people around him!


    Li Yi only felt that his strength was losing little by little, and his face was a little bad, but Li Yi did not give up. His eyes fell on the burning "crackling" room, and there was a trace of light admiration in his eyes. At this time, he thought of a sentence that Yunxiao had said to himself before, "Li Yi, after we enter this room, we will Someone is not good for me. No matter what, don''t rush in without hearing my cry for help. The first thing you have to do is to remember all those who judge the Lord. This is what you should do, and I will solve the rest of the things. "I didn''t expect that the four girls had summed up all the things in her heart and guessed what was going to happen. I have to say that the four girls are really smart. Compared with the two young masters of the cloud family, the four girls'' mind is more convincing.


    In this short period of more than a month, four girls managed all the shops in the industry under the name of the cloud family very well. Even the master did not have such courage! Let him have to believe!


    It''s a pity that the four girls are not men. If the four girls are men, the master will be able to rely on him later. Of course, the two young masters of the cloud family, one of whom is a serious dandy, is more popular than anyone else when it comes to playing. The other two young masters, though nice, are just obsessed with martial arts and don''t care about money at all.


    What a pity!


    Since the four girls have been on guard, up to now, Li Yi has not heard the cry for help coming from inside, so he is relieved.


    His eyes fell on these people outside, his eyes were shining and his hands were merciless.


    Li Yi can''t beat four hands with two fists. Li Yi doesn''t know how many people he has stabbed. However, there are so many people on the other side that he encircles himself. If he continues to do this, he will die here.


    Thinking of this, Li Yi''s eyes were more firm. His eyes fell on the people''s body, and then the whole person broke out towards the burning room. Only because there are fewer people in that direction now, they think that walking into the burning house is a dead end, so the defense is relatively weak.


    Sure enough, those who surrounded saw Li Yi running in the direction of the fire, and not many people stopped him!


    However, the situation reversed at this moment. Li Yi picked up a burning board with his long sword and threw it in the direction of the other party. As soon as the burning board flew up, Li Yi gave a sharp chop on the board with his long sword. All of a sudden, sparks splashed everywhere. Many people saw the sparks and immediately went back.


    Seeing that this method is effective, Li Yi immediately throws the second board out and splits it again.


    But because of the fire, the other party''s steps were disorderly. Soon, there was a howl in the yard, and everyone waved their swords to block the fire.


    Li Yi''s body is overdrawn and his forehead is full of cold sweat, but he doesn''t mean to stop.


    At this time, there was a loud noise in the room, "boom", the fire tongue had already burned through half of the room, and the house without supporting point collapsed. All of a sudden, the whole courtyard sparkled and everyone was in danger!


    Li Yi saw a piece of wood flying straight towards him. He immediately picked up his sword and waved it to save himself!


    At this time, there was a disorderly footstep outside the yard. The direction of those footstep sounds was towards the yard here!


    Li Yi''s eyes showed a light joy. He turned his eyes to the outside and saw a team of officers and soldiers quickly surrounding the yard.


    Li Yi is relieved to see here.


    Jingzhaoyin Duan quickly walked into the courtyard, looked at the mess in the yard and frowned. At this time, the whole house where Yunxiao was located collapsed. A room next to it and some rooms in the yard collapsed. All of a sudden, the yard was ablaze, sparks were flying around, and there was a crossbeam facing Jingzhao Yin Duan''s direction flew over.


    An officer and soldier immediately grabbed Duan''s arm and pulled him away from the disaster.


    However, Jing Zhaoyin''s face is not very good-looking at this time. His face is blue and white. If someone hadn''t pulled him, he would have been hit by the burning crossbar!


    Therefore, the feeling of Jing Zhaoyin at this time is very complicated, from the anger of the fire light, and the joy of being free from blame


    And all kinds of feelings turn into anger at this time!


    He exclaimed, "what the hell is going on? How can someone set fire here It''s hard to catch a fire in such a weather. In this case, someone must have set fire to it. Thinking that he would be in trouble because of this, Jing Zhaoyin''s face is even more embarrassed.


    Just as soon as jingzhaoyin''s voice fell, a faint voice came from behind jingzhaoyin. It was very clear and pleasant to hear, as if it could not lift any waves, "because someone is going to kill me!"


    This sentence appears very abrupt, all people''s eyes can not help but shift to the voice outside.


    But after the sound fell, no one came over, and everyone felt strange.


    Jing Zhaoyin couldn''t stand the quiet feeling in the air at this time, and snorted coldly, "who is playing tricks? Come out quickly? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    It was dark, and a dark cloud covered the only light in the dark night. The cold wind gusted and the strong wind kept shouting in the air.


    All the people can''t help shivering when they see here. Just a cold wind blows over. Even if the other side of the fire is baking, many people can''t help shivering.


    Jingzhaoyin wanted to roar out again, but before he could ask, he saw two figures coming out of the gate.


    At this time, the two figures were overlapped, and their whole body was dark. It was not only that, but also that one of the two figures had his legs twisted abnormally, so he was carried on his back by another person.


    The only thing that the two people could see clearly at this time was their pair of pupils. The white eyes were moving in the eyes, which was very strange. There were many burning marks on their skirts and shirts, and their clothes had completely turned black.


    They are not called two people. They are like two people dug out of the ashes of the fire.


    Jing Zhaoyin was shocked to see the two men staggering along. If it was not for the next person who could walk, he would think that this man was a ghost.


    "Who are you?" exclaimed Jing Zhaoyin


    Just as Jing Zhaoyin''s voice fell, Li Yi also recognized the two men. With a faint surprise in his eyes, he immediately walked over. He couldn''t help laughing at this time, and walked forward in surprise. "Four girls, you''re still alive. That''s great."


    Xiao en, even if she had a slight pain, her face was still a little black


    Chunlan at this time did not have much strength, but compared with Yunxiao, he was still too much better, "girl, can your feet?"


    Cloud Xiao light said, "it''s OK, you''re tired, first come down again." When Yunxiao''s voice just dropped, Li Yi was very envious, and he came to Yunxiao''s side like a small machine who survived the accident at the gate of the hospital.


    Chunlan waited on Yunxiao to get up from his back, and then let her sit on the small Wuzi, Chunlan was able to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Chunlan''s eyes at this time with a touch of anger, she immediately went to the face of Jing Zhaoyin, neatly knelt down, immediately said, "maid Chunlan, is the servant girl of cloud house, please give your regards, and hope that your adult will give justice to our girls."


    Yunxiao sat on xiaowuzi, could not see the face of the original face, nodded slightly, with a faint apology, "the people''s daughter Yunxiao visited Mr. Duan, and her legs are inconvenient. Please don''t blame Mr. Duan."


    In the crackling sound, her faint voice is like the sounds of nature, which makes people can''t help looking sideways. Her voice is very light and light, but it seems to be with the power of soothing people''s hearts, and slowly soothing the glue in everyone''s heart.


    Jing Zhaoyin also felt that he was in a woman''s voice at the moment, and gradually calmed down his inner uneasiness. In order to cover up the embarrassment, Jing Zhaoyin said in a low voice, "if it''s inconvenient for your legs and feet, you''d better avoid the ceremony." He looked at the servant girl kneeling in front of him, and his expression was more appreciative. In this case, it is very rare for a servant girl to share hardships with his master, "get up, too."


    But Chunlan was still kneeling on the ground and couldn''t get up. "The maid asked the Lord Qingtian to make decisions for my girl." when she was trying to survive in the fire, Chunlan didn''t feel anything. When she thought about it, she felt scared, but she didn''t regret her decision at that time.


    Jingzhaoyin frowned slightly, and then said, "your girl didn''t say what happened. How can I make decisions for your girl?"


    Chunlan was said by Jing Zhaoyin, but she felt that her face was slightly more than a trace of abnormal redness, but now her face is gray, but she was not seen by others. She once again hit a head and then stood up.


    At this time, a strange voice sounded in the yard, "don''t run!"


    Jing Zhaoyin''s eyes looked at the direction of the sound, frowned displeasantly, and saw those people in the yard before. At this time, they all lowered their heads and moved backward, and yelled, "what''s the matter?"


    The official immediately said respectfully, "my Lord, these people are trying to escape!"


    "All of them are detained. Who dares to move around and detain them for the crime of implicating others?" Jing Zhaoyin yelled. After he finished yelling, he turned around and looked at the woman who still could not see clearly in front of her, but asked, "can you tell me what''s going on now?"


    Yunxiao respectfully said, "this other courtyard is the property that our cloud family has set up for ten years. My grandmother asked the Taoist priest to do it today. She said that the house was a bit against my Yun family, so she ordered me and my elder brother to come to investigate the courtyard. On the way, my cousin LAN Shuya and I just entered the other courtyard. The housekeeper here was disrespectful to me and embezzled more than 78000 taels of our Yun family Silver, I have already sent the housekeeper to Lord jingzhaoyin''s government. After dinner, when I was bathing, I suddenly smelled a smell of kerosene. However, after taking into account the family''s reputation and putting on the clothes, the house was full of fire tongues and could not get out any more. I had to find a place to escape in the house, but I didn''t expect that the windows were all given out It was nailed to death. At that time, the window caught fire. Chunlan and I knocked the window open and escaped. Only when we went out, we found a lot of kerosene in the back of the room. The kerosene came from the yard next door and extended to my courtyard. Someone wanted to kill me! Please make your own decisions for meHer light words were light and weightless, but the listeners could detect the thrill at that time. The four girls were really determined. She was hit by her legs and feet. She didn''t faint. She insisted on coming to the front yard.


    Jing Zhaoyin immediately told the officials to go to the back of the room to check. Li Yi, on the other side, said respectfully, "I was guarding outside. However, these guards stopped me from rushing in to save the four girls. They also held swords against each other and asked you to learn from me!"


    When Mr. Duan heard of this, he noticed something strange. He refused to save people and sealed the window behind. What is murder? He immediately ordered the four officers to check in the back.


    A pair of sharp eyes swept past, and those who were still majestic before all knelt down at this time. Mr. Duan''s eyes glared at those people and snorted, "say, why do you stop Li''s guard from saving people?"


    Startled by the sound, those people trembled unconsciously. One of the rough looking men raised his head and said, "if you come back, we don''t want to stop Li escort from saving people, but the fire inside is really too big. We just put out the fire around. It''s hard to breathe. Isn''t it that Li''s guard will be burned to death when he enters ? This is for the safety of Li''s guard. "


    "Is that so?" Adult Duan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the words he said did not carry any weight, while those kneeling on the ground at this time were again frightened and trembled slightly, and the man who had answered before also said respectfully, "yes."


    The eyes of Mr. Duan of jingzhaoyin looked at those long swords on the ground with a smile. "If it''s only for the sake of the safety of others, why are we holding swords?"


    The man again said, "it''s just because Li''s guard is holding a long sword. If we don''t defend, we''ll be killed by Li''s guard."


    "Oh? I''m curious. You''re just a courtyard guard. Where did you get your sword? " Duan''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at those people in danger.


    "There are only twenty or so guards in the other courtyard, and there are so many rare treasures in other courtyard, so we have to match swords to avoid the attention of some curfews." a drop of sweat slowly oozes from the coarse mining man''s forehead, but he doesn''t care to wipe it.


    "There are only 20 or so guards in a big other hospital. Are you cheating me?" Even in a small courtyard, there are dozens of people waiting to clean up. However, this other courtyard is so large that only 20 people are guarding it. It is hard to say.


    There was a little more panic in the coarse miner''s eyes, but he soon calmed down, knelt down again, and said respectfully, "that''s the only way to talk about the yard guard."


    Jing Zhaoyin''s eyes this just saw to cloud Xiao, Mou son inside with light examine, "four girls, you this other courtyard really only have so many people?"


    Yunxiao Ningmei looks at the other party''s people. If he can''t give up the evidence, he will let them go, but he is not willing to give up such an opportunity. She stares at the rough mining man for half a sound, and slowly tightens her eyebrows. Finally, she comes to a bold conclusion in her heart: "you lie, you are not the people in this other courtyard at all."


    All people are surprised by Yunxiao''s words. These people are in other courtyards. Who are they? Even the sight of Duan''s grown-ups is full of faint doubts, "what does four girls mean by this?"


    After Yunxiao said that sentence, she noticed that those people kneeling suddenly trembled with fear. If Yunxiao was still suspicious of his guess at this time, it would be certain of his guess. She raised her voice and said, "Mr. Duan, you will know one by one. You can''t tell who is trying to kill me! In addition, if you don''t believe what I said, you can take out the account books of other hospitals and compare them with each other to see if there are records about the purchase of weapons. "


    Just as Yunxiao''s voice dropped, the coarse-looking man immediately raised his head and looked at Yunxiao with different looks. Although his voice was calm, he was still in a state of panic, and he was also accused of "four girls, we are loyal to other hospitals. Isn''t it necessary to chill our hearts as slaves when we say such words?"


    When the man said this sentence, Yunxiao suddenly hooked his lips and smile, with a faint sneer in his eyes, "it''s just doubt. You say that you cold your heart. Then you just want to burn me in the house, don''t you want to cold my master''s heart?"


    "Four girls, you can eat your meal at will, and you can''t talk nonsense!" Man''s eyes with a touch of strange, eyes slightly squint, with a faint threat.


    Yunxiao snorted coldly, chuckled, and looked at Jing Zhaoyin on one side. "Mr. Duan, you said that as a slave, you threatened your master. What''s the crime? If we don''t have a letter from the slave''s home, we will not be able to verify it


    Looking at the appearance of those people, Yunxiao''s mind suddenly appeared with a murderous face. Could it really be that person''s revenge?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    A gust of cold wind blowing, many people can not help shivering, accompanied by a "crackling" sound from time to time, to this environment again added some strange feeling.


    After a while, those officials sent by jingzhaoyin to investigate the kerosene and account books came back.


    One of the officers said respectfully, "reply, sir, there is a lot of fire oil on the wall and ground of the backyard. The fire oil started from the yard next door. When the east wind came tonight, it just blew all the fire to the yard here. With the help of the fire oil, the courtyard of the four girls was in such a big light."


    Jing Zhaoyin listened to Yun Xiao''s words before, and then got the official''s confirmation. He had guessed something in his heart. He took an account book handed over by the official on one side, and slowly checked it. After reading it for a while, he didn''t find anything about the purchase of weapons.


    At this time, the strange errand who went to get the deed of sale in another courtyard came back.


    Jing Zhaoyin duansi takes over the contract of sale and looks over it again, but he still doesn''t notice the slightest difference. He puts his puzzled eyes on Yunxiao, hoping that Yunxiao can solve his doubts.


    When the sales contracts of these people were all taken over, the kneeling people obviously had a bad feeling. They knelt lower, and even the coarse mineral man''s face changed slightly before.


    Yunxiao naturally saw all the reactions of these people in her own eyes. She said with a smile, "Mr. Duan, can these personal contracts be seen by the people?"


    These sales contracts are originally the things of the cloud family. Yunxiao is so polite, but it gives Duan Sizheng the face. He is not embarrassed to give all those sales contracts to Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao took over the sales contract and looked at it again, but there was always a feeling in her heart, which was very strong, so Yunxiao had to pay attention to it. She looked at those kneeling people with a light examination in their eyes, and those people saw that Yunxiao was so calm.


    "Did the four girls ever see the difference in the deed of sale?" Duansi is seeing Yunxiao for a long time, so he asked urgently.


    Xiao Xiao Ding said, "Xiao Ding''s voice is still in her head, but she didn''t think of a quick thought from her head? Come out


    But after Yunxiao''s voice fell, the air was calm and there was no movement.


    Yunxiao''s eyes narrowed slightly and raised his voice again and said, "who is Ding Dashan? Don''t let me say it three times! "


    But after Yunxiao''s voice, there is still no one to answer Yunxiao''s words.


    To this meeting, Duan Si is also feeling this inside the strange.


    Yunxiao''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color. She took out a contract to sell her body again. She snorted coldly and continued to raise her voice and said, "who is Lin Ergou? Come out


    But there is still no one to stand out, Yunxiao looked at the kneeling rough mining man, with a light look in his eyes, and continued to read, "who is Huang Qiangzi? Stand up! "


    This time, I finally got a very low response, "yes, it''s a slave."


    Yunxiao mouth light hook, in the realization with indifference, "did not expect, ordered three people, finally have a will answer, since it is you, you will stand out, I have a few words to ask you."


    Huang Qiangzi unconsciously looked at the man who was facing the coarse mine. His body trembled a little, and then he was relieved, "yes." Then he stepped forward and continued to kneel down.


    Yunxiao will sell the contract to put down, soft voice from the lip overflow, "do you know your birth eight characters?"


    Huang Qiangzi''s forehead instantly burst out a drop of cold sweat. His eyes unconsciously looked at the man beside him, but he didn''t get any response. His shaking voice said faintly, "slave, I forgot."


    Yunxiao mouth slightly Yang, his tone slightly elongated, "is it?"


    "Yes," Huang replied in a voice that was getting smaller and smaller.


    Yunxiao continued to whisper, "since you forget it, I''ll help you recall it. Are you born on the 28th of winter in the year of xinchou in Yongkang years of the Eastern Jin Dynasty?"


    Huang Qiangzi immediately nodded, "yes, the slave was born on this day. Thank you very much, four girls."


    Yunxiao just chuckled, "don''t mention it. Your mother''s illness in the past few years is OK?"


    "My mother''s bones are not well again recently. She has taken a lot of medicine."


    Yunxiao secretly nodded, "that you were in April five years ago into the other courtyard as a guard, and Han Dongzi together other courtyard can be right?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Five years ago, when my father bought another hospital, he called in a group of nursing homes. You were in the group of nursing homes. I remember it was a heavy rain at the beginning."


    "Yes, the four girls have a good memory."


    Yunxiao was flattered and only chuckled. Then he looked over the information on Huang Qiangzi''s contract of sale. The more he looked, the colder he felt. What was written in the contract was just the opposite of the question Yunxiao had just asked. Huang Qiangzi was born on the 18th of winter in the year of Yiwei in Yongkang period of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. His mother died ten years ago. He went to another hospital to sell it in April last year As a slave. His face was blue and white. He snorted coldly and said in a sharp voice, "somebody, catch Huang Qiangzi!"Huang Qiangzi didn''t expect to have four girls asking questions. How could he catch himself in a flash? His face changed slightly, and two officials had already arrested Huang Qiangzi. He struggled hard, but he looked at Duan Sizheng and asked pitifully, "my Lord, why do you want to arrest the slave?"


    Duan Sizheng did not pay attention to his clamor, while Yunxiao continued to call the roll.


    After Huang Qiangzi''s affair, Yunxiao named five names in a row, but no one answered. He was afraid that he would become the second Huang Qiangzi.


    Yunxiao is not discouraged, continue to read the back of the people, the corners of his mouth gently up, one breath will be behind all read again, still no one answered.


    Yunxiao shook his head and laughed, and gave all the contracts to Duan Sizheng, "my Lord, do you want to believe the words of the women now? This is the contract of sale to all the people in other hospitals. But after I nominated all the people here, no one answered. Do you think this is normal? "


    Don''t need Yunxiao to ask more, duansi Zheng will know that there is a big problem in it, he snorted coldly, "arrest all these people!" I didn''t expect that all the people in the other courtyard were fake. It''s really hard to imagine.


    With the order of Jing Zhaoyin, the official will come forward to get people. But at this moment, the man with rough looks suddenly stood up, raised his sword in his hand, and said in a sharp voice, "brothers, since our identities have been recognized by this bitch, we are dead if we are caught here. Why don''t we all get up and kill them! I can''t tell you there''s still a way to live! "


    With the leader''s reprimand, all people''s eyes seemed to be bloodshot. Qi Qi stood up, clenched the sword in his hand, and squeezed together with the man facing the coarse mine, and rushed up to the officers and soldiers who came by.


    Yunxiao''s eyes are slightly distracted, and Jing Zhaoyin sees this moment, in the eyes immediately more a obliteration idea, these people are really bold! Dare to still shout at this time to sprint, "the rebels will be killed! Arrest these men


    With the command of Jing Zhaoyin, the officials were bold. They also pulled out their swords and fought with those people. Li Baowei was always at Yunxiao''s side, looking at those people with a torch in his eyes. He was afraid that those people would suddenly go mad and run to kill Yunxiao and others.


    Jing Zhaoyin didn''t expect that such a thing happened in his own jurisdiction. He felt that his face was a little too much, and he coughed. Then he continued, "four girls, such a killing place, four girls should stay away for a while."


    Yunxiao naturally knew what Jing Zhaoyin meant. If he was in the killing, it would be the witness. When they were performing their official duties, they had better withdraw some and said with a light smile, "that will trouble Mr. Duan. I''ll let my maid take me down to change clothes and bandage the wound."


    Jing Zhaoyin is also relieved. Naturally, Yunxiao asks Chunlan to carry her back and leave the yard. Then she goes to her own carriage. The carriage has her own clothes, which can just change her clothes.


    After leaving the yard, Li Baowei looked at xiangyunxiao anxiously, "four girls, how is your injury? Shall I go to see a doctor to treat you first


    Yunxiao shook his head and laughed, "it''s OK." if it''s not for fear of arousing the suspicion of those people, Yunxiao certainly doesn''t want to ask for a doctor.


    Li guard will Yunxiao and Chunlan have been sent to the carriage, this just turned away.


    Yunxiao changed her burnt clothes in the carriage and took a pot of water to clean her face, revealing her pale face. She admiringly looked at Chunlan, "you are doing well today. I didn''t expect that our spring orchid plays well."


    Chunlan has already cleaned herself up. Her face is slightly flushed. She coughs a little. She looks at Yunxiao worried and asks, "girl, we won''t be doubted like this?"


    Yunxiao chuckled and said, "don''t worry, when we have the doctor''s testimony again, no one will suspect us." at the last moment when the fire tongue swallows the house, Yunxiao leaves with Chunlan from the secret road. Just to avoid the suspicion of others, she has to take off her outer robe and throw it into the fire for a while. After extinguishing the fire, she puts it on again On the body, the face also smeared a lot of black gray, this will not let people realize that they are pretending.


    Even the wound on her leg is fake. It''s just that Yunxiao once thought it interesting. So after Rongjin made those two masks, she asked Rongjin to make a fake burn wound with the last bit of herbal medicine. Unexpectedly, it was used at this time, which was really unexpected.


    However, at that time, after they were about to get into the secret passage, there was indeed a crossbeam that almost hit her leg. Thanks to Chunlan, she was able to survive.


    However, Yunxiao''s heart is still thinking about today''s mystery. Who in the end has the means to replace all the guards in the other courtyard of the cloud family?


    At this time, suddenly a little boy came running to the carriage and stumbled to the side of the carriage. His face was very ugly, "four girls, it''s not good. The eldest young master is dead..."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    Yunxiao''s brain is buzzing with a sound, what? Yunyang is dead? What''s going on? In the last life, Yunyang was still alive. How could he die at this time?


    Her mind is very confused at this moment, although Yunyang has not been very good to himself, but he never thought of letting Yunyang die. What happened today?


    First, she was burned, and then Yunyang''s death. It seems that this matter has nothing to do with it, but Yunxiao feels that it has a lot to do with herself. It is also at this time that Yunxiao''s brain moves again, recalling everything that happened today.


    Finally, in Yunxiao''s mind, a figure of a person, LAN Shuya!


    Spring orchid see cloud Xiao suddenly change between the white face, some worry in the heart, she immediately opened the curtain, to the outside boy roared, "what are you talking about? How can the young master die? "


    Seeing Chunlan didn''t believe it, he immediately knelt down and said respectfully, "this is true. The eldest young master is really dead. Four girls should go and have a look."


    Although Yunxiao''s face was a little embarrassed at this time, her mind was more and more clear, but she had come back to her mind. She looked at the boy with Chunlan''s opened curtain. Seeing that his face didn''t look like a fake, she immediately asked, "brother, didn''t you send my cousin?"? How can you die? "


    The boy didn''t know how to answer Yunxiao''s words. At that time, he was sent out by the eldest young master. When he went back again, he saw that the eldest young master had died or died on a woman. "Four girls, help me. It''s the slave''s dereliction of duty. The slave just left for an hour. Unexpectedly, he came back and saw the young master lying in the main hall There are, and there are others. "


    Yunxiao immediately seized the focus of the words in the boy, she snorted, "you will see everything you say to me again."


    She said this, originally wanted to get off the carriage, but was pulled by Chunlan. Chunlan''s eyes looked at xiangyunxiao''s left leg. She immediately understood that she was still carrying a patient at this time.


    Yunxiao coughed lightly, and immediately said to the boy, "you come up and drive the carriage to the main hall. How many people have you told this matter?"


    The boy immediately obediently got on the shaft and said respectfully, "the slave only told the four girls first. As for whether other people have gone to tell other people, I don''t know." they are all the boys who came out with the eldest young master. Now the eldest young master is dead, and their only support is gone.


    Now it''s Yunxiao who is in charge of the family, so these people naturally want to save their lives for the first time. Naturally, they want to tell Yunxiao that Yunxiao is the master of the cloud family, and maybe they can save their lives.


    One of the main reasons is that the scene of Yunyang''s death was so shocking that everyone who did not dare to provoke him knew it.


    Yunxiao en a, Yunyang is so dead, Yunxiao''s heart is not so sad, but it is still rising a touch of irritability, just because now and the previous life has changed too much.


    Yunxiao sighed, "you will see the scene and I said."


    The boy said while driving the carriage to the direction of the main hall.


    After a while, I arrived in front of the main hall, but I didn''t expect that the front of the main hall was not so peaceful. I saw a group of people in front of the main hall, and the one who could be found at a glance was Mr. Duan, jingzhaoyin.


    In jingzhaoyin''s side there are some officials, but at this time these people are Yunyang brought to block the outside.


    When Yunxiao saw all this, she felt a headache. She thought they had come fast enough, but now she has already startled Jing Zhaoyin. Although she has some preparations in her heart, she still has some things that she doesn''t want to face here.


    Fortunately, however, she has now asked her husband to report her funeral to the cloud family. I believe sun and others will come soon.


    Yunxiao is about to jump off the carriage. Chunlan has already squatted in front of Yunxiao. Yunxiao is warm in the heart and doesn''t ask for any more. However, she only lets Chunlan help her to go down.


    With the help of Chunlan, Yunxiao walked up to Jing Zhaoyin and said, "Mr. Duan, did you ever catch those people? Is it a confession? "


    Duan Sizheng''s eyes looked at Yunxiao, and finally frowned slightly. "Those people said that it was Yunyang, the eldest young master of your cloud family, who had moved to other hospitals in advance, and changed all the maid guards here, just to kill you."


    Yunxiao didn''t expect that it would be the result, but she didn''t believe it. Yunyang didn''t have such great ability, let alone Yunyang didn''t have such a big mind. She immediately calmed down and said, "why did you come here because of Duan?" Don''t just come here because you know that Yunyang is dead.


    Duansi is a pair of thick eyebrows tightly wrinkled together, "since four girls want us to be fair, so I naturally want to come over and arrest Yunyang."


    Yunxiao secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was not caused by the killing of Yunyang. "Since the elder brother sent someone to kill me, this has already belonged to the family affairs of the cloud family. Could you please ask Mr. Duan to let the people of the cloud family solve it by themselves?"Duan Si Zheng did not agree with Yunxiao''s words, "no, I must arrest Yunyang."


    Yunxiao has a headache secretly. However, if she continues to obstruct her at this time, she is afraid that Duan Sizheng thinks that she is intentional, and that she sent someone to kill Yunyang. Therefore, Yunxiao immediately said, "in that case, please let Mr. Duan go in alone with me."


    Duan Si is listening to Yunxiao do this, and his years of experience in handling cases immediately makes him alert to find out that there are still things hidden in it. It is just what kind of things are. As long as he goes in, he will know.


    Duan Si Zheng and Yunxiao Chunlan enter the main hall under the guidance of the boy, but when several people see clearly the scene inside the room, they can''t help but stand at the door.


    Yunxiao originally thought that he would see the scene after being taken care of in this room. Who knows that this is the scene of red fruits.


    At this time, the room was full of blood. Yunyang was naked, but he was pressing a woman tightly. At this time, Yunyang''s two big hands were tightly held on the woman''s waist. His strong appearance seemed to be afraid that the woman under him would run away. At this time, Yunyang''s body is full of scratches, and there is no good.


    Even at this time he will not move, but, he still holds the woman under his body in a domineering way.


    At this time, none of the women under him was in good condition. The woman heard the news coming from outside, and her dying face had a little joy. But her face was extremely pale. If she had not just moved this time, I''m afraid that people would think that this woman has also died, because it is too pale.


    Just let Yunxiao surprise is that the woman''s face, did not expect to be the beginning of the cloud!


    Shouldn''t Chu Yun be in Shen Yingfan''s mansion at this time? How could it be here? Her eyes with exploration, but when she saw the woman''s eyes, Yunxiao''s mind moved, because she found another thing at this time, that is, although the woman was wearing Chu Yun''s face, it was not Chu Yun.


    Xiao yunya didn''t want to see the other things in the room, but she didn''t want to see the other things in the room.


    How to look at this matter, how to show the weird.


    Chunlan in the room to see the scene, immediately stood in front of Yunxiao, blocking the realization of Yunxiao, her respectful voice with a trace of trill, but the small body is still blocked in front of Yunxiao, "girl, don''t look." In such a scene, let alone whether Yunyang is really dead or not, he just looks at it with a needle in his eye. However, the girl is not old enough to be in the cabinet. How can we see these terrible scenes?


    Duan Sizheng didn''t expect to see such a scene after he came in. He was stunned and looked at everything in front of him. However, he soon regained his mind in Chunlan''s angry voice and looked at Yunxiao. At this time, Yunxiao was the first suspect.


    After all, before Yunxiao was almost burned to death by Yunyang, Yunxiao in turn killed Yunyang, which is also very said in the past.


    Yunxiao naturally felt Duan Si Zheng''s gaze, but she didn''t do it. She looked at Duan Sizheng with fearless eyes. She was calm in a pair of clear eyes and a trace of sadness in her eyes. "Shouldn''t Mr. Duan save the living first now?"


    Duan Si is reminded by Yunxiao and feels embarrassed by his face. Unexpectedly, he asks others to remind him of his duties. He coughs to cover up his embarrassment. However, at this time, Yunxiao has another movement.


    Yunxiao immediately knelt down, a pale little face with grievances, "I want to ask for a thing, big brother now like this, hope that Duan adult left me a decent."


    Duan Si Zheng''s eyes wrinkled slightly, "how do you want to do it?"


    Yunxiao''s eyes slowly shed a drop of tears. No matter what, she will cry. She thinks that Yunyang was not dead when the last cloud family was destroyed, but now he was killed. The person who benefits most is Lan Shuya. She always thinks that Lan Shuya still needs to set up an ambush, so she won''t use strong means. She didn''t expect that Lan Shuya itself is a path Poisonous snake, unexpectedly came up with such a way to treat Yunyang.


    She slowly breathed a breath, "I want to find out the murderer and avenge the elder brother. But now, I hope you don''t want to say anything about it."


    Duansi was thinking for a while, and finally nodded, "OK, I promise you."


    Yunxiao''s small face showed a trace of sincere smile, and then ordered the boy on one side, "go and pull those two people apart, that woman I want to live." now only that woman can know what happened today.


    However, after the boy walked past, he used a lot of strength to pull Yunyang apart. Only after Yunyang left, all the people saw that there was a large amount of blood left under their bodies.Yunxiao took down his cloak and handed it to Chunlan, "go and cover that woman."


    Although Chunlan wants to say that this woman is not Chu Yun? But in the sight of Yunxiao, Chunlan swallows her words to her mouth and covers her with the cloak. At this time, Yunyang has been covered by the boy.


    Yunxiao was relieved and went forward. She put her little hand under Yunyang''s breath and tried it out. Her heart was still holding a glimmer of hope that Yunyang was not dead, but the cold temperature under her hands let her know that Yunyang was really dead.


    She just felt that her eyes were a little rusty. She stepped to the woman''s face and looked at the woman from a high position. Her eyes were sharp and her eyes were burning. "Say, who are you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    Yunxiao stares at the woman and does not want to let go of the look on the woman''s face. As expected, she sees the panic and surprise in the depth of the woman''s eyes. Yunxiao frowns slightly, and the more she feels that this woman is not simple.


    Duan Sizheng also went to explore the temperature of Yunyang. After feeling that Yunyang was really dead, he frowned slightly. Although Yunxiao looked pale, he did not fear to look at the woman, which made him admire him a little more.


    Unconsciously, she stepped forward and said in a voice, "I know the truth that the four girls are anxious about the death of another brother at this time. But the girl is not strong enough to speak now. How about giving her a rest first?"


    The woman''s lips gently opened and closed for a moment, then closed again, only a broken note issued, as for what was said, but no one heard.


    Yunxiao frowned, with a hint of displeasure in her eyes, but she reminded herself to calm down, otherwise she was really caught in their trick.


    Xiaoya, can you see the small cloud on the whole body again


    The boy frowned, and then said respectfully, "I don''t know. After the four girls go back, the eldest young master will send the slaves out. As for when the blue girl will go back, I don''t know."


    Yunxiao''s eyes are slightly annoyed, but she is still sad at this time. She doesn''t want to interfere in the aftermath of Yunyang. After all, it''s very good that Yunyang didn''t retaliate and go back. Moreover, she is still a girl who hasn''t been released from the cabinet. She has grandmother, father and mother, Yunyang and her own mother. What''s the matter It won''t fall on you.


    Yunxiao slightly frowned, "you go to the porter and ask, when did a big living person leave, does no one see it?"


    However, as soon as she finished, she remembered that all the people in the other courtyard had been changed. The only people who can use them now are those they brought from the cloud family. She sighed, "don''t go."


    Although I was puzzled, he didn''t dare to ask.


    And Duan Si on one side also came over, he looked at Yunxiao in surprise, with a light inquiry in his eyes, "four girls seem to be worried about blue girl?"


    Yunxiao thought that there was a Jing Zhaoyin here, and gradually calmed himself down. "Well, after all, today''s big brother said he would send my cousin, so I want to make sure that my cousin is safe and sound."


    Seeing this, Duan Si nodded, "since the four girls are so worried, and the blue girl is almost the last witness with the dead, I will let the official go to find the blue girl."


    Cloud Xiao Mou son slightly turns, finally nodded, this just said, "also, so, trouble segment adult." She really wanted to know how LAN Shuya did it.


    Duansi was nodding gently. Seeing that girl still could not speak, he said to the boy on one side, "go and bring some water to this girl."


    Soon, the boy brought a glass of water, but before he got close to the girl, he heard Duan Sizheng say, "four girls, have a drink first?"


    Yunxiao knows that Duan Si is not believing in herself at this time, but she is not forced to do so. She just nodded. She took a drink from the cup and whispered, "don''t worry about Duan, it''s not poisonous."


    Duan Si was being exposed. He didn''t feel embarrassed. He just gave a faint smile and said, "do you know this girl?"


    Yunxiao small eyebrows slightly wrinkled, this just said, "calculate to know, also calculate don''t know."


    "How do you say that?"


    "The girl''s face is very similar to chuyun''s concubine, but chuyun was given to Shen Yingfan, the eldest young master of the Shen family. I think you have heard of this."


    Duan Si is in the right mind. She really knows this, but Yunxiao''s words are too good to listen to. It is obviously taken away by Shen Yingfan. If we think about the three girls of Yun family who want to marry Shen Yingfan before, it is equivalent to that the future uncle of the cloud family should rob a woman with his younger brother-in-law, which has become a joke in the capital.


    But I didn''t expect the woman to look like this, but she had a good face. Well, she had a good figure. No wonder the hearts of the two men were linked up.


    However, these words can not be said, "I heard that, four girls continue."


    Yunxiao sighed and said again in a leisurely voice, "Miss Chu Yun has been in the cloud mansion for a while, so I''ve been lucky to see this girl several times. But the girl in front of us, her eyes and the aunt Chu Yun I knew before are very inconceivable. Chu Yun has a beautiful face and a free charm between her eyes and her eyes But I can''t see the charm of Chu Yun. "


    Duan Si is slightly Leng Shen for a moment, "you mean she is pretending?"


    Yunxiao is not willing to say more, "maybe, it may be that Miss Chu Yun is very fond of her eldest brother. She spent her days in Shenfu and became thinner and thinner, so she may have changed into her present appearance." of course, this possibility is extremely low."Four girls are not sad?" Duan Si Zheng but suddenly asked a wind horse cattle do not and the words come out.


    Yunxiao naturally heard what duansi was saying. She looked calm and said, "sad, but who said that sadness must be shown on his face? My elder brother has been wronged. Only when we find the real murderer, can we really give him an account. "


    Duan Sizheng''s whole mind is suddenly shocked. He looks at Xiang Yunxiao in shock. He doesn''t expect that she is just a woman in the house, and can say this sentence.


    At this time, Yunxiao said again, "I want to meet those who want to murder me. Those people are related to me. I think I have the right to see those people?"


    Duan Sizheng''s eyes only flashed the words of Yunxiao, so he unconsciously nodded. When he reflected that Yunxiao had just said something, he saw that Yunxiao had already walked to the gate with the help of Chunlan.


    Duan Si is seeing this, want to block already late, so immediately also followed out, and then shut the door.


    He saw Yunxiao at this time even to limp to the front yard, slightly frowned, told the side of the official, "you go to the courtyard over there did not die a few people."


    Official immediately ran to, Yunxiao see this, also stopped their own pace, peace of mind waiting for news here.


    It wasn''t long before those people were brought back, but at this time only seven people were left. There were a lot of big and small wounds on these seven people. To Yunxiao''s surprise, the people in them even included the man with a very rough appearance.


    As soon as these people were brought back, they knelt on the ground, and the other six people immediately kept pleading, and only the coarse-looking man looked very anxious at this time, "did your adult ask? What are you bringing us here for? "


    In this tone, people who don''t know think he is the chief judge. However, Yunxiao doesn''t care about it at this time. He just chuckles and says, "have you asked me, can''t you continue to ask? Do you have any evidence that my elder brother wanted to murder me? "


    Xiao Yu, I didn''t think that I was qualified to interrogate him


    Yunxiao chuckles at those people, only to feel that she saw once again that Yunyang also came to look for her own money like this. Unexpectedly, arrogant people are everywhere in this world.


    "Do you think I don''t have the right to know who tried to kill me after you tried to burn me?"


    Man a Leng, tightly will lips, angry stare at Yunxiao, but he did not speak.


    Yunxiao did not force him to say anything, but said with a smile, "you are not the first one who wants to kill me, nor the last one who wants to kill me. I just want to tell you, tell the master behind you that I will not die in front of him."


    Yunxiao finished, eyes have been staring at the coarse-looking man, see his expression slightly stiff, continue to say, "I just want to know, why do you want to frame this accusation on my big brother? Or do you plan all this in the morning? Just waiting for me to bite? "


    "If you want to trap me, don''t worry. The murderer is Yunyang. He found me before you came here. But people in other courtyards don''t want to do this. So Yunyang will replace the maid and the guard in the other courtyard. Whether you believe it or not, it''s a fact." The man''s expression is slightly ironic, and his eyes are indifferent. He seems to be saying that it is difficult for your elder brother to take you, and you are willing to believe him.


    Yunxiao has been paying attention to the man''s look. Seeing his candid eyes, his heart cools slightly. Even if the person behind him is not Yunyang, this matter must have something to do with Yunyang. That is to say, Yunyang had a mind to kill himself in the early morning. Just when this man found him, they decided to kill him today. But they didn''t expect that they would escape from the fire Health.


    She went through all the unusual things in her mind. There were so many things happening in the cloud family. Yuan didn''t invite a master early, but he didn''t invite a master at night. But today, she didn''t talk about it, and Yun Yang took a step ahead of herself


    Yunxiao only feels cold all over his body. Yunyang, Yunyao and sun''s are so presumptuous that they have never thought of killing them. However, Yunyang can not care about the friendship between his brother and sister and kill him in pain!


    A cold wind blowing, Yunxiao can''t help shaking. Chunlan see Yunxiao motionless, worried said, "four girls, are you ok?"


    Yunxiao finally regains his mind, and at this time, those people have been taken down by Duan Si Zheng, but those people have been struggling. At this time, the man suddenly took advantage of the official''s inattention, drew out his long knife and sneered at Yunxiao''s direction. The knife had cut his neck and his blood flowed like a stream.


    Duan Si Zheng didn''t expect to see such a scene. He raised his voice and roared, "stop him!" Just when he said this, the man''s body has been soft down.


    In the moment he fell down, Yunxiao suddenly saw a familiar thing, she was surprised to stare at her eyes, eyes with shock and deep hatred!


    I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it! It''s him!Zhou Jingyan, today''s hatred! I Yunxiao will pay the debt of blood!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    Yunxiao stupefied to look at that piece of wooden card, that wooden card material and style are very familiar with themselves.


    In her previous life, she had seen such wooden cards in Zhou Jingyan''s study. The identities of those people were all distinguished by their tokens, which were divided into gold medal, silver medal, bronze medal and wooden card.


    Only Zhou Jingyan''s dark guards have the gold medal. The silver medal is owned by the talented person whom Zhou Jingyan trusts and occupies a certain power in the court. The bronze medal is owned by the person whom Zhou Jingyan trusts and whose position is not high in the imperial court, while the wooden medal is owned by those who mix with the common people.


    These people firmly protect Zhou Jingyan!


    Each token is marked with their identity, which is not a person''s name, but is distinguished by a number.


    These people who have the token are only driven by Zhou Jingyan!


    At this time, the appearance of this wooden card can only show one problem. These people were sent by Zhou Jingyan! Unexpectedly, Zhou Jingyan even suspected himself. Yunxiao doesn''t know whether Zhou Jingyan really wants to burn himself or to test himself. However, no matter which one he wants, he will fail.


    "Four girls? You go back first, "Duan Si originally thought that the four girls of the cloud family were bold. Unexpectedly, she saw such a scene of killing, and finally, she made a mess of herself.


    Yunxiao just gently shook his head, but also came back to God. Today, the hatred between her and Zhou Jingyan deepened again, "no need."


    Duan Si Zheng frowned slightly and waved his hand. The officers and soldiers had taken those who survived, and the man who committed suicide also carried him down. Then he turned his head and looked at Yunxiao. "Four girls, since the prisoner has explained that the murderer is Yunyang, since Yunyang has already committed a law, this case is over."


    Yunxiao nodded. Although she would like to continue the investigation and eventually trace Zhou Jingyan, she also knew that since the man with the wooden card had died, even if he was traced to Zhou Jingyan, it would be painless in the end. If she really wanted to trip Zhou Jingyan, there must be enough evidence to make Zhou Jingyan unable to turn over According to the report, give Zhou Jingyan a fatal blow, otherwise, no matter what the situation, Zhou Jingyan can turn over!


    This is what she wants, and now she can only swallow her anger to avoid scaring the snake.


    At this time, a burst of footsteps came from outside the courtyard, which was getting closer and closer. In a twinkling of an eye, they came to the front.


    When Yunxiao looked up, he saw that there were yuan, sun, Lu and Yunyao, as well as two Yunlan and others. These people were anxious and followed by more than a dozen maids and maids. When they got close, Yunxiao saluted, "grandmother, mother."


    Lu rushed forward to Yunxiao''s side, secretly holding Yunxiao''s hands, worried and asked, "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you today?" When she heard that something had happened in another hospital, she was shocked and was about to come to the other hospital. She just met yuan and sun at the door.


    Along the way, I realized that this other courtyard was almost rebellious, and her daughter was almost burned to death. However, Yunyang died in another courtyard. How can this be made? After hearing this, she almost fainted.


    Along the way, yuan and sun kept running on her, saying that her daughter had hurt Yun Yang. If she had not been obsessed with seeing her daughter safe and sound, she would have fainted at that time. At this time, Lu couldn''t help crying when she saw her living daughter.


    Yunlan also came over and stood beside Yunxiao. He knew that yuan and sun would never let go of his sister. His move showed that he would support Yunxiao.


    Sun and Yuan wanted to get angry at once, but when they saw Duan Sizheng, they had to suppress their anger for a while and wiped their eyes with a veil. However, Yunyao didn''t have so many tricks. She only knew that her brother was dead, and when yuan and sun went, she would have no dependence. In addition, her elder brother Yunyang went World, they can get a lot less property in this room, without financial support, Shen Yingfan will be as good to himself?


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she felt. If it wasn''t for Yunxiao, she would be envied by everyone in the future. But everything was because Yunxiao wanted to eliminate lithium. She couldn''t help her anger any more. She raised her hands and rushed to Yunxiao''s direction, hating, "Yunxiao, it''s all you. You killed your big brother. How can you have such a vicious heart when you are young Thinking? Today I will kill you to avenge my elder brother. "


    Yunxiao naturally saw Yunyao''s stride. Before she could fight back, Yunlan had already blocked Yunyao''s slap. "Is that enough? If you don''t have enough trouble, go back to the cloud house and do it again. " It''s true that Tianyun is so upset.


    Yunxiao see Yunyao was blocked down, eye dew sneer, but she turned to Duan Si Zheng and saluted, "Mr. Duan, can you ask those officials to step back?"


    Duan Sizheng nodded slightly. After all, today''s affairs are indeed disgraceful. After all the officials have gone down, only the Yuns and Duan Sizheng are left here. However, Duan Sizheng has no intention to leave at this time, because there is a prisoner to be tried. Yunxiao''s case is closed, but Yunyang''s case has not been closed yet.Yunxiao naturally saw Duan Sizheng''s meaning, and she didn''t stop her. She just looked at Yunyao, and her voice was cold. "Before the bones of my elder brother are cold, you shout to kill, or are you involved in the big brother''s murder? That''s why you want to kill me and cover up the truth? "


    Yunyao didn''t expect that she would hear such a sentence. Even if she was stunned there, she couldn''t believe looking at Yunxiao, "what do you say? My brother and I hurt you? How could it be? "


    Yunxiao mouth with a hint of irony, she just looked at the side of Duan Sizheng, "you can not believe me, but not believe what Duan adults said? The eldest brother and others acted together and replaced the guards and servant girls in other courtyards. Then he set fire to the house and tried to burn me in the house. "


    Lu listened to this sentence, immediately scared to take a look at Yunxiao''s body, "Xiao Xiao, can you have injuries where?"


    Cloud Yao Leng a moment later, also came back to mind, "what are you talking about? Aren''t you ok now? If big brother wants to burn you, can you still live? "


    Yunxiao shakes her head slightly. She really didn''t expect that Yunyao could say such a thing. "If you follow the three elder sister''s words like this, do you want me to die to be punished?"


    She didn''t want to worry about Lu, but Chunlan didn''t like Yunxiao. She gave Lu a salute and said, "four girls were hurt by the cross beam." This sentence is to remind Yunxiao that she is still playing the role of a patient. On the other hand, it is also a reminder to all that if her girl is injured, the person who set fire to the house should take responsibility.


    Yunxiao glared at Chunlan, but there was nothing sharp in that eye. Chunlan immediately lowered her head and did not speak.


    Lu immediately was nervous about going to see Yunxiao''s wound. His face was red with anxiety, "Xiao Xiao, did you see a doctor? How was it hurt? Let your mother have a look


    Yunxiao sighed, Lu this is really concerned about chaos, "Niang, I''m ok, Li escort has gone to ask for a doctor, should also be to."


    Lu''s heart was relieved, but she didn''t want to leave her daughter''s side.


    On the other side, Yun Yao still wants to talk. Duan Si Zheng has already said in a voice, "the room of the four girls is really the eldest young master of the cloud family. All the guards and maids in and out of the other courtyard have been replaced. If it is not the master here, who dares to risk such a big risk to change people?"


    With Duan Si Zheng''s words, Yun Yao still wants to clamor, but is pulled by sun''s sleeve, "Yao Yao, let''s go to see your elder brother first."


    Yuan and Sun took Yunyao in front of them, while Lu and Yunxiao followed, while Duan Si Zheng on the other side also followed.


    When everyone went in, they saw that the woman who looked the same as Chu Yun was still resting, and Yunyang''s face had gradually turned black. Yuan, Lu and Yun Yao saw each other and immediately threw themselves on Yunyang''s body and began to cry.


    Lu saw the blood in the room, and then saw that Yunyang really went like this. He couldn''t help crying.


    But Yunxiao looked at Jing Zhaoyin who came in, "Mr. Duan, now I can almost hear this case."


    Duan Si Zheng let the people of the Yun family cry. He felt a headache. He had to ask someone to take the living woman to the outside for trial. However, sun''s reaction was very quick at this time. He immediately said, "Mr. Duan, the people''s wife hopes that we can listen to the case. It is my son who killed this woman." She said if there is nothing to look at Yunxiao, as if to say that this matter is caused by Yunxiao, and the murderer is Yunxiao.


    Duan Si was seeing that no one objected to it. She gave a cold glance at the woman and said, "who are you? Why do you fall in love with Yunyang in this room? "


    The woman immediately knelt down and said respectfully, "the maid is the first-class maid spring forest in the courtyard of four girls." As soon as this speech was said, the room was in a state of uproar, and Chunlin also took down the mask on his face, revealing his delicate but pale face.


    At the same time, all the people''s eyes were on Yunxiao. Obviously, everyone didn''t expect that this matter would have something to do with Yunxiao. Yunyao looked at Yunxiao with such a look, and said angrily, "Yunxiao, I didn''t expect that your mind should be so vicious that you should be so cruel to your elder brother!


    She immediately knelt down to Duan Si Zheng and said, "my Lord, this Chunlin is Yunxiao''s personal servant girl. It''s something that Yunfu knows. The elder brother must be killed by Yunxiao. Please punish Yunxiao and return my elder brother''s innocence."


    Duan Si Zheng frowned slightly. This case is really tricky. Before that, Yunyang wanted to kill Yunxiao. However, after a while, it became Yunxiao''s intention to kill Yunyang. The people of the cloud family were not peaceful. When he saw that the look on Yunxiao''s face was still light, a faint curiosity rose in his heart. Then he saw Xiang Yunyao and cried, "how about I am aware of the case. I can''t allow you to judge here. Do you still want to step back? "


    Yunyao was contradicted by Duan Si. She felt a little red in her face, but at this time she had no way to argue, so she went back to sun again.


    Duan Si Zheng looked at the Chunlin kneeling there and asked in a sharp voice, "how did Yunyang die? Tell me all you know."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    Chunlin sobbed a few times, then peeped at Xiang Yunxiao''s direction and said in a hoarse voice, "today, the old lady asked the four girls to come to the other hospital. The fourth girl knew that only the eldest young master was going with him. The fourth girl and the maid said that they would send the maid to the eldest young master to be his concubine, but the fourth aunt was afraid that the eldest young master would not have slaves, so she came up with a mask for the maidservant to wear At that time, you only need to give the eldest young master some medicine, and the eldest young master will naturally ask for the servants. "


    This voice with the words of tears, but let a lot of people are slightly sideways.


    Lu didn''t expect that things would turn out to be her daughter. She tightly held Yunxiao''s hand and trembled a little. She looked worried at Yunxiao. But even so, Lu''s look was still full of trust. She didn''t believe that her daughter would be the murderer of her big brother.


    Yunxiao is aware of Lu''s trust and feels a little warm in her heart. No matter whether others believe in themselves or not, as long as their loved ones still trust themselves, she has nothing to fear.


    But Yunlan looks the same. Among all the people here, the most calm one is Yunlan. It''s not that Yunlan doesn''t worry, but he has already decided that his sister Yunxiao can handle these things well.


    He did not know when he was so convinced of his sister, but this belief has always existed. Maybe it was from the moment he saw his sister talking in front of his father that he had such a mind.


    Duan Si Zheng raised his eyebrows and looked at the direction of xiangyunxiao, with a deep exploration in his eyes, "four girls, what do you say?"


    Yunxiao''s mouth slightly Yang, calm, eyes, voice indifferent, "I''m not a killer, but I can help find the real killer."


    Her voice dropped, one side of the sun immediately looked at Yunxiao, with anger in her eyes, but her face still had to hang a trace of pain pet and hate iron does not become steel, "four girls, now the witness has said, you don''t quibble, even if you really killed your big brother, I will forgive you as a second Niang." This words, will a loving mother and helpless image play to the extreme.


    Yunxiao had to admire sun''s acting skills, but she snorted and raised her voice, "Er Niang, what do you mean by that? If the real murderer doesn''t look for it, he will blame me? It''s ridiculous. I don''t know how cold my heart will be. "


    Sun was choked, his face blue and white, trembling, pointing to Yunxiao, cold eyes, the image of a loving mother can not go down, "you, you are treacherous!"


    Yunxiao didn''t want to pay attention to sun. She just walked to Chunlin with the help of Chunlan and looked at her with regret. "Chunlin, you saved my life. I wanted to give you some face, but I don''t want you to be a slave of the judge. You and my elder brother have been colluding together. Don''t you think I don''t know? I don''t tell you, but I''ve been looking for opportunities for you to serve in front of my eldest brother. I''ve fought for you more than once in front of Er Niang, so that you can marry your eldest brother to be a concubine. I didn''t expect you to betray me so much. "


    After that, she looked at Duan Sizheng in front of her and said respectfully, "my Lord, on the night half a month ago, my elder brother suddenly broke into my room and tried to search my house. I saw Chunlin naked on the bed. I begged him. Since I had destroyed Chunlin''s body, I took Chunlin in first and then asked for it Auntie, as a result, the elder brother was afraid of embarrassment at that time, so he didn''t agree. Instead, he asked me for 300000 taels of silver. I was just a woman in the house. Although my father allowed me to take charge of the property under the name of the cloud family, I didn''t have so much money in my hand. If I wanted him to take over Chunlin''s house, he would take out 300000 taels of silver. I couldn''t take out the silver, so he said 20 At that time, my elder brother only gave me half a month to raise money. I didn''t dare to use the income and expenditure of the cloud family, so I went to the Rong shop and borrowed 200000 liang of silver. "


    People don''t know that there is such a thing in this matter. Many people feel that Yunxiao is affectionate and righteous. For a servant girl, he has to pay a dowry of 200000 Liang, which is enough for a hundred households to live a lifetime.


    Yunxiao continued, "after I borrowed 200000 taels of silver from Mr. Rong, I thought about the relationship between my cousin and my eldest brother. Now I have given my intimate servant girl to my elder brother as a concubine. I''m afraid that my cousin will be angry with me and the relationship between sisters will be bad. Finally, I have to ask my cousin LAN Shuya to give the 200000 taels of silver to my cousin, hoping to transfer it through my cousin''s hand Give it to elder brother. In this way, when my cousin marries his elder brother and serves him with Chunlin in the future, they may be able to pull back the elder brother''s heart with the same heart. It was also yesterday night, after talking about this with his cousin, he first gave Chunlin to his elder brother. When the elder brother heard that the silver was in his cousin''s hands, even if he agreed to take Chunlin, I didn''t know what the rest would be It is. "


    After dinner today, LAN Shuya really wanted to give Yunyang the 200000 taels of silver in exchange for freedom. At that time, only Yunyang and LAN Shuya were left in the main hall. If LAN Shuya had nothing to do with this time, Yunxiao would not believe it.


    Since Chunlin was able to be bribed by LAN Shuya to feed himself poison in the previous life, she could also be bribed by LAN Shuya in this life. Since they wanted to frame themselves up together, they would never give them a chance to turn over.Today, she was framed by Zhou Jingyan and couldn''t turn over. Now that Lan Shuya and Chunlin were in their own hands, Yunxiao scattered all her anger on them.


    However, what Yunxiao guesses is really close to the truth. LAN Shuya bought Chunlin early in the morning and let Chunlin secretly follow Yunyang out of the house. When the time comes, Yunxiao and Yunlan can be killed together.


    This is also LAN Shuya''s plan.


    Duan Si Zheng also made some slight changes to Yunxiao after listening to it. In her eyes, she appreciated a little more, "can four girls have evidence to prove her words?"


    Yunxiao nodded with a low eyebrow and respectfully said, "of course, there are. There are 200000 Liang silver notes in my cousin''s hand and letters in my cousin''s hand. These are all evidence. If you don''t believe me, you can also find Mr. Rong to confront him. I really borrowed 200000 liang of Silver notes from him."


    When she had promised LAN Shuya that she would give her money, she had already made up her mind to borrow the 200000 taels of silver from Rongjin and made an IOU. As for the profits of the pills she and Rongjin cooperated with, naturally, she let Rongjin collect the money to pay off the debt, because she didn''t intend to pay back Rongjin with silver at the beginning. Anyway, it was the beauty pills There are some other pills. Those pills will definitely make 200000 Liang silver very soon.


    What''s more, the 200000 taels of silver in LAN Shuya''s hands should soon fall into his hands again.


    Yunxiao slightly relieved, she is not afraid that Duan Si is going to check, after all, he has said these things in the letter to LAN Shuya.


    LAN Shuya was sitting in the carriage back to the blue house. At this time, she was smiling. She didn''t expect that she could get rid of two people who were harmful to her. This made her very happy. She not only removed two people, but also held 200000 taels of silver notes in her hand at this time. These are her biggest gains.


    Of course, LAN Shuya doesn''t intend to share the harvest with others. It will be her greatest wealth. It is estimated that Yunxiao will not know that she bought Chunlin around her to serve her life until she dies.


    As long as there is Chunlin''s confession, even if Yunxiao wants to resist, there is no possibility of success.


    But I didn''t expect that when LAN Shuya was secretly happy, her carriage suddenly stopped. LAN Shuya and Yu Tan ran into each other. LAN Shuya covered her forehead and looked at Yu tan with a bad complexion. "Why don''t you go and see what''s going on outside?"


    Yu Tan immediately got up in a panic and went to the side of the carriage curtain.


    In LAN Shuya''s eyes, there was a trace of vigilance. She looked at Yu Tan, who had already passed by. She had arrived at the door of the carriage. Opening the curtain, she saw two ferocious officers and soldiers in front of the carriage.


    Yu Tan''s expression is slightly stunned. What''s going on? Just when I think of today''s events, I immediately hit a sudden, pretending to be calm and low to the people outside, "what do you do to block our way? This is the blue carriage


    Officers and soldiers see language Tan said such words, just raised their voice and said, "is the big girl of the blue family, blue Shuya''s carriage?"


    Yu Tan immediately nodded, and the official immediately said, "that''s not the wrong person. Mr. Duan wants us to invite your girl back to the other courtyard of the cloud family."


    LAN Shuya naturally heard these words clearly in the carriage. Her eyes were slightly stunned. She opened a corner of the carriage curtain and looked at the two officials, "is there anything else in the courtyard? Why should I go back now? " At this time, blue Shuya''s heart can''t help beating the side drum. She can''t help thinking whether Yunxiao and Yunyang in other courtyard are dead?


    "That''s so much nonsense. Just let you go! When you get to the other courtyard, you will know everything, "the official snorted coldly, not coldly but with dignity.


    LAN Shuya''s face was extremely ugly, but she thought that since the officials would ask themselves to go back, eight out of ten were that Yunyang and Yunxiao were dead and waiting for her to collect the corpse, she saw that the official had been staring at her and immediately said with a light smile, "OK, I''ll go back with you." She can''t wait to see what she''s achieved today.


    Seeing that Lan Shuya was such a good talker, the officers and soldiers nodded secretly. Naturally, they did not say too much. They guarded the carriage from left to right and drove to the other courtyard of the cloud family.


    At this time, LAN Shuya was sitting in the carriage and couldn''t help jumping up. Her eyes were empty. She was staring at the direction the carriage was going. Her mouth was slightly raised, and she said, "Yunxiao, I don''t need to rely on you any more. However, as you are good to me, I will help you collect the corpse."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    The carriage soon arrived at the gate of the other courtyard of the cloud family. LAN Shuya immediately got off the carriage with the help of Yutan, but she didn''t know why. This would look at the lintel of the other courtyard of the Yun family. Although LAN Shuya was elated, she suddenly had a bad idea.


    She looked at the black smoke coming out of the other courtyard and couldn''t help but shiver. She couldn''t think what was going on.


    Seeing LAN Shuya standing in front of the door, the officials on both sides frowned slightly, thinking that she was not willing to go in, and then said, "blue girl, go in, four girls, they are all waiting."


    Before LAN Shuya thought Yunxiao was dead, she just thought she was happy. At this time, she just noticed something strange in the official''s words. Her eyes were slightly sideways, and she immediately said, "do you mean my cousin?"


    Although she wanted to ask Yunxiao if she was not dead, it was a pity that Lan Shuya swallowed this sentence when she said it to her mouth. Her eyes were slightly distracted, but she couldn''t help shaking. Why didn''t Yunxiao die? How can a fire like that not die?


    When she went out of the other courtyard of Yunxiao''s family, she went to the courtyard where Yunxiao lived and had a look. She saw that Yunxiao''s yard was on fire, but why was Yunxiao OK? Is it really her life that should not be cut off?


    Although LAN Shuya still wants to ask more, she is afraid that her asking too much will arouse others'' suspicion, which is not worth the loss. Therefore, LAN Shuya has to suppress all the doubts in her heart.


    Walking behind the official to the other courtyard of the cloud family, the scenery of the other courtyard is excellent. The glass lamp has been lit on the hand copying corridor made of superior sandalwood. The light is shining under the illumination of the glass lamp. If you look up at it, you will be unconsciously attracted by the delicacy in front of you. However, LAN Shuya is not interested at all.


    I don''t know how long after walking, LAN Shuya''s breath has been lingering a faint smell of burning, even so, LAN Shuya still did not stop their own pace.


    After walking a certain distance again, LAN Shuya suddenly saw a piece of blood, and her body couldn''t help shaking. Unfortunately, the official at this time did not have the heart to show mercy and cherish jade, but repeatedly urged, "please hurry up, Miss LAN."


    LAN Shuya''s lips trembled slightly, pointing to the pool of blood on the ground and saying, "what''s the matter with these bloodstains?"


    The official took a look at the realization of his indifference, and then said in a cold voice, "this is the blood of the dead. There is a homicide in this other courtyard tonight."


    LAN Shuya listens to the murder case in the official''s mouth, but she has no joy in her heart.


    And the language Tan body behind her is also scared to shiver, she tightly follows LAN Shuya''s step, immediately said, "girl, here feels gloomy."


    Blue Shuya but directly cold hum a, this just said, "gloomy? Why don''t I know? Don''t talk nonsense. We don''t do anything wrong. We can''t find us even if there are any ghosts. " She said absolutely, but only she knew how frightened she was.


    Language tan at this time, although still afraid, but in listening to LAN Shuya''s words, finally nodded.


    Several people walked for a while, and finally arrived at the main hall. At the door of the main hall, there was a large pool of blood. At the door of the main hall, there were still many people, most of whom were servants of the cloud family.


    LAN Shuya saw here, her eyes slightly more than a trace of calm, so it seems, it should be Yunyang''s life is gone, but her realization to the other side of the courtyard smoke a look, this said, "where the fireworks are?" Hope that it will be as expected, the fire will be Yunxiao burned in it.


    The official said, "where is so much nonsense? Go in quickly."


    LAN Shuya looks at the man in front of her with her delicate and pitiful eyes. Her eyes are full of tears. Unconsciously, she makes people take a look at her, and she feels unbearable. She just didn''t expect that the official at this time didn''t look at her at all.


    LAN Shuya looks slightly, which makes her feel surprised. Her appearance is known as the first beauty in the capital city. Even if she walks on the street, she will receive a lot of eye gaze. However, she did not expect that these people can still keep calm when she makes the hook action.


    LAN Shuya looked at the two people who had been coming in with her. Only when she noticed that their eyes had no charm, she noticed something wrong. Unexpectedly, they couldn''t see their eyes!


    To say that people''s eyes can not see, it is like a disabled person, but these two people have no eyes, but as if they had a pair of eyes, she looked at the past two people''s eyes again.


    The two blind people in front of them are very famous in the capital city. Just because the blind people handle cases, they attract a lot of people. Let alone, these two people are really capable.


    Of course, Duan Sizheng, a famous official who dared to appoint them, heard that these two blind men had worked for many people at the beginning, but no one was willing to employ them. However, Duan Sizheng dared to appoint them, and her cases solved time and again made them legendary.LAN Shuya''s heart suddenly trembled. Duan Si Zheng was once an official in the capital city, but his popularity was not good. Not long ago, he was demoted because he offended a big man. Later, he sat down again. Last month, the emperor dismissed Jing Zhaoyin in anger because of the prince''s assassination. Now Duan Si has just been promoted again.


    Blue Shuya carefully walked forward, her heart is very uneasy at this time, even if it is again nervous, at this time the blue Shuya or continue to walk forward.


    Finally, LAN Shuya came to the gate of the main hall, and an official immediately invited her in. As soon as LAN Shuya walked in, she noticed that all the people in the room were from the cloud family. Of course, except Duan Sizheng, she walked forward with a steady gaze, "the civilian girl has met Mr. Duan."


    Duan Si Zheng just nodded, not for the blue Shuya face heart fold, and at this time the blue Shuya look calm and self-contained, "get up."


    After LAN Shuya gets up, she meets Yunxiao and others slightly, but her pupil shrinks slightly when she looks at xiangyunxiao''s eyes. Unexpectedly, Yunxiao is not dead, which has a great impact on LAN Shuya.


    Afraid of arousing other people''s suspicion, so he took back his own look at Yunxiao. Then he looked at the room with a faint uneasiness in his expression, "cousin, what''s going on here?"


    Seeing LAN Shuya''s performance, Yunxiao was fascinated. She raised a faint smile and raised her eyes. She whispered, "cousin, do you remember that I sent you 200000 Li silver tickets and a letter today?"


    When LAN Shuya hears Yunxiao talk about this matter, she is in a Lin''s heart. At this time, she is slowly considering whether she wants to admit it or not. Her mind is also turning very fast. It seems that Yunxiao has found the abnormality in this, so she wants to escape with the help of the letter and letter.


    It''s just that she wasted so much Kung Fu that she really has the heart to get rid of Yunxiao so easily? What''s the use of your latest plan?


    Yunxiao''s eyes slightly condensed, her eyes like ice, the irony of her mouth more obvious, "cousin, don''t you forget whether I gave you silver? Two hundred thousand taels of silver is not a small number. I remember that my cousin always has a good memory. "


    Her words had already been said. If she didn''t admit it, it seemed that she was deliberately partial and wanted to frame the other party. LAN Shuya bit her lip slightly and said, "yes, my cousin gave me a letter and 200000 taels of silver today."


    Even if you don''t admit it, the 200000 taels of silver, just like Yunxiao said, can only be kept in the palm of your hand. When someone finds out, it''s really causing trouble to himself. It''s better to admit it now.


    Yunxiao''s eyes with a faint irony, this just took back his eyes, "since my cousin said that he received the letter, it''s better to take out the letter and 200000 liang of silver."


    She said, slightly with a little strange, "by the way, that 200000 taels of silver was not my cousin''s, originally that silver was to be a dowry for Chunlin and a concubine for elder brother, but now the elder brother is gone, the silver will not be given. My cousin must not want me to bear the huge debt of 200000 Liang silver?"


    She said gentle, but the meaning of this expression is very obvious, the corner of LAN Shuya''s mouth is really stiff at this time.


    The 200000 taels of silver, she has not yet covered the heat!


    At this time, if people want to take money, it seems that they will take their own money.


    Her heart at this time all kinds of taste Qiqi across the heart, she angry looking at Yunxiao, Yunxiao must be intentional!


    Before LAN Shuya took the initiative to take out the silver, Yunxiao again reminded him, "cousin, the eldest brother is dead now, and you don''t have to marry him in the future. It''s just that the cousin doesn''t want to marry the eldest brother. We all know that. Isn''t this 200000 Liang silver that I asked you to give to my elder brother today? How can it still be on you? "


    After she finished this sentence, the whole person looked at LAN Shuya in shock, and her mouth opened slightly in surprise. Then she said, "cousin, is it you who killed the big brother?" She immediately covered her lips and said with annoyance, "no, this is definitely not true. It''s my mistake. We should treat it as if we didn''t hear it."


    At this time, when LAN Shuya heard Yunxiao''s words, the whole person was also flustered, and there was a trace of invisible anger in the deep of her eyes. She didn''t react. Yunxiao buried a trap for herself at the beginning, and the trap was still his own initiative to jump down!


    She said flustered, "no, how can it be? How could I kill my cousin? " Once he was crowned with the crime of murderer, then it will be difficult to wash away the crime, that is to say, he will be forever insulated from the position of the imperial concubine.


    Taking a deep breath, LAN Shuya kept saying to herself in her heart that she couldn''t be flustered. Otherwise, she was really stepping into the trap arranged by Yunxiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    Yunxiao Yang raised her lips, but she was not happy to win LAN Shuya. She just occupied the advantage that Lan Shuya didn''t know about things, so she could let LAN Shuya lay down some precautions.


    However, Yunxiao has been able to confirm that Lan Shuya is the killer.


    She remembered the scene of LAN Shuya lying in Zhou Jingyan''s arms and watching Zhou Jingyan kick her child to death. She not only did not plead, but also added fuel to the fire!


    So for LAN Shuya at this time, Yunxiao has no sympathy at all.


    Duan Sizheng also reflected from Yunxiao''s words at this time. He looked at LAN Shuya''s body with a faint displeasure. "Blue girl, please explain the four girls'' problem just now."


    Of course, at this time, Duan Si is also a little confused about LAN Shuya.


    LAN Shuya also knew at this time that if she didn''t explain clearly, what would be waiting for her. She frowned slightly and sighed at last. Then she said, "please show me, I don''t know what happened here. If my cousin asks me, I will respond directly."


    "Oh? Does the blue girl mean that the 200000 Liang silver note is not on you at this time? " Duan Si Zheng''s attitude towards LAN Shuya has changed a lot.


    LAN Shuya''s heart is slightly cold. At this time, she hated Yunxiao thoroughly. Yunxiaoben died tonight, but she didn''t die, and she still appeared in front of her. Not only that, but also LAN Shuya seemed to come to dismantle her own platform.


    The rest of her eyes looked at xiangyunxiao, and she suddenly remembered that when she was in Yunjia, Yunxiao had the momentum of being superior. At this time, Yunxiao was once again carrying this momentum, which made LAN Shuya feel more uneasy.


    She calmed down a little, her eyes slightly coagulated, "yes, the silver ticket is indeed on me at this time, but the silver note is on me, but it does not mean that I am the murderer."


    At this time, LAN Shuya was in a dilemma. Anyway, the 200000 taels of silver was on him, and Yunxiao had explained that the silver was to be given to Yunyang. Anyway, this time Yunxiao put himself on the name of Yunyang. No matter how upset he was, his reputation was already bad.


    Because we can only believe that they and the young master of the cloud family have given and received each other privately.


    Even LAN Shuya, at this time have to admit that Yunxiao''s move is really more brilliant!


    "Then blue girl, explain why the silver ticket is still on you?" Duan Si Zheng at this time more and more feel this case interesting.


    LAN Shuya immediately wrote a draft in her heart. Seeing everyone staring at her, she comforted herself and calmed herself down. She took a look at Yutan. At this time, she had to sacrifice Yutan''s reputation to protect herself. "It''s because I''m not good. I want to embezzle the 200000 taels of silver, but my servant girl Yutan and young master Yunyang have known each other for a long time The young master has a heart of admiration. Since I know this matter and read Yutan''s loyalty to me, I want to deduct the 200000 taels of silver for Yutan''s dowry. "


    Anyway, at this time Yunyang has died, even if he threw sewage on his body, Yunyang can''t jump up how to do to himself.


    Yu Tan didn''t expect that her girl would say so. She looked frightened and her eyes suddenly froze. She looked at her own girl, and her mouth opened and closed, "girl, I don''t have any."


    However, LAN Shuya didn''t wait for Yutan''s voice to fall, she immediately said, "Yutan, you don''t have to be sorry. Although there are many people here, these people are from the cloud family. What are you afraid of?" She looks at Yu tan with a threatening look. If she doesn''t sacrifice Yu Tan, then all her fame and integrity will be gone.


    Yutan grew up with LAN Shuya, and had served in front of LAN Shuya for so long. Naturally, she was very familiar with LAN Shuya''s every move. When she saw this, she immediately understood that her girl was ready to sacrifice herself to protect herself.


    However, although the present language Tan heart is sad, but she read blue Shuya good, also can only answer down.


    She immediately knelt down and snapped her head in the direction of Duan Sizheng, "yes, it''s all the servant''s fault. I''m glad to see you for money. I''ve known you for a long time. Every time I go to Yun''s house, I''ll have a rendezvous with the eldest young master. The maid said to the eldest young master that the maidservant''s life is the eldest young master''s, and the death is the eldest young master''s Ghost, now this will pay for the young master''s life. "


    "You lie!" Sun did not wait for her voice to fall down, and then clamored out, the son has just died, this woman is going to give her son the charge of giving and receiving.


    Yutan looked at sun with fear. When she saw the killing intention in sun''s eyes, she was frightened. She closed her eyes and opened her eyes again. She stood up with a firm look. She ran into the other side of the column. Her eyes were full of determination.


    Unfortunately, there is no warmth in Yunxiao''s eyes at this time. When Yutan bumps into him, Chunlan, who has been told to stare at LAN Shuya and Yutan, steps forward quickly and hugs Yutan''s body. So Yutan is still injured, but the injury is not serious.Yu Tan''s eyes are tightly closed together. She looks at LAN Shuya apologetically, with a gray silence in her eyes. She doesn''t think that she just wants to die and can''t die.


    LAN Shuya thought that after Yutan died, she could put all the things on Yutan''s body to protect her innocence, but she didn''t expect to be pulled by Chunlan. She looked at Chunlan angrily because of this woman, so she couldn''t do it. Of course, the culprit of all this is Yunxiao!


    But now, she has to perform the play first!


    She immediately rushed over and hugged Yu Tan tightly. Then she said, "Yu Tan, what are you doing?"


    She said this, and whispered to Yu Tan in a corner that people didn''t notice, "if you take this crime down, I will take good care of your family."


    Yu Tan''s expression was slightly stunned, and soon there was a trace of bitter smile in her eyes. She broke away from her blue Shuya''s arms and knelt down again in front of Duan Sizheng. "This is because of the slave maidservant. I hope you don''t blame our girls."


    LAN Shuya looked at all this, just whining and crying, a very sad picture.


    On the other side, Yunxiao said softly, "cousin, how can I remember that when I was in Xiangguo Temple, you had been engaged with elder brother for a lifetime?"


    He and others have made a private life, but now it is pushed to others. How do people see it, they all feel that this matter is very wrong.


    When LAN Shuya heard this sentence, she wanted to kill Yunxiao. She sighed and said, "cousin, why do you want to slander me like this?"


    When she finished, she looked at Yunyao on one side again. She was afraid that Yunyao would say the same thing at this time. When she thought of this, she immediately gave Chunlin a look.


    When Chunlin came into contact with the look on LAN Shuya''s face, her eyes were filled with strong reluctance. But when she thought of that possibility, her heart''s unwillingness immediately weakened. Even if she walked forward a few steps, she cried, "my Lord, this matter is due to the maidservant and has no relationship with LAN girl."


    We just couldn''t find the killer, but why are there so many murderers now? "Duan Si Zheng felt that this matter had a secret," you said


    Chunlin shivered and said, "the eldest young master is kind to the maidservant, but the eldest young master is always not happy with the four girls. The maid knows that his status is low, so he only hopes that he can stay with the eldest young master to be a servant girl to serve the eldest young master. Therefore, he saves the four girls and enters the cloud family with this grace. He stays with the four girls and hopes to be watched by the eldest young master Four girls, four girls and the eldest young master have had a long time of resentment. This time, they heard that they were going to come to another hospital. So they specially discussed with their maids and maids to burn them to death. But they didn''t expect that the four girls survived. "


    "Just..." She said here, a little pause, look sad, eyes a dead silence, "I have done so many things for the eldest young master, but the young master has a good love for the brothel woman in Chu Yun. Although the status of the maid is unbearable, but she is more innocent than the brothel woman. For the sake of the brothel woman, the eldest young master is not willing to ask for the body of the maid. The maid is not willing to accept it, so he will set it up tonight The eldest young master burned the four girls. When he was most happy, the servant gave the young master some medicine, while the maid disguised himself as Chu Yun. The eldest young master really wanted my body, but I didn''t expect that the medicine was too strong to kill the young master. "


    "Then why do you want to involve the four girls? Where did you get your mask? " Although Duan Sizheng thought it was hard to guess the woman''s mind, he continued to ask.


    Chunlin''s eyes were slightly coagulated, and he looked at Yunxiao with angry eyes. His eyes twinkled with a strong sense of killing. "I hate the four girls. The eldest young master is dead. Naturally, I want to accompany him. The eldest young master is dead, and he can''t see Yunxiao dead. So even if you are dead, you should take Yunxiao together! As for the mask, because I am so kind to the four girls, she has given me a lot of rewards. Naturally, I can get a mask


    "Then why are you confessing now?" Before Chunlin, however, insisted that it was Yunxiao who killed Yunyang. In the twinkling of an eye, he changed people. Of course, Yunxiao was surprised.


    "I''ve been with four girls for so long. Although she promoted me to a first-class servant girl, she didn''t trust me. But LAN girl is a poor person, and I can''t bear to be wronged by others," she said. Suddenly, she turned a smile to the people around her, and then said, "Yunxiao, I curse you for not dying!"


    After she finished this sentence, her face suddenly turned pale again. Finally, she looked at LAN Shuya again. She saw that Lan Shuya nodded to her, and her body fell down.


    "No, stop her!" Duansi is aware of something wrong when he roared out this sentence, but it is too late, Chunlin has bitten his tongue.


    All the people in the room looked at the spring forest in the room, obviously did not expect that things would be like this.


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of feet outside the door, accompanied by the baby''s shrill cry. The cry was full of grievances and fear. Just listening to the sound, the cold hearts of the people just had a trace of sympathy.All people look outside, naturally missed the cloud Xiao''s eyes at this time more than a touch of color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    The door of the house finally soon had a sound, everyone''s line of sight looked at the outside of the house. No one knows how the baby''s voice appears in this house at this time.


    People''s eyes are different. Qi Qi looks outside. Yunyao says with a displeased look, "whose baby can appear in our other courtyard of Yun family?" This other courtyard belongs to the courtyard of the cloud family. Without the permission of the cloud family, how could anyone else be here?


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the sound outside. No one noticed the faint loss on LAN Shuya''s charming face, and there was a sense of panic in the bottom of her eyes. She didn''t expect that the baby would appear at this time!


    However, when LAN Shuya''s eyes pay attention to the dead Chunlin, this just slightly calms down. Anyway, Chunlin is now dead, and the child has no threat.


    At the door, a man dressed as an official appeared at the door and said respectfully, "Mr. Qi, there is a man with the surname Rong outside. At this time, he asks for an interview outside."


    Duan Si Zheng''s eyes were once again full of doubts, but he also knew that this was not the time to care about so much, so he immediately nodded, "let him in."


    When his voice dropped, a moon white figure appeared at the door. A child who only reached the height of human legs immediately jumped in. When he saw Yunxiao, his eyes flashed a shrewd cunning. His eyes were pure like a star in the sky. He respectfully and courteously saluted all the people in the room.


    When Rong Ruo got up spontaneously, the cry of the baby was louder.


    At the same time, a man in a moon white robe appeared at the door of the room. The man''s clothes were very simple. His ink hair was tied with a silk belt of the same color. At this time, Rong Jin was holding a baby in her hand.


    After Rong Jin came in, he nodded to Duan Si and said respectfully, "Mr. Duan."


    Duan Si Zheng didn''t know what idea Rong Jin was playing. He even came in with a baby in his arms. "What''s the matter with young master Rong coming this time?"


    Rong Jin''s eyes were gentle, her expression was indifferent, and she said with a light smile, "it''s natural to help adults solve crimes."


    "Oh? How to solve a case? "


    "Send evidence," Rong Jin said, and then sent the baby forward in her arms. Her eyes were still indifferent, but in the moment when his line of sight and Yunxiao''s line of sight met, there was a faint helplessness and connivance in the depth of her eyes.


    Yunxiao was frightened by the thought she noticed. She looked at Rong Jin. When did she have these two words on her body?


    Don''t wait for Yunxiao to understand, duansi has continued to say, "Mr. Rong, is the evidence the baby?"


    Rong Jin said with a light smile, "yes, the baby is now six months old. It is the son of Yunyang and Chunlin, the eldest young master of the cloud family."


    As soon as this speech comes out, all the people in the room will be burnt inside and outside. How can it be possible?


    Is Yunxiao look a little surprised that Chunlin has children? Or Yunyang?


    In the last life, she didn''t know about it until she died. She looked at Rong Jin with suspicion. She didn''t know if she should scold Rong Jin to get a baby out of LAN Shuya in order to help her convict LAN Shuya. Or was Chunlin so skillful that she could hide herself for such a long time?


    However, no matter how to say, Yunxiao at this time has doubts about the identity of the child.


    When sun heard Rong Jin''s words, the tears on her face disappeared completely. Some of them were only frightened. She stepped forward and yelled, "don''t talk nonsense. How could my son have an illegitimate child?"


    Yunyao didn''t believe the result either. She glared at Rong Jin, with a strong examination in her eyes, and immediately said, "Rong Jin, you are nonsense. How can my elder brother have an illegitimate child? Or a mean person? Are you not trying to get rid of some people, so you deliberately create a lie? "


    Rong Jin just chuckled and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can investigate by yourself. Chunlin and Yunyang met two years ago. They gave birth to Yunyang''s child. Unfortunately, the eldest young master of the cloud family didn''t want to recognize the child. Chunlin wanted to let his son know his ancestors and enjoy his wealth In order to discuss with Yunyang, let Chunlin lurk around the four girls. "


    After he finished this sentence, he chuckled and put his eyes on LAN Shuya again. LAN Shuya''s eyes were filled with light prayer and deep hatred. Her heart was always tightly lifted up, and she was afraid that Rongjin would say the following words at this time.


    "Why does Mr. Rong know so much about this matter? And where did the baby come from? " Duan Sizheng''s voice is dignified, but his eyes are filled with a trace of displeasure.


    Rong Jin said with a light smile, "this is about to ask the blue girl."


    "How did you have anything to do with Miss LAN?" This case is really getting more and more difficult."When the four girls asked me to borrow 200000 li of silver yesterday, I was not at ease. After all, the 200000 Li silver was not a small amount. If cheated, it would cost me nothing. So when I heard from the fourth girl that the silver was intended to be a dowry for her maid Chunlin, I remembered to check the details of Chunlin. After checking, I found that Chunlin had given birth half a year ago A son was born, but unfortunately, the baby disappeared. After many inquiries, he finally found the baby. "


    "Where did you find it?"


    "I found it in a small yard set up by LAN girl outside. She raised the children of Chunlin, which is really a great effort," Rong Jin''s voice was faint. At this time, he almost said that this matter was sponsored by LAN Shuya. She held the child in her palm and let Chunlin do things for herself.


    Yunxiao naturally heard the meaning of this sentence, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing a good-looking arc, secretly praised in his heart, Rong Jin''s belly black came more and more powerful. But Yunxiao''s heart also gave birth to a trace of strange, such a secret was even Rong Jin found out, this man really can''t be underestimated, no wonder can do in the future West Yue emperor.


    Blue Shuya eyes with panic, she shook her hands pointing to Rong Jin, "you, you nonsense!"


    Rong Jin just gently smile, showing a faint smile, "this time, I will blue girl care of the yard of a couple also brought, if you don''t believe it, then a good interrogation will be good, I just came to provide a little evidence, if disturb Duan adult handling the case, it is my fault, I will make an apology in the next day."


    He said with a very smooth look in his mouth.


    But Duan Si Zheng heard these words in his ears. He gave a sharp drink, "bring the witness up."


    Soon, a couple came in at the door of the room. When LAN Shuya saw the couple, she was pale and weak, and almost collapsed.


    After the couple came in, they knelt down in a hurry, "Cao min (civilian woman) called on Mr. Duan."


    Duan Si Zheng just said with grace, "get up and tell all the things you know. If there is half a sentence to hide, be careful that the instrument of torture does not grow eyes."


    The couple immediately trembled with fear, "Cao Min said, please forgive me!"


    He said immediately, "my wife and I were invited by the big girl of the blue family to take care of our yard. The yard was bought three years ago. My wife and I have been in the yard for three years, and half a month ago, blue girl suddenly asked someone to put the child in the house for upbringing. The next door neighbor can hear the child crying all night long. If you are an adult, you can hear it If you don''t believe it, you can ask those people. "


    "Servant girl blue girl heard the whisper at that time, but we didn''t know the identity of blue girl at that time


    When LAN Shuya heard this, she felt finished. There was a dead silence in her eyes. She finally knew that she thought this bureau was set by herself, but she didn''t expect Yunxiao to fight back with her own cloth array, and the counterattack was very thorough!


    She wanted to rush to kill the couple who were talking, but she couldn''t lift her strength.


    Duan Si Zheng then looked at his eyes at blue Shuya, with a chill in his face, "what can blue girl say?"


    LAN Shuya slightly side eyes, low eyebrows and close eyes, "I have nothing to say. The house is really what I bought, and the child also got from Chunlin. Only Chunlin said that she was afraid of being revenged, so she gave her child to me."


    "Oh? Does Chunlin seem to be unfamiliar with LAN girl? How is it possible to hand over to you a child who has been hiding himself? " Rong Jin pressed step by step, never let go of the loopholes in LAN Shuya''s words.


    "Why can''t you give it to me? The only people Chunlin knew were the eldest young master and the fourth girl of the cloud family. They were all from the cloud family. Yunyang wanted to kill his child. Naturally, Chunlin did not dare to give his child to the people of the cloud family. However, I was different. I was just their cousin. The relationship with my cousin was naturally excellent. I often met with Chunlin and became familiar with him I''ve learned something about it, and it''s okay to leave the children to me to raise? " LAN Shuya tried to calm down her expression and tried to control her body not to shake.


    Rong Jin just light smile, "so said, blue girl is really a close person." Rong Jin''s voice was light, her eyes were dark, and she couldn''t see the shadow in his eyes.


    Yunxiao chuckled, looking at LAN Shuya''s calm face, only felt taunt. When Yunxiao''s eyes shifted to the dead Chunlin, Yunxiao''s brain finally began to move. She sorted out all the things that happened these days, and finally sighed.


    In the last life, I didn''t expect that her personal servant girl still had children outside, which was really unexpected. However, in the previous life, Chunlin often left the cloud house, for fear of seeing more of his own children.At this moment, Yunxiao finally figured out what conditions Chunlin had to accept Yunyang''s rude request. It was only because, as a mother, she had a desire for wealth, but what she hoped most was that her son could recognize his ancestors, so Chunlin would make such a choice.


    At this time, for Chunlin, the hatred in her heart was completely gone, but she felt a little more sympathy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    With Rong Jin''s evidence, LAN Shuya has been unable to argue. However, in the end, all of them were borne by her maid Yu tan. Even so, the whole reputation of LAN Shuya has been lost.


    By the time the matter was finally dealt with, it was almost midnight.


    And Duan Si Zheng has left the other courtyard with his officials. Yutan has been taken away and put into prison.


    LAN Shuya''s mood at this time is very irritable, she didn''t think that she was expecting Yunxiao to die, but finally she paid her own people.


    She looked at Yunxiao angrily, only felt her body shivering under the cold wind, but LAN Shuya tried to suppress these negative emotions!


    Her eyes with a touch of sadness, eyes slightly surprised, and walked out.


    However, if LAN Shuya wants to leave the court cleanly, it depends on whether other people agree with her. Yunyao is the first one to rush up and stop LAN Shuya. She looks at LAN Shuya''s charming face. At this time, she completely changes color, and her eyes take a slight light. "I didn''t expect that Lan family girl, who has always held herself high, is the first beauty in Beijing She was the one who tried to get rid of the crime and pushed all the things to her servant girl. Today, blue girl really opened my eyes. "


    She said this sentence, her eyes slightly a Lin, look has changed ferocious Zheng, stretched out her hand to LAN Shuya, mercilessly knocked down, "Lan Shuya, don''t think you''re not dead today, even if it''s over, one day, I''ll let you bury my elder brother!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for that day, but we''ll see who dies first!" After tonight''s event, LAN Shuya also took off her hypocritical mask. With anger in her eyes, she glared at Yunyao with hatred. She was just a woman who depended on her own body. How could she tolerate such a bad woman to teach her lessons!


    After this, Lu felt a little cold to LAN Shuya, but she could not bear to let LAN Shuya suffer such a disaster. She immediately stepped forward and blocked LAN Shuya''s body. She said to the woman opposite her, "Yunyao, enough, let Shuya go back."


    LAN Shuya looks at Lu in surprise, but her eyes don''t show any gratitude. She just says in a light voice, "aunt, why are you so hypocritical now? You won''t show me She said, turned around, very proud to leave, will back straight.


    When Lu heard LAN Shuya''s words, his heart was convulsed with anger.


    But this pain was quickly covered up by her, her mouth with a hint of irony, the depth of her eyes is people can not ignore the sad, she wholeheartedly treat this only niece, to her mouth is a hypocrisy, how can she think of the usual courteous and regular niece should be like this?


    Yunxiao stepped forward and helped Lu''s body. In the last life, she was so good to LAN Shuya that she could not cover LAN Shuya''s ambition, and LAN Shuya would not give Lu a good face.


    Seeing this scene, Yunyao naturally wants to taunt Yunxiao again, and sneers, "Yunxiao, I didn''t expect that your good cousin would despise you. It''s really surprising that the 200000 taels of silver is really cheap and blue Shuya is in vain!"


    Yunxiao naturally did not admit defeat and glared at the past, with a sneer in her eyes, "if three elder sisters feel it a pity, you may as well return that 200000 liang of silver, isn''t it better? What''s more, your brother has just passed away, and his bones are not cold. You are not good at thinking about how to deal with the affairs of the elder brother. Instead, you care about the silver. You are just a white eyed wolf and don''t care about your relatives. "


    "Who says I don''t care?" Yunyao could not hold her own face. She was very angry. She glared at the woman opposite her and snorted coldly. She turned away.


    "Niang, don''t be sad. Now big brother''s business is the most important thing. I''ll inform my father to come back first," Yunxiao ignored Yunyao''s provocation, and she took Lu''s hand to comfort her. Yunxiao''s resentment to Yunyang is not without, but all of them disappear with Yunyang''s death.


    In the end, who can be worthy of who in this life? Who''s sorry for who?


    Yunxiao sighed leisurely, but the sigh soon melted into the wind.


    Who knows when Yunxiao''s voice falls, a roar suddenly rings out behind Yunxiao, "no, can''t inform your father!"


    Yunxiao turns around in surprise and sees the anger on sun''s face at this time. Yunxiao blinks her eyes. She doesn''t know what sun thinks? When her son is gone, she still refuses to inform the head of the family? "Er Niang, what do you say? Since the elder brother has passed away, it is natural that we should do something big. If dad doesn''t come back, how can he take charge of the overall situation? "


    "Who said I was going to make a big deal of it?" Sun''s face changed slightly, and his delicate face had a trace of surprise and anger, and his voice was not as graceful and pleasant as before, with the desolation that could not be concealed.


    After sun''s words fell, it was not only Yunxiao who couldn''t recover, but also all the people in the room were stunned.Yuan Shi was watching her niece grow up. She immediately found out that something was wrong. She just felt dizzy and heavy. She immediately withdrew all the irrelevant servant girls in the room. After the door was closed, Yuan looked at sun for a few times, and then a pair of godless eyes with cold light said, "Yi Ning, what''s the matter?"


    As a mother, when her son died, which one would not ask for a grand burial, but Sun Yining asked not to do so? There must be something in this, and this is definitely what people want to know.


    Yunyao suddenly thought of a thing, eyes with surprise, yes! Big brother''s funeral can not be done, not only can not be done, but also can not be done! She looked firm, with a resolute look in her eyes, "yes, the funeral of elder brother can never be done!"


    Yuan didn''t expect that it was not only yuan but also Yunyao who said so, with a cold light in his eyes, looking at the mother and son.


    Sun Yining''s body couldn''t help shaking a few times, but soon calmed down. Her eyes were firm and her voice was indescribable. "Yes, Yunyang''s marriage can''t be done, let alone let others know that our young master of the cloud family has died."


    She saw that all the people looked at her with the look of looking at the monster and snorted, "if Yunyang is going to have a funeral, the cloud family will have to hang up a year''s white cloth. Yao Yao Yao, as Yunyang''s sister, can''t marry for a year. After a year, all the children in Yao Yao Yao''s belly are born."


    Yuan obviously did not agree with the decision. A well maintained face made people angry. "When is it? Do you still think about these? Is that what a mother should say? Since we can''t do both, Yunyang''s funeral must be done. The children in Yao Yao''s stomach can be killed. Yao Yao is still young and can be reborn, but Yunyang, you will never see it again. Do you want your son to become a ghost? "


    Sun''s face was stiff for a moment, but she quickly reflected it. She looked firmly at Yuan''s family. "Niang, Yunyang was my child born in October, but Yaoyao is also my daughter. Since I don''t have Yunyang, I can only count on Yao Yao. As long as Yao and Yao get married well, we don''t have to worry about the rest of our life."


    Yunyang is dead, and she can''t expect Yunyang any more. After that, all her sustenance will be on Yunyao. Therefore, she will stop all the things that prevent Yunyao from marrying into Shen family!


    Hearing this, Yunyao''s eyes immediately burst into tears. She immediately knelt down, climbed up in front of Yuan''s and cracked her head. "Grandmother, I''m also your granddaughter. If I lose this child and hurt my body, how can I have another child in the future? What''s more, young master Shen is dissatisfied with me now. If I lose this child again, I''ll only be a concubine for my whole life, and I''ll never have a chance to be a proper wife. Grandma, please, don''t kill my child. My mother and I will find a good cemetery for my elder brother and bury him, "she said with a loud voice, and her skin like snow would turn red instantly The swelling marks, the voice sad, "grandmother, please."


    Lu''s face was angry when she heard about it. She wanted to go over and preach to her daughter. However, before she moved, she was stopped by Yunxiao. "Niang, the eldest brother is the child of Er Niang. No one is more distressed than Er Niang. However, under such a situation, she can abandon her elder brother. You''d better not intervene, or you will end up on fire ¡£¡±


    Lu''s expression is tangled. No matter how to say it, although she and sun are at odds, she can''t bear to see Yunyang die, but the people of the cloud family are indifferent. "No matter how, people die like the lights go out, all the gratitude and resentment are gone. Even if he did something wrong in his life, he should be forgiven now. What''s more, Yunyang has called me a few times."


    "Niang, you wait a moment. It''s not convenient for us to interfere in this matter. Let''s write to tell Dad and let him make up his mind," said Yunlan, holding Lu''s eyes firmly.


    Yunxiao just raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Before Yunyang''s bones were cold, the body was lying beside them. However, his mother and sister had already made up their minds and said such selfish words at the edge of his bones. If Yunyang could hear it, he would not know if he would jump up again.


    Yunxiao and Yunyang relationship is not good, but see here, the heart is also unconsciously began to sympathize with him, but she did not intend to intervene in this matter.


    Yunyang has a grandmother and his mother, as well as a sister, how can not turn to their own unpleasant sister to take care of this matter.


    It''s just that some people don''t want their mother and daughter to stay away.


    Yuan Shi was annoyed by the cry of sun Shi and Yun Yao. She looked at the mother and daughter with great anger. Her eyes were filled with disappointment. Only when she saw Yunxiao three people standing here motionless, as if waiting for them to make a fool of themselves, Yuan''s anger rose slowly, "Yunxiao, Yunyang is also your eldest brother, you come to persuade your second mother, let''s She knows what to do and what not to do! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    Hearing this, Yunxiao looks slightly stiff, and then looks at yuan in surprise.


    Yuan Shi can really give himself problems, but also to see whether he is happy or not, she lowered her eyebrows and eyes, very obedient, "everyone here is my elder, although my three sisters are the same age as me, but older than me, naturally there is no room for me to speak, big brother''s funeral is such an important event, Xiao Xiao Xiao listen to her grandmother."


    Her words were good, but they fully showed her own attitude, and she was not willing to intervene.


    Yuan''s face became more angry after hearing this. She pointed to Yunxiao with trembling hands, "you, you are bold and reckless! You two Niang made such a wrong decision. You don''t know how to persuade you. You even want to stay out of it! "


    Yunxiao heard that, the corners of her mouth violently twitched for a moment, but she had never seen such a eccentric woman. It was clear that she was angry with sun and Yunyao, but she wanted to vent all her anger on her body. She really gave herself face!


    The corner of her mouth sneered and her face became more and more submissive. Then she looked at Yuan''s family and said, "what''s wrong with my grandmother? As the saying goes, no matter how the two niangs are elders, I can''t blame anything. What''s more, if I say advice, it''s more appropriate for the third sister. As the saying goes, mother and daughter have no overnight feud. Even if the third elder sister said something unpleasant, er Niang would not take it in my heart, but it was different from me. Er Niang didn''t like me. In case I said two more words If my mother doesn''t like it, she''ll have a reputation for being unfilial. If she doesn''t say it, she''ll hate me. "


    Such a thankless thing, Yunxiao can disdain to do.


    "You! You Yuan''s face is even more displeased when she is contradicted. She looks at Yunxiao coldly, only to feel that there is a anger in her heart, and her breath is getting heavier and heavier.


    Seeing yuan''s anger at Yunxiao, sun felt relieved. She immediately stood up and helped yuan. She said respectfully, "mother, don''t be angry. You should be angry with such a heartless granddaughter. You can''t say that you are angry with such a heartless granddaughter. You can''t talk about it, but you can find your own crime."


    She immediately gave Yun Yao a wink. Even though she began to cry, "grandmother, don''t be angry. Your body is the most important thing. It''s because she has real power in her hands that she doesn''t see us in her eyes."


    Yunxiao is just indifferent to look at the mother and daughter in front of their performance, only feel in the heart very want to laugh, heartless? Who is heartless? This ability to turn black and white is a long-term insight.


    Yuan Shi glared at Yunxiao fiercely, and then he looked at sun. His eyes were strange. He pushed sun''s hand away, "don''t touch me! To be honest, do you want to bury Ge yang''er? "


    Sun''s face was slightly coagulated. Unexpectedly, Yuan''s had not exposed the incident. She wiped her tears with a handkerchief and said dryly, "mother, why don''t I want to bury elder brother Yang? No matter how, he was born in October. But, as the saying goes, people die like the lights go out. Brother Yang has gone. What else can we do? Brother Yang can''t see. It''s better to save all these and leave a way for Yao Yao. "


    Yuan Shi''s look was more and more ugly, but she just gasped, her mouth opened, only issued two notes, "you say!"


    Sun thought it was Yuan who wanted to understand, and was more happy in his heart. "Mother, although elder brother Yang is my son, he is now so disgraceful that he has been discredited by the ancestors of the cloud family. How can such a person enter the ancestral grave of the cloud family? I am willing to exterminate my family and ask my mother to do it. Of course, I am still the mother of elder brother Yang, so I will look for one outside the city If you are well disposed to bury elder brother Yang, you only need to tell your husband that brother Yang has gone out for a journey. What does grandmother think? "


    Naturally, she didn''t want yunmaozhe to know that she had done such a thing. If yunmaozhe knew about it, she would never touch her again.


    After hearing these words, Yuan felt as if he was holding back a breath of anger in his heart. "You, you are so cruel!" Just as she was about to pick up the crutches at her hand and beat him up, she just lifted her hand and fainted.


    Sun Shi was also scared, rushed to Yuan''s side, anxiously called, "mother, you wake up!"


    However, after Yuan''s sudden fainting, Yunyao''s expression was more than a trace of joy. She immediately grabbed sun and said anxiously, "Niang, you should take care of your grandmother first. I''m going to ask Mr. Duan." Only Duan Si Zheng knew what was happening in the room today. Other officials didn''t notice what happened in the room. They only asked Duan Si Zheng not to spread the story. No one would know that the eldest young master of the cloud family was dead, except for LAN Shuya. She believed that Lan Shuya would not talk about this matter everywhere. No matter how to say it, it had a lot to do with LAN Shuya As long as LAN Shuya dares to spread the word, she will never marry again in this life.


    There was no time to stop Yunyao. Of course, sun didn''t want to stop Yunyao. She snapped at Yunxiao and Lu on the other side. "Do you want to come to help when your mother is dead?"


    When Yunxiao heard this, she just thought it was very funny. She said, "Er Niang, because grandmother is still useful to you, you naturally don''t want your grandmother to die. If you have such a intimate Er Niang accompanying her grandmother, she naturally doesn''t want to see us.""You! Yunxiao, get out of here Sun''s face of gentleness and pity finally disappeared, into a cold and heartless face, Yunxiao just chuckled and said, "Er Niang, don''t worry, I''m not as heartless as this."


    Yunxiao walked to the door and said to Chunlan, "please come to Rongjin."


    After ordering the things outside, I saw that Lu had gone to help yuan''s help, and Yunlan also walked past.


    Yunxiao sighs and ignores. She just goes out and asks her maid to prepare her pen, ink, paper and inkstone and write down all the things that happened today. Just when Yunxiao orders to send this letter to her, sun finally can''t sit still. She eagerly walks to Yunxiao, with a strong threat in her eyebrows, "Yunxiao, what did you write in your letter? ¡±


    Yunxiao just chuckled and said faintly, "Er Niang, what letter have I written, do you still need to report to you?"


    With anger in her look, sun stepped forward and snatched the letter in Yunxiao''s hand. Of course, Yunxiao didn''t want to snatch the letter. She let Sun take the letter from her own hand. After reading the letter, she looked blue and white, and her eyes were angry. Just for a moment, the letter had become countless pieces and lay on the bottom of Yunxiao''s feet.


    Sun Shi smashed all the pieces of the letter to Yunxiao. "Yunxiao, I said I can''t tell your father that your big brother has passed away. Can''t you hear it?"


    Yunxiao blinked her eyes. She didn''t dodge sun''s attack on her. Instead, she slapped her hands and fell on sun''s cheek. She snorted, "Er Niang, I''ve tolerated you for a long time. You''re the one who gave birth to the elder brother. His death will not have any influence on me. I''m just sorry for the elder brother It''s really his misfortune to have a mother like you. As for this matter, I won''t interfere. It''s all up to my grandmother and dad to decide. "


    Sun covered her cheek and her eyes were red. She was eager to rush to eat Yunxiao''s meat and drink Yunxiao''s blood. But looking at the coldness on Yunxiao''s face, she couldn''t help shivering, and finally swallowed all her words back into her stomach.


    Soon, Rong Jin and Rong Ruo came over. Of course, Rong Jin''s hand was still holding Chunlin''s child.


    Yunxiao gently points a head to Rong Jin, and then receives the child in his palm. Looking at the child in his arms, he has already fainted in the past. His small face is still full of grievances. Yunxiao''s heart is slightly soft.


    No matter how wrong the parents are, what''s wrong with the children?


    Rong Jin and Yunxiao brush past each other, and are slightly surprised to see the tenderness in her eyes when she looks at the baby. I don''t know when, he always likes to look at this woman''s everything, so he seems to find a very important thing, that is, the girl seems to love children very much?


    Rong Jin''s eyes blinked gently, and with a soft look, she walked to Yuan''s side. She only thought that she could not see the embarrassing breath in the room.


    After looking at Yuan''s family for a while, he took out yuan''s hand as his pulse, and finally took out a silver needle to prick yuan''s body for five needles. Then he saw yuan''s eyes slowly opened, but his face was a little dull.


    Yunxiao naturally noticed this. She looked at Rong Jin doubtfully, and Rong Jin didn''t live up to Yunxiao''s thoughts. She whispered, "the old lady''s body is not good. She is angry and angry. She can''t get angry again. Otherwise, the old lady''s body will be very dangerous."


    Yunxiao slightly Leng God, but still quickly thanks, "Rong childe, thank you today, since this child is our cloud family, give us cloud family to raise it." In any case, what Chunlin has done is just to want his children to recognize their ancestors. Although Chunlin is sorry for herself in these two generations, she still has some thoughts about her. She will help Chunlin fulfill this greatest wish.


    But soon, Yunxiao regretted his decision.


    Seeing that Yuan''s family had come to his senses and that there were outsiders on the scene, sun couldn''t say too much. He just went to Yuan''s side and called softly, "mother?"


    Yuan Shi''s godless eyes fell on sun''s body with a slight nervousness. Her mouth opened and she made only a few shallow sounds.


    Lu''s wife was with her and immediately answered, "mother, what do you have to say? Don''t worry, do you want to drink some water first?"


    Yuan blinked her eyes. Lu immediately went to the table and poured a cup of warm water. After feeding yuan and drinking it, Yuan''s voice became better. However, she kept looking at sun. "Yi Ning, you must bury elder brother Yang. You must..."


    She said a few times and coughed hard. Lu immediately patted her back and whispered, "mother, don''t worry about it. You can deal with this matter after the master comes back. You should take care of yourself first."


    Sun''s expression between more than a trace of firmness, eyes across a strange, with a handkerchief to wipe his corner of the eye, whispered, "well, I listen to my mother, mother first take care of her body is."Hearing this, Yuan''s family was relieved and coughed a few times. Then he said, "it''s not auspicious here. Go back to the cloud house and take elder brother Yang with you."


    She said this to Yunxiao, with a firm look. Yunxiao immediately understood sun''s idea and nodded, "I''m going to let someone prepare a carriage."


    After she finished, she put her eyes on sun''s body. Her eyes were deep, and she did not miss the strange flash in sun''s eyes. With a sigh, yuan was still at ease too early. She was afraid that sun would do something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    After hearing the official''s words, LAN Shuya only felt a fishy sweetness rising from her heart. She tried to bear it, but she still did not. A mouthful of blood overflowed from LAN Shuya''s mouth.


    Her thin figure with a trace of unspeakable silence, Qingcheng face is thick unwilling, "why, why is this?" Clearly she has designed everything, why the last loser is still himself, this is not fair! unfair!


    Unfortunately, the official just shook his head and said, "blue girl, I''m sorry." They take Yutan away, but they didn''t expect that just after they walked out of the gate of other hospitals, Yutan committed suicide.


    When LAN Shuya heard the voice, she lifted her beautiful eyes and looked at the official in front of her. There was no soft light in her eyes. Instead, she had a sinister killing intention. Her face was no longer soft, and she was bloodthirsty and crazy, "get out of here!"


    The official was originally well intentioned. However, he was scolded and looked ugly. "I thought it was the first beauty, but it was just so."


    He turned away with a haughty look.


    It was the first time that Lan Shuya was cursed in front of her face. All the rules and etiquette in the past disappeared completely. At this time, she was like a wild animal that had been ambushed for a long time. She shook her hands and held the hairpin in her heart, trying to rush to kill the man who mocked her.


    Just then, a sneer came from behind.


    "How can you see the figure of Xiaochai in the past?" she asked


    Yunyao runs out all the way, but she doesn''t care about herself. She just wants to stop Duan Sizheng. She just doesn''t expect that before catching up with Duan Sizheng, she meets LAN Shuya, who looks embarrassed. She can''t help but sneer, "Yo, this is another courtyard of my cloud family. Why can''t it be me? On the contrary, blue girl, why haven''t you been out of the other hospital? Do you still want to marry my big brother? If you want to marry the elder brother, I will not refuse now, and the silver will also be given to you. What do you think? "


    When LAN Shuya heard this, she was more and more depressed. She ignored Yun Yao and just stepped forward.


    At this time, Yunyao is not in a hurry to leave to find Duan Sizheng. She just follows Yunyao with a look of schadenfreude. "Miss LAN, actually I''m curious about what kind of man will marry you in the future."


    LAN shuyayin''s hands trembled slightly in her wide sleeve. She took a deep breath and finally let her look return to normal. She chuckled, "what kind of person will marry me? It has nothing to do with the three girls?"


    Yunyao snorted coldly, her eyes were like a sword, "OK, this is what you said, but I already know who you are going to marry. Just wait."


    She can''t stand LAN Shuya''s self-supporting and noble appearance. Now, the relationship between LAN Shuya and Yunxiao is no longer the same. When she married LAN Shuya to the gate of Yun''s family, she would only block Yunxiao. When she thought of it, she felt a little proud in her eyes.


    LAN Shuya''s look changed slightly. She always felt that something wrong was going to happen. She tried her best to stabilize her body and calm herself down. "Three girls, it seems that the relationship between you and your elder brother is not very good. Your elder brother just passed away. You are not watching, but you run out to talk to me."


    Yunyao snorted coldly, with a look of disdain, "because you will soon be the people of our cloud family, how can I not talk to you?" She said, to the blue Shuya show a malicious smile, then turned away.


    LAN Shuya listens to Yun Yao''s words, and feels faint in her heart. What does this mean?


    Her eyes widened slightly. Did Yunyao even want to enter the gate of the cloud family? Ghost marriage?


    When she walked out of the door of the cloud family, she saw Yunyao kneeling at Duan Sizheng''s feet with tears in the corner of her eyes. She cried bitterly, "Lord LAN, please, please don''t tell outsiders about my elder brother''s death. He died in such a miserable way. Although he was also wrong, he was one of us in the cloud family after all."


    Duan Sizheng looked displeased and said in a cold voice, "three girls, don''t worry. This is your cloud family''s business. Since the case is clear, it has nothing to do with us."


    When duansi was gone, LAN Shuya came out, and his grim face softened again. His eyes were slightly different. He whispered, "three girls, I didn''t expect you would kneel down."


    Yunyao didn''t expect to be seen by LAN Shuya. She snorted coldly and immediately stood up, "I don''t want to save face for Miss LAN? Otherwise, when all the people in the capital know that the first beauty is lying in bed with a dead man. I think it must be very interesting. "


    "You! Yunyao, don''t you want someone to know that your brother is dead? Don''t push me, or I don''t know what I''m going to do


    "As long as Miss LAN is willing to say so," she said, her mouth slightly raised. "Anyway, I''m going to get married, and blue girl must soon be married to our cloud family. What does the reputation of the cloud family have to do with me? It will have something to do with you


    Looking at the figure of Yunyao leaving, a trace of fishy sweetness rises in LAN Shuya''s heart. Yunyang is dead, so she doesn''t want to marry in the past!A mouthful of fishy sweetness welled up from her heart. LAN Shuya couldn''t help but fainted at the door of the other courtyard of Yun''s family. Fortunately, she was seen by her groom, who saw that there was no one around, so she carried LAN Shuya into the carriage.


    If LAN Shuya is still awake at this time, he will surely find that the groom has changed.


    The carriage left the gate of the other courtyard of the Yun family all the way, and soon stopped in front of a mansion. As soon as the carriage stopped, two women came over, "did you bring it?"


    "Yes, in the carriage," said the groom respectfully.


    A woman opened the curtain and looked at the man in the carriage. Satisfied, she took out a piece of silver from her sleeve and gave it to the groom, "well done."


    The groom was praised, and the smile on his face became more and more strong. He said respectfully, "ha ha, mom, take the people away and return them before dawn."


    The mother-in-law gave a displeasure, and together with another woman took out LAN Shuya, who was on the carriage. She put on a black thick Mu Li hat, and covered LAN Shuya''s head and carried it back to the mansion.


    One of the women came forward and knocked on the door with reverence in her voice, "master, the man has brought it."


    "Come in," a low husky voice sounded, but there was no trace of palpitation.


    Two women holding blue Shuya push the door and enter, also dare not look up to see the man in the room, respectfully kneel down, "slave to the master please."


    "Well," the man said faintly, "go down," the voice fell, and the two women did not dare to hesitate. They put blue Shuya on the ground and retreated out.


    The man was dressed in a elegant white robe with gold embroidery on the collar and cuffs. In the yellowish room, he reflected the dazzling light, and the room was full of brilliance. He stepped forward and picked up the woman''s chin. As far as he could see, he was a woman''s face covered by black Muli. His handsome eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and he reached out to uncover the Muli cap, which was a stunning face Pale, with a blush on his cheeks.


    The man looked at the cheek half ring, face more and more gloomy, face iron blue, see blue Shuya eye Jie several can not check the light tremor, pushed her back, snapped, "since wake up, don''t pretend."


    LAN Shuya''s body trembled for a moment. She didn''t know where it was and who was the man in front of her. Just as she was about to open her eyes, she listened to the dumb man''s voice, "come on, dig out her eyes!"


    LAN shuyali even put down her raised hand and knelt on her knees, "please, spare me, I won''t look around, please..." Her voice just dropped, the two women who went out before had already turned back, "yes, master."


    The air in the room condenses again. LAN Shuya only feels that her voice seems to be strangled. Seeing that the two women have arrived in front of her, LAN Shuya seems to have found her own voice. She kneels away from the two women, and looks frightened, "no, I will never look at it..."


    "Take it away!" The man snorted coldly, turned to leave, went to the closet, pressed on it a few times, slipped out of a dark room, two women set up blue Shuya shivering body and then stepped into it.


    LAN Shuya only knew that she was very dark in front of her eyes and could not see anything. She did not know how far she had gone. Her body was pushed forward fiercely. She was bitten by something and her body was entangled by something.


    "Ah LAN Shuya screamed involuntarily. She wanted to break off the things that entangled her with her hands. Her tentacles were cold. Several "silk" huff and puff sound let LAN Shuya scream again.


    It''s a snake! Snake!


    LAN Shuya only felt that the sound of poisonous tongue was in her brain. In this stupefied effort, she had been bitten by a poisonous snake again, and all around her was the sound of poisonous snake huff and puff.


    "Help Save... " LAN Shuya struggled to escape, but every step she took, her body would be entangled by a poisonous snake. She could no longer bear such stimulation and screamed.


    Standing next to the snake cave, the three people did not change their faces, as if they were appreciating something interesting and enjoying LAN Shuya''s struggling scene. When listening to LAN Shuya''s piercing voice, the man stretched out his hand and pinched his eyebrows. "What''s your name, these snakes have been pulled out their fangs, they can''t die."


    But at this time, LAN Shuya''s whole body and mind were drawn by the poisonous snake surrounded by her body. Where could she listen to the man''s words?


    She''s getting out of here! Get out of here! Only this belief is still supporting her, black Mu left her face with fear, and the black in sight magnifies the fear in my heart


    Men see blue Shuya is still endless call, double eyebrows wrinkled into a "Chuan" word, "let her be quiet."


    One side of the handkerchief blocked her mouth and could only whine out a few syllables. As a result, all the senses are more sensitive. The silk sound around her fills her ears, and her tears keep falling. LAN Shuya can''t restrain her fear and speeds up her pace to climb forward.


    After climbing from the snake cave to the bank, LAN Shuya saw a pair of black brocade boots belonging to a man through the gap between the black Mu and the cave. She could not help but wince. As soon as she stepped back, she was bitten again by a poisonous snake.Looking at everything in front of him, the man enjoyed the scene of her struggling in front of him. The corners of his mouth rose, and his mood was excellent. His anger in the light eyebrows and eyes also slowly subsided. "Miss LAN, you are very good today. I''m very happy. Next time, please come to visit LAN girl. I hope LAN Gu Niang will not refuse."


    Next time? The beautiful eyes of water are big, no! She shook her head wildly. She didn''t want to come here, never to come to this man again.


    At this time, the figure of the man''s going out stopped and said in a cold voice, "somebody, send her back. Blue girl, if you want to hate, you will hate the four girls of Yun family."


    Four girls of the cloud family? Yunxiao? LAN Shuya''s brain buzzing up, can''t believe looking at the man''s back more and more far, how to get out of here no longer have the energy to ask.


    After sending LAN Shuya to leave, the two women turned back respectfully and said, "Your Highness, you have sent the blue girl back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    The carriage slowly walks on the road, and Yunxiao looks at Lu''s and Yunlan''s angular faces, and doesn''t know what it''s like.


    No matter what happened, my mother and second brother are still around.


    At this time, Yunxiao suddenly heard a disorderly sound of horse''s hooves. The sound of horse''s hooves was ready to make a stir. Under each step, it seemed that the forest was shaking.


    Yunxiao frowned and wanted to get out of the carriage to see what happened. She just moved and was held down by Yunlan. "Sister, the capital is not peaceful now. You and your mother stay in the carriage. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Yunxiao frowned. At this time, she had a bad idea, but she still nodded. At this time, the sound of the horse''s hooves was getting closer and closer. Few people came along the road. The sound of horse''s hooves at this time made Yunxiao think more.


    Lu''s look is very uneasy, today''s a series of things, let Lu''s more uneasy, she tightly hold Yunxiao''s hand, more and more tight, as if only because of this can ease the uneasiness in her heart.


    Yunxiao only felt that her hand brought a touch of pain, but she did not make a voice to stop. Lu had never experienced such a thing in her life. At this time, it was inevitable to be nervous and afraid, "mother, don''t worry, we will be OK."


    As soon as the voice of Yunxiao''s words fell, there was a sound of fighting and killing outside. Yunxiao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the uneasiness in her heart was finally relieved. To Yunxiao''s surprise, Lu''s was pulling himself into her arms and hugging tightly, as if afraid of something would happen.


    Yunxiao heart slightly warm, said with a smile, "Niang, you hold me so tight, I can hardly breathe."


    Lu Shi was surprised and immediately released his hand, "Xiao Xiao, are you ok?"


    Yunxiao''s mouth rose, "I''m ok, but if my mother holds me like this, I won''t guarantee that I won''t have an accident." Lu''s face is slightly red, with a faint embarrassment, and the worries and fears just now have dissipated.


    Yunxiao''s eyebrows gently blinked for a moment, broke away from Lu''s arms and said with a light smile, "Niang, I''ll see what happened outside."


    When she finished, she gently opened a corner of the window, and then looked out, and saw that the outside was in chaos. Several people rushed to kill in their own direction. Everyone''s face was full of murderous intent.


    Yunxiao saw here, in the heart a Lin, said to Lu, "Niang, you stay here." Then he will lift the curtain and run out.


    But Lu took his arm, Lu worried looking at Yunxiao, "Xiaoxiao, you don''t go, what do you want to do, tell mother, I''ll do it." There are so many things happening today that she is afraid that she will lose her daughter.


    Yunxiao shakes his head and laughs, "I''ll be OK without Niang''s help." After that, she got out of the carriage and sat on the shaft. She snatched the reins from the groom''s hand. Shaking the reins, the carriage speeded up again. As she passed by the carriages of yuan and sun, she immediately said, "hurry up, those people are prepared."


    The other two cabbies did not hesitate any longer, and drove the carriages as fast as they could, but the horses behind them ran fast.


    At this time, sun is out of the car curtain, said to Yunxiao, "Yunxiao, you escort your mother back to the cloud home, I will attract the attention of those people."


    Hearing this, Yunxiao was very surprised. Sun was extremely afraid of death. At this time, he was willing to take risks to attract those killers. How strange it was. However, when Yunxiao was not far away pulling Yunyang''s carriage, he was shocked and understood.


    With a sneer, Yunxiao said, "OK, er Niang should take good care of herself."


    She did not go to see sun''s face, and Yuan''s carriage ran madly. After running for half a quarter of an hour, she finally did not hear the sound of horses'' hooves behind her.


    However, Yunxiao suddenly remembered sun''s crazy smile on the corner of his mouth. His heart was chilly, as if there was something blocking in his heart. Some of them couldn''t breathe. Yunxiao''s eyes suddenly widened, big brother! She took the reins of the horse and said to the Lu family behind her, "mother, you and grandmother will go back first, and I will go and have a look."


    Sun, Yunlan!


    Sun''s son has just passed away, which means that sun''s status in the cloud family will only be lower and lower. Lu''s two sons are close to her, and no one can move her position. However, Yunlan and Han''s elder brother will become the thorn in sun''s eye!


    But those people are obviously hired by sun to rob Yunyang''s body. Yunlan will fight against it. This will leave Yunlan alone. As sun''s thorn in the eye, Yunlan''s fate will be so terrible that she can''t think about it.


    Lu didn''t expect Yunxiao would say go and go. When she lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked out, Yunxiao had already taken the horse from the guard''s yard, turned over and rode away all the way, "Xiaoxiao!"


    It''s just that far away person can no longer hear Lu''s call.


    Yuan Shi got out of the carriage and said discontentedly, "Lu, are you going? If you want to stay here and die, I won''t accompany you! "With that, Yuan''s carriage had already run forward again. Lu''s face was blue and white, and her children were in danger. How could she be at ease at this time? When she was about to jump off the carriage, the coachman stopped her. "Madam, please get on the carriage. The four girls have explained before leaving that they will not let you get off the carriage."


    "Get out of the way!" Lu was about to force himself out of the carriage, but was again blocked by the coachman.


    The coachman immediately drove the carriage forward. Lu''s eyes were embarrassed and tears welled up in her eyes. But she did not dare to cry. She had to pray for the safety of her children.


    At this time, the coachman suddenly said, "the fourth girl said that she wanted her wife to take good care of the fifth young master."


    After listening to this sentence, Lu''s heart was firmly raised. Since Xiao Xiao said this, it means that brother Han is not safe now. Yes, so many things have happened today, and now all these people are threatening to kill people. Almost all the people of the cloud family are here. Only brother Han is in the cloud family. Thinking of this, Lu feels only that he is here My heart is like being roasted in an oil pan. I''m worried about Yunxiao and Yunlan, and I''m worried about brother Han. Finally, I don''t want to go back.


    On the other side, a glimmer of light flashed in sun''s eyes as he watched the carriage of Yunxiao and Yuan''s leave. Only after Yuan''s and Yunxiao''s carriages left, did sun''s come from the carriage. She pointed out a finger to Yun LAN, who had been guarding Yunyang''s carriage, and said angrily, "arrest Yunlan for me!"


    Although the voice here is very noisy, Yunlan still hears the roar that belongs to a woman. He turns his head and sees that sun Shi is coming out of the carriage. She stands on the shaft of the carriage with a calm look. But looking at Yunlan''s eyes, it seems that she is looking at a dead man.


    Cloud Lan''s heart is cool, this just know, oneself unexpectedly was cheated, he is in order to protect her parents and children''s efforts, and this to kill their own person or her, is really nothing more ironic than now.


    Cloud LAN glared at Sun Shi and snorted coldly, "Sun Shi, I didn''t expect that you are such a small bellied chicken. In order to protect the corpse of your son, I will fall into danger, and you still put cold arrows behind your back."


    Sun''s eyes were cold and sharp, and his expression was slightly cold, "so what? My son died because of your sister, so now is the time for you to bury my son with him! " His son is gone. In the cloud family, besides yuan, he has no more dependence. Since he has no dependence, he has to rely on the Lu family. Only in this way can equality be achieved!


    Seeing this, Yunlan has no intention to continue to pay attention to sun. He has been concentrating on the people who besiege him. Over the years, he has been practicing with his master, so his martial arts are good. However, there are few opportunities for him to practice in actual combat.


    There are so many people on the other side. For himself, he really has no advantage. Even so, Yunlan''s eyes have always been firm. He must live. If he dies, sun must deal with his four sisters and his mother. He said that he would protect his mother and sister, so he could never die.


    With this belief, Yunlan''s figure is more flexible among the assassins. In a short time, he injured three people, but as a price, Yunlan was also seriously injured.


    A mouthful of blood spit out, Yunlan did not care to wipe the blood of his mouth, just kept fighting with those people, watching each other less and less people, had been lying down six people, Yunlan still dare not relax, just more focused on those people, she looks firm, continue to fight with those people.


    When sun saw that Yunlan was so good at martial arts, she was also a little stunned. She thought that what Yunlan could do was just some tricks and embroidered legs. Unexpectedly, it was a real martial arts skill. She really surprised herself, but this surprise soon turned into anger. She yelled, "are you all dead? So many people can''t deal with one? I''ll double the Commission and you''ll catch this man earlier


    Yunxiao that woman is really too evil, a little bit of wind and grass, she can detect, if not quick decision, she is afraid that when Yunxiao detects something wrong, she will take people back.


    She has always remembered the irony in Yunxiao''s eyes before she left. She was so angry that she killed this idea. Even if Yunxiao came, then what would happen if Yunxiao came again? Why not catch her again and pay for his son''s life?


    At this time, Yunlan''s eyes have been killed red, more and more wounds on his body, more and more, the whole person''s brain is a little dizzy, but he dare not relax, because once relaxed, he will die here, then, how sad his mother and sister will be? What''s more, sun has such a vicious mind. She has to report to her sister and let them know the woman''s terrible mind.


    But at this time, a net made of iron wire fell from the sky. When Yunlan saw it, he dodged immediately. However, he was seriously injured and slowed down. He had just taken a step in his hind legs. The big net had already covered his head and head. He glared at the woman with red eyes, "sun, you will get retribution!"Sun''s delicate face was crazy, "so what? My son is dead. Why should Lu have a son? "


    At this time, Yunyao, who has exquisite make-up, came out of the carriage. "Good second brother, you can go down to accompany the elder brother. It''s really lonely for the elder brother to be alone. With the company of the second brother, you won''t be alone."


    Although Yunlan was arrested at this time, his expression did not have a trace of fear.


    At this time, a sound of horse''s hooves came running from far to near. Listening to the sound of the horse''s hooves, it was obvious that there were not a few of them. Sun''s face changed slightly and immediately said, "go, go outside the city!"


    I didn''t expect that Yunxiao realized something was wrong so soon. Although sun was angry, she still got into the carriage. Soon, there was no one on the road.


    he was very angry www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    Yunxiao rode a horse to run forward, and tied a lot of branches and leaves to the horse. With the horse running, the branches behind him also made a rustling sound. When you listen from a distance, you will think that this pedestrian is absolutely not a few.


    Yunxiao all the way to the dust to go forward, and soon came near.


    When she got to the place where she had left before, she could only see a few pools of blood on the ground, nothing else. Her eyes were dull. She wanted to scare those people with these branches and make them fear. Then she could let the elder brother run for his life. Who knows those people still took him away.


    However, Yunxiao did not place much hope on this method. Although she was disappointed, she soon calmed down.


    Turning over and dismounting, she went to the direction of the bloodstain, trying to find some clues. She walked a few steps, and suddenly her face was a little stiff, because she saw a frightening scene, where there were a lot of blood, but this did not attract Yunxiao''s attention. What attracted Yunxiao''s attention was a word in those bloodstains, a crooked "sun" character Lie there.


    Yunxiao''s hands tightly together, did not expect to be guessed by himself, really is sun!


    What a brave woman!


    Yunxiao''s eyes are angry. According to reason, the elder brother''s Kung Fu can definitely persist until he comes back. What method did sun use to catch the second brother?


    She just wanted to continue to look at other traces, a warm voice rang in her not far away, "don''t look, those people are using the big net to capture your second brother."


    "Who?" Yunxiao warily looked at the direction of the voice, she really did not think there were other people here.


    Just why is the sound so familiar?


    Under Yunxiao''s eyes, Rong Jin wears a white robe, and Shi Shi ran comes out. He looks light, his eyes are gentle, and his mouth is slightly upward. It seems that what he just said is just a casual remark. How could he not expect that he would finally become that way.


    Yunxiao in see Rong Jin, look slightly Leng for a moment, "how can you be here?"


    Rong Jin continued to walk forward, eyes light, "passing."


    The corner of Yunxiao''s mouth twitched fiercely for a moment, remembering that Rong Jin''s whereabouts were always uncertain, so she didn''t ask any more. She thought of a very important thing, "do you mean those people captured the second brother with the big net? So you''ve been here all the time, and you''ve seen my second brother taken away? "


    Rongjin see Yunxiao look with some micro displeasure, but he did not say anything comforting words, but very calm nodded.


    Compared with Rong Jin''s calmness, Yunxiao now wants to kill Rong Jin. He has seen how powerful the man''s martial arts are. If he helps, how can the second brother be captured by the sun''s woman?


    Yunxiao is to want to go down, the more angry, look slightly angry, "Rong Jin, why don''t you help my second brother?"


    Rong Jinmu dew doubt, look calm as if did not hear Yunxiao to his blame in general, "why should I help him?"


    Yunxiao heard this sentence, once again feel his mouth twitch for a while, no longer pay attention to Rong Jin, his turn on the horse, will leave. If you talk to Rong Jin, you will be angry to death. If Rong Jin is such a dark person, you should rely on yourself.


    After all, he and Rong Jin are just cooperative relations. Rong Jin really doesn''t need to help herself. It''s just that when Rong Jin looks at her second brother being arrested and doesn''t help her, Yunxiao is a little uncomfortable.


    But Rong Jin blocked her way, still so warm look, eyes more surprised, "where are you going?"


    Yunxiao just sneered and said, "of course, it''s to save my second brother. If you''re so busy, you won''t be interested. Please get out of the way. I''m going to find my second brother."


    "Do you think you can save Yunlan by yourself?" Rong Jin chuckles with a soft breath in her eyes.


    And cloud Xiao tiny a Leng, but she quickly came back to come over, sneer, "and you have what relationship?"


    "I can help you." Rong Jin said firmly, with no change in her look.


    "Is it? But I don''t need to. "Since I could have been too cruel to save my second brother before, what hypocrisy do you want to pretend now?


    Rong Jin seems to be able to clearly feel Yunxiao''s anger, he just chuckled, "are you angry?"


    Yunxiao was not angry when he heard such a question, but now his heart was filled with anger, "I''m not angry, please get out of my way."


    "But your expression shows that you are angry. Are you angry because I don''t save Yunlan?" Rong Jin looked at Yunxiao well, a pair of dark eyes in a few can not be checked strange.


    Yunxiao is really angry, but Rongjin so aboveboard pointed out, on the contrary, she felt stingy, she turned her head, "yes, since you didn''t save my second brother, now don''t block my way.""Don''t you wonder what sun will do to your second brother? What''s more, your second brother is now 17 years old, and you asked him to leave the capital to join the army. In the army, there are more conspiracies. If he doesn''t know these means, he goes into the Barracks at random. Do you think this is really a good thing for your second brother? " In Rong Jin''s eyes, Yunlan''s Kung Fu is really good, but it''s a pity that this person is not good at these intrigues at all, and can only be regarded as brave.


    Yunxiao is suddenly stunned for a moment, and then turns to look at Rong Jin. This time, Yunxiao''s eyes take a thick examination. But she has already recognized Rong Jin''s words in her heart. Such a second brother is really not suitable for joining the army, but she believes that the second brother will be on guard.


    Today, Rong Jin told her with a bloody fact that how wrong her decision was, it was impossible to be alert.


    She slightly narrowed her eyes, the state of mind has returned to normal, "what do you want?" Since he offered to help, he said that he had something he needed here. Otherwise, he would not intervene in this matter.


    Rong Jin''s Dark Phoenix eyes praised more, "it''s convenient to deal with smart people. I only want your second brother. If your second brother is alive, his life is mine."


    Yunxiao unconsciously took a cold breath, "I won''t promise." Give the life of my second brother to Rong Jin? How is that possible? Even if Rong Jin is the prince, he is also the prince of Xiyue. To become a person of Xiyue is treason. When the time comes, something will happen to the cloud family.


    Rong Jin looked at Yunxiao''s eyes with a hint of sarcasm in her eyes, "Oh? Is it possible that the four girls want to watch her brother die


    Listen to Rong Jin not polite words, Yunxiao look very unhappy, "I will think of a way."


    "Four girls, do you know who sun hired to kidnap your second brother?"


    "I don''t know. Do you know?"


    "People from the ten square palace."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Yunxiao immediately took a breath of cold air. Unexpectedly, sun''s courage was so bold that he kidnapped his second brother and even bought the people from the ten square palace. It''s just looking for death! If sun is in front of him now, Yunxiao will never calm down.


    But now, Yunxiao doesn''t have the slightest confidence in whether he can find out Yunlan, because the people in the ten square Palace are absolutely not what they can provoke. Last time, he offended the master of the ten square palace.


    Is this the man''s revenge on himself?


    "Do you want to trade with me? I save your second brother, as a reward, you just need to give your second brother to me, "Rong Jin chuckled and continued to follow good advice.


    Yunxiao looked at the sky and couldn''t continue to delay. Otherwise, the second brother would be in danger. His eyes turned around. Yunxiao said, "I can promise you, but second brother is also a person. His life can''t be decided by others. I only give you ten days. If you can make my second brother nod, I will have no problem. If ten days are over, I will have no problem You can''t force him to do anything. "


    Rong Jin looked at the look of Yunxiao, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously added a trace of soft light, "transaction."


    Hearing Rong Jin''s resolute consent voice, Yunxiao was slightly surprised, but the surprise was only fleeting. At this time, Rong Jin said with a light smile, "however, in this way, I will lose. The prescription given by four girls is always good. If four girls add a prescription, I will help others more thoroughly."


    Cloud Xiao mouth corner once again twitch a few times, cold hum a, this just said, "profiteer!"


    Rong Jin is not angry, look more gentle, "for business is not treacherous, how to call a treacherous businessman, so I am worthy of this elegant name given by four girls."


    Yunxiao body can''t help shaking, and Rong Jin finish, turn to walk behind the horse, will Yunxiao bound note all untied down.


    Yunxiao saw, also did not stop, after all, wait for the meeting is to face the people of the ten square palace, so it must not be found by those people, only by surprise, there is hope of victory.


    Rong Jin looked up and saw Yunxiao''s thoughtful look. He immediately turned over and mounted his horse and sat behind Yunxiao.


    Aware of the reaction of the people behind him, Yunxiao''s eyes with some slight vigilance, immediately moved his body carefully forward a little, "why do you sit on my horse? Go and ride your own. "


    Rong Jin had no choice but to smile, "I''m walking. Where is the horse?"


    Yunxiao was slightly stunned. She didn''t want to accept the fact. She looked around, but she didn''t see Rong Jin''s horse. Finally, she had to say in a cold voice, "then you''ll go on walking. Men and women don''t accept each other. You stay away from me." Since she can walk here, she must chase her horse again. When Yunxiao thinks about this scene, she feels very comfortable. This is to punish Rong Jin for being clever. Since Rong Jin wants to make her elder brother suffer some torture, she should also suffer some torture.


    But the person behind him did not put Yunxiao''s threat in his ears at all. Instead, he stretched out his hand and stopped Yunxiao''s waist. He took Yunxiao into his arms and whispered, "don''t make trouble. Sit down."Warm breathing sound sprayed on his hair, Yunxiao smell belongs to the man''s body light fragrance, cheek unconsciously red up.


    She was just about to struggle to get up from Rong Jin''s arms, Rong Jin''s big hand had already pressed on Yunxiao''s body, "if you still want to see your second brother, be honest."


    Yunxiao heard, is more angry, but soon a Cape will be wrapped together, Rong Jin gentle voice in his head think of, "don''t move, the Cape will fall down, you will be cold."


    His voice is very quiet and light, but Yunxiao sounds very pleasant. Since he was born again, he has been living in the life of fighting for power and spoiling. It is the first time that someone said to himself, "you will be cold".


    Yunxiao looked up at the man beside him, such as the simple orchid like eyes more than a trace of strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    All the way out of the gate, the horse stopped at the foot of a mountain.


    Cold wind whistling, blowing and passing, Yunxiao a rousing spirit will wake up.


    Yunxiao rubbed her eyes, and her eyes were full of tiredness and deep doubts. Why did she feel so secure around Rong Jin? Just because he said, "if you feel tired, go to sleep first."


    She was surprised to think of this. At first, she tried her best to wake herself up, but in the end, she couldn''t resist the sleepiness. How could she sleep all the way in Rong Jin''s arms?


    After her rebirth, every day with a mask, but also with vigilance, unfortunately, all these things, in front of Rong Jin are turned into nothing.


    Yunxiao is very angry. She doesn''t like the feeling of being out of control.


    Seeing that the horse had stopped, Yunxiao blushed, struggling to get up from the Cape, but had not yet struggled out, again Rong Jin to tightly pressed in his arms, "don''t move."


    Yunxiao thought it was the people of the ten square palace who found the movement here, and immediately did not dare to move. Listening to the beating from Rong Jin''s heart, she felt so relieved at this moment. Breathing the faint fragrance of his body, the uneasiness in his heart also gradually subsided.


    However, Rong Jin turned over and hugged her and jumped down. From the moment when she felt her body in the air, Yunxiao almost screamed.


    But think of where he is now, Yunxiao immediately swallowed his heart''s surprise.


    A deep sigh, such as their feet touch the ground in the moment, Yunxiao immediately from Rong Jin''s arms to walk out, her face slightly red looking at each other, in order to cover up the embarrassment, Yunxiao gently coughed, with words to cover up, "do you know where they are?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s on this mountain. If you look carefully, you can find it. Of course, this mountain top belongs to your cloud family. If you are familiar with the four girls, please take me forward." Rong Jin did not feel the slightest unnatural, but when Yunxiao left from his arms, he felt a little bit disappointed.


    Yunxiao looks at the mountain carefully and recognizes that it is a mountain top in the suburb of Yunjia. There are towering trees all over the mountain. It''s more difficult to find people here than to go to the sky. It''s just Yunxiao tightened his small hand on his side. No matter how hard it is, for the safety of his second brother, he has to find it.


    "Let''s take separate actions," Yunxiao felt it necessary to calm down after experiencing the previous events, so it''s better to separate actions with Rongjin.


    She would never allow her heart to be lost on another man when she was not revenged.


    Isn''t the last life hurt enough? Even if it''s a different person, Yunxiao doesn''t want to live in this life, and will repeat what happened in the previous life.


    What''s more, Yunxiao can''t think clearly why Rongjin has been so close to himself? Money? Rong Jin has made a lot of money, which is enough to compete with the cloud family. Rong Jin doesn''t need to make money from herself. But if it''s not for money, Yunxiao can''t figure out why. Finally, she has to conclude that she and Rongjin are allies.


    Rong Jin saw Yunxiao''s eyes, but for a moment she lost her tenderness. She raised her vigilance again and frowned slightly. "Let''s go together. It''s hard to find each other if something happens here."


    Yunxiao knows that what Rongjin said is true, but she doesn''t want to. But think again, for her own safety, there is nothing wrong with Rong Jin. She will save her life to find Zhou Jingyan for revenge!


    Rong Jin hid the horse first, and then went to the mountain with Yunxiao.


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of the mountain, there were many more people. Five people in black were digging holes, and four were guarding Yunlan. They were afraid that Yunlan would run away.


    Sun Shi and Yunyao''s mother and daughter have been guarding Yunyang''s body, lying on his body constantly crying, but how much sincerity they have is unknown.


    One of the men in black put down his sword in his hand and went to sun with a cold hum, "the tomb has been dug. Is it buried now?" His own son can be so casually buried, this experience is how much cruel ah, now the crocodile cry, to him, there is no need.


    Hearing this, sun''s eyes were full of tears. He wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with a veil. "Brother Yang, it''s the mother who is not good. She can''t protect you and can''t let you be buried in the cloud family''s ancestral tomb. But the scenery here is good. Standing here, you can see the whole picture of Beijing in your eyes. It''s also the whole idea of being a mother. I hope you If you can be understanding, your mother is doing this for your sister. "


    When Yunyao heard that she was going to be buried, she fell down on Yunyang''s body and began to cry. Her tears kept falling on Yunyang''s body. Her mouth just kept calling out "big brother..."


    Hearing the cry of the mother and daughter, the man in black felt a headache and said, "if you don''t bury people, we''ll go." He didn''t want to see such a hypocritical person. If the leader didn''t ask them to take over the business, shifanggong would not accept anything.Sun immediately wiped off his tears and said firmly, "bury, bury."


    The man in black took Yunyang in his hand and threw him into the tomb dug before.


    Seeing her son buried, she didn''t even have a decent coffin. Sun''s tears fell down again. She also wanted to prepare a good coffin for her son, but she was too anxious to prepare for her son. She cried and wiped her tears, "brother Yang, I really wronged you, but I promise you, I will give you more Send some paper money. "


    The man in black listened to sun''s chatter all the time, with a little disdain in his eyes, but he didn''t stop him.


    When Yunyang''s tomb was buried, sun stopped crying. She sighed and looked at the man who had been netted by the iron net. Her eyes were full of pride, but she pretended that she couldn''t bear it. "Yunlan, don''t blame me. If you want to blame your four sisters, she forced me to come to this step, not to mention brother Yang Son alone in the underground, it is really too sad, a person who speaks to relieve boredom does not have, have you to accompany Yang elder brother son


    She said, can''t hide their own pride in the heart, "bury it, bury alive!" The last two words are extremely determined.


    Four people in black see this, two people lift arms, two people carry legs, cloud LAN will be thrown into another huge hole.


    Seeing this scene, Yunyao couldn''t help but be pleased in her heart. She said with a smile, "quickly, bury him."


    After that, she deliberately took a step forward, snatched a sword from a man in black, picked a handful of soil with the sword, and scattered it on Yunlan. Her open smile did not hide at all, "Yunlan, you never dreamed that one day you would die like this. Now, you should remember that Yunyao buried you with her own hands."


    The sword is very heavy, but Yunyao is very excited at this time, so she doesn''t feel hard at all. She sprinkles the soil on Yunlan.


    Yunlan just looked at the ugly faces of the mother and daughter. There was a strong hatred in his eyes, which was his carelessness. Otherwise, he would not fall into this kind of field. Before that, his four sisters had been telling him to be careful. Unfortunately, he didn''t take it seriously. Now he finally suffered.


    Sun Shi on one side also went to the side of the hole, shook his head and said with regret, "Yunlan, I always thought you were lucky, but in fact your life is not big enough. You see, you are not going to die in my hands. The last time you didn''t die, it''s really a pity. But this time I chose such a geomantic treasure land for you, which can be regarded as my second Niang''s intention. ¡±


    Yunlan just felt that the soil soon buried his legs, but he was fed by sun''s soft muscle powder, and he couldn''t lift his strength to resist. However, he quickly grasped the main word, "last time?"


    "Yes, a man''s dying words are good. Since you are all dying people, I will tell you what''s the matter?" Sun chuckled, and then said, "the last time you were going to join the army, you should have died, but I didn''t expect that you didn''t go. It''s a pity that I arranged it."


    Yunlan opened his eyes in surprise. When he joined the army in October, there was a light rain on the road, and soil was lost from the mountain, and many soldiers were killed. He remembered this event very new. He didn''t think that all this would be arranged by his second mother.


    Cloud LAN has been staring at Sun Shi''s face, "you this poisonous woman, did not expect you to be so vicious, that is hundreds of human lives, so died in your hands."


    Sun said without any care, "so what? I don''t know those people who died. What''s more, when they die, the court will give their families a sum of money. In this way, their families benefit, and I can say that I have done a good thing."


    Listening to the twisted words, Yunlan felt his heart was cold. He really didn''t expect that sun could say such a thing. He looked at sun''s face angrily, "you poisonous woman, you will die one day. At that time, the court will leave a sum of money for your daughter. You must be satisfied, right?"


    Sun didn''t expect that Yunlan should have arrived at this time, and even contradicted himself. She looked very unhappy. She snorted, "unfortunately, no matter what, you can''t see that scene, so you''d better die at ease."


    When she finished, she told the man in black, "you bury him quickly, and I will give you the rest of the silver."


    Encouraged by the silver, the man in black quickly shovels the earth with his long sword and buries Yunlan''s body. It''s only a moment''s effort. The soil has reached Yunlan''s chest. Yunlan only feels that his body is as heavy as ten thousand pounds, and the air in his lungs is being squeezed out bit by bit, and his cheek has gradually turned red.


    Yunlan looked at the mother and daughter who had been looking at her all the time, but her expression calmed down. "If I am lucky enough not to die, sun''s, Yunyao, that''s your death date!"


    Sun and Yunyao were shocked by the determination on Yunlan''s cheek, but they soon laughed, "I don''t think you have that chance. This is your grave." She then picked up a wooden block beside her feet and smashed it to Yunyang. She said in a cold voice, "you see, I''m insulting you like this now. You can''t resist, can you?"When seeing a piece of blood on cloud Lan''s face, sun''s laughter became more rampant.


    However, just at this time, sun''s voice stopped suddenly, and a cold voice came from behind her. The voice did not have any emotion. Through the long sword, I could feel a cold and cold feeling on his body. "I don''t think you have a chance."


    Sun''s body trembled again, but when she moved, the sword on her neck pierced her skin, and she was shocked. However, she could only persuade herself to calm down and not move. She calmed down a little, remembering that she had hired the ten square palace people here, she immediately threatened, "who are you? Don''t play tricks and take away my sword! Or you won''t get out of here alive. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    Yunxiao walked forward slowly, with a contented expression and a slight rise in the corner of his mouth, "Er Niang, don''t you recognize me so soon? I remember Er Niang. "


    Sun heard the voice of Yunxiao this moment, the body slightly Lin, pale face, leaning his head to see, really is Yunxiao, can''t believe said, "how, how is you?"


    Yunxiao mouth slightly Yang, and then walked forward, stood in front of sun Shi, whispered, "how can''t it be me? Why can''t I find you since Er Niang can take the elder brother out of the capital? "


    After that, she put out her little hand and flicked it gently on the long sword on sun''s neck, and said with appreciation in her eyes, "this sword is really good. I heard that it cuts iron like mud, but I don''t know if it''s true." she blinked her eyes and looked at sun with a three-point meaning and a seven point innocent expression. "Er Niang, you should pay attention to it. Don''t mess up Move, otherwise, the sword will not grow eyes. "


    Sun looked at Yunxiao''s small hand and felt that he was all tensed up. He was afraid that the sword would pierce his neck. "Yunxiao, you, you stop."


    Yunxiao just glanced at sun, but the movements in her hands did not stop. Her strength slightly increased. The sword immediately left a red mark on sun''s neck. Sun''s shrill cry rang through her ears, "ah! Stop it


    Yunxiao saw here, eyes wide, face is seven points of apology, three points of innocence, "Er Niang, said to you, don''t talk to me, let me distract, you see, now left a such a big wound on your neck, can really ugly ah."


    Sun looked at the eyes on Yunxiao''s face, only felt that his heart was full of resentment, "Yunxiao, you don''t pretend to be stupid here."


    Yunxiao snorted coldly and ignored sun. Instead, he looked at Yun LAN first and asked anxiously, "second brother, can you come up now?"


    Cloud LAN gently shook his head, the bottom of his eyes is full of embarrassment, did not expect his brother to save his sister, "I was under the soft muscle powder."


    Yunxiao''s eyes with no cover up cold, again look at sun, eyes slightly coagulation, "Er Niang, are you sure you don''t let people detoxify the second brother?"


    When sun saw the bloody smile on the corner of Yunxiao''s mouth, he only felt a slight jump in his heart. "Here, detoxify him." now that there is nothing, his life is the most important, so sun quickly surrendered.


    However, when Yunyao on one side saw this, she immediately blocked sun''s sight, "Niang, don''t you say you want Yunlan''s life to avenge elder brother? How can you release Yunlan? "


    Sun''s eyes with a slight embarrassment, "Niang now life is not protected, how to avenge your elder brother?"


    Yunyao''s eyes flashed and her expression was very urgent. "No, mother, we must avenge our eldest brother, or we can''t stay in the cloud family. There are so many things happening today. Yunxiao won''t let us go."


    Sun Shi listened to Yun Yao''s words, and her eyes were deeply explored. She looked at her daughter who she had always looked at as if she were a pearl. Her eyes were strange. "So, according to what you said, is it OK to revenge your elder brother? You''re not going to ask about my life or death? "


    Yun Yao''s face was a little flustered. She immediately said, "no, no, mother, I don''t mean that."


    Unfortunately, Yunxiao is cold, elegant face with cold light, such as simple orchid like eyes with a sneer, "three elder sister, you don''t mean what do you mean? I remember just now Er Niang said that after a relative dies, the relative will have part of the pension. Does the third sister think that if Er Niang dies, you can get more pension? "


    Yunyao''s face is more and more flustered. Her little face is just a flash pale. She will soon be married to the Shen family, so the life and death of the cloud family has no influence on her. Anyway, her mother doesn''t have much love from her father. If her brother and mother are dead, then her father will surely pity him more, and he can get more benefits However, she could not say, "no, I didn''t mean that. How could I not want a mother?"


    She has been reading this sentence, even if some people do not believe it, but also can not help but start to believe.


    Yunxiao''s look has a light streamer. She is very happy to see the estrangement between the mother and daughter. However, when Yunxiao sees more and more blushes on Yunlan''s face, her look is slightly changed. "Sun, do you want to release the second brother? I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t make good use of this opportunity, I''ll make it better for you and my second brother to change their situation at this time. "


    Sun''s face turned blue and white, which was very embarrassing. But when she saw Xiang Yunxiao''s face, she couldn''t help shivering. The sword on her neck was shining in the moonlight, which reflected to sun''s heart.


    The scene of facing death has been placed in front of her, as if she would die at any time, which made her slightly distracted.


    She only felt that her face was more pale, and her own life was always hanging. "Save, save," she said and immediately looked at those people in black, "you quickly give the antidote to Yunlan, by the way, Yunlan will be dug out again."The man in black just sneered, and one of them even went to sun''s not far in front of him. "Our task has been completed. Now you can give us the money you should pay."


    Sun''s teeth trembled slightly, and then he said, "your task has not been completed. Why should I give you money?" Only when sun saw the fierce look in the eyes of the man in black, the rest of the words did not dare to say.


    The man in black sneered and said, "the task you bought is to transport your son out of the city for burial, and then bury Yunlan alive. Isn''t Yunlan buried alive now? Although we haven''t finished burying them, we have already done the task. Take out the silver as soon as possible, or you can''t afford to offend the ten square palace. "


    Sun felt that the sword on her side was even colder, and the eyes of the man in front of her were more open. She knew that if she didn''t give him money, these people would not help her. She might kill herself with Yunxiao. Thinking of this, she would not dare to delay. "Yao Yao Yao, give them the money quickly."


    Yunyao had been holding the 100000 Liang silver note tightly in her hand. Of course, she was reluctant to take it out. But when she felt the bloodthirsty light in the eyes of the man in black, she began to be afraid. She immediately gave the 100000 Liang silver note to the man in black.


    When seeing the man in black receiving 100000 taels of silver, sun''s breath was also relieved. She looked at the man in black nervously and immediately said, "can you take the antidote to Yunlan and bring the person up again?"


    The man in black just took a look at Yun Yao and said with a smile, "of course, it''s OK, but you have to show some heart. Since we have already got 200000 Liang silver before, now you only need to give 20000 Liang silver, so we can help with things."


    Sun''s dark scold a black heart ghost, but the facial expression is more obedient, "Yao Yao, quickly give them the silver on your body."


    Yunyao naturally is not willing to give them silver, because these silver is her and mother''s last savings, "Niang, can''t give any more, we really do not have a little silver."


    Sun secretly bit his teeth and said, "is silver important, or is your mother''s life more important?"


    The man in black also played with the sword in his hand and said with a light smile, "of course, your mother''s life may not be important, but the life of this girl must be important?"


    When he finished, the sword in his hand fell between Yunyao''s neck and cut off a wisp of hair hanging down from her ear. Yunyao''s body was stiff and her body trembled slightly. She felt that her life would disappear at any time.


    Yunyao felt the coolness between her neck. Her body was stiff and did not dare to move. Her face was pale. She only felt a pain in her abdomen. Her face became more pale. She did not dare to hesitate, "I give it, I give it."


    When the man in black collected the last twenty thousand liang of silver, he went to the huge cave, gave the antidote to Yunlan and took the iron net on Yunlan. Without these restraints, Yunlan felt much more comfortable. Although his strength and Qi had not recovered, and the soil on his body had penetrated into the wound, he didn''t feel it Pain, only feel his face a little embarrassed, because he is a big man, unexpectedly asked his sister to save himself, said, he himself felt ashamed.


    When the strength of his body recovered little by little, Yunlan secretly tried to climb out of the soil, and his body was free. Yunlan also breathed a sigh of relief, but the wound on his body did not cry for pain again and again.


    Cloud LAN stands on the ground, looking at his body in the air, the abnormal blush on his face is also slowly fading away.


    When seeing the tragic situation of Yunlan at this time, Yunxiao''s face is very ugly, whispered, "second brother, do you feel better now?"


    Cloud LAN immediately nodded, "thank you four younger sister, also want you to save me."


    Yunxiao just chuckled, "OK, we are all brothers and sisters. We don''t have to say these polite words. You should have a good rest first. I''ll deal with the things here." when Yunxiao sees that the wounds on Yunlan''s body are not less than dozens of times, the worries in her eyes are even worse. However, Yunxiao notices that the wounds on Yunlan''s body have been covered by soil, because of the previous ones Struggling, at this time the exudation of blood will all his body of soil dyed red, eyes are heavy.


    She then turned around and looked at sun. The corners of her mouth rose and her voice was soft like water. "Er Niang, look at the way you tortured my second brother. How can I repay you?"


    The more she whispered softly, the more frightened sun''s heart became. She lingered all over her body. "Yunxiao, how can I say it''s your second mother? If your father knows that you treat me like this, he will leave a shadow in his heart."


    Yunxiaoben doesn''t like being threatened by others. At this time, she doesn''t like it any more. However, she still has time to play with sun. "Er Niang, you are so worried about Dad. Why don''t I tell Dad everything you did today?"


    Sun''s face turned pale. "Don''t tell your father, I beg you."


    But Yunxiao didn''t soften her heart. She snorted, "if I don''t tell Dad, it''s OK. Now I''ll give you a chance," she said, putting her eyes on the pit where Yunlan just climbed up. She said with a light smile, "now, you just have to make a decision. It''s you or Yunyao. You two choose one, and then I''ll call someone to What do you think of burying alive and letting you have a taste of being buried alive? "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    There was silence on the top of the mountain, only the sound of the cold wind whistling. The moon seemed to be afraid of the loneliness and hid under the clouds. Only a dark sea of clouds could be seen.


    Another gust of cold wind blew, and the shrill voice, like a wild beast clamoring to tear people apart and eat into their stomachs, attacked everyone''s guard, and the people on the top of the mountain could not help shaking.


    Yunxiao''s eyes were quiet and gloomy. Seeing that sun and Yunyao didn''t speak for a long time, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and his eyes were full of sarcasm. "Er Niang, I''ve given you a chance. You should have a good chance to choose one from another."


    Sun''s eyes shifted to Yunyao''s pale face. His eyes flashed slightly and his mouth opened and closed as if he was about to make a decision.


    At this time, Yunxiao side, holding a dagger against Yunyao''s abdomen, asked in a soft voice, "three elder sister, you see Er Niang can''t make a decision. It''s better for you to help Er Niang to make a decision. Think about it, you and ER Niang, who is better to die or live?"


    Yunyao''s body couldn''t help shaking. Looking at the dagger against her abdomen, she unconsciously stepped back. Seeing that Yunxiao didn''t continue to push the dagger against her, Yunyao was relieved.


    But when he saw the dagger in Yunxiao''s hand, his face turned blue and white. He immediately knelt down, cracked his head in the direction of sun, and cried, "Niang, please help me. I want to live, I don''t want to die. Mother, please... "


    Sun did not expect that Yunxiao would make such a move, but did not expect his own daughter to die in order to survive.


    She suddenly laughed and went out. Everything she did today was for Yunyao, and even more for Yunyao. It was a pity that her daughter had to sell herself in the blink of an eye in order to survive.


    Sun didn''t know how bitter she felt at this time. After a long time, she seemed to have made up her mind and said, "well, if you want to live, I''ll give you this chance! I''d rather be buried alive, Yunxiao. Are you satisfied now? " She then closed her eyes, which is the last thing she can do for Yunyao.


    When sun opened her eyes again, she had swallowed all the bitterness in her eyes. She looked at Yun Yao, who had been kowtowing her head, with a faint irony in her eyes. "Yunyao, you can live now, aren''t you very happy?"


    This is the first time that her mother speaks to herself with such a sarcastic voice. Yunyao only feels that something has been hit hard in her heart. However, she does not regret it. She is only 14 years old. She will live a long time in the future. She will marry Shen Yingfan, and she will be a noble lady with power, power and wealth!


    As long as she is still alive, she can marry Shen Yingfan, which is definitely a good thing for her. Then she will avenge her mother and elder brother!


    Rong Jin looked at the play in front of him. He didn''t know what he thought. His eyes were dim, but in the blink of an eye, that strange thing disappeared. He took back the sword which had been on sun''s body, and the corners of his mouth rose, "OK, you can jump in by yourself."


    Yunxiao just chuckled and said, "Er Niang, I didn''t expect that you worked so hard to do so many things for her forehead. How about this feeling?"


    Without the threat of the sword on her neck, sun''s courage was also a little bigger. She made a decision in the depth of her eyes. Suddenly, she hugged Yunxiao''s body and raised her voice to those people in black behind her, "as long as you kill this woman, I''ll give you all the money you want."


    She thought someone would do it, but the people in black were motionless and looked at the direction of this side with a pair of respectful eyes, but sun had no time to think about these things.


    Only because Yunxiao used his own dagger to hold sun''s arm and slashed it fiercely. He drew a line on both arms. All of a sudden, his blood flowed like a stream. Sun''s shrill cry echoed on the top of the mountain and was soon suppressed by the wind.


    Yunxiao in the sun''s pain under the release of their own, to the sun''s ruthless kick, sun''s a unprepared fell down the hole.


    Yunxiao took a look at the dagger in her hand, and tried to suppress her trembling heart because of fear. She lived these two lives, and today it is the first time to use a dagger at her relatives.


    Others did not notice Yunxiao''s strange, but Yunyao, who has been staring at Yunxiao, found this. She suddenly stood up when Yunxiao was unprepared and pushed down to Yunxiao''s body, "I want to avenge my mother!"


    Huaixiao cloud just pulled her arm into the hole, and then she fell into the hole.


    At the same time, Rong Jin also yelled at the other side who had been standing still in black, "what are you doing? Buried the woman alive. " He only felt that he wanted to vent the evil fire in his heart at this time. He was very angry at the thought that this woman should be distracted at that critical moment.Although falling into the hole will not hurt, but his heart is still tightly pulled.


    If those people in black are not their own, there are sun''s words in front of them. I''m afraid there are some people who want to take Yunxiao''s life.


    Just when seeing Yunxiao''s suddenly pale face, Rong Jin finally realizes that something is wrong. He frowns slightly and hugs Yunxiao tightly in his arms and asks softly, "how are you?" He thought that he would not like this feeling of being held back by a person, but when he saw Yunxiao standing in front of him, he felt a sense of satisfaction that could not be concealed.


    Yunxiao gently shook his head, "I''m ok." when seeing those people in black listening to Rong Jin''s drive, Yunxiao''s eyes slightly took a little surprise, as if some can''t understand, what''s the matter?


    After being ordered, Qi Qi picked up the soil with a long sword and buried it down. Sun''s body kept rolling in the soil, but as the soil became more and more, she finally stopped.


    And Yunxiao no longer went to see sun, but looked at Yunyao, her eyes flashed a dangerous light, with disgust in her eyes, "Yunyao, I didn''t expect you wanted me to die."


    When Yunyao saw Yunxiao saved by Rong Jin, she knew that she was going to die. She was paralyzed on the ground with tears in her eyes, but she said, "yes, I just want you to die. Only if you die, all you have can be mine."


    Hearing this, Yunxiao''s mouth slightly raised, eyes with regret, "OK, you don''t want to get everything? If you want to marry Shen Yingfan, I will give you a chance! "


    When Yunyao heard this, she immediately had a surprise in her eyes. She was really afraid of death. Her whole life was so long, and she still had so many things to do. At this time, she looked at Yunxiao as if she saw a life-saving straw. "Is that what you said? You can''t go back! " As long as she married Shen Yingfan, then she will revenge today''s revenge!


    Yunxiao chuckled and came out of Rong Jin''s arms, "Rong Jin, you let them stop." At the moment when she saw Yun Yao pleading, she suddenly thought of the scene before her death in her last life. If someone was willing to give her a chance at that time, would her father and mother not die? Isn''t her nono going to die? It''s just that no one is willing to give her a chance


    Although Rong Jin was puzzled, he didn''t ask why. He just said with a smile, "OK." although he didn''t know why Yunxiao stopped, he didn''t want to stop what Yunxiao wanted to do.


    What''s wrong with letting her be willful once? Everything has him!


    The men in black stood there, looking respectfully at this side.


    This scene makes Yunxiao even more puzzled. This man is definitely not as simple as he showed. He can do medicine and do business. He is also the prince. Clearly, he is only a proton in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, but he can live in the East Jin Dynasty. Now he has a relationship with the people in the ten square palace.


    She couldn''t figure him out.


    Sun continued to howl in the earth until her mouth was filled with fallen soil, and she could not cry out any more. She finally felt that the people were no longer burying the earth, and she was relieved.


    Yunxiao looks at Yunyao with a smile. For the fierce color in Yunyao''s eyes, she has seen everything in her own eyes. However, maybe her future life will disappoint Yunyao. Shen Yingfan had some love for her in the last life. She will live a miserable life. In this life, Shen Yingfan is obviously impatient with Yunyao, but what will happen to Yunyao''s life It can already be imagined.


    Marrying into the Shen family will only be the beginning of Yunyao''s life.


    But now let Yunyao such a happy death, for Yunyao can only be said to be too happy, she wants to bit by bit to Yunyao''s body all the sharp claws one by one, let her feel the pain of bone erosion! "Don''t worry, I won''t go back, just hope you don''t regret your decision in the future." Since it is Yunyao who chooses to live on her own, she will not stop her.


    At this time, Yunyao''s tense mind all relaxed, and the suppressed pain also attacked her heart. She exclaimed, covering her abdomen, "my child, my child..."


    Yunxiao noticed that at this time, there was blood on the lower part of Yunyao. The bright red color was shocking.


    Yunxiao shook his head and sighed, "Rong Jin, do you have any fertility medicine on your body? Give her one."


    Rong Jin first looked at the look on Yunxiao''s face. Seeing that she was not joking, she took out a small porcelain bottle from her cuff, poured out the pill and threw it to Yunyao. "There is only one medicine. It depends on her own nature to keep her child."


    At this time, Yunyao only thought that she must protect her child, so she didn''t ask if the pill was poisonous, so she swallowed it immediately.


    Yunxiao sneered and looked forward to the future more and more. She turned and walked down the mountain. Just at this moment, a man in black came to Yunxiao and gave Yunxiao the 120000 taels of silver that had just been received to Yunxiao. "Four girls, this silver belongs to your cloud family, so you can take it and return it to its original owner."Yunxiao was a little stunned. How could she have never thought that the man in black would give the silver to herself. At this moment, Yunxiao heard a "puff" of blood gushing behind her. Looking sideways, she saw that Yunyao was pale, and the land in front of her was already wet with blood.


    The original will be popular spitting blood is like this, Yunxiao smile, since Yunyao so care about these silver, she will be reluctant to accept good.


    Yunxiao slightly side, to just climb up and have been staring at their own Yunyao whispered, "these silver thanks to the contribution of Er Niang and three younger sister."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    In the middle of the night, the noise of the wind became more and more miserable.


    Yunxiao takes sun Shi, Yunyao and Yunlan back to the cloud house. However, the three people are covered with mud all over the body at this time. It is impossible to see the color of their clothes.


    As soon as I walked into my house, I saw that the porter had been guarding the gate of the mansion. Of course, there were several more people here besides the porter.


    Han Ge''er saw Yunxiao at a glance. He was surprised and hugged Yunxiao''s leg happily. "Four sisters, you''re OK. It''s great."


    She hugged Yunxiao''s leg tightly and did not let go. She was afraid that as long as she let go, the people in her hands would disappear.


    Yunxiao''s eyes with a touch of warmth, will Han brother''s son to hold up, looked up and saw Rong Ruo was here, Rong Ruo walked over with a smile, took hold of Yunxiao''s coat corner, blinked his eyes, "aunt, I can always take care of Han elder brother''s son, you see, I now give him to you intact."


    Listening to his soft and waxy voice, Yunxiao''s good mood instantly got better, she gently pinched Rong ruo''s cheek, "on your greatest credit, tomorrow compensation you." She was still worried about Han elder brother''s safety, but she didn''t expect that Rong Jin had already considered it here, but this man was very careful.


    And I can avoid this robbery, but thanks to Rong Jin.


    At this time, Yunxiao heard a burst of crying baby, was surprised to see Jiang Qing holding a baby from the gate of the cloud house came out.


    Jiang Qing walked to Yunxiao in front of her face and threw the baby into Yunxiao''s arms. "The child is really hard to take to death. Since it is the seed of your cloud family, you can take it by yourself."


    Yunxiao was not able to laugh or cry at Jiang Qing''s words. However, the baby had just arrived in her arms and stopped crying. Instead, she opened a pair of crystal version eyes and looked at Yunxiao curiously. Suddenly, she giggled.


    When Yunxiao saw this scene, she felt her cold heart softened and her eyes softened. This time, her eyes were completely different from the last time she saw a baby. Only her body was slightly stiff. She was afraid that the baby would also leave her.


    She held the baby in her arms and did not dare to exert herself, for fear that the child would continue to cry.


    Just did not expect, at this time, suddenly a figure came from his side, a will be in the hands of Yunxiao children to snatch the past.


    When Yunxiao saw that the baby had been in sun''s hands, her eyes slightly coagulated, and a cold light flashed across her face, "what do you do?"


    Sun noticed that a chill swept from Yunxiao''s body, and her eyes were filled with anger. She lifted the baby over her head and said with a smile, "don''t you like this baby? I will drop this baby to death in front of you, as long as you Yunxiao likes to die! "


    When she finished, she was about to throw the baby down. When the baby felt the danger, she cried out loud. The crying voice of "whining" tightly grasped everyone''s heart. Yunxiao''s eyes trembled slightly, and immediately said, "Er Niang, this child is the only son of the eldest brother. Do you want to ignore the eldest brother''s offspring?"


    "Offspring?" Sun''s sneer, sarcastic smile, laughter sad, "Yunxiao, are you lying to me? Yunyangcai didn''t leave any offspring. This is just a kind of evil. It is not worthy of being my son''s son at all. "


    Rong Jin has a silver needle in her hand, which is aimed at sun. A pair of sharp eyes are always in her hand. However, this scene is immediately seen by Yunxiao. She presses Rongjin''s hand down, for fear of stimulating sun, and the child will be killed.


    But this scene was still seen by sun Shi. She laughed and fell the baby on the ground. "Yunxiao, you want me to die, but I will not die. I will fall all the things you like!"


    When a crowd at the gate of Yunfu saw such a crazy sun, Qi Qi was stunned. The baby''s crying became more and more urgent. The sound of "bang", accompanied by the cry of the baby, rang through everyone''s ears.


    After that, the baby''s cry stopped suddenly, without a trace of sound.


    Yunxiao only felt her eyes blurred. She seemed to see Zhou Jingyan kick her son hard again. Her voice was getting smaller and smaller. She lost her motivation in front of her and finally died in front of her.


    Tears filled her eyes. Yunxiao felt that her eyes were beginning to blur, as if she could not see or hear anything. She rushed forward and tightly held the baby in her arms and cried.


    It''s her fault. If it wasn''t for her, the child would not die, nor would her nono.


    But at the moment when the baby was about to land, the silver needle in Rong Jin''s hand also flew out, but the silver needle was still a step late. When he reached for the baby, he only touched the corner of the baby''s clothes.


    Looking at the broken heart voice of Yunxiao crying, Rong Jin only felt that her heartbeat seemed to miss a beat. If it wasn''t for her momentary trance, I was afraid that child would not die in front of her.


    "Four girls..." Rong Jin only felt that she never seemed to care so much about a person''s expression at any moment, but now this kind of worry actually appeared in front of her, even if she was not surprised.Yunxiao only feels that she can''t hear anything at the moment. At this time, she can only see the baby who has no voice, and the baby has turned into the figure of her own child in the previous life, "nono, nono..." Why should God be so cruel! Why?


    Yunxiao suddenly raised her head and looked at the woman who had been sealed by the silver needle. She seemed to think of Lu''s Yunlan and a lot of voices. However, Yunxiao didn''t care at all. She suddenly stood up and walked to sun''s side and slapped her hands on sun''s cheek.


    When Yunyao saw her mother being beaten like this, she rushed up immediately and wanted to pull Yunxiao apart. However, before she got close to sun''s side, she was already pointed out.


    Yunxiao suddenly pulled out the dagger in his hand. There was only one thought in his heart that kept shouting, "I will kill you, I want to revenge!"


    When Yunxiao pulled out the dagger, everyone''s eyes widened. Lu''s and Yunlan''s looks changed. They rushed to Yunxiao immediately and tried to stop her. Unfortunately, Yunxiao was stimulated by the scene. In Yunxiao''s eyes, sun has become Zhou Jingyan, and his cold body in his arms has become his own nono.


    Yunxiao vigorously will come to block their own people Qi push away, all the energy in the body are excited, even sun and Yunlan are pushed away.


    The dagger was raised high, and then fell down heavily. Seeing that the dagger was about to fall on sun''s body, people couldn''t bear to see what happened in front of him. Qi Qi closed his eyes, and sun finally recovered to see the crazy scene and screamed, "no! Help... "


    Although Yunxiao heard the sound, but did not mean to stop. Her blood red eyes were full of hatred, and her indifferent look had completely disappeared.


    Rong Jin slightly frowned. Today''s Yunxiao is very abnormal. Seeing that the dagger is about to fall, he immediately reaches out his hand and points out Yunxiao''s acupoints. Yunxiao only feels that all the strength in his body is removed, and the whole person falls down like a lifeless baby.


    Rong Jin also felt that sun''s death deserved more than death, but now in the eyes of the public, once sun was killed by Yunxiao in full view of the public, Yunxiao would also go to prison.


    Seeing that Yunxiao''s body has fallen down, Rongjin immediately reaches out her hands to catch Yunxiao''s body, which is just a sigh of relief.


    Lu''s and Yun LAN Qi Qi''s encirclement came over and anxiously said, "how about Xiao Xiao?"


    Rong Jin slightly shook his head and picked up Yunxiao''s body. "I''ll send the four girls back to the yard first."


    Lu was deeply afraid that her daughter would have any discomfort. She also forgot the defense of men and women, and immediately nodded, "OK, I''ll take you."


    Rong Jin''s eyes just looked at sun''s, and her eyes narrowed slightly. There was a sharp color in her eyes. "Young master Yun Er, the matter here will be handed over to you."


    When the LAN Jin cloud suddenly thought of her figure, she couldn''t bear to hear it? But soon Yunlan abandoned this idea. He looked at the dead child on the ground, and suddenly looked up at the numb sun. He said coldly, "Sun Shi, I thought you would be honest after tonight''s events, but I think I was wrong, we should not give you a chance."


    Sun knew that things were not good, she screamed twice, "let me go, I don''t want to die, that child is a kind of evil, she should die!"


    Cloud LAN Leng hums a, his own grandson can say evil kind, this daughter already does not deserve to call oneself two Niang again. Thinking of his sister was stimulated into that pair of crazy appearance, eyebrows tightly wrinkled up, sternly ordered, "come on, will sun sent to Beijing Zhaoyin house."


    The guards on both sides came out of the door and surrounded the sun, but they didn''t dare to do anything. How can we say that the sun family is still Yun maozhe''s wife.


    At the time when the people are not persistent, a voice rings from the gate of the cloud mansion, "I see who dares to start?"


    Cloud LAN raised his head to look at the woman who came out, her eyes slightly coagulated, with a touch of displeasure, "grandmother, what are you doing?"


    "Presumptuous, no matter how you say sun is your second mother, how can you be so disrespectful to her? I''m not dead. You''re going to deal with their mother and daughter like this. If I die, don''t the cloud family become your mother and son''s world? " Yuan Shi didn''t want to show up when he heard about the incident at the gate. However, no matter how Sun Shi was, she was her niece. In the cloud family, her son could not rely on him. Although sun had a lot of faults, he still relied on him in the future. So yuan couldn''t help but show up.


    "Mother, help me, help me quickly," Sun said when he saw yuan''s figure, he knew that the Savior had arrived and began to cry.


    Just had just cried twice, suddenly felt a pain in his abdomen, facial color twisted for a while, the whole person then fainted.


    The scene was suddenly in chaos, and Yuan Shi glared at Yunlan and ignored his embarrassed face. He said in a voice, "what are you all doing in a daze? Don''t you bring sun in?"


    Yunlan saw that a servant girl had already raised sun''s family, and a pair of sword eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together. He immediately walked forward and stood in front of Yuan''s family, "grandmother, er Niang killed people in full view of the public. Does the cloud family want to protect her?"Yuan''s crutches will be in the hands of hard knock on the ground, harshly scolded, "do you want to be as ruthless as you do?" When she finished, she looked at the crowd at the door and snorted coldly. Then she said, "who dares to spread the news about today''s affairs and beat them to death in disorder!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    Yunxiao only felt that she was in a fog. No matter how she went, she couldn''t find the end, so there was nothing but the fog all over the sky.


    "Where is this?" She murmured, and tried to walk and go. She did not know how long she had gone. Suddenly, she heard a burst of laughter, which was also mixed with a baby''s cry and a woman''s shrill voice for mercy. Yunxiao frowned and identified the direction of the voice. When she finally heard the sound, Yunxiao''s eyes slightly took a little surprise.


    How is the sound so familiar?


    I don''t know how long I went again. The fog suddenly dispersed in front of me, and the snow fell from the sky. It was only for a moment that the snow had foamed my ankle.


    Yunxiaoshen one foot shallow one foot forward, the body of the heat is also slowly dissipated, only when she turned back in the past, only to find that there is no step on the ground. My heart is cold and piercing, and my eyes are blurred.


    Yunxiao turns around and continues to move forward. With each step, the body becomes stiff. The voice of crying for Mercy continues. The voice is getting louder and louder. Yunxiao only feels that the voice is not far away. As long as he sticks to it for a while, he can see the owner of those voices.


    Yunxiao''s heart, only this one idea, must find those people, must!


    Not long after walking, the blood on the ground was within reach.


    Yunxiao micro Leng, how could this scene be so familiar, she blinked her eyes, the voice of begging for mercy from the front suddenly amplified, looked up, and saw that the snow in front of her had been melted by blood.


    Yunxiao fixed his eyes to see, and found that everything in front of him was so familiar, a place of blood stained, people scattered, leaving a ground of debris, lying on the ground of a white bone is so familiar!


    "Daddy?" Yunxiao blinked her eyes. She finally saw it clearly and remembered where she was at this time. It turned out to be a picture of the tragic death of more than 200 people in her father''s and Yun''s family!


    As soon as the steps started, a woman in White Palace dress ran past and held the debris tightly in her arms. The woman''s face and every move were so familiar.


    That''s it! Eight years later!


    The two women sneered at her. The woman''s face was still as pale as death, without a trace of nostalgia. Suddenly, she stood up and ran backward with the wreckage. Just after a step, her steps stopped. One might as well fall down. Not far away, a woman in a gorgeous palace dress came slowly, followed by a group of maids and mammies Spectacular. Behind the woman, one of the maids was holding a baby in her hand. After that, every scene was so familiar.


    She watched her child die in front of her again and was trampled to death by her closest husband! My dearest cousin adds fuel to the fire!


    This kind of looking at the past life of their own picture is very wonderful, the pain of the past experience again, as if to remind her what, heartache convulsion! Tears blurred her vision. She rubbed her eyes and found that she was already in the cold palace. Chunlin held a bowl of poison to herself.


    The picture changes again. She sees her mother putting Bai Lian on the beam, stepping on the bench and hanging her neck on the top of Bai Lian. Her tearful eyes seem to see her through the void. She smiles at her gently. Her thin body is filled with sadness and her eyes seem to have a light relief.


    Yunxiao watched her mother trample on the stool empty. She rushed over madly, but her body penetrated through her mother''s body. She watched her mother die in front of her.


    She looked at her eyes that she didn''t hold anything, and her tears fell. Why was it like this? Why?


    Yunxiao suddenly heard a baby''s light laughter and a strange sound. She quickened her pace and ran forward. Suddenly, she saw a huge thousand year old Begonia tree full of flowers. The sound was coming from under the tree. A soft white flour steamed bread was playing with mud in her hand.


    Yunxiao''s eyes blinked for a moment, staring at this scene. The bright white children''s clothes on the white steamed bread are so familiar. It took her two days and two nights to sit down. It''s even nono! She couldn''t help crying out, "nono, you''re still alive. That''s great!"


    She walked away, and finally came to the side of Noro. She saw that the steamed bread suddenly turned to look in her direction. The white face was very similar to her own.


    Night clothes, the same appearance, Yunxiao only feel that her eyes slowly filled with tears, she stretched out her trembling hand to touch the small face of white steamed bread, voice choked, "no, the mother is here, here."


    But before Yunxiao''s hand reached out, he saw that the steamed bread had turned around and avoided his own hand. He threw the mud in his hand on the ground and said with a bitter look, "mother, you are finally here. Nono is going to leave."


    Yunxiao only felt heartache, eager to go after, "where are you going? Nono, don''t leave behind your mother. Don''t leave. "


    "If you want to go where I should go, mother, you should go back. There are many people calling for you," said Bai Mian steamed bun, then he turned and ran backward. After a few steps, he suddenly turned back to look at Yunxiao, and his steps had quickened again.Her pale face is full of tears, but her unsophisticated eyes are very firm. She doesn''t want Noro to leave her side! She raised her feet and immediately ran after her, but the farther she went, the darker she was in front of her. She seemed to be unable to see anything, until finally the figure of Nono disappeared in front of Yunxiao.


    The black fog shrouded again, no matter how she went, it seemed that she couldn''t go out. Her heart was convulsed. She couldn''t help calling out, "no, no, where have you been? Don''t go, please, don''t go... "


    She was in a hurry, opened her eyes, looking at the pale blue bed curtain, still not clear where she is now.


    The mouth opened and closed, called out a child''s name, Yunxiao raised his small hand to cover his heart, why would be such pain, "no, don''t go."


    When Yunxiao''s eyes opened, Lu, who had been guarding her, noticed it. She said in surprise, "Xiaoxiao, you finally wake up, scared to death, you finally wake up."


    Yunxiao blinked his eyes and looked at the man who hugged him and cried, "Niang?" Isn''t mother dead?


    Lu looked at Yunxiao''s blank face and felt more distressed. He held Yunxiao''s body tightly and kept crying. He kept calling her name, as if she let go and Yunxiao would leave forever, "Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao..."


    "Well, Xiaoxiao wakes up is a good thing. If she continues to cry, her daughter can''t bear to cry," said Yun maozhe. Seeing Lu''s crying all the time, Yun maozhe felt uncomfortable. A few days ago, on his way home, he received a letter from his family, telling them all about what happened in the cloud family. When he came back, he found his daughter lying on the bed, guarding here for a day Night, fortunately, my daughter finally woke up.


    Yunxiao heard this very familiar voice, immediately turned to look at the past, uncertain said, "Dad?"


    "Silly child, do you feel any discomfort?" Yunmaozhe walked over and gently touched Yunxiao''s head, unable to cover up the fatigue and worry on his face.


    Yunxiao looked at it and felt her eyes slightly sour, "Dad! Mother She remembered that she was now reborn, that all the people here were still alive, and that the people she cared about were still alive.


    Lu was interrupted by this and immediately said, "Xiaoxiao, your coma is three days and three nights. Do you have any discomfort? You must tell your mother what''s wrong When she saw Yunxiao pass out, Lu felt that her heart was pumping. Fortunately, her daughter was awake.


    Yunxiao looks slightly Leng, she even fainted to sleep for three days and three nights?


    The line of sight looked at everything in the room, and saw that the room was full of acquaintances, Yunlan, Rongjin, Jiangqing, Rongruo and Han brother''er, and Chunlan, etc.


    Yunxiao chuckled, "I''m ok, mother, don''t worry. I''ve been bothering my father and mother these days." I didn''t expect his illness, and Yun maozhe had already arrived home. Now that the cloud family is in such chaos, I don''t know if Dad will blame himself for not taking care of the cloud family.


    Yunxiao apologetically looked at Yunmao Zhe, frowned and frowned, "Dad, I''m sorry, Xiao Xiao didn''t take care of the things you explained."


    Looking at his daughter like this, Yun maozhe suddenly wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t smile. He rubbed Yunxiao''s hair. "What''s the matter? Xiaoxiao doesn''t have to blame himself. You''ve done well. There are so many things that nobody wants. You should have a good rest these days, and dad will take care of the rest."


    Yunxiao gently nodded, some things, their own appearance is really not good, but will make dad and mother embarrassed, since Dad came back, let him deal with the rest of the matter, that is the best.


    Yunxiao see yunmaozhe and Lu are red silk, eyes light with a touch of heartache, "Niang, I have woken up, you and dad go to rest first."


    Lu finally hoped that his daughter would wake up. At this time, how could he bear to leave, "no, my mother is here with you. Let Mr. Rong diagnose and treat you first, and then talk."


    She said apologetically to the other side of Rong Jin chuckled a few times, "Rong childe, please again, to Xiao Xiao to see if there is any big obstacle."


    That kind of loving and worried look, let Rong Jin think of a person, there is a corner in the heart slowly collapsed down, came over, looked at the look of Yunxiao, then gave Yunxiao pulse, after a long time said, "four girls nothing, a good rest can."


    Yunxiao looks at Rong Jin''s warm cheek. His eyes are bloodstained, and a faint doubt rises in his heart. Does Rong Jin always accompany himself in the cloud mansion these days? I don''t know why, when I think of it, Yunxiao''s mouth also shows a faint smile.


    However, although Lu''s face is full of joy, but the exhaustion on her face makes her look even more pale. "Niang, you see, childe Rong said so. You and dad will go back first. I really don''t have anything. What''s more, there are two brothers here."


    On the other side of the cloud LAN saw that he was named, also immediately said, "yes, mother, father, you go back first, or see you like this, four younger sister also can''t have a good rest."Unable to bear the two men''s advice, Lu and Yun maozhe finally went back first, but before they left, they had to tell each other.


    When Lu''s and Yun maozhe''s figures finally disappear here, Yunxiao breathes a sigh of relief, and Rong Ruo and Han''s elder brother also rush up. After talking to them, Yunxiao also says with a light smile, "brother Han, take ruruo to your place to have a rest." Looking at the bloodstains and worries on the two children''s faces, Yunxiao knows that these two children have not slept well these days.


    Han elder brother son also wants to accompany Yunxiao to talk. Clever Rong Ruo immediately detects Yunxiao''s mind and pulls Han elder brother''s son to go out. "Your four elder sisters won''t run away, so I''ll talk about it later."


    When everyone''s figure disappeared, Yunxiao looked at the other two teenagers in the room. She closed her eyes and covered the pain in her eyes. When she opened them again, it was clear and bright, "where is the child now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    Although Yunxiao didn''t mention who the child was, Rongjin and Yunlan knew who she was talking about. After a silence for a while, they finally said, "they have been buried."


    When Yunxiao heard this, the rest of the words did not go on, sighed. Yunxiao completely ignored the two people''s look, and then said, "second brother, didn''t I tell you to go out for training? Now is the time. "


    Cloud LAN is slightly surprised, what happened at home so big, how can he leave? "Can you wait a while?"


    Yunxiao just shakes her head, but there is no doubt in her tone, "no, you can''t delay." she doesn''t have to force her second brother to leave. She''s just crazy. Now that she can do something to kill her grandson, she can hire people to hunt down Yunlan. She won''t let her second brother have any more accidents.


    As soon as Yunyang dies, only Yunlan can inherit the property of the cloud family. How can sun let go of his elder brother?


    Cloud Lan also want to ask what, heard the voice of Yunxiao immediately said, "second brother, you can follow the Rong childe experience." She agreed, will cloud LAN to Rong Jin, but Rong Jin can in ten days, let the second brother willingly follow, depends on Rong Jin''s ability.


    For the result, no matter what, I am happy to see it come true.


    The longer Yunxiao and Rong Jin get along with each other, the more they feel that this man is more difficult. He is just as old as his second brother. He will get good medical skills. He will do business well in the capital, and he can direct people to move the palace of ten directions. No matter what kind of abilities they are, they are extremely amazing. However, these abilities are all concentrated in one How can a man not be surprised? What kind of body is hidden under a warm and moist appearance?


    "Why?"


    Yunxiao sighed and continued, "I promised him that if he saved the second brother, he would let him use it. But he also had his own choice. If he didn''t agree, I could make it over." the businessman was very profitable. He would give him more prescriptions.


    Yunlan didn''t know what idea Yunxiao made, but when he heard these words, his heart was warm. He calmed down slightly and said firmly, "I promise." Since the four sisters have agreed to others, and the other side has saved their lives, so it is natural to work for him. She does not want the four sisters to be difficult in front of Rong Jin.


    Cloud Xiao pour is to cloud LAN so straightforward to promise to come down, slightly some surprised, "second elder brother, you no longer consider?" If you promise, you will have to obey others. If you don''t, you will still be free.


    Yunlan said with a light smile, "there is nothing to consider. My life is his, so it''s reasonable to work for him. My four sisters don''t need to care about it." what''s more, he thinks that Rongjin is also a dragon and Phoenix in human beings. Since these days, he has learned a lot about Rongjin''s conduct, and with such a person, he will not treat himself unfairly.


    He has said so decisively, Yunxiao nature is not good to say what, she raised her eyes to have been smiling at Rong Jin, "you win."


    "Four girls also won," Rong Jin''s face changed slightly, but her face became more gentle.


    Yunxiao wrinkled her eyes. She didn''t know what she had won. But at this time, she was too lazy to continue to ask. She felt very tired, "thank you." whether it was saving the second brother or staying in the cloud house to cure herself, she wanted to say thank you.


    "Four girls, don''t mention it. The food of the cloud family is pretty good. I''ve just saved money for the meal these days," Rong Jin said. His face was not red and his breath was out of breath. It seemed that he was really trying to get food.


    Cloud LAN looks at these two people as if there is a kind of strange look flow between them, can''t help but pick eyebrows slightly, as if there is something they don''t know, even happened?


    The more he looked at it, the more he felt that his four sisters and Rong Jin were predestined.


    Yunxiao simply rolled a white eye, said Rong Jin seems to be very poor, also really thanks to his look so calm to speak.


    At the same time, the yard sounded some noisy voice, Yunxiao slightly wrinkled his eyebrows, do not know how this is? Doubt of the eye light to see to cloud LAN, cloud Lan also does not live up to hope to say, "it must be that the person of Er Niang that side sees father not to come to make trouble." Before that, when Yun maozhe didn''t come back, people from sun''s side came to this yard every day to make trouble. Not only sun''s family, but yuan''s family also sent people to ask Rong Jin to come and see sun.


    But Rong Jin didn''t want to go there, but now my father and mother have just left the rose garden. Unexpectedly, the people in sun''s yard came back. It''s really a headache.


    Yunxiao blinked her eyes in surprise, "what do they do? I''ve fainted, and those people are going to make a lot of noise? "


    Cloud LAN looks slightly changed, dry cough a, this just said, "sun''s pregnant, have more than two months of pregnancy."


    Yunxiao heard the sound, the whole person such as lightning, sun pregnant? How is that possible? Why didn''t he hear about sun''s pregnancy in the last life?


    How much has your rebirth changed?


    Sun was pregnant in the last generation, but Yunxiao was forced to leave her family and shut herself up in the house all day. She didn''t know about sun''s pregnancy. She had just conceived a child, and the child was gone, so it was reasonable for her not to know."Now that I''m pregnant, why do you come to my yard if you don''t take good care of it?"


    Yunlan also felt that this was a farce. Talking about it, he was not worried. However, he continued, "Er Niang is pregnant, but the fetal image is unstable, and there is the possibility of miscarriage at any time. Before Rong Gongzi gave Yunyao a birth protection medicine, Yunyao''s child was saved. Therefore, er Niang wanted to continue to ask for a pill for ronggongzi."


    After hearing this, Yunxiao knows the cause and effect. The sun family is greedy and greedy. Rongjin said that there was only one pill to protect the fetus. Now she even wanted to use this method to force her. Naturally, Rong Jin would not give it.


    Of course, witnessing sun''s death of his grandson with his own eyes, I''m afraid it will make everyone cold hearted. Rong Jin disdains to save such a person.


    However, Yunxiao is very curious about Yun maozhe''s attitude, "how does Dad say there?" No matter how to say that the sun family are all the nieces of Yuan''s family. Since the sun family was not sent to the government, it must be because of the yuan family''s prevention. Since the yuan family still has to protect the sun family, his father can''t release the sun family at will.


    "After my father came back, he went to see Er Niang, and ER Niang cried a lot, so that his father had a good head and knew the truth of the matter. He sealed Er Niang''s yard directly, and the people inside were not allowed to go in and out at will." that is to say, sun''s position in the cloud family will no longer be any more.


    Sun has today, is also her own work, her own son can be treated like that, arbitrarily buried in a hill, is not it chilling?


    When he found out how Yunyang died, yunmaozhe also thought about finding Yunyang''s body and burying it in the ancestral hall. However, Yunyang was his own son. Unfortunately, sun''s crying and knowing that sun''s only son had fallen to death, yunmaozhe was completely chilled.


    When Yunxiao heard the result, she didn''t look sad or happy. She just sighed. She didn''t feel the same for sun because she was soft hearted for a while and couldn''t protect Chunlin''s children. This has formed a thorn in Yunxiao''s heart.


    Because sun couldn''t get out of the yard, Yuan sent someone to ask for medicine. "Second brother, you can drive those people out. I don''t have the heart to pay attention to those people now. If they don''t leave, they will be thrown out."


    She didn''t kill sun outside the city. She had done her utmost to kill her child. She couldn''t stop her killing her child. Just let her go on.


    "Good," the cloud LAN hears cloud Xiao''s words, the corner of the mouth slightly picks up a trace of smile, immediately walked out.


    When Yunlan''s figure disappears in the room, Yunxiao hears a few screams coming from the yard. She is afraid that the second elder brother directly let people throw those troublemakers out. Her mouth shows a faint smile.


    The more sour Xiao cloud in my heart, the more I think of the strange cloud, the more I''m afraid of going back to the world The second brother left? "


    Rong Jin heard Yunxiao''s words, slightly surprised. At this moment, looking at the face of the woman''s indifferent appearance, he thought Yunxiao knew something, "four girls why do you say so?"


    Yunxiao saw that Rong Jin didn''t tell the truth, and a sarcastic smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. "People in the Ming Dynasty don''t speak in secret. You and I both know the identity of Rong Gongzi. I think we will return to Xiyue soon. How does Rong Gong Zi plan to arrange for my second brother


    Rong Jin was even more surprised. She didn''t expect that this woman would be so wise. "Naturally, it''s back to Xiyue."


    "Well, I just want to let childe and keep my second brother''s life." this request seems simple, but it''s very difficult. But in the last generation, his second brother had an accident. In this life, Yunxiao said that he didn''t want the second brother to have an accident.


    Rong Jin looked at Yunxiao''s pale face and swallowed it if she wanted to refuse. She just asked another topic, "do you want me to go, or do you want me to stay?"


    When Rong Jin asked about this sentence, they were all stunned, four eyes were opposite, and a strange flow was in their eyes. But soon, Yunxiao took back his eyes, "what''s the matter with Childe Rong, why ask me a person in the house?"


    "Although the four girls are in the house, they know something about the imperial court," Rong Jin''s indifferent eyebrows and eyes are watching Yunxiao''s every move.


    Yunxiao''s expression was slightly stiff, and finally turned into a sigh, "what you said is good, but I''m tired and need to rest." Her heart is also very messy, can''t say when she knew Rong Jin was going to leave, what kind of feeling was in her heart.


    Xiao Jin said, "if you don''t want to send me a rest, if you don''t want to send him away, I''d like to have a rest.


    Yunxiao held the quilt''s hands slightly stiff, and finally blinked his eyes, swallowing all the tears at the corner of his eyes, which just pulled the quilt tightly and covered his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    Just entered the twelfth month, it ushered in the first snow in winter. The heavy snow fluttered down from the sky, splashed on the roof, trees, rockeries, the river also formed ice, on the top of which was covered with a thick layer of snow.


    The snow continued for two days and nights, and finally cleared up in the morning of the third day.


    The golden sun from the clouds, dazzling light projected on the snowflakes, more of a dazzling brilliance.


    Yunxiao has been lying in bed for several days. According to Lu''s words, she is called Yangshang. In fact, only Yunxiao knows that she is suffering from a heart disease. She has recovered on the day she wakes up, and the false wound on her leg is covered by Rongjin. These days, she can pretend to be completely well.


    Yunxiao got up from the bed, her eyes blurred. Chunlan had already taken a blue brocade jacket for Yunxiao, and then called the maid to draw water. Then she said with a smile, "girl, it''s too cold outside today. You''re not well. It''s better to take another day off. What do you want to do, just tell the maid to do it."


    Yunxiaoben planned to visit Sun with Lu today, because the child in sun''s stomach was not saved. Although she has been banned, she is still an elder.


    Because of her love, she would like to go there, but the weather is not beautiful. In such a cold weather, it''s OK not to go. "Chunlan, you go to call my mother, brother Han and the second brother. Today I won''t go out of the yard, and help them make a delicious meal."


    She calculates the time, now the day, and Rong Jin to leave has not a few days, that is to say, she and Yunlan together time is not much, taking advantage of now, she still has time, and her family well together, also can not let their own wishful thinking.


    Chunlan immediately chuckles should, wait for Yunxiao to dress up a new, this just went out to call people.


    Yunxiao also went out, looking at the snow all over the ground, two little girls are struggling to sweep the snow, can''t help but show a light smile, this can live to see everything that has been seen, feeling really wonderful.


    Not far away, Chunmei, who is sweeping the snow, raised her sleeve and wiped the sweat on her forehead. She inadvertently saw Yunxiao standing under the eaves, immediately put down the broom in her hand and said respectfully, "maid, please send my regards to the four girls."


    Another girl also immediately saluted and said hello, Yunxiao just chuckled, "get up," she said, her eyes suddenly turned a few times, suddenly gave birth to the idea of playing with snow, "the snow in the northeast corner you don''t move."


    The two servant girls immediately should come down, and soon cleaned up the snow in the yard, and the corner of Yunxiao''s mouth rose, "Chunmei, from today on, you are the first-class servant girl."


    Chunmei is still lenglengleng, do not know what she just heard, "how, you do not want to?"


    When she heard the soft voice of Yunxiao has turned cold, she just reacted and said with gratitude, "yes, yes, maid, thank you very much."


    Yunxiao nodded should a, blink of an eye will see Chunzhu jealous eyes, she just a cold hum, "Chunzhu.".


    Seeing that he was nominated, Chunzhu immediately said respectfully, "the maid is here. Please tell me."


    "How long have you been in this yard?"


    "Three years and six months."


    "It''s been so long," Yunxiao nodded secretly, and saw that Chunzhu''s eyes had already brought joy. "You can go to wait in Er Niang''s yard from tomorrow, and be a first-class servant girl."


    She said, to the direction of the yard, Chunzhu face of joy immediately stopped, she can''t believe looking at Yunxiao, immediately followed, kneeling at Yunxiao''s feet, "four girls, maid is willing to serve you alone, maidservant don''t leave the rose yard." It seems that he has been promoted, but he has been demoted. Now sun has no status in the cloud mansion. Although he is a first-class servant girl, he is not as good as the second-class maid in the courtyard of four girls.


    What''s more, sun''s family is not easy to get along with, and he came out of Yunxiao''s yard. It''s uncertain whether he can survive in sun''s yard at that time.


    Yunxiao cold hum a, look down to kneel in front of their own spring bamboo, complexion is very bad, "do not want? Why not? You have served me for more than three years, and you have no merit or hard work. Being a first-class servant girl will not hurt you, but there is no place for a first-class servant girl in my yard. One of the first-class maids in Er Niang''s yard is just empty. It''s very suitable for you. " Although she hasn''t gone out these days, she knows everything about the outside world. People tell her these things every day.


    After hearing Yunxiao''s words, Chunzhu immediately cried out, "girl, don''t drive the slaves away. The maidservant will serve the girl attentively. Please don''t let the slaves go."


    Yunxiao just sneered, a condensation between his looks, "don''t you want to go? I don''t want to go. Do you want to stay and kill me


    Chunzhu only felt his brain buzzing up, "girl, I didn''t do anything sorry to you, how could I take the girl''s life?"


    Yunxiao a cold hum, "two months ago, one night, you held a poison to me. If it wasn''t broken in the middle of the way, I''m afraid that now I''m standing here will be a dead body."After saying this, everyone took a breath, and a mother Li in the yard turned pale in an instant. It turned out that the four girls didn''t know what happened that night. It was just that they didn''t have enough wings at that time to offend people. What''s more, Chunzhu was still a member of the sun family.


    Four girls have not said, just in the ambush, waiting for today to reveal the truth.


    Chunzhu''s face was as dead as ashes, and he did not dare to ask for mercy.


    Yunxiao cold hum a, "you go, I don''t want your life," Chunzhu is sun''s people, she did not complete their tasks do not say, sun is still in the cloud family, all the anger will vent on Chunzhu.


    To see how considerate she was, she specially sent one for her anger.


    Yunxiao''s eyes suddenly turned to one side of the pale Li''s mother, with a sneering smile in her mouth. "Mom Li, you''re good at craftsmanship. Now that Er Niang is not in good health, it''s time to mend her body. It''s better for you to go with Chunzhu to serve Er Niang."


    This mother Li was sent by Yunyao to watch. Today, she wants to return all these people back.


    Li''s mother had been in a nervous heart, suddenly cold down, immediately knelt down, respectfully said, "girl..."


    Yunxiao did not wait for her to say a complete word, immediately waved his hand and said, "go down, or you will not be sent back to your master."


    Li''s mother did not dare to speak any more, and immediately went back with Chunzhu, which angered Yunxiao. Whether their lives could be saved was still one thing.


    Chunmei took a careful look at Yunxiao and thought about it. Then she said, "girl, there are so many less people in our yard now. Are you going to choose some girls?"


    Yunxiao took a look at Chunmei and chuckled at the corners of her mouth. "You''re right, but I''d rather have nothing than too much. If it''s not loyal to me, the consequences will be the same as Chunzhu and Li''s mother now."


    At this time, a loud voice came from the outside, "four sisters finally willing to tidy up their own yard?"


    Yunxiao was ridiculed, not a bit brain, just smile to see the usual people, "no more rectification, my yard will turn over the sky."


    A small figure immediately rushed over, hugged Yunxiao''s leg, raised a soft waxy face and said, "four elder sister, you are finally well, will you play with me?"


    Yunxiao nodded Han''s head and thought of Han''s future life. He felt sad and said, "OK, four sisters will play with you. I''ve left the snow over there. Let''s make a snowman."


    Han naturally agreed. Yunlan thought about it and said, "since you all want to play, take me with you. Let''s have a competition to see who makes a good snowman."


    The three brothers and sisters had a good time in the snow. Before long, they piled up the two snowmen and called the servant girl to take carrots and green peppers, and made nose, mouth and eyes for the snowman. Do these, three similar faces are red, Han elder brother son said with a smile, "second brother, you see the snowman made by me and four elder sisters is much more beautiful than yours."


    Yunlan naturally is unconvinced, grabs a handful of snow and smashes it at brother Han.


    Han Ge''er is unprepared, and is hit by one.


    Yunxiao said with a smile, "since the second brother lost, let''s take the gamble and admit defeat." then he and Han Ge''er picked up the snowball that had been prepared by the snowman and smashed it to Yunlan.


    The cloud LAN cries out pain, also pinches the snow ball to smash mutually, three people play is not also joyful, even in the courtyard two people all do not know.


    Lu looked at her children playing so happily, and the corners of her mouth also aroused a faint smile. She has been contented all her life.


    Yun maozhe tightened Lu''s cloak and said with a smile, "Yun Niang, you have suffered these days."


    Lu''s face was more than a touch of faint blush, but not long after, he turned his head and continued to look at the scenery over there. "I''m satisfied with such a day. If I can marry my husband, Yun Niang has nothing to ask for."


    The couple looked at the three people who were playing, and they all laughed together. But the three who were tired of playing stopped and finally found out the existence of these two people. They immediately ran over and said with a smile, "Dad, mom, you''re here."


    "Look at you a few, LAN Ge''er and Xiao Xiao are how old people, unexpectedly still so playful," Lu although in the blame, but the eyes are full of doting.


    Yunxiao''s eyes turned, "naturally, I want to play, otherwise I won''t have a chance." Her pun implied meaning.


    Cloud LAN side Mou looked cloud Xiao one eye, at last what did not say, Lu''s dissatisfaction said, "what is no chance, don''t say nonsense."


    "The second brother is going to leave, of course, there is no chance," Han Ge''er''s soft and waxy voice still has a trace of nostalgia.


    Lu''s a Leng, obviously do not know what happened, "what to leave?" Yun maozhe had already learned the story from Yun LAN, so he was not surprised at all. Seeing Lu worried, he just wanted to comfort him, when he saw the housekeeper rushing in and sweating in such a cold weather.Yun maozhe frowned, "what happened?"


    When the housekeeper came near, he remembered to kneel down and said to the outside in a hurry, but he didn''t say "three princes, three princes..."


    When Yunxiao hears this address, he is also stunned and looks at the housekeeper in doubt. What happened to Zhou Jingyan? Why does she have a bad feeling in her heart?


    Yun maozhe also forgot what he was talking about and immediately asked, "what''s wrong with the third prince? Speak slowly. "


    "The third prince sent a carriage to invite the four girls into the house," the housekeeper finally said, feeling refreshed, but ignoring the different faces of the people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    At Lu''s urging, Yunxiao changed into a pale and dank skirt with crescent moon and phoenix tail. On her Su blue jacket with gold thread, she was embroidered with a blooming Begonia flower and a small purse with butterfly playing Narcissus embroidered on it. Beside the purse, there was a bow with a wreath on it, which was very small and exquisite.


    Finally, Yunxiao picked up a white fox fur cape and put it on his shoulder. Lu was supposed to make up Yunxiao, but Yunxiao refused.


    Lu had no choice but to stop it. When the mother and daughter took Han Ge''er all the way to the front hall, they saw Butler Li sitting on a chair talking to Yun maozhe.


    Housekeeper Li has a rich face. He is wearing a dark blue robe and a belt around his waist. His round face is very pleasing, but the light shining under his eyes is not very popular.


    After Yunxiao went in, she gave them a gift with a smile. Her expression was calm, and her mouth was full of smile. She was natural and generous. She was more like a noble girl than some big girls.


    Yun maozhe said with a light smile, "Xiaoxiao, this is the housekeeper of the third prince''s mansion. I''ll see housekeeper Li soon."


    Yunxiao just nodded to housekeeper Li. She couldn''t see that she wanted to eat the skin and bones of housekeeper Li in her heart. She said with Great indifference, "housekeeper Li is welcome. Since he has come to the cloud house, he is a guest. He doesn''t need to be too polite. He can do everything as he pleases."


    Housekeeper Li''s face was suddenly green and white. Unexpectedly, the four girls of the cloud family had just arrived, and they gave themselves a strong hand. Clearly, it was just a word to entertain a distinguished guest, but he pointed out that his etiquette was improper.


    He stood up from the chair with a livid face and snorted, "I''ve seen four girls."


    Yunxiao just said in a low voice, "get up." no matter how noble the status of housekeeper Li is in the third prince''s mansion, he is always a housekeeper and a slave. It is impossible to expect him to be polite when he sees himself.


    Lu''s and Yun maozhe''s faces suddenly turned pale. Their daughter was always clever. How could she make such a big basket when she saw a distinguished guest? Yun maozhe stood up from the throne and said apologetically, "I don''t know the etiquette. I hope housekeeper Li doesn''t blame me."


    Housekeeper Li''s face was not good-looking, and said insidiously, "master Yun is joking. Four girls'' etiquette is so good, how can you say that you don''t know etiquette?"


    Yunxiao faintly looked at housekeeper Li, and his eyes were filled with disgust. "Dad and housekeeper Li flattered me like this. I heard that Butler Li came to pick me up? Is that so? "


    Housekeeper Li gave a dry cough. Unexpectedly, the little girl was only a little old, but her words were merciless. This was the first time that she came out to do business. She was so upset that she said, "yes, since the four girls are ready, let''s go."


    Yunxiao really in Li housekeeper''s eyes to see disgust, in the heart secretly sneer, what she wants is this kind of effect, "trouble Li housekeeper."


    Yunxiao has been sitting in the carriage. The driver is naturally steward Li. He is not comfortable and doesn''t want Yunxiao to be so comfortable. He drives the carriage very bumpy.


    Yunxiao firmly pressed the window in the carriage to stabilize her body, but Chunlan was not so lucky. She was thrown in the carriage. Yunxiao looked awe inspiring and said, "stop!"


    Housekeeper Li didn''t expect that the four girls of the cloud family were so bold that they really dared to stop the carriage. Seeing a stone in front of her, she drove the carriage over the stone and sneered, "what can I do for you, four girls?"


    Seeing Chunlan was about to be thrown on the carriage again. Although the carriage was covered with thick bedding, it didn''t hurt to fall, but her clothes and BUN were messy. Yunxiao immediately took Chunlan''s hand and pressed Chunlan to the window. Her hand had been holding the window tightly to stabilize her body. Chunlan gave Yunxiao a grateful smile and gently comforted her, "girl, we We''d better not fight against Butler Li? " It''s just that his manners are not right. The girl pointed out that he was so stingy and tortured their masters and servants. It was really speechless that such a small bellied servant came from the third prince''s mansion.


    Yunxiao just shakes his head, such a person, unless you are more powerful than him, or he will only start his feet behind you and raise his voice and say, "I asked you to stop. Do you hear me? I can''t stop the car for dozens of times. I''ll be responsible for the consequences. "


    Her voice is cold, with a touch of dignity, let Li housekeeper slightly stunned, how did not expect things will become this way, and then heard Yunxiao''s voice, "Chunlan, start counting."


    "One..."


    A low voice just remembered that steward Li was frightened. He did not know why. He felt a little chilly in his heart. He immediately ordered the coachman to stop the horses.


    "Ten." At the last sound of Chunlan, the carriage stopped, and housekeeper Li wiped the sweat on his forehead, "four girls, what can I do for you?"


    Yunxiao slightly tidied up his clothes and hair bun, reached out to lift the curtain of the car, and went out to the carriage. Before Butler Li could stop him, he saw that Yunxiao had stepped down from the carriage with the help of Chunlan.Housekeeper Li was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that he was just giving a little punishment. Why did things become this way? See Yunxiao and Chunlan go forward, he also jumped off the carriage, followed the two people behind, "four girls, how did you get off the carriage?"


    Yunxiao''s eyes were filled with a hint of sarcasm, and said with a light smile, "the carriage of the third prince''s mansion is too noble for a man of humble status. The road in the capital city is flat, but if I take this carriage, the smooth road can nearly jolt people to death. Obviously, the animal pulling the cart is not willing. In this case, for the sake of my life, I It''s better to walk to the third prince''s house. "


    Housekeeper Li''s face turned white. Although Yunxiao''s words were plain and unabated, he not only scolded himself as a brute, but also scolded the people of the third prince''s house together. Although he looked unhappy, he could not let Yunxiao walk to the third prince''s house. Otherwise, the words of bullying the third Prince''s house would come out after only a short time''s hard work.


    This is not his original intention. If the third prince knows about it, he must think that he has done something bad. He wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead and said respectfully, "the four girls are really able to talk and laugh. How can the beast be dissatisfied with the four girls? I promise that the road will not be bumpy in the future. Four girls, please get on the carriage."


    Teach Yunxiao a lesson. It''s enough. You can''t make it worse.


    Yunxiao cold hum a, look with disdain, "that how line? If the beast goes mad again, I won''t be able to save my life. I was frightened a few days ago. I was just fine. I couldn''t have been jolted to death by the horse. Housekeeper Li said, "isn''t it?"


    At this moment, housekeeper Li finally realized that the four girls of the cloud family were a difficult role. "Four girls are joking. How can this happen? The former driver was a new comer. This time, the slave drove by himself. What did the four girls say? "


    "Oh?" Yunxiao lightly picked her eyebrows, stopped, with a deep thought in her eyes, and saw housekeeper Li with a sigh of relief. She said, "I think about it, but I still feel that my life can''t be handed over to other people''s hands. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die in the end. This is not good."


    "Steward Li, you''d better take the carriage by yourself. I think it''s good to walk like this. It''s not far from the third prince''s house. It''s about an hour''s walk."


    If the four girls had a rest on the road, they would have missed the lunch for another hour and a half, and I would not know if they could go to the third prince''s house for another hour and a half.


    At this moment, housekeeper Li realized that he had provoked such a difficult figure. Seeing that Yunxiao had left, he immediately ran after him and said with a flattering smile, "four girls, how do you want to take a carriage?"


    Yunxiao side forward, while posturing to think, thin lips a one close, "I am thirsty."


    In a daze, housekeeper Li immediately turned back to the carriage and poured a cup of tea in it. However, it was difficult to keep the tea from overflowing on the tray. Housekeeper Li tried his best to keep the tea steady and fast. When he finally got to Yunxiao, he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, "four girls, you have tea."


    Yunxiao did not wriggle. After borrowing tea from housekeeper Li, she was about to drink it. She turned her eyes like simple and elegant orchid, and stuffed the tea cup into Chunlan''s hand. "Chunlan, you''ve just been frightened. First drink a cup of tea to suppress your shock."


    Chunlan was just about to refuse. Seeing the smile on her girl''s face and housekeeper Li''s embarrassed face, Chunlan took the tea cup and said, "thank you, maid."


    Housekeeper Li woke up with a start. He immediately turned back and poured a cup of tea. When he came to Yunxiao again, he felt that the most wrong thing he had done in his life was to offend Yunxiao today. He flattered him and said, "four girls, drink tea."


    Yunxiao stopped, took the cup, took a sip, tasted it slowly, and finally put the cup on the tray in steward Li''s hand, "Chunlan, I think this tea is good, don''t you think?"


    Chunlan thought about it and said respectfully, "I''m really thirsty just now, so I''ve drunk all my head and brain, and I haven''t tasted anything. Girl, they are all servants. "


    Yunxiao said with a light smile, "it doesn''t matter, anyway, more tea, Chunlan can be tasted slowly." When she finished, she looked at housekeeper Li.


    Housekeeper Li immediately understood what Yunxiao''s words meant. He turned and ran to the direction of the carriage again.


    Chunlan looked at housekeeper Li respectfully back and forth for several times, but did not dare to have dissatisfaction. She couldn''t help admiring Yunxiao more, "girl, you are really fierce."


    Yunxiao blinked her eyes at Chunlan. "The fierce ones are still behind." suddenly, she saw a familiar carriage with her eyebrows slightly wrinkled. She took Chunlan''s hand and walked towards the direction of the carriage. When she came near, she raised her voice and said, "excuse me, can we borrow your carriage?"


    Housekeeper Li thinks that since Yunxiao has been turning back and forth, he might as well have carried the tea cup directly. Who knows, as soon as he turned around, he found that Yunxiao and her close maid had gone to someone else''s carriage, and a cold sweat rose on his forehead again.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    Yunxiao stands in front of the carriage, feeling the gaze of people from all walks of life. Yunxiao is still smiling slightly, and his mouth is light, not thinking of everything.


    For a long time, there was no movement in the carriage. Chunlan was worried. She tried to persuade the girl to leave, but she was stopped by Yunxiao. Her mouth was smiling, her eyes were like water, and she was not moved by the direction of people outside. The curtain of the carriage was lifted by a good-looking hand. The curtain fluttered, the bare hands were white, and the joints were clear, which attracted many people''s attention.


    When people daydream about this hand, the curtain of the car is lifted up, and the half chin of the master is finally revealed. The chin is small and round, and the skin is extremely delicate.


    Yunxiao saw here, and suddenly a loud buzz in his head, "unexpectedly Is it him? "


    Just a month ago, when she and Chunlan came back from the palace together, they met a life-saving carriage on the road, and the scene was as similar as the man she saw that day.


    Although it''s just a glance, Yunxiao remembers it very clearly.


    If not today Rong Jin only picked half of the curtain, covered half of the face, she would not have linked the two people together.


    "If you don''t dislike it, come in," came a very nice male voice from the carriage, which would make people indulge unconsciously.


    Yunxiao wry smile, said a voice of thanks, then on the carriage.


    After entering the carriage, Yunxiao took a very natural look at the people in the carriage. There were only two people in the carriage. The owner of that hand was really Rong Jin.


    Yunxiao in addition to a moment of surprise, some only meditation.


    When Chunlan got into the carriage, she said in a low voice, "thank you two gentlemen." in any case, she had already taught housekeeper Li a lesson. It was better not to go to the party too late. She was worried that the girl would become the target of public criticism. Now she took the carriage to solve the problem.


    Yunxiao is very regular sitting in the corner of the door, eyes do not look at the two people, but one of them is not partial to silence, laughing and saying, "four girls, it is really a long time no see."


    Yunxiao looked at him with a smile. "It''s really a long time no see." since the last farewell in the cloud family, Rong Jin has not been to the cloud house, and he is not allowed to go out.


    Jiang Qing blinked her smart eyes and motioned for Yunxiao to look outside, "how did the four girls offend the people of the third prince''s mansion? Let housekeeper li of the third prince''s house chase you in the street


    Yunxiao wants to roll a white eye, but now that everyone is watching, Yunxiao doesn''t have the courage. He just snorts, "I''m just the daughter of a powerless businessman. How can I offend the people of the third prince''s mansion? Are you kidding me?"


    Jiang Qingyang laughs twice. Recently, he especially likes to see Yunxiao''s indifferent face, which has not changed for thousands of years. "I''m not joking. Four girls can just look out."


    Yunxiao looked out with Jiang Qing''s eyes, and saw that steward Li had already driven the carriage. He got down in front of the carriage they were sitting in, got off the carriage quickly, and ran over in a hurry. "I''ve seen Mr. Rong. I''ve offended you. Please don''t blame me."


    Jiang Qing blinked her eyes and snapped, "who are you? Why stop our carriage? "


    "The servant is the housekeeper of the third prince''s house. He originally invited the four girls of the cloud family to the third prince''s house for a banquet. But there was something wrong with the carriage on the way, so I delayed some time and asked the four girls back to the horse carriage."


    Yunxiao snorted coldly, his expression was very unhappy, and his tone of voice was also indifferent, "no, I think the carriage of young master Rong is better than that of the third prince''s house, at least it won''t be bumpy."


    Yunxiao finished, the curtain fell down, whispered, "let''s go, young master."


    Rong Jin watched Yunxiao''s every move. Since then, it was the first time to see Yunxiao. "Four girls, don''t be polite. We''re going to the third prince''s house. Do you want to join us?"


    Yunxiao blinked his eyes and chuckled, "naturally," but when Yunxiao thought of steward Li''s performance, he snorted, "but before I go to the third prince''s house, I want to go to another place."


    Seeing Yunxiao''s mysterious appearance, Jiang Qing said curiously, "where are you going?"


    "You''ll know when you get there."


    Seeing that Rong Jin''s carriage had gone far away, housekeeper Li immediately turned back and got into the carriage. "Follow that carriage quickly." now, no matter what, he will have a disaster.


    But when Butler Li was walking, he found something was wrong. The carriage was not going to the third prince''s house, but on the main street?


    Seeing the time passing by, housekeeper Li was more anxious.


    Soon, the carriage stopped at the door of a clothing shop. Yunxiao said with a light smile, "thank you very much. I went in to buy a suit of clothes. I don''t know you can come together?"


    "Are you not well dressed? What''s the change? " Jiang Qing frowned and was puzzled.


    "The clothes are wrinkled. It is obviously disrespectful to the host''s family to wear such clothes to be a guest," said Yunxiao, leaving the carriage and ignoring Jiang Qing. This excuse is only one of them. As for the other, it is naturally a lesson for housekeeper Li, who is higher than the top.Chunlan immediately followed the carriage.


    When the two disappeared in the carriage, Jiang Qingcai looked at Rong Jin on one side, with a little inquiry in his eyes, "elder brother, do you really want to do for the four girls?"


    Rong Jin look micro Leng, eyes with a strange look, "no need to say more." He also followed the blind carriage.


    Jiang Qing felt that it was too boring to be in the carriage, so he got out of the carriage. However, as soon as they got to the door of the clothing store, they were blocked in front by the housekeeper li of the third prince''s mansion. Li bowed in embarrassment and saluted, "Mr. Rong."


    Rong Jin just slightly raised her eyebrows, and her expression did not change. "Does housekeeper Li follow us all the way, but what''s the matter?" This way, although he did not say, but his carriage has been followed by a carriage, Rong Jin still know.


    There was a cold sweat on Butler Li''s forehead, but he didn''t dare to put out his hand to wipe it. "I have something to ask for," he said. Seeing that Rong Jin''s face remained unchanged and did not speak, he continued after deliberation, "I was ordered to invite the four girls to visit the third prince''s house, but now that the four girls are not willing to be the servant''s carriage and have been delayed for such a long time, I beg you The young master can comfort the four girls and let them go to the third prince''s house in the servant''s carriage. "


    After hearing this, Rong Jin''s eyes sank and she snorted coldly. She went to the clothing store.


    However, Jiang Qing didn''t look indifferent to Rong Jin, and said with a smile, "although you don''t care about your words, no one is willing to do such a thankless thing. Although the four girls are gentle and water like water, people who are familiar with them all know that once she has decided on one thing, it is that several cows can''t be pulled back, you He offended the four girls, but let my childe be scolded. What''s the reason? Before my childe throws you out, I advise you to leave early, otherwise we won''t be so kind of good advice later


    After Jiang Qing finished, he did not go to see Butler Li''s face suddenly changed more and more ugly. With a sneer, he continued to walk to the clothing shop. Now he was more and more interested in the four girls, and he had a little more expectation of what would happen when he arrived at the third Prince''s mansion.


    Yunxiao didn''t know that just a few words of Jiang Qing''s Kung Fu made her a stubborn reputation.


    Of course, even if Yunxiao knows it, he won''t mind. Compared with the lives of himself and his family, these things are so trivial.


    Seeing Jiang Qing disappear at the door of the ready-made clothes shop, housekeeper Li''s face is even more embarrassed. He is not in a good mood at this time. He wants to go back to his house directly by carriage. But he thinks that he can''t invite Yunxiao. Once Yunxiao talks about today''s affairs at the banquet, what he will face will not be punished.


    He thought about it a little, and then he went into the clothing store.


    Yunxiao held a lotus white dress on her body for a few times, and then asked the lady Su beside her, "Miss Su, do you think it would be rude of me to wear this dress to the party?"


    Su Niangzi is an elderly woman, of course, also the shopkeeper of the ready-made clothes shop, but the shop also belongs to the Yuns. Most of Yunxiao''s clothes are from her hands. She knew what baiyunxiao meant when Yunxiao entered the door and said with a smile, "clothes are not disrespectful, but it seems a little cold when you wear them now."


    Indeed, this dress is a autumn dress. Although it is beautiful, it is winter now. It will freeze to death if it is worn on the body.


    Yunxiao reluctantly put down the clothes in his hands, "that lady Su can help me choose some clothes."


    Su Niangzi was very happy and immediately invited Yunxiao to sit down. Not long after, Su Niangzi returned with her servant girl, who held several sets of clothes in her hands. "Four girls, these clothes are the most popular styles now. The patterns are good, and it''s the most suitable for a party."


    Yunxiao stood up, touched a few times on the clothes, the corners of the mouth slightly Yang, "it''s really good." She went back and forth several times, and finally she chose a moon white dress, which was made of Su brocade and covered with a layer of gauze. The gauze was decorated with red gems the size of a nail plate. Her waist was bound by a lavender belt with lilac tassels hanging down from it. Just a glance made people like it. "This one, as for the rest, is all Wrap it up. "


    How beautiful this dress is, Yunxiao naturally can see at a glance, if there is no look at the steward Li who follows in, with a faint smile in his eyes.


    Yunxiao quickly changed his clothes. When he came out, all the people attracted by him couldn''t help but look sideways. Yunxiao was pretty, with a light smile on his small face with big palms. His face was gentle and his eyes were like water. His casual clothes and skirts had a very different feeling in peacetime.


    On one side, Rong Jin looked up and looked at Yunxiao''s face and her hands holding a cup of tea for a moment. Her eyes turned and she saw the woman''s face. At this moment, her heart suddenly quickened. However, Rong Jin quickly responded and put down the tea cup in her hand. She said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the four girls are a beauty."Yunxiao''s face is reddish, of course, not shy, but angry by Rong Jin''s words. Although she also knows that her appearance is quite different from that of a beauty like LAN Shuya, Rong Jin''s pointing out like this still makes Yunxiao very unhappy.


    "Today''s blue Shuya said," blue Shu''s clothes have been sent to her, and she''s been taken to see her clothes


    Jiang Qing was surprised at Yunxiao''s change at this time, but when she saw Yunxiao''s smart look at the bottom of her eyes, she couldn''t help smiling. No matter how beautiful she was, the woman opposite was still Yunxiao, the fourth girl of the cloud family.


    As soon as he was about to say that the shop was owned by the cloud family, what does it matter if he took silver or not, he saw that Butler Li immediately flattered him and said, "I have brought silver, I will pay for it."


    Jiang Qing''s mouth slightly twitches, it turns out that this is the purpose of Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao just apologetic to Li housekeeper smile, "that trouble Li housekeeper." Then he went out without looking at Butler Li''s suddenly stiff face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    Two carriages slowly stop in front of the third prince''s house. Yunxiao follows Rong Jin and gets out of the carriage. He sees housekeeper Li waiting by the side of the carriage. Yunxiao says with a smile, "ah, how can housekeeper Li be so polite? To meet me here in person? I''m flattered. "


    The corner of steward Li''s mouth twitched slightly. Unfortunately, no matter how much dissatisfaction he felt in his heart, he couldn''t show it at this time. He said respectfully, "the fourth girl is the third prince''s special order to invite the servant. Naturally, the servant dare not neglect him."


    Yunxiao mouth slightly Yang, unintentionally repeated the words of housekeeper Li, "dare not neglect..."


    She just said these four words, but listening to steward Li''s ears, she felt that her whole mind had been tightly lifted up. When he was going to explain, she could see that Yunxiao had already followed Rong Jin to the third prince''s mansion.


    Yunxiao looked at a few big characters in front of the third prince''s mansion, and her eyes were slightly heavy for a moment, but she quickly covered up the past.


    It''s not the first time to enter the third prince''s residence since I was born again. However, every time I come in, I''m in a hurry. I''m afraid that if I didn''t have Rong Jin''s help, I''m afraid it would not be so easy to enter the third prince''s residence.


    At this time, it is close to noon, the guests have arrived almost, so now this time, there will be no other people at the door.


    Yunxiao eyes with calm, she and Zhou Jingyan last met, it has been half a month, she wants to see how Zhou Jingyan is now, whether he has recovered, will not be very angry about his inability to have sex?


    Think of here, Yunxiao slightly nervous mood are temporarily relaxed down, Yunxiao eyes appear a moment of silence, then follow Rong Jin''s back walk in.


    Naturally, the banquet set up by the third prince at this time would not let people freeze in the cold wind, but live in the shallow cloud, which can accommodate dozens of people without feeling crowded. She walked all the way and looked at the scenery she was familiar with. Yunxiao felt an indescribable difference in her heart, but she soon got rid of this emotion because there was a new person in front of her.


    Jiang Qing said with a smile, "four girls, is this your first time to come to the third prince''s house? Do you want me to introduce you? "


    Yunxiao resisted the impulse to roll his eyes. He lived in this mansion for seven years in his last life. He was very familiar with everything here. What''s more, after he was reborn, he also came to the third prince''s mansion several times. He knows more about the things here than anyone else. But now, on the surface, he is indeed the first time to come to the third prince''s house, and Yunxiao is still Looking at the housekeeper Li beside him, he said with a smile, "is it my first time to come here, and you are not the first time?"


    Jiang Qing said with a light smile, "although it is my first time to come, but for those precious things, it is only very auspicious."


    Yunxiao said with a light smile, "maybe you have forgotten one thing. I am the four girls of the cloud family. As long as it is what I want, my father will buy it for me. Therefore, although these things are good-looking, they are nothing strange." Yunxiao said while observing the look of housekeeper Li. Sure enough, he saw that his eyes were slightly bright, but in an instant they were dark.


    Yunxiao sighs in his heart. He didn''t expect that what he guessed was right. Zhou Jingyan didn''t give up.


    Jiang qingruo looked at her thoughtfully and nodded approvingly. "The four girls are right. The business of the cloud family is all over the Eastern Jin Dynasty, and the annual income is more than the annual tax revenue in the Imperial Palace, but I am wrong."


    Yunxiao doesn''t mind, just smiles and goes on.


    Soon, this group of people arrived at the shallow cloud house, which is the largest courtyard of the third prince''s mansion. As soon as they entered, they saw that there were no less than 50 people sitting in it. Each of them had a faint smile and a look of joy.


    Yunqi did not care at all. His eyes fell on Zhou Jingyan for a moment. After Butler Li came in to report, the vocal music of shallow cloud Curie also stopped. Many people''s eyes were looking at the door. Of course, these people''s eyes were full of inquiry. They wanted to see who was at the bottom of the line. They would be so late to be a guest.


    Yunxiao looked indifferent and walked in with Rong Jin. Facing the eyes of the people, she was not sad or happy. She was graceful and generous. She came in a long, moon white dress, like a goddess.


    And Rong Jin this long very good, the corner of the mouth has been holding a light smile, handsome face let a lot of people are slightly sideways.


    These two people are moon white clothes, walking together in extraordinary harmony, so that people''s hearts can not help but give birth to an idiom, "golden boy and jade girl."


    They chose to ignore other people''s exploring eyes directly. Instead, they walked forward with calm eyes. When they got to the banquet center, they stopped. Yunxiao folded her lapel and saluted. Rongjin arched her hands and said, "see the third prince."


    Zhou Jingyan first took a look at the two men, and finally put his eyes on steward Li. He looked gentle and said in a soft voice, "you two, get up quickly."


    Yunxiao and Rongjin smile and thank you, but listen to Huining county master discontented to say, "Rong Gongzi and four girls is a big show? Even though the third prince doesn''t mind letting so many of us wait for you two, you can''t do without a word of apology? "Yunxiao looked at the unhappy Huining County Lord with a dark face and a vicious look in his eyes. When Yunxiao saw this, he had a faint smile in his eyes. "The county master said it well, but I don''t think I need to apologize. The third prince sent his closest housekeeper to pick me up. I came so late, The road was also frightened, but he wanted to ask the third prince for an explanation. "


    Huining County Lord looks slightly a Leng, "what do you say?" She stopped for a moment, and her eyes were not happy. "The merchant girl is a merchant girl. She doesn''t know the general situation. She even wants to embarrass the third prince."


    With a faint smile in his eyes, Yunxiao was belittled like this, but he didn''t show any anger. "As far as I know, the head of Huining county has personally studied a lot of desserts and a lot of food in the past month. He earned no less money than our Yun family. I was only born in the family of commercial households, but the head of Huining county did business himself. Speaking of shangnu, this name is even more It''s suitable to be put on the head of the county, right


    Huining County Lord''s face suddenly changed very ugly, she looked at Yunxiao displeasantly, and would like to catch Yunxiao in front of the public, "you, how dare you talk nonsense?"


    Yunxiao looked indifferent, just chuckled and said, "I am not lying about my words. I believe everyone here knows that you must have bought things from Huining county master''s shop?"


    Those who were seen by Yunxiao quickly lowered their heads. At this time, Yunxiao also noticed that Lan Shuya had been invited by Zhou Jingyan, but LAN Shuya now is different from LAN Shuya who met a few days ago.


    Today''s blue Shuya is wearing a rose red jacket with a horse face skirt. She is still sitting there quietly. But at this time, LAN Shuya''s face is with an abnormal pale. She looks very sad and looks like she can speak. At this time, she has a look of stillness.


    Although she painted a thick make-up, but the haggard on her face could come out at a glance.


    Yunxiao micro Leng, blue Shuya, what''s the matter? Even if she had been hit before and lost a little reputation, LAN Shuya would not be like this. What happened to LAN Shuya these days? Even a woman who attaches great importance to beauty has turned into what she looks like now?


    Yunxiao look with surprise, but soon moved their own line of sight, as long as they want to know what, will soon know.


    I heard that the head of Huining county had already said, "so what? My mother is the eldest princess of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, and her status is more noble than you. "


    Yunxiao has been indifferent to such words. In her last life, since she married Zhou Jingyan, she has heard such words from Zhou Jingyan''s concubine. Yunxiao just chuckled and said, "I don''t know whether the county Lord is noble or not. I don''t want you to misunderstand the reason why I came so late. I came so late just because of the carriage of the third prince''s mansion, The coachman''s skill of driving is really not flattering. I worked in the carriage for half an hour, but I was afraid that I would bump people to death. I always cherish my life, so I got out of the carriage and planned to walk back. Fortunately, I met Mr. Rong on the road and was willing to take me for a ride. So I went to buy a new suit of clothes first, and I didn''t feel impolite before I came here. If people were upset, I''d like to help Yunxiao is willing to apologize. "


    Her voice was small, but it was enough for everyone in the main hall to hear her.


    Not only that, she was calm and had no intention of apologizing.


    Zhou Jingyan''s eyes suddenly changed. His expression suddenly became ugly. The corners of his mouth were light, with a trace of unknown meaning. "Come on, bring housekeeper Li down to the big 20 boards!"


    After he left, Zhou Jingyan looked at Yunxiao who was not far away from him. His eyes were filled with deep displeasure, "how satisfied are the four girls?"


    Yunxiao''s face with a faint smile, mouth light, just look at Zhou Jingyan''s eyes is a cold, "natural satisfaction, so thank the third prince."


    She said, then looked at the woman waiting after Zhou Jingyan, eyes with a touch of provocation.


    Li Qiaolan looks embarrassed, but when she looks at Zhou Jingyan, she doesn''t dare to plead. She just keeps stabbing Yunxiao''s back with an eye knife.


    Yunxiao looks the same, with his servant girl to LAN Shuya''s side. When passing by Xiao Yuqi, Yunxiao chuckles, "sister Xiao, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Sister Xiao looks better and better."


    Xiao Yuqi also returned with a smile, but the smile was with an unknown color, "yes, thanks to the beauty medicine developed by four sisters." The prescription was obviously only for modern people, but it was taken over by a reborn woman.


    Yunxiao chuckled, "sister Xiao is polite," she said and walked forward without nostalgia.


    At this time, Xiao Yuqi''s expression was extremely embarrassed. She looked at the slender figure with a strong intention of killing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    The sound of silk and bamboo, graceful dance Qingxiao.


    The banquet continued, a peaceful scene of singing and dancing.


    Yunxiao side eyes to see the body side of the blue Shuya, chuckled and said, "cousin, what''s the matter with you? How can you look so depressed? It doesn''t look like you on weekdays. "


    LAN Shuya looks at Yunxiao from the side of her head. When she hears Yunxiao''s voice, she has a trace of viciousness. But in the blink of an eye, she recovers as usual, "what does my cousin say? I''m normal."


    Yunxiao was slightly stunned, and then he looked LAN Shuya up and down for a moment, and said softly, "naturally, you are fighting for the imperial concubine''s position. You are normal. How can you earn more than others? What''s more, don''t my cousin think today''s banquet is a good opportunity


    After Yunxiao mentioned this matter, LAN Shuya''s expression is more angry, these days, her mind has been in response to the man''s last words, "to hate, hate your cousin."


    She will never forget the day she woke up in the house and struggled in it, and the scene of the cold man throwing himself into the snake cave, surrounded by poisonous snakes. That sense of helplessness can drive people crazy.


    She didn''t know how she got back to the blue mansion, and she didn''t dare to tell others about that day.


    Every night, as soon as she closed her eyes, it was that ruthless and indifferent black shadow and poisonous snakes all over the ground. These things almost drove her crazy. When she woke up in the middle of the night, she would tremble and dare not speak.


    What''s more, those poisonous snakes never forget to enter her body, leaving one bite mark after another on her body. What''s more, she didn''t know that there was a small snake in her body until she came back to LAN''s house. If it wasn''t for the snake that bit her thigh, she would not have known.


    Because of this, she did not dare to let others know what had happened to her, nor did she dare to let others know that she had been bitten by a poisonous snake. She had to wipe the wound with the medicine thrown by the two women. Although the medicine can relieve pain, its efficacy is not flattering.


    She did not go out of the house for several days, and because of the other hospital, her father also confined her to the house.


    After these days of recuperation, her body has not been raised, and the friction of clothes makes her want to scream in pain!


    If it wasn''t for the invitation of the third prince today, I''m afraid I won''t have the chance to leave the mansion today.


    Seeing Yunxiao again today, the scene of being humiliated on that day comes back to my mind again, and all of her humiliation comes from Yunxiao. She doesn''t know who Yunxiao has offended, and that person will vent his anger on him, but no matter what, the hatred she has to put on Yunxiao.


    She was originally because of her body, so very depressed, coupled with day and night sleep is not good, the spirit is even worse.


    However, Yunxiao''s words today are a blow to herself. She shouldn''t be so depressed. As long as the third prince can take a fancy to himself, she can not only escape from the evil grasp of the cloud family, but also trample people under their feet.


    Although the status of the third prince''s mother and concubine is not high, he is a prince after all. In addition, the third prince''s reputation in the capital has always been very good over the years. Such a man is the Guixu that a woman should marry.


    Even if the third prince doesn''t think highly of himself, there is not only one prince here, but also the fifth Prince and the seventh prince. The fifth prince always likes beauties. With the beauty of his first beauty, he can naturally attract the fifth prince. Just as in Huining County Lord''s birthday banquet that day, the fifth Prince did not know himself, so he helped himself speak?


    No matter who you marry, it''s ten thousand times better than marrying into the cloud family and guarding a dead person.


    Even if she made up her mind to fight for her own happiness again, LAN Shuya''s expression was more gentle, and she looked at the woman beside her with a charming face, "cousin, can I ask you something?"


    Yunxiao looks calm, the corner of his mouth slightly up, "cousin and I have an agreement, we can''t say a word between us, cousin, if you have something to say, just say it."


    Seeing that no one looked at him, LAN Shuya was also relieved. She lowered her eyebrows and eyes, and her expression was tinged with a touch of sadness. Her watery eyes were covered with a layer of water. I was still in pity. "Cousin, Yunyao once said a few days ago that although Yunyang is now dead, the news of Yunyang''s death has not spread out, so the three girls still want me to marry Yunyang." LAN Shuya said here, hate the gnashing teeth, that sentence to keep alive in no case can say.


    Yunxiao slightly Lengshen, tone is very indignant, "there are such things? I''ve been recuperating in my house these days, and I haven''t heard of anything outside. I didn''t expect Yunyao to do such a thing! " Although Yao Yun does not agree with it, she can''t show it.


    Although LAN Shuya lowered her eyebrows, she had been observing Yunxiao''s every move and even every look with the rest of her eyes. It seemed that only in this way could we determine whether Yunxiao''s words were true or not.


    She saw that Yunxiao''s voice was getting louder and louder because she was too excited. She had already attracted the attention of several girls nearby. Her face was reddish. She wanted to sew up Yunxiao''s mouth and pulled the corner of Yunxiao''s coat with her little hand. "Cousin, keep your voice down."Yunxiao awkwardly pinched his own handkerchief, with an unnatural smile, "cousin, it was me who was too sad and angry for a while, so I unconsciously raised my voice."


    LAN Shuya just coughed a little, and then said, "since my cousin was unintentional, I''ll forget it. It''s just..." She paused slightly, picked up her veil to wipe the corner of her eyes, pretending to be crying, "cousin, I beg you, and you beg your uncle, OK? If I really married into the cloud family, I would never be able to make a living in the future. "


    Yunxiao makes a gesture and thinks for a while, but in fact she looks calm. LAN Shuya has been against her head. So from Yunxiao''s point of view, you can just see a red mark in LAN Shuya''s neck at this time.


    Her eyes raised a touch of surprise, according to reason, blue Shuya often buy a lot of things to care for their own skin, so take care of her body, how can there be such traces on her body? What''s more, how does this trace look like something shameful has been done? As a wife in her last life, she knew about this.


    But why is there such a trace on LAN Shuya''s body?


    Yunxiao''s eyes are full of shock. Falling in LAN Shuya''s eyes, she thinks Yunxiao is so shocked because of her news. She wiped her tearful eyes again and said softly, "cousin, are you not willing to help me? My father has forbidden me to stay at home. If it wasn''t for the invitation of today''s third prince, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go out of the mansion. Cousin, now only you can help me. "


    Her voice with tears, I see the look of pity, but it will make people feel that they are bullying her in general.


    Yunxiao looked low and restrained, and immediately said, "cousin, don''t say that. I promise you. What''s more, the cloud family is not her. Yunyao is in charge of the family. My father has come back and won''t let her do anything wrong. " She said that, but she did not promise that she would succeed.


    When LAN Shuya heard Yunxiao''s response, she immediately burst into tears and laughed, "or my cousin is the best for me."


    The corner of Yunxiao''s mouth twitched for a moment, and her eyes shifted to other places. As soon as she lifted her eyes, she met a pair of black eyes with no bottom. She saw a faint curiosity and doting from Rong Jin''s eyes. Yunxiao''s heart was slightly shocked. How could she see such a look in Rongjin''s eyes?


    Yunxiao shakes his head. He must be wrong. She immediately lowered her eyebrows and eyes, with a faint strangeness between her looks. Soon Rongjin was about to leave. If things here could be less related to Rong Jin, they should not be related to Rong Jin.


    She felt that her heart had begun to sink, so she would take advantage of this opportunity to pick up her heart again.


    A burst of laughter came, and Yunxiao also followed the voice and looked at Xiao Yuqi, who was about to get up. Xiao Yuqi chuckled and nodded to her. She blinked her eyes playfully, and her face was delicate and shy.


    Yunxiao also smile back to her, but soon Yunxiao''s eyes are completely on the people''s body, want to see what happened.


    At this time, a soft voice faintly sounded, "four girls, Miss Xiao said that she would perform a dance for us. You and Miss Xiao have such a good relationship. Have you prepared other programs?"


    Yunxiao looks slightly Leng, eyes between Huining County Lord and Xiao Yuqi, as if to distinguish whether the two people are not intentional, or deliberately want to embarrass themselves. In contact with the gloating in Huining County Lord''s eyes, Yunxiao will suppress all the doubts in his heart.


    She said with a smile to Huining county master, "since sister Xiao has performed all the programs, it is not easy for me to fall behind others. In this case, I will accompany sister Xiao together. Sister Xiao dances. I will paint well. What does sister Xiao think?" No matter what you do, you''ll take it. Instead of waiting for others to be in trouble, it''s better to take advantage first!


    Xiao Yuqi looked slightly pleased. "Naturally, it would be the best." but she had never heard of the talent of the four girls of the Yun family in painting. Since Yunxiao was willing to make a fool of herself in public, how could she stop her?


    The corner of Yunxiao''s mouth rose slightly, with a faint light in her eyes. "There is a dance and a painting, but it''s still a song for my cousin. My cousin''s piano music is not bad. How do you think about it?"


    Huining county master originally wanted Xiao Yuqi to make a fool of herself, but unexpectedly he pulled out two people. However, Yunxiao and LAN Shuya joined in. Yunxiao was Zhou Jingyan''s future queen, and LAN Shuya''s charming face also made him jealous and crazy. It was this face that became Zhou Jingyan''s favorite concubine!


    Now, she is going to trample the two girls in front of Zhou Jingyan!


    It''s a very difficult thing to do, let alone three people performing at the same time. If one of them can''t keep up with the rhythm of the music or make a mistake, the performance will fail.


    Despite her investigation, the three people in front of her have never played together, so she has been able to foresee the failure of this performance.


    So this time, she will wait to see the three people''s jokes, this time, she will definitely let the three people''s reputation!The head of Huining County, with a smile on her brow and eyes, could not hide the joy in her eyes. In her eyes, she felt a thoughtful look delivered from the throne, and immediately straightened herself up and sat in a critical position.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    With the sound of the piano, the dance moves and the brush moves, a gust of breeze blows, and the room is full of fragrance.


    Each gap is perfectly matched, and people sigh when they hear that there has never been cooperation between the three.


    The sound of the piano is melodious and melodious. Every note seems to be tinged with a touch of color. Every string seems to bring people into a place where birds talk and flowers are fragrant. In this cold winter, it seems to give people a light and soft feeling.


    She is a gentle and generous lady, but she can''t ignore her indifference. It''s hard to mix the two words, but there is no trace of violation in her body. She smiles, and then she attracts people''s attention See her dancing figure.


    When people were in a daze, they suddenly smelled a faint plum fragrance, and everyone was stunned. Although it snowed today, there was no plum blossom in this shallow cloud Curie. How could there be a plum blossom fragrance?


    Many people looked left and right, but they still couldn''t see where the plum fragrance came from?


    Qian Yun lives in the most central position, one hand caresses the strings, one is indifferent as dust, one is writing in painting, one is nodding and frowning, the other is gentle and smiling, the other is indifferent as dust, the dancing is graceful, the other is self-confident and the pen is fragrant.


    These three people form an extremely beautiful picture in front of the public, so that people''s eyes can only follow the three people and move.


    For a long time, the sound of the piano disappeared, the dance steps were sluggish, and the brush stopped. The three looked at each other and laughed gently. The anti audience is so obsessed with the lingering sound that they can''t let go of the faint fragrance of plum in their nostrils.


    I don''t know who coughed lightly, and all the talents were awake like a dream. However, in their eyes, they were still shocked. Who could have thought that the talents of these three people had always been ordinary in the capital city, and no one mentioned it. Today''s play is so shocking.


    On the contrary, the two people standing in the middle were indifferent. LAN Shuya thought it was the end of losing. Unexpectedly, such a shocking scene would appear. The whole body trembled and couldn''t hide it.


    Yunxiao and Xiao Yuqi look at each other. Although they both have a smile on their faces, they just don''t reach the bottom of their eyes.


    When Yunxiao heard the slight cough, she looked up at Zhou Jingyan, who was sitting on the throne. She noticed that Zhou Jingyan had a faint satisfaction. Her face was flushed and her eyes were confused.


    Yunxiao is surprised that the voice is a light cough in the eyes of the public. In fact, after the incident, she has already understood that the voice is clearly


    Looking down from Yunxiao''s point of view, you can see that Zhou Jingyan''s hands are slowly retracting.


    Yunxiao''s brain is buzzing with a blast, and then feel that Zhou Jingyan''s eyes are just looking in this direction. She can''t describe how angry and resentful she is!


    Now she would like to go straight up and expose Zhou Jingyan''s ugliness in front of people, so that people can have a look at the prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. At this time, she even did the most disgusting and dirty thing at the banquet.


    "Four sisters, what''s the matter with you?" A light voice rings from his ears, with a touch of concern and worry.


    Yunxiao immediately came back and said with a light smile, "I''m ok, Lao Xiao elder sister cares."


    Xiao Yuqi no longer asked, but looked at the direction of Yunxiao''s line of sight before, but she didn''t see anything. She had a deep question in her eyebrows. Since there was nothing there, why did Yunxiao look so absorbed?


    Xiao Yun didn''t say it was inconvenient.


    Zhou Jingyan was obsessed with the three people in the middle when everyone''s eyes were all focused on the three people in the middle. He was quick to react. He glanced at the women who attended the banquet one by one. Every time he looked at a woman, he would try his best to make his body react, but unfortunately, he didn''t cooperate at all.


    However, Zhou Jingyan finally put his eyes on the two women in the center of the room. First, he looked at Xiao Yuqi, and finally, he looked at Yunxiao. But when he saw her as quiet as that, his body was inexplicably impulsive.


    This is the first time in half a month that I have the joy of being a man.


    This kind of joy makes Zhou Jingyan very can''t wait, just here unexpectedly on impulse once.


    "It''s really smart and compelling. I haven''t seen such a shocking scene for many years. The sound of the piano is moving, the dancing steps are like flowers, and the ink is fragrant. Can the four girls show us her paintings?"


    Yunxiao looked at the past, did not expect to be prince Zhou Jingchen, she said with a faint smile, "since the prince''s Highness has been shown, women should show themselves."


    When she finished, she called her servant girl Chunlan and lifted the scroll of her painting forward a few steps, facing the crowd.


    When people saw the painting above, Qi Qi couldn''t help exclamation. Of course, there were more voices of curiosity and a sneer of disdain. People looked different. The only thing that was the same was that Qi Qi glued his eyes to the painting. In any case, they were not willing to turn their eyes back.Huining County sees that all people''s eyes are focused on Yunxiao''s paintings, and their looks are even more embarrassing. Although this painting is very good, the plum trees on the painting seem to have survived, but even so, "isn''t the four girls going to paint people? How can you paint a winter scene? "


    This sentence is also the voice of many people present, but most of them are praising the plum tree in the painting, as if the plum blossom scenery opened in front of everyone.


    The corner of Yunxiao''s mouth rose slightly. She was not afraid of Huining County Lord''s question. She saw Zhou Jingchen suddenly look slightly stunned, with a trace of confusion in her eyes, but also with a light sense of clarity, "presumably the prince''s Highness has already understood the meaning of this painting. Can women dare to ask his highness to explain this painting?"


    Zhou Jingchen didn''t expect yunxiaohui to say so. He didn''t care to do so. But when he saw the pair of eyes which were light and simple and orchid like, he couldn''t help but agreed, "this painting is no snow plum, no difference, but if you look carefully, you will find that this picture is a feast dance of snow plum and white snow, with snow scenery as the back figure, With the budding and blooming snow plum as the foil, all the snowflakes and petals of plum blossom are inclined in one direction, as if a gust of north wind appeared in front of us, the snowflake tilted, and the plum blossom fell on the branches. The essence of this painting is the moment when the plum leaves the branch. At this moment, we can feel the nostalgia of the petals to the branches, just when the petals are flying in the air Kind of nostalgia but slowly fade away, at the same time, all the petals in the air constitute a light figure, as if there is a dressed up woman dancing between the snow plum. If you are more careful, you will find that these plum trees, large and small, are the total number of people at the party today


    After listening to Zhou Jingyan''s explanation, they looked at the painting again and felt that it was exactly the same as Zhou Jingchen said. The plum trees were different in shape. The figures composed of plum blossoms in the middle could correspond with Xiao Yuqi. Is this a wonderful idea? From the bottom of my heart, I admire the four girls even more.


    Just when the people looked different, Zhou Jingchen said again in a puzzled voice, "but I don''t know one thing. Why does the plum fragrance come out of this painting? Is it really the fragrance of this plum blossom when it opens up When he saw the painting, his conjecture turned to be positive. Mei Xiang came from the painting, but he didn''t understand how the four girls of Yun family did it.


    People can''t help chuckling for Zhou Jingchen''s last words, and the atmosphere in the main hall is also relaxed.


    Yunxiao chuckled and picked up his own ink, and asked Chunlan to send it to Zhou Jingchen, "please have a look at my ink."


    Zhou Jingchen picked up a trace of ink with a brush. After checking all the colors of the ink, his eyes suddenly brightened. "What did four girls add to this ink?"


    "There''s nothing in the ink. It''s just that the water for washing the ink. Two days ago, it snowed. Several plum blossoms were in bloom in the plum forest of minnu''s house. The maid put them in the room in order to pick them. I thought the plum blossoms were so beautiful that I loved them. So I couldn''t bear to ask the maid to pick up all the petals of the plum blossom that fell from the ground. One of the petals was frozen by the snow for a day The fragrance of the seeds is very light, so they move their minds. They soak the plum blossom petals with snow water, and use some things to extract the essence from the plum blossom. This ink is made from the essence of plum blossom, so the smell of plum blossoms is the reason why it is smelled. Yunxiao''s cooking has always been very good. In the last life, because Xiao''s eldest daughter made many delicate and novel snacks and refreshments, she won the favor of many people. Even Zhou Jingyan was full of praise for those snacks.


    Ever since she knew that Zhou Jingyan also liked these snacks, she also moved her mind and picked petals of various seasons to refine the flower liquid to make snacks. The snacks made in this way are very delicious, and Zhou Jingyan likes them very much every time.


    Because of Zhou Jingyan''s love, she always carries a bottle on her body at any time. As long as Zhou Jingyan likes it, she will cook at any time.


    After finding that yesterday''s flower petals, she did not have to wait for the flower petals to be taken out of her heart. It''s just that the various steps of making these flower liquid are very troublesome, and they don''t want to throw them away. They carry a small bottle with them, and unexpectedly they are used by themselves.


    "The four girls are so clever in their mind," she even thought of extracting the juice from these flowers and using it in ink.


    Yunxiao thanks with a smile. She always loves cooking, so she always thinks of ways to make some novel patterns. Naturally, she is interested in these paintings. Because she likes Zhou Jingyan, she tries to change herself. In order to prevent Zhou Jingyan from being worthless, she studies various skills day and night She is interested in all kinds of skills, but she prefers cooking and painting.


    Zhou Jingchen looked at the faint smile on Yunxiao''s face, and moved in his heart, "I want to ask four girls for this painting and offer 500000 Liang silver. I don''t know how the four girls feel?"


    Everyone took a breath. A painting is worth 300000 taels of silver, which is a great honor. After being surprised, they all looked at Yunxiao and Yunxiao with envy. The paintings of girls in Beijing had never sold at such a high price. Unexpectedly, they were robbed by an unknown girl. What''s more, his Highness the prince himself opened his mouth, which is not only about the price, but also the price of Yunxiao.When Yunxiao heard this, he was a little stunned, but there was still a lot of chagrin in his heart. Last time he saved Zhou Jingchen''s life, he only needed 200000 Liang silver. However, for such a painting, he exported 500000 Liang silver. He really lost a lot!


    "I give out 600000 Liang silver," when people looked at Yunxiao with hatred or envy, a strange magnetic voice came again.


    They all looked at the direction of the voice, but they were curious. Who dare to fight with his Royal Highness for something?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    Zhou Jingyan looked at the crowd with a smile, and then whispered again, "I''ll give you 600000 liang of silver," he said, bowing his hand to Zhou Jingchen. "I''m sorry, brother. I love this painting. Please forgive me."


    What he said was so good. If Zhou Jingchen had a dispute with him, it would have been his fault. Zhou Jingchen looked Zhou Jingyan over and said, "it doesn''t matter. Since you like it, you''re entitled to bid. If you have a higher price, you''ll be better."


    In the prince said this sentence, his voice just dropped, heard another voice ring, "I give a million taels."


    Everyone''s looks changed after the voice was heard. He was really brave enough to bid such a high price and directly regarded Zhou Jingyan and Zhou Jingchen as nothing.


    Yunxiao listened to the voice very familiar, not from the side of the eyes to see, did not expect to see a man wearing a moon white long shirt towards this side, mouth showing a slight smile, a pair of black eyes, let people do not know what he is thinking.


    Zhou Jingyan first looked at Zhou Jingchen''s look, but he didn''t continue to ask for the price. Zhou Jingchen wrinkled her eyes, and then said, "I give 1.1 million taels of silver."


    Rong Jin slightly arched her hand to Zhou Jingchen, the corners of her mouth rose, and her black eyes flashed through her. Then she said, "Your Highness, I''m really sorry. What I gave out is one million taels of gold."


    A million taels of gold! People keep whispering this number, and their faces have changed dramatically. They can''t take out the money in their lifetime! Many people feel that Rong Jin is crazy.


    Then, all people Qi looked at the direction of Yunxiao, the eyes are full of envy!


    A picture is worth a hundred gold! This is the most expensive painting in the capital. With this painting, I''m afraid that not many people can afford Yunxiao''s paintings any more.


    At this moment, Yunxiao''s reputation has begun to spread among the aristocrats. Later, Yunxiao had a nickname, "yunbaijin!" It''s just that this is the Afterword.


    Yunxiao didn''t expect that she was just a temporary painting that was opened to such a high price. To tell the truth, Yunxiao was also very excited. Of course, more of her thought that Rongjin must be ill today.


    However, Yunxiao still knows something about his paintings, "Mr. Rong, this painting doesn''t seem to be worth the 100 gold." Of course, if you don''t care about yourself now, even if you don''t care about it now, if you don''t care about it, you''d better.


    I just said, "it''s just a slight smile from her."


    The corner of Yunxiao''s mouth twitches for a moment. What she can do has done her utmost, but she can''t stop others from buying paintings.


    She looked at Zhou Jingyan and Zhou Jingchen with a smile and said apologetically, "Your Highness, the third prince, since the price is high, now someone has offered one million taels of gold, so the women have to sell it." she is not afraid of the power of these two people at all.


    Zhou Jingchen really liked the painting, but when the price exceeded the budget, he had to give up.


    If he continues to raise the price, he has the capital to continue to increase. However, Yunxiao is not a famous artist now. He buys a painting at the price of 100 gold. If the people in the court know about it, he has to impeach himself. In order to put an end to this trouble, Zhou Jing said with a smile, "well, congratulations to the four girls."


    Yunxiao chuckled and saluted him. When he saw Zhou Jingyan, there was a trace of indifference in his look. However, when Yunxiao noticed that Zhou Jingyan suddenly changed into an embarrassed face, a faint doubt arose in his heart again, "what do you have to say, the third prince?"


    Zhou Jingyan looked at Yunxiao''s small face, and then said, "it''s just a pity. Although the four girls'' painting techniques are not like masters, they are more flexible than those masters'' paintings. This is rare."


    Yunxiao''s mouth slightly surprised a few times, and then said, "thank you for the wonderful praise of the third prince. The daughter of the people is not worthy of it." in order to learn painting, she specially invited a master to guide herself. However, ordinary masters disdained to teach a merchant''s daughter. Even so, she didn''t give up. Instead, she invited Liu Chan ten times in front of the door of Liu Chan''s hermit He promised to teach himself that it was because of a dish.


    At that time, Liu Chan said that the things she painted had aura, but the pictures had spirit but no form. It was because of this that she was willing to teach herself.


    Thinking of the past life, I have done so much for Zhou Jingyan, and the corner of my mouth has been ruined. I feel a pain in my heart.


    Yunxiao sighs, in this life, she must polish her eyes.


    At this time, Zhou Jingyan continued to say, "I wonder if the four girls can make another painting?"


    Yunxiao was a little stunned. He didn''t expect Zhou Jingyan to say such a thing, but he really surprised himself. Even so, Yunxiao still didn''t say anything. He just said in a low voice, "excuse me, the third prince. Painting should be inspired. That painting has already used up all my energy, and I have no other strength to paint, not to mention, That ink is not enough to go on with a painting. "Zhou Jingyan said with great regret, "that''s a pity."


    "It''s not a pity that my cousin has always been very good-natured. The third prince asked for paintings specially, but my cousin should not do so. How about painting for the third prince when he has inspiration some other day?" LAN Shuya was very happy with her performance today, and she also enjoyed the envious eyes of others. She didn''t expect that the enjoyment was not long ago. People were distracted by a broken painting of Yunxiao. At the moment, LAN Shuya hated Yunxiao.


    She was afraid that all the attention of the people would be on Yunxiao, so she couldn''t help speaking, hoping to attract people''s attention.


    What''s more, LAN Shuya doesn''t want to let go of such an opportunity to contact the prince.


    But she did not expect that after her words fell, she received a lot of eyes. When feeling being watched by others, LAN Shuya''s whole person was happy, but he didn''t expect that before he was happy enough, he found that those who looked at his sight were dissatisfied.


    Blue Shuya slightly Leng God, do not know this is how?


    "Miss Lan''s words are wrong. Even if we like four girls'' paintings, we will buy them. Please don''t talk about it. People who don''t know think that she and her brother are giving each other to each other. Isn''t that a loss of four girls'' reputation?" Although Zhou Jingchen still tried to keep calm, his voice was still a little calm. When he saw LAN Shuya''s charming face, he felt disgusted when he saw his bewildered and complacent look. However, he was only a superficial appearance. He was so proud that he didn''t know the etiquette.


    Although LAN Shuya had a high spirit, her ability of observing words and expressions was also developed. She noticed the prince''s displeasure, and her hatred for Yunxiao was even stronger. She immediately lowered her eyebrows and said softly, "it''s not for me. I''m in a hurry, so I said something wrong. I hope the prince''s highness will not blame."


    "Miss Lan said something wrong. Even if she wanted to apologize, she must have said this to miss Yun Si, not to me." Zhou Jingchen listens to LAN Shuya''s voice and says goodbye to her. She has tears in her eyes. It seems that she has insulted her. Her heart is even more disgusted. Even speak, also the slightest all impolite rise.


    LAN Shuya is used to observing her words and looks. Naturally, she hears the difference in Zhou Jingchen''s words, so she immediately salutes Yunxiao, "cousin, I''m sorry, it''s all my wrong words."


    Yunxiao''s face is more than a trace of light clear, since you want to play, then I will accompany you to act well, "cousin, don''t be so polite, I know you are harmless."


    Blue Shuya gratefully smiles at Yunxiao, and then says, "thank you for not caring with me."


    Yunxiao gave a faint grace, and then he looked at Zhou Jingyan again and said with a smile, "my cousin''s paintings are also good. If the third prince really likes painting, why don''t you ask my cousin to make a painting and then buy it?"


    "Since so many eyes in Yan Shu''s eyes, it''s hard to look at this beautiful girl''s eyes."


    Xiao Yuqi looks at Yunxiao among the people. She didn''t expect that the drama she prepared carefully today would be like this. It should be her own show, but she has been occupied by Yunxiao. If she is uncomfortable, there must be some, but she also knows that on such occasions, what she can do is to lower her eyebrows and narrow her eyes, respect and be good, and she will not rush directly Go, so that people are absolutely not good at what they left, because LAN Shuya at this time is a precedent.


    Xiao Yuqi''s eyes looked at Rong Jin not far from one side, and her eyes narrowed slightly. She didn''t know why Rong Jin wanted to hold Yunxiao like this, but she had one thing to be sure, that is, Rong Jin had a good feeling for Yunxiao.


    Xiao Yuqi inadvertently looked at the other side of the Huining County Lord. Sure enough, she saw a strong hatred in the eyes of the Huining County Lord. Her mouth was light, and it seemed that she did not have to do it by herself. This Huining County Lord would take the place of her own.


    Her mouth slightly up, eyes with a strange look, then see Huining county master from his seat to stand up, and to attract their own eyes, is the Huining County Lord in the hand of the cup of wine.


    Huining County saw that today''s banquet was robbed of the limelight by Yunxiao, quite a feeling of making wedding clothes for others. He picked up the wine cup on the case table, and his eyes showed a vicious look.


    Bearing the impulse to pat all the wine in his hand on Yunxiao''s face, he carried the glass of wine and walked towards Yunxiao''s direction. "Four girls are famous today. Why don''t we raise our glasses to celebrate the four girls?"


    With Huining County Lord to speak, no matter how they think in their hearts, whether they are envious or envious, they will not all say their own ideas, and immediately respond to a few words.


    Huining county master chuckled and came over with the tea cup. He was dark and gentle, and his eyes were like water. "Four girls, we have always had some misunderstandings before. It''s better for us to make up with this cup of wine. I don''t know what the four girls think?"


    When she finished this sentence, she walked in the direction of the people. Only when she got to Yunxiao''s side, her feet were blocked by the painting table, and the whole person rushed to this side, and the wine in her hand also flew to one side, just facing the direction of Yunxiao''s painting.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    The wine makes a beautiful arc in the air, and finally falls on the painting made by Yunxiao. Because the whole painting has just been finished, it has not been mounted, and the ink has not completely dried out. Once it touches the water, it stains the paper.


    Huining county master is to the direction of Yunxiao rushed over, Yunxiao slightly frowned, the corner of his eyes to see behind him is blue Shuya, a flash of light in the eyes, in Huining county master is about to contact with his own moment, Yunxiao left step, Huining County Lord then toward the direction of blue Shuya.


    LAN Shuya was unprepared and couldn''t dodge, so he was pressed by Huining County Lord.


    There was a shrill scream, and all eyes were focused on this side.


    After a moment of chaos, people can see that Lan Shuya and Huining County Lord are twisted together, and LAN Shuya is under the pressure of Huining County Lord.


    Their clothes were in disorder and their hair was in disorder. When people looked at them, they could only see the two figures together.


    Huining county master''s original plan was to push Yunxiao down when she went to Yunxiao. However, when she was going to Yunxiao''s side, she didn''t know who pushed it behind her. She couldn''t help falling in front of her. She thought that Yunxiao in front of her, even if she was making a fool of herself, would pull Yunxiao Make a fool of yourself, but I didn''t expect that the person who was overwhelmed by him now was replaced by LAN Shuya.


    She looked at LAN Shuya''s beautiful face at this time, and her brain immediately hummed. This face is too dangerous for herself. It is this face that can be Zhou Jingyan''s favorite concubine in the future. When she thought of this, she had an idea in her mind, and she wanted to destroy it!


    Thinking of this, the head of Huining county only felt that all the thoughts in her mind were the words. She was struggling to get up. Her hand accidentally touched LAN Shuya''s face and just wanted to retract her hand. However, at this critical juncture, Huining county master changed her mind temporarily.


    He put his hand on LAN Shuya''s face again and pinched her face fiercely. The sharp nail slipped a bloodstain on LAN Shuya''s face. When she left LAN Shuya''s cheek, there was still a trace of blood in her fingernail.


    When LAN Shuya saw the craziness in the eyes of Huining county master, the whole person''s face changed. She looked frightened and had a faint fear in her eyes. But most of all, she was angry. She reacted quickly and pushed the head of Huining county with her hand. She didn''t expect that her action was fast and Huining county master''s action was fast. She even strengthened her strength again When he felt more pain on his face, LAN Shuya saw the bright red blood on the main nail of Huining County in the corner of his eyes, and immediately screamed.


    A lot of people''s voices in the room of tears.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Zhou Jingyan felt disgusted. However, the banquet was held by himself. Naturally, he wanted to be the host. He said anxiously, "come on, help the county Lord and miss LAN quickly."


    Yunxiao heard LAN Shuya''s scream, and knew that something must have happened. At that time, Huining County Lord''s hair drooped and just fell on LAN Shuya''s face, blocking people''s sight.


    When she saw the bloodstain in the fingernails of Huining county master, her eyes flashed slightly, and her eyes fell on the head of Huining County, with disbelief in her eyes.


    But when I think of Huining County Lord even dare to own life, if you just want to make LAN Shuya disfigurement, it is a very simple thing.


    What''s more, LAN Shuya has always won Zhou Jingyan''s love by virtue of her charming face in the harem. As Zhou Jingyan''s first favorite imperial concubine, the head of Huining County naturally hated her.


    Think of here, Yunxiao''s eyes will be more than a sigh, see Chunlan will go to help Huining County Lord and LAN Shuya, Yunxiao immediately pulled Chunlan''s sleeve, this matter of their own people or not to intervene, otherwise Huining County Lord and LAN Shuya will definitely smear their own body, and she does not want to go to the sewage.


    Of course, because at this time, Yunxiao''s heart has once again made a definition for Huining County Lord, an extremely crazy woman!


    Anyway, Yunxiao''s eyes have lost the joy of being bought for the first time. She looked at Xiao Yuqi from the corner of her eyes and saw that she and her maid were standing there, motionless. Obviously, there was no need to help.


    Not long after, LAN Shuya and the servant girl of Huining County Lord finally separated them. People could see that there was a bloodstain on LAN Shuya''s elegant face. This trace directly extended from under the eyes to the nose. This trace made everyone take a breath of cold.


    LAN Shuya naturally knew about her disfigurement. She put out her hand to cover her cheek, and her painful tears flowed down. If she put it on weekdays, many young masters of aristocratic families would have to pity and comfort her, but when she saw the destroyed face, she only sighed.


    Of course, the saddest thing for LAN Shu at this time was that she was disfigured in front of the nobles in the capital.She has been relying on her own face, but she did not expect to be destroyed by the head of Huining county. When she thought of this place, she looked at Huining with a strong hatred. If not all the people were looking at her, she would have jumped on it.


    Zhou Jingyan''s eyes blinked slightly, and immediately said, "come on, xuantai doctor."


    Immediately someone trotted down.


    The bloodstain on LAN Shuya''s face has been covered by her veil at this time. All the people can only see a beautiful woman crying from her heart, and they can''t help mentioning it.


    Yunxiao see this, this just stepped forward, whispered, "cousin, are you ok?"


    When LAN Shuya heard this voice, she immediately looked at Yunxiao. Her eyes twinkled and her eyes were filled with prayer, "cousin, help me!" Before Yunxiao talks, LAN Shuya has reached out to point to Huining County Lord, and her voice is filled with indignation and jealousy, "it''s her! It was the head of Huining County who cut my face on purpose. "


    She didn''t know when she offended Huining County Lord. Huining County Lord could be so cruel! Thinking that he will no longer have Qingcheng appearance, the hatred in the heart has been able to burn the shallow cloud house.


    Yunxiao Leng a, at this time the banquet hall although people are still sitting in their respective positions, but after listening to LAN Shuya''s words, the look is completely wrong. She frowned, "cousin, are you really saying it?"


    After being helped up by the servant girl, the head of Huining County sorted out his clothes and clothes. Hearing this, he said, "Miss LAN, can such a crime be framed at will? I was just a trip, you fell down, how can I say I deliberately scratched your face? I can''t afford such a crime. Have you defiled the honor of your daughter''s family She was livid and angry, as if she were really complaining about her grievances, but the smile that could not be concealed from her eyes revealed her mind at this time.


    LAN Shuya was even more angry, "who said I couldn''t provide evidence? There''s blood on your fingernails. People here can see you scratch my face. Do you dare to show your hands to everyone? " LAN Shuya said too much, but now she can''t care about it.


    "Why don''t I dare?" Huining County Master said, then stretched out his own hand, white hands as delicate as snow, small and round, in front of the public turned back and forth twice, did not see LAN Shuya said the blood, "blue girl, do you want to apologize for slander me now?"


    LAN Shuya was stunned. How could this happen? Obviously, it was the head of Huining County who cut his face.


    Yunxiao also slightly frowned, but did not speak.


    Zhou Jingyan looked at this, and said in a loud voice, "something happened at the banquet today. Let''s have a rest first. Let blue girl and the head of Huining county go back to change their clothes."


    Although all people are still curious, but since the third prince said so, they are naturally not easy to refuse.


    Yunxiao helped LAN Shuya to go out. The head of Huining county also went out. Zhou Jingyan also followed him.


    When those figures disappeared, Xiao Yuqi looked at the scroll beside her. She saw that the glass of wine was sprinkled on the canvas, and the red plum in the lower left corner was stained. The corner of her mouth rose slightly. The painting that made Yunxiao famous was finally destroyed. I must thank Huining County Lord some other day.


    At this time, Xiao Yuqi felt a searching look at herself. Her face was slightly stiff. She turned her head and looked at the direction of her sight. She said softly, "it''s a pity that this painting has been destroyed like this. I don''t know if Mr. Rong will pay one million taels of gold to buy this painting?"


    All of them looked at the painting, and it was destroyed. The feeling of emptiness has disappeared. People can''t help sighing, but they still want to know whether Rong Jin will buy such a dirty painting?


    After all, things are destroyed before the transaction is completed, and he has room to go back on his words. The stained paintings are no longer worth much money.


    Rong Jin did not feel embarrassed when she saw people looking at her. Instead, she gave a faint smile. Her eyes were dark and she did not see any regret. Instead, she said in a low voice, "as long as the four girls are willing to sell, I will buy them naturally."


    As soon as the words came out, all the people in the main hall were in an uproar. One million taels of gold is not a small number! People''s hearts keep guessing, Rong Jin is not the brain was kicked by the donkey, otherwise how can say such words?


    Out of the banquet hall, LAN Shuya suddenly stopped. She looked at the Huining County Lord who followed her and said angrily, "you are on purpose!" At that time, she clearly saw Huining County Lord specially deep, his hand to his face scratch.


    Huining County Lord was accused by her, but not angry. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Zhou Jingyan and Zhou Jingchen all coming out, and said with a smile, "Miss LAN, you can''t talk nonsense. I just accidentally fell down and bumped into you, and your cheek was not made by me. If I really want to apologize for bringing you down, I''ll apologize."


    This is very insincere words, listen to blue Shuya eyebrows again fierce wrinkled up, she wanted to continue to say, but in the sight of the shadow behind Yunxiao, her face sank down.


    Yunxiao naturally saw the two figures that followed him, nodded gently, "third prince, can you borrow a room here?""Naturally, Qiao LAN, you take them to change clothes," Zhou Jingyan said to Li Qiaolan, who was following him.


    Although Li Qiaolan did not want to, but when seeing Zhou Jingyan''s look, he gently and softly responded, "yes."


    Before long, Li Qiaolan brought several people into a certain courtyard. Yunxiao was about to enter the room with LAN Shuya when she heard Li Qiaolan say softly, "four girls, blue girl and the county chief go in and change clothes. How about we sit down and talk first?"


    Yunxiao''s leg to enter the house suddenly stops, and looks at Li Qiaolan with her eyes slightly narrowed. She doesn''t feel that she has anything to say with Li Qiaolan. She keeps guessing what Li Qiaolan is going to do?


    But also concerned about this matter are Huining County Lord and LAN Shuya. Huining county master''s eyes unconsciously looked at Li Qiaolan and LAN Shuya. Finally, he snorted coldly and entered the room. Once the door was closed, he immediately told his maid, "Banxia, go and see what Mrs. Li and Yunxiao are talking about."


    The huge sound of closing the door sounded, and LAN Shuya looked at the two men. She couldn''t stop wondering. How could the wife of the third prince''s house know Yunxiao? It''s just that she can''t ask more about this, but she said with a smile, "cousin, I''ll just change my clothes myself. You can talk to Mrs. Li." She heard that the third prince was very fond of this lady.


    Since others have left, if they don''t go, they can''t say it. Yunxiao chuckled and said, "well, madam Li, please." she wants to see what Li Qiaolan can say.


    After she finished, Li Qiaolan walked to the pavilion not far away, as if she were the master of the mansion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Double plum trees, pleasant snow scenery, a gust of wind, a Qin people''s mind, the cold stele directly into the bottom of my heart.


    Li Qiaolan sat in the pavilion, still feeling a little uncomfortable. She didn''t know why she felt like that just now. Why did she think that Yunxiao was the master of the mansion at that moment.


    She tried to ignore what was wrong in her heart, but it seemed to take root in her own heart.


    At this time, she saw Yunxiao Su hand twirling a piece of dim sum and tasted it. She didn''t mean to be polite at all. She felt more uncomfortable in her heart.


    When Yunxiao saw Li Qiaolan''s surprised look, she suddenly noticed her own strangeness. After a long time in the three princes, she saw the familiar people again. She really thought she was the third princess who had married Zhou Jingyan.


    She sighed at the bottom of her heart, but seeing Li Qiaolan''s discolored face, Yunxiao felt that the harvest was still good. In the previous life, Li Qiaolan always had a high look. In this life, she taught her a lesson, but she didn''t have to worry about it. She said with a smile and hindsight, "I don''t know if Mrs. Li asked me to have anything to say?"


    Li Qiaolan looked at Yunxiao, who turned away from guests. She felt more uncomfortable. She snorted coldly, and then said, "Miss Yun, is it that the daughter of a businessman doesn''t teach her daughter etiquette?"


    Yunxiao can naturally hear that Li Qiaolan is a different point, but she is accusing herself, but she is still curiously saying, "how can Mrs. Li say this?"


    "I''ve heard people say that Shang Nu, like her family, has a bad smell of copper, but I never believe it. Today I see four girls, and I finally believe it. The four girls are not only copper smelling, but also don''t understand the etiquette and rules of being a guest. I don''t know if the cloud family doesn''t even have the money to ask a tutor for the fourth girl. If not, I can help the fourth girl "A Mammy," Li Qiaolan finally said something else in her heart. She felt very happy in her heart. When she saw herself sitting with such a woman, she became more and more uncomfortable.


    Yunxiao was not angry when others pointed to her nose and scolded her for not knowing etiquette. However, a sharp look flashed in her eyes. Since you voluntarily ran into her to die today, she would not be merciful. She snorted coldly, and then said, "it seems that Mrs. Li is very popular in the third Prince''s mansion. Since she can say such words, she must have no place for her money Yes


    Where and where is this? Li Qiaolan is not satisfied with Yunxiao''s consideration about him. However, he was flattered by Yunxiao, but he didn''t recognize Yunxiao''s praise and criticism. "The third prince dotes on me alone in the mansion, which is a favor that nobody can get."


    Yunxiao chuckled and laughed for Li Qiaolan''s ignorance. "It turns out that since Mrs. Li is willing to ask for advice from Mammy, I''m naturally glad to accept it. However, I can''t teach me by anyone. If I want to teach me, I can''t be bad in my conduct. I don''t want to ask people for money less than 20000 Liang What do you think of Mrs. Li? "


    Li Qiaolan heard this sentence, the smile on her face all stiff in the corner of her mouth, she forbear, or did not contain her temper, "Yunxiao, you don''t give you face, don''t face." A missionary mother is only one or two hundred taels at most. She has never seen such an expensive one.


    Yunxiao chuckled calmly, picked up the tea cup in front of him and took a sip of tea. Then he said in a low voice, "how does Mrs. Li look like a shrew in the market? Mrs. Li doesn''t hold herself high. Does she really want to be that vulgar person? "


    After hearing this, Li Qiaolan held a sullen breath in her heart. She wanted to get angry, but she thought that once she was really angry, she was sincere with that vulgar person in her mouth. She had to suppress all the anger in her heart, and her face changed color from blue to white, which was pretty.


    When Yunxiao saw Li Qiaolan''s face, the corners of her mouth rose slightly. "Mrs. Li, you just said that I was a business girl, and there was only silver in my eyes. Now, I''m like Mrs. Li''s wish. I''m only willing to get involved in the silver. I don''t know if Mrs. Li is willing to take out the twenty thousand taels of silver? Or is Mrs. LAN a renegade? " She saw that Li Qiaolan''s face was more beautiful, and she gently laughed, "or is it that Mrs. Li''s upbringing is just like this?"


    Li Qiaolan couldn''t swallow this breath. She sighed and gnashed her teeth and said, "don''t worry, I have twenty thousand taels of silver! I''ll give it to you later! "


    Hearing this, Yunxiao felt that she was in a better mood. "That''s good. I hope Mrs. Li''s words are true."


    Li Xiaolan almost heard Li Xiaolan laugh, why did she want to find something? Is it really to give me money? "


    If Li Qiaolan had a needle in her hand, she would seal Yunxiao''s mouth and be interrupted by Yunxiao. Li Qiaolan really forgot what she was looking for Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao see Li Qiaolan just look at themselves, also do not speak, eat people''s eyes as if to tear themselves into the stomach.


    She took a sip of tea calmly, put down her cup, and said with a smile, "since Mrs. Li is OK, I''ll go to see if my cousin has changed her clothes."When Yunxiao was about to walk out of the pavilion, Li Qiaolan finally remembered that she was called because of something. She said angrily, "stop!"


    But Yunxiao is still going out, look indifferent, as if did not hear Li Qiaolan''s words in general.


    Li Qiaolan conscious face no light, more angry, "Yunxiao, I told you to stop! Did you hear that? "


    Cloud Xiao surprised turn around, blankly blinked his eyes, "Mrs. Li is calling me?" When she saw Li Qiaolan did not speak, she said with a light smile, "but I think that when Mrs. Li asked for my advice, she also invited one for herself. I hope that she will tell Mrs. Li that when she stops others, she should say," please stay "rather than stop."


    Li Qiaolan''s face was even more embarrassing, but when she thought of what she wanted to say, she had to suppress all her anger. "Four girls, can you please make another painting?" These days, Zhou Jingyan hasn''t touched her body for two months. She doesn''t know whether it''s because of the last incident that Zhou Jingyan was upset. So this time, Li Qiaolan wanted to take advantage of her. Since Zhou Jingyan likes Yunxiao''s paintings, she begged to come. Then, Zhou Jingyan will be happy, and she will be more beloved.


    She has heard that people in the palace want to choose a concubine for Zhou Jingyan. If Zhou Jingyan really marries Zheng Fei, he will certainly suppress himself. As long as he conceives Zhou Jingyan''s offspring first, no matter how noble a woman Zhou Jingyan has married, he can continue to walk horizontally in the palace.


    Hearing Li Qiaolan say this, Yunxiao couldn''t help laughing. When Li Qiaolan''s face became more and more ugly, she coughed slightly, and then said, "it turns out that Mrs. Li came to me because of this."


    "Who said I begged you? I just want to buy paintings, "she said, feeling as if she was inferior to others. Li Qiaolan didn''t want to. She would rather spend money on it than ask for it.


    Yunxiao chuckled, patted her dress with her little hand, and said with a smile, "didn''t Mrs. Li see that one of my paintings sells for one hundred taels of gold. If Mrs. Li could take out so much gold, I would certainly make a good painting for Mrs. Li."


    If there is no gold, don''t delay my time. Mrs. Li naturally misinterpreted Yunxiao''s words into this sentence. Her face turned blue and white. "I don''t have so much gold. I''ve just answered to ask a tutor for you with 20000 taels of silver. In this case, it''s not as cheap as you. What do you think?"


    Yunxiao chuckled and her mouth rose slightly. When Li Qiaolan thought she was going to promise her, she suddenly turned around and walked along the way.


    Chunlan first looked at Li Qiaolan, saw the smile on her face became distorted, endured a smile, and immediately caught up with Yunxiao.


    Li Qiaolan looks at Yunxiao''s figure and goes farther and farther. She can''t help but stretch out her hand and points to the woman in front with trembling, "you, you..."


    After a long time, you spit out a mouthful of blood, and you don''t know.


    After seeing this, the servant girl immediately helped Li Qiaolan, pinched people and yelled, finally let Li Qiaolan wake up.


    Li Qiaolan looked extremely embarrassed. She gasped and gasped. As soon as she sat down, she heard the clear voice of the woman behind her. "What''s wrong with Mrs. Li? Who should have made you so angry with such a large list? "


    Li Qiaolan looked back and saw that the head of Huining County, who had changed his clothes, came over. She was about to reply that it was Yunxiao. But on second thought, she could not say, otherwise her face was really all lost.


    She was silent, but the head of Huining county already understood the whole story and said softly, "Mrs. Li, don''t feel embarrassed. The four girls of the cloud family are so bold. Who should offend Mrs. Li?" she said with a light smile when she saw that Li Qiaolan looked more and more ugly. "Why don''t I help you to teach Yunxiao a lesson What? Would you like to join us


    Li Qiaolan looked happy, but she immediately stopped her mind, "the county Lord said this is what words, as long as you can use mine, the county master just orders."


    As long as she can teach Yunxiao a lesson, she definitely wants to participate. The woman is simply too arrogant and does not put herself in the eye.


    Huining county master chuckled and waved. Li Qiaolan immediately got close to her. After whispering, the anger on Li Qiaolan''s face disappeared completely, leaving only a faint smile, "OK, I promise the county Lord."


    These days, she also saw that the head of Huining county was very diligent in coming to the third prince''s residence. In addition, she also understood that the head of Huining county also liked Zhou Jingyan. In this case, the head of Huining county was probably the future imperial concubine of the third prince. It was definitely good for her to please the future third prince''s concubine. What''s more, even if Huining county master can''t be the third prince''s concubine, he has no harm in making friends with her.


    They looked at each other as if they had reached some agreement.


    "In this case, I will go back first and wait for Mrs. Li''s performance later.""I will never let the county Lord down."


    Yunxiao went back to LAN Shuya''s door and knocked half loud. Finally, someone opened the door. When someone saw her, he rushed into her arms. "Cousin, my face has been destroyed. Such a scar can''t be eliminated. You have to make decisions for me, cousin. I can only rely on you now." LAN Shuya also can''t help but look at Yunxiao''s look. She is afraid that Yunxiao will turn around and leave. This crying is also a trial.


    Yunxiao comforted a few words, and then said, "cousin, don''t be afraid. Let''s think about it together. How does the doctor say?"


    LAN Shuya thought of the doctor''s advice. She immediately wiped the corner of her eye with a veil. "The doctor said that if you can buy some good medicine to remove scar, maybe there is a possibility of recovery." the medicine that can remove scar has always been hard to find in the capital, so now only Yunxiao can help herself.


    Cloud Xiaowei Leng, the heart has already understood the meaning of blue Shuya, "I will think of a way," she said, sure enough to see blue Shuya''s eyes have taken a cover up smile.


    "Cousin, do you want to go back to the party now?"


    "No, I''ll go back to the blue house first," she said, looking at Yunxiao eagerly. "Cousin, you bought a good medicine to remove scar, but you must send it to me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    Because of the destruction of LAN Shuya''s cheek, she went back first. Yunxiao sent LAN Shuya out of the gate of the third prince''s mansion, and then returned.


    Just stepped into the shallow cloud house, Yunxiao noticed something was wrong, because all the people in the party even looked at themselves.


    She frowned slightly, and looked at Rong Jin, who had been drinking at several sides of the table, with a hint of consultation in her eyes. Rong Jin just chuckled at her and raised the glass to herself, and then drank the wine.


    On the contrary, Jiang Qing behind Rong Jin chuckles and compares a mouth shape to her. Yunxiao''s eyes are slightly coagulated, and her heart is puzzled? What happened to the painting?


    Yes, she almost forgot that before she left, the painting to be bought by Rong Jin did have an accident. The accident was caused by the head of Huining County, and a sneer came from her mouth.


    Before Yunxiao returns to his seat, Zhou Jingyan has said, "four girls, wait a minute."


    Yunxiao looks at Zhou Jingyan suspiciously. Although every time she looks at Zhou Jingyan, her heart is full of hate. However, after so many things, Yunxiao has been able to hide her hatred in the bottom of her heart. "What''s your Highness''s command?"


    Zhou Jingyan feels uncomfortable when he sees the alienation and disgust in Yunxiao''s pale eyebrows and eyes. One day, he will only see himself in his eyes.


    His eyes rose slightly, and Zhou Jingyan''s expression did not change. "This painting just made by four girls is polluted. I don''t know what she means?"


    If Yunxiao looks not far away, the head of Huining County, who has just returned to his seat, has a look of displeasure in his eyes. "If the painting is dirty, it is dirty. I''m afraid that childe Rong won''t buy such a dirty painting. It''s only a grievance that Huining County Lord will advance one million taels of gold."


    Her tone was calm, as if she was not talking about a million taels of gold, but that it was a beautiful day, but everyone in the room took a breath.


    Cloud Xiao imitates if don''t feel to look at everybody, in the eye take sneer, "how? Do you think what I said is wrong? This painting is worth one million taels of gold. It was damaged by the head of Huining county. Naturally, it was the county Lord who paid for it? I can''t let myself pay one million taels of gold? "


    Li Qiaolan thought of what happened in the pavilion. Her eyes were still full of shame and anger. She snorted, "the cloud family has a big business. Can''t it be that we still need the 1 million taels of gold? This painting has not been successfully traded. Naturally, it is the property of your cloud family. If you don''t keep it properly, you are going to slander the head of Huining county. What''s the reason? "


    Yunxiao was not angry, but said softly, "if I remember correctly, Mrs. Li still owes me 20000 Liang silver, right? If you have the skill to speak, you must have prepared the silver? "


    Li Qiaolan looks slightly stiff, and is said by Yunxiao in front of the public. Her cheeks fly with a touch of abnormal scarlet, "what are you talking about? Now it''s about you slandering the county Lord. "


    Yunxiao chuckled and said, "slander the county Lord? Why do I think it''s the same thing? Is it not the same thing that I ask for money from others? It''s only natural that you should pay in debt. "


    The head of Huining County looked at Li Qiaolan and was not happy. The woman was too stupid. Yunxiao said a few words and upset all the plans. It seemed that she had to go out on her own. She looked at Zhou Jingyan, who was embarrassed. "Your Highness, I want to ask for a question."


    "What''s the problem? The county Lord said, "Zhou Jingyan also regretted the banquet he had held. It was really not smooth. However, because of the banquet, he verified one thing, so it was not too bad.


    "Banquets are usually places where nobles communicate with each other. How come they have completely changed their taste and become places for bargaining and asking for money? So, what''s the difference between a dinner party and the haggling pariah on the street? "


    In people''s eyes, banquets are all elegant places, and they have always been peaceful. However, with the four girls of Yun family who were born in the business, all of them changed their taste. Things were really bad.


    It''s right to ask for debt, but it was on the wrong occasion, so people were very unhappy.


    Yunxiao see Huining county master really come up with a good idea, eyes more than a trace of praise, before it was just a verbal argument, it is not enough to hit themselves, but now it is different, Huining County Lord will also use his brain, and finally did not waste that pair of reborn body.


    She turned her head slightly and looked at Zhou Jingyan, who had been looking at her since Huining county chief made a voice, and gave him a gentle smile.


    When Zhou Jingyan was in trouble, he was looking at Xiang Yunxiao. Unexpectedly, he turned to that smile. His heart was full of five flavors. He was always wondering what kind of woman this woman was? In this case, it''s really rare to be able to keep calm in the face of danger. However, Zhou Jingyan will not forget that it was the woman with a good smile that killed her like this.


    "Oh? Does the county Lord mean that someone has tarnished the meaning of the party? Why don''t you name the person by name, and I''ll deal with it? "


    Huining county chief secretly scolded, clearly all know it, but also want to speak out, but can severely step on the bottom of Yunxiao opportunity, she naturally is not willing to let go, "here is only one person from the business, that is the four girls of the cloud family."Zhou Jingyan''s eyes also brought a little smile, as if to this answer is also very satisfied, "the original county Lord is talking about four girls ah."


    When Zhou Jingchen saw that everyone looked at Xiang Yunxiao, he felt a little displeased. It was clearly that Zhou Jingyan had personally held the banquet and sent someone to invite Yunxiao. But now it is totally off the track. The head of Huining County went there. Just about to speak for Yunxiao, he saw that Yunxiao''s smiling eyes did not have the slightest timidity, but had a light expectation.


    Zhou Jingchen''s eyes are shocked. What kind of person is this woman? He became more and more curious about the woman.


    Yunxiao glanced at Huining county master with a smile. She saw her pride in Huining county master''s eyes. She turned her eyes and saw a tea on the table in front of her. The tea she had seen in the past was called cappuccino. It was made by Xiao Yuqi, the eldest girl of the Xiao family.


    But Xiao Yuqi has been hiding her talent and keeping a low profile, so this thing certainly won''t come from Xiao Yuqi. Besides, only the head of Huining county knows about it.


    In the eyes of people who are curious, contemptuous or disdainful, yunxiaosu holds the cup on the table, scoops out a mouthful with a small spoon and puts it in her mouth. Then she swallows it slowly. The warm feeling runs across the tip of her tongue. It''s very comfortable. After a while, she hears Li Qiaolan''s dissatisfaction and says, "Your Highness, you can see that the fourth girl of Yun family doesn''t know It''s too heavy. At this time, we''ve ignored so many of us that we can still eat. " If not so many people watching, she must say to Zhou Jingyan to coax Yunxiao down.


    Zhou Jingyan heard that the cold and sharp sight fell on her without any temperature, which made Li Qiaolan''s blood coagulate. She didn''t dare to speak any more and closed her mouth tightly.


    Yunxiao seemed to be deaf to all the voices around him. He took out a handkerchief and wiped the corners of his mouth gracefully. He was not disturbed by the crowd at all. He just chuckled and said, "this tea is good, but I don''t know who made it?"


    Huining County Master heard Yunxiao say this, look more proud, she with the winner smile said, "of course, it''s me, all over the world, who can make such a new thing?" Although she is vaguely aware that Yunxiao is also reborn like herself, but since Yunxiao does not dare to move the ideas of these things, of course, it is because she has already shown these ideas to the public earlier. In this case, these things are mine.


    Yunxiao or very indifferent nodded, the shape seems to inadvertently look at Xiao Yuqi, "sister Xiao, do you think?"


    Xiao Yuqi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her expression seemed to be more clear. She said frankly, "since the county master said that it was her, naturally it was her."


    However, when Huining County Master heard Yunxiao ask about Xiao Yuqi, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she almost forgot that all these things belonged to Xiao Yuqi. After listening to Xiao Yuqi''s reply, Huining county master chuckled and said, "four girls, did you hear that?" Since Xiao Yuqi has said so, she wants to see what other tricks Yunxiao can say.


    Yunxiao en said, "I also thought it was the county master who did it. After all, the county Lord gave us too many surprises before."


    Huining County Lord''s face is taken for granted, even if they smile and bloom, Yunxiao and Xiao Yuqi know all these things, but it is because their identity is not as good as their own, so they can only press these things in the bottom of their heart.


    Yunxiao just chuckled and said, "I don''t know how much gold and silver Huining County Lord has made in these two months? Must be enough to pay back my hundred taels of gold? "


    When they heard this, they immediately understood Yunxiao''s meaning. Many people''s faces had already been tinged with faint blushes, and some of them even had shoulder movements. If it wasn''t for the wrong time, many people would have laughed.


    The smile on Huining county master''s face also froze on her face. If she still didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence at this time, it would be really a white rebirth. She closed her mouth tightly and looked at Huining County Lord angrily.


    "What? Why didn''t the county head speak? I don''t know what you define as a businessman? If you make money in business, you are a businessman? Or is it a businessman born in a merchant? What about businessmen? I never deny that I was born in a business or a cloud family, but I have never been upset, but I am glad that I was born in the cloud family. "


    "Some people hold themselves noble and look down on businessmen. Isn''t she the same person who makes money by doing business on her own? Who dares to say that there are no property and shops in their name. Are they not used for business? Is that why you''re going to hate yourself? Is this what the so-called aristocratic family taught me to do something I hate despite the reputation of deceiving the world Her light voice does not have the slightest emotion, but each sentence is loud, every sentence hits everyone''s heart here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    Shallow cloud Curie a quiet, people seem to be able to hear the light cloud in the sky in response to Yunxiao''s words.


    Everyone''s face changed extremely ugly, but no one to refute Yunxiao''s words.


    Yunxiao''s line of sight looked at everyone''s body, and finally took back his eyes. His elegant face with a faint smile, "today, I learned a lot of things."


    The voice is soft and the eyes are calm. No one will think that the loud words are from the mouth of Yunxiao.


    Everyone''s face is more and more ugly, Huining County Lord wants to refute, but can''t find a word to fight back.


    Yunxiao''s expression was indifferent. Suddenly he stood up, folded his lapel and saluted. He said in a low voice, "Your Highness, although you invited me, it''s a pity that your guests here don''t seem to welcome me very much, so I''ll give up today. Please forgive Yunxiao to leave first."


    "Wait!"


    Yunxiaoben has stepped out of the foot slightly stunned, she stopped, just because the voice is too familiar.


    Slightly side eyes, as expected, I saw Rong Jin''s smile like face, a Wang black phoenix eyes with a touch of appreciation, "four girls, stop, although the painting has been stained, but I still like the painting, can you ask four girls to mention the painting? Just enough to cover that spot of water? "


    Yunxiao was a little stunned and couldn''t help saying that Rong Jin was too speechless. The paintings were all like this, and even wanted to buy paintings. It was really shaking people''s heads. But if you could write on it, it would be a different scene. If this pair of words was well mentioned, it would naturally cover up the stains on the painting.


    Everyone can''t help but look at Xiang Yunxiao with faint expectation. The shock that the painting brings to people is really too big. People don''t want this painting to be so dusty.


    Yunxiao looked at Rongjin one eye, eyes light light blink, three jiao Han seven innocent said, "can I not inscription?" Although her words are not too ugly, if it is matched with this painting, it is still a little incongruous.


    "Well, as the four girls wish." Rong Jin''s eyes light to see Xiang Yunxiao, eyes light with a touch of expectation.


    Yunxiao turned around and went to the painting scroll and looked at the painting. If the inscription was made, the painting would lose its original flexibility. Suddenly, a bold idea emerged in her mind. If she could succeed, she could take the painting to a higher level.


    Of course, if it fails, the painting will really become a waste, but anyway, Yunxiao decided to give it a try.


    She walked slowly to the head of Huining county. Her eyes were the iron green face of the head of Huining County, with a faint door guard on her face, "what do you do?"


    Yunxiao just chuckled, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, "can I borrow the teapot on the county master''s table?"


    People thought that Yunxiao was angry because of the destruction of his painting, so they came to Huining County Lord to settle accounts. People were waiting to see the good play on the stage, but no one thought that they would hear this sentence.


    And Huining County Lord for a moment some stupefied God, also did not react to come over, simply put the teapot in front of him to Yunxiao.


    Everyone in the hall held their breath, staring at Yunxiao''s every move, want to know what Yunxiao wanted to do with the tea borrowed from Huining County Lord.


    Everyone has completely ignored the embarrassment caused by Yunxiao''s blatant remarks at the banquet. Everyone''s eyes are full of fire.


    In contrast, in this main hall, only Yunxiao looks as usual.


    Yunxiao walked slowly to the painting scroll, and told Chunlan after him, "Chunlan, go and bring my tea cup."


    Chunlan did not hesitate to go back, and soon came back with Yunxiao''s tea cup from today''s banquet. Yunxiao was carrying the teapot from Huining county master''s table and pouring the tea into the tea cup. Yunxiao took the tea cup and went to the painting scroll.


    Her action is very light, but this step seems to walk in everyone''s mind, at this time, Yunxiao is carrying a cup of tea to the cloth she painted.


    Shallow cloud Curie people, who did not expect Yunxiao should make such a move, many people exclaimed, "she, she..." Even a few words of her, but no other words.


    Zhou Jingyan and Zhou Jingchen are also very curious about Yunxiao''s movements at this time. They look at the painting and Yunxiao for half a sound. Zhou Jingchen then says, "four girls, I don''t know what you mean?"


    Yunxiao looks back and smiles, picks on the corner of the mouth, is in high spirits, "the prince''s highness soon knew."


    Just for a while, Yunxiao has poured a cup of tea and poured it on the drawing board. Yunxiao took back his hand with a smile and handed the teapot to the head of Huining County on one side. "County master, thank you for your tea."


    Huining county master still didn''t understand what happened. She took the teapot in a daze. When she responded, she found that Yunxiao had gone back. She was very upset that she had let go of such an opportunity to humiliate Yunxiao. However, when she thought of the scene that people had just been humiliated by Yunxiao, Yunxiao was actually ridiculing herself.


    She immediately gave Li Qiaolan a wink, Li Qiaolan immediately said, "four girls, what are you doing? A good painting has been stained by you. I could have seen it before, but now I can''t see its original appearanceIsn''t it? Now there are three dirty places on the whole painting board, which have dyed the original appearance of the painting. It is impossible to see the original appearance of the painting at all.


    However, the three dirty places have one thing in common, that is, they are all on the same line. Among them, the most central position is the most polluted place, and the space for halo dyeing is also large. The upper left and lower right positions are slightly smaller. The three dirty spots reflect each other and are connected with each other, but they have a different flavor.


    In addition to these three dirty places, the rest of the places which are not contaminated by water stains are still intact, and the traces of plum blossom and the surrounding plum trees can be seen clearly.


    Yunxiao just chuckled and turned her head, and took a look at Li Qiaolan. "What Mrs. Li should worry about is how to make up for the 20000 Liang silver. As for the painting, please don''t worry about it."


    Li Qiaolan''s face was blue and white. He bit his lip and said, "well, as long as you can finish this painting, I''ll give you 20000 liang of silver." She promised to be frank, but she didn''t notice that housekeeper Li on the other side kept winking at her.


    Because of this sentence, many people are so stunned that they all put their eyes on her. They didn''t expect that she would be the wife of a third prince, and she would be able to take out 20000 liang of silver. What''s not surprising?


    Zhou Jingyan also looked at Li Qiaolan, whose face was angry. His eyes narrowed slightly, and a dangerous light flashed through the bottom of his eyes.


    Li Qiaolan knew what she had said when she felt the people''s eyes. She noticed that steward Li had been winking at her. She felt a panic in her heart and understood her identity. No matter whether she could take out the twenty thousand taels of silver today, she would pollute Zhou Jingyan''s reputation.


    Zhou Jingyan''s hard-earned reputation for thrift disappeared in his own hands.


    Li Qiaolan''s face was pale, and she stepped back unconsciously. It was over, it was really over


    She tightened her hands under her wide sleeves and looked at Zhou Jingyan, who was no longer looking at herself. A trace of firmness flashed in her eyes. No, she is not finished. As long as Yunxiao is dead, as long as she is dead!


    Yunxiao looked at Li Qiaolan like a smile, with a trace of irony in her eyes.


    Taking the ink from Chunlan, he touched the ink with his brush and began to draw in the middle of the dirt.


    She has a dedicated look, firm eyes, holding a brush, and soon draws a plum blossom tree. Before people can marvel, Yunxiao picks up another pigment with her left hand and colors it with her left hand! hitherto unknown!


    People are a burst of exclamation, but Yunxiao is completely ignored. At this time, she seems to have been integrated into this painting, and every sense organ of the body has only this painting.


    Drawing with both hands, the plum blossom tree has been colored, and the brush on the right hand has also drawn two prototype people. The woman''s mouth is smiling, her eyes are affectionate, and she is looking at the baby beside her. The woman reaches out to the person who is walking in a plum blossom on the fainted canvas and whispers to coax him.


    Although the painting has not been finished yet, it seems that people can see a scene in front of them. The snow is falling, and plum blossoms of trees are competing for beauty. A woman holding a crying baby gently coaxes the baby to see the plum blossom dance. She looks gentle and does not feel impatient at all.


    Everyone looks obsessed. At this moment, Yunxiao''s left hand has begun to color the two people!


    Yunxiao leaned down and started to work in the lower right corner. There was no plum tree in the painting, but only a few plum blossom petals were talking about. However, the petals of the plum blossom seemed to have spirituality, flying on the baby''s head, as if they were teasing the baby or playing with the baby.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao''s brush draws a plum blossom between the corners of the baby''s mouth. The baby''s face is full of smile. One of his small hands grabs the plum blossom between the corners of his mouth. The other hand is to reach the plum blossom on the top. The woman is smiling, but her eyes are looking left and right, as if she is waiting for someone.


    People''s hearts are hard to pull up, as if all for the woman in the painting at this time helpless and uneasy mood melancholy.


    After Yunxiao gives the picture a good color, he moves his body to the top of the blank again. In the picture, the mother and son are still playing with the baby. The woman in the picture is looking at the other direction, moving her wrist slightly, forming a man''s body with plum blossom in the place where the woman looks at each other. The woman reaches out and wants to touch but dare not touch the heart Love is fully revealed between the pen and ink.


    When Yunxiao finishes painting, everyone''s eyes are on the painting. He is obsessed with the people in the painting. In the corner that no one can see, Yunxiao puts down his brush and quietly wipes away the tears from the corner of his eyes.


    "This painting in the picture is worth 200 gold. I''ll buy it," a warm voice sounded, and finally woke up the people in the room. All the people who responded were shocked and looked at Rong Jin. Before that, he gave 100 gold, but this time he took out 200 gold, or in the case of Yunxiao did not open his mouth, he raised the price.


    Rong Jin ordered people to take out a smash of silver tickets to Yunxiao, "these are enough 200 gold, please four girls accept."


    However, Yunxiao seems to have never heard of it. He looks at Zhou Jingyan with a kind of absent eyes and turns to walk out.Chunlan did not know that her girl had been praised. How could she look like a lost soul? She was anxious. She took over the silver note in Rong Jin''s hand for Yunxiao and immediately chased after her.


    Four girls and Rong Jin are acquaintances, so Chunlan is not afraid of less silver tickets. She looks at Yunxiao''s back, only feels that there is an invisible sadness on the back.


    Li Qiaolan thought that even if Yunxiao''s paintings were made again, no one would want the dirty paintings. However, the scene in front of her now overturned her cognition. She took a few steps and blocked in front of Yunxiao, "wait a minute!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    Yunxiao''s side eyes and godless eyes seem to see Li Qiaolan a few years later through Li Qiaolan. They are in the same posture. She stands here, Li Qiaolan stands in front of her body, and her words are as tender as ever.


    She seemed to be still in a dreamland, blinking her eyes doubtfully, "Mrs. Li, what''s the matter?"


    "The silver note you want is for you," Li Qiaolan looked at Yunxiao''s face and always felt that something was wrong. But as for what was wrong, she said it for a moment. Although Yunxiao was talking to herself, her eyes did not have the slightest focus. If Yunxiao didn''t call out Mrs. Li''s words, she would really think Yunxiao was talking to others.


    Li Qiaolan calmed down, raised her hand and gave Yunxiao the silver note in her hand. Her father just gave it to her. Of course, this silver note is not an ordinary one. Since Yunxiao wants to ask for money from herself, she has to see if Yunxiao wants to take it!


    Yunxiao''s eyes suddenly widened. She looked at Li Qiaolan''s hands. Li Qiaolan of the last generation also gave herself something in full view of the public. She said, "sister Yun, this is a small dress I made for your Royal Highness''s legitimate eldest son. This is my little heart, and I hope my sister will accept it."


    She took it, and after a few days back, she slipped her fetus. Finally, she found out that Li Qiaolan had hidden musk in her small clothes. The fragrance was very hidden. After soaking in the musky water with silk thread, she embroidered it on the small clothes. She didn''t realize that the birth was fatal and hurt her body.


    Yunxiao can''t help but step back, she some dare not accept Li Qiaolan hand things.


    Li Qiaolan''s face changed slightly. She couldn''t help wondering if Yunxiao found out that the silver note was passive. She bit her lip and showed her pitiful attitude, "four girls, haven''t you been collecting debts all the time? Why don''t you take it now? "


    Yunxiao listens to the four girls and finally comes to her mind. It''s not the last life, she''s not the third prince''s concubine, she''s just the four girls of the cloud family. Even so, with the experience of the previous life, Yunxiao doesn''t dare to easily take what Li Qiaolan has in her hands, especially in Li Qiaolan''s eyes, she can''t wait to expose the silver.


    Yunxiao said with a light smile, "it''s natural to pick it up." Yunxiao side eyes looked at Li Qiaolan and Huining County Lord, the two people in her hands out of the moment are unable to hide the smile in the eyes.


    Yunxiao see this, also know that there must be heaven and earth on the silver note, she gently smile, the corner of her mouth slightly Yang, the silver ticket in his hand.


    "Now, may I go?" She gave a soft smile and looked as usual.


    Li Qiaolan also said softly, "of course."


    After Yunxiao''s figure disappeared, Rong Jin ordered people to mount the painting and take it back with her mouth light. Then she said, "I don''t think I''m welcome here. I''m not here to hinder everyone''s eyes. I don''t want to be chased out by others and lose face."


    His voice was light, his voice was soft, but the irony in his words made people blush.


    Zhou Jingyan wanted to stay. Rong Jin''s wealth was not under the cloud family at all. A hundred taels of gold were wasted at will. It was really a waste of money. However, it also showed a thing from the side that people had money and didn''t care about this gold!


    Such a person, he has always wanted to attract, but before he said the words to stay, he saw that Rong Jin had already taken his servants out, of course, before he left, he did not forget to take the painting with him.


    With two people at the head, and so many things happened at the party, people naturally didn''t want to stay and left one after another.


    Li Qiaolan took advantage of this opportunity to make her servant girl go out to watch, want to see if Yunxiao is dead.


    When everyone was almost gone, the head of Huining county also said goodbye. Although she still wanted to stay with Zhou Jingyan at this time, she wanted to see the tragedy of Yunxiao even more.


    After leaving the third prince''s house, Yunxiao stood by the carriage and looked at the plaque on the third prince''s house.


    Before long, Rong Jin and Jiang Qing came out. They went to Yunxiao and looked at Yunxiao. Then they said, "four girls, do you think there is something different?"


    Rong Jin, as a doctor, Li Qiaolan noticed the strange smell on her when she passed by. When she saw Li Qiaolan at the door of the banquet, Yunxiao was alert in her eyes when she looked at Li Qiaolan. Naturally, she knew that there was something wrong with the silver note, and the smell was obviously from the silver ticket.


    He thought about it all the way, and finally remembered where he had seen the toxicity. It was a little red. As long as he touched human skin, he would die within a moment. His death was extremely miserable!


    And he saw with his own eyes, Yunxiao personally took over the silver note.


    Along the way, he and Jiang Qing go very fast, just want to chase out, and save people before Yunxiao has no disease.


    Just did not expect, what they saw is Yunxiao unhurt scene.


    Even if Rong Jin and Jiang Qing cover up very well, but the urgency of their eyes has not enough time to cover up. Yunxiao sees a positive one, but Yunxiao doesn''t mean to say anything. She smiles, "what can I do?"Rong Jin is not at ease to stare at Yunxiao again for a while, see her face is normal, really no problem, this just let go, think of before, Yunxiao heart vigilant, certainly won''t be on the other people''s way, it seems that his concern is chaotic, "nothing is good," he said, turned to the carriage.


    Seeing this, Yunxiao also wants to get on the carriage. Out of the corner of her eye, she sees a servant girl looking back and forth in front of the third prince''s mansion for a moment. When she sees Yunxiao standing in front of her alive, she looks a little stunned. Yunxiao raises her eyebrows and smiles at her, which makes the servant girl look pale and runs back in a hurry.


    Yunxiao touched his cheek, chuckled and looked at Chunlan beside him, "Chunlan, is there anything dirty on your girl''s face?"


    Chunlan chuckled and felt that Yunxiao''s performance today was different from that before. She was still wondering whether this was her girl. Until now, she felt that the girl in front of her was still the girl she had served in the past. "The girl''s face is not dirty, it''s very beautiful."


    Yunxiao pointed to the servant girl who ran backward, and said in a tone of three doubts and seven points of innocence, "in this case, why did that servant girl run back when she saw me? It''s like a ghost. "


    Chunlan looked at Yunxiao''s finger and saw only a servant girl running forward in a hurry. With one step of care, she bumped into Huining county master, who was in a hurry to go out from inside. One of them was unprepared, and the two bumped into each other.


    Huining county chief Ben rushed out to see what happened to Yunxiao, but she walked to the front of the house and didn''t hear what happened outside. She was puzzled. However, she went out. Unexpectedly, she was bumped into by a servant girl who didn''t have long eyes. She was knocked down to the ground.


    Two people twist to do a group, Huining county master is not first to check who hit himself, the left and right people can not run away, she looked at the direction of the carriage to Yunxiao, and saw Yunxiao nodded to her with a smile, where is there any poisoning phenomenon?


    In Huining county master Leng God''s Kung Fu, Yunxiao has been in the maid''s support under the carriage.


    Huining county master wiped his eyes, or some can not believe his eyes see things, "Banxia, cloud, Yunxiao is not dead? Am I wrong? "


    Banxia also saw clearly the figure of Yunxiao. She stood in front of them vividly. She replied respectfully, "four girls are not dead."


    Huining county master''s eyes were awe inspiring, and then he looked up to see Li Qiaolan''s maid. He couldn''t bear his anger any longer. He knocked down the servant girl with a "pa" sound, which made the head of Huining County sober up. "Go back and tell your master that there''s no use. It''s impossible to do such a little thing."


    She slapped her hands mercilessly, as if she had hit Li Qiaolan. Her failures were all due to Li Qiaolan. How could she not be angry?


    The servant girl didn''t dare to say anything any more. She got up from the head of Huining county and ran to the house in a hurry.


    Huining County Lord also stood up with the help of two servant girls, bouncing the soil on his body and snorting coldly, "go!"


    "The county Lord is in such a hurry to go back, but what''s the matter?" Behind him, a gentle voice sounded, light and weightless, but I felt very uncomfortable in Huining County Lord''s ears.


    She looked sideways. The visitor, wearing a long light blue dress, stood not far behind her, with her mouth up and looking down at herself with a smile.


    The head of Huining County felt uncomfortable when she looked at her face. Although Xiao Yuqi could not match LAN Shuya''s face, her whole body bearing filled in the defect. "It turned out that Miss Xiao, today''s dance of Miss Xiao, was really lasting, but she was still defeated by Miss Yun Si."


    A dance and a piece of music will dance and play after dancing. Even if the aftertaste lasts for a long time, it will eventually disappear, but Yunxiao is different. A painting can be passed on for a long time, not to mention the painting bought by people with two hundred taels of gold, which is enough to make Yunxiao famous in the capital.


    Unexpectedly, a good party, even for Yunxiao wedding dress, Huining County Lord how to think, how angry.


    "Is it? The fourth sister''s painting is really good, much better than my dance. "If you want to make a spear by yourself to deal with Yunxiao, she will take advantage of yunweng. Xiao Yuqi won''t give it to anyone else.


    "Miss Xiao is really modest. If it wasn''t for the four girls of the Yun family, it would be Miss Xiao who is the only one today. It''s a pity," the head of Huining County sighed and said softly, "but the dance of Miss Xiao today is unique. I don''t know what it is?" This dance, whether in his previous life or in this life, has never seen it, Huining can not help but be curious.


    "It''s not that I can''t dance. It''s just a dance I made when I was bored. The county mainly likes it. I can teach the county Lord," said Xiao Yuqi, with a cool look and a slight rise in her mouth.


    The head of Huining County looked very embarrassed. A word "teach" seemed to be shorter than her. She snorted, "that''s not necessary. I have a noble status, so I don''t need to learn these skills of serving people."


    The implication is that she has been demoted to be a dancer. Xiao Yuqi is not angry. She just says with a smile, "the head of the county has a noble status. She doesn''t have to learn these things, so I don''t know how to be envied and admired. I envy my fourth sister. A painting can attract people''s attention. I will learn from her one day."Huining County Lord''s face is more displeased, cold hum a, say to the servant girl behind, "let''s go!"


    After seeing Huining county leader go, Xiao Yuqi''s smile on her face is more and more strong. It''s much better to watch the opera than to enter it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    When Yunxiao gets into the carriage, he first takes a look at the painting that Jiang Qing left behind at will not be far away from her. The corners of her mouth twitch violently. The painting that she bought with 20000 taels of gold doesn''t seem to be cherished. She really answered that sentence, rich and willful!


    The painting has been sold. It''s up to people to deal with it. The silver has already been obtained. It has nothing to do with yourself.


    Thinking like this, I feel more comfortable. Then he took out the two banknotes he had been holding in his palm, "Rong Jin, do you have a look at the two banknotes?" She just suspected that there was something wrong with the two banknotes, but she did not know what was added to them. Among the people she knew, Rong Jin was the only one who could be trusted.


    Yunxiao was surprised by this idea, when did Rong Jin have such a weight in his heart?


    Rong Jin doesn''t know Yunxiao''s brain has turned so much for a while. Instead, she looks at the silver note in Yunxiao''s hand.


    Looking at the handkerchief on the banknote, Rongjin''s mouth slightly rose, and her eyes showed a touch of approval. It seems that the four girls are not acting as wise as a fool. Knowing that the money ticket is not right, she uses a handkerchief to wrap it up. As long as you don''t need your skin to touch it, it''s OK.


    Rong Jin picked up two banknotes with her handkerchief and sniffed it for a moment. She didn''t expect that it was really red. If there was a trace of doubt before, it would have been completely certain. Face also more and more embarrassed, did not expect that the two people actually want to send Yunxiao to death, "sell these two silver tickets to me, four girls open a price?"


    Yunxiao a Leng, two silver tickets with poison, he even dare to take? But Yunxiao didn''t plan to sell the silver note. Even if he wanted to sell it, he had to wait until he found out the poison on it. "You''ve lost two hundred taels of gold. I won''t sell the silver note. You''d better tell me what the poison on it is first? "


    She also has silver, and she is not in a hurry to ask for it. Therefore, she wants to know more about what those people have done to themselves than money.


    Rong Jinji sighed an invisible sigh, and then said, "this is a little red. As long as you touch the skin of a person, you will quickly invade your body, and then you will be poisoned. Once you are poisoned, there is no solution." Xiaoli didn''t want to tell her these things.


    Yunxiao heard, face slightly stiff, did not expect Li Qiaolan should want to die so much, in this case, she had to repay her a big gift, "can you borrow me for two days?"


    Rong Jin heard, black eyes with a faint smile, just a name, he already knew what she wanted to do.


    Rong Jin chuckled and poured three cups of tea on the small tea table and handed Yunxiao a cup of tea. "There is a task to do at the end of Qing Dynasty. I''m more free recently."


    Ah? Yunxiao just took over the tea cup and was stunned after listening to it. What''s the meaning of this sentence?


    Xiao Jin, looking at the situation, do not know what to do.


    Jiang Qing looked at Yunxiao''s stupefied appearance. For some reason, Jiang Qing was in a good mood. He sneered, drank the tea cup and put it heavily on the tea table. "Just now at the banquet, I was afraid of the weather. It looked very smart. How could she become a daze girl when she got on the carriage? Did you get possessed by a ghost at the party


    Yunxiao face slightly red, "you just got the ghost," she refuted, looked at Rong Jin again, said uncertainly, "Rong Jin, do you mean to lend yourself to me?"


    Rong Jin squints her eyes and looks at the cloud Xiao in the daze, "can''t you?"


    Yunxiao coughed gently, covering up his embarrassment, "it''s not impossible, that is, qingmo is a guard. Borrowing for two days should not cost much money, but you, I guess I can''t afford it."


    There was a moment''s silence in the carriage. After a while, there was a burst of extremely bold and unrestrained laughter.


    Rong Jin looks stiff, the silver light in her hand flashes, and the laughter stops suddenly. Yunxiao looks at it and sees that Jiang Qingyi''s face is distorted.


    Corner of the mouth slightly smile a, cloud Xiao see behind the spring orchid is also a pair of extremely forbearance appearance, light cough a, "what do I say wrong?"


    Jiang Qingli immediately put out his hand in front of Rong Jin and sat down with his hands arched. Rong Jin just squinted at him and lay back, half closed his eyes, looking like he didn''t want to talk.


    Yunxiao blushed, rubbed his nose, and leaned behind him, ignoring Jiang Qing, who had just laughed so loudly. Anyway, it was just Rong Jin who had pointed out the acupoint, but he could not die.


    Chunlan left look right look, the expression on the face is really can''t help, simply Chunlan opened the curtain to look out.


    Every one of them has a black face! How could he ignore his own life and death.


    He looked up to the sky and made a profound review of his tragedy.The carriage continued to move forward. Half an hour later, the carriage stopped slowly. Jiang Qing was hit dumb again because no one spoke. He was almost suffocated on the way. As soon as Rong Jin opened the acupoint, he said happily, "I''m really pathetic."


    The corner of Yunxiao''s mouth slightly twitched for a moment, and his eyes curiously looked at Jiang Qing. The man didn''t look like a schoolboy, but seemed to be very close to Rong Jin. "Thank you for sending me back today. I''ll thank you some other day."


    Yunxiao''s hand just touched the carriage door, stopped behind a warm voice sounded, "no money."


    Yunxiao was slightly stunned, puzzled to look at Rong Jin behind her, how did not understand how Rong Jin suddenly said this sentence, she looked at Rong Jin, Rong Jin also looked at her, four eyes opposite, strange feelings in the flow between the two.


    "Leng what Leng, Rong Jin means to lend you free for two days," Jiang Qing snorted coldly. She didn''t want to see the dull little face. She still remembered the scene when she just ignored herself and didn''t help.


    Yunxiao didn''t expect to mean this. This time, he was more surprised than hearing Rong Jin say he helped himself.


    She reached out and pinched herself. It hurt! It seems that I am not dreaming.


    Rong Jin see Yunxiao subconscious action, a heavy black eyes, a big hand, will Yunxiao to throw out of the carriage.


    Although was thrown out, but Rong Jin''s strength control is good, will not hurt her, until the carriage left his sight, Yunxiao turned back to his sight.


    "Four sisters, how did you come back?" A small figure happily ran towards Yunxiao, ran into Yunxiao''s legs, and looked up at himself with a lovely pink face.


    Yunxiao came back to him and took brother Han into his arms and said with a light smile, "the fourth elder sister is delayed because of something. Let''s go to the yard of the fourth elder sister, and the fourth sister will make you delicious food."


    Today, at the party, she came out before she could eat. She had worries all the way and forgot to be hungry. Now when her whole mind relaxed, she was really hungry.


    Han elder brother''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard that he had something to eat. "Well, the food made by four sisters is always delicious." Of course, except for the two fish cooked in Chuang Tzu, although they were very hot and spicy, they were delicious. But because it was too hot, he did not dare to eat, and finally all into Rong Jin''s mouth.


    Han brother''er is still young after all, so he forgot to ask Yunxiao if he didn''t eat at the party.


    Several people returned to the yard together, and Yunxiao went into the kitchen. In recent days, she had not cooked for a long time. There were always many things around her, and she was too busy to have time. When she thought of those discolored faces at the banquet today, Yunxiao was in a good mood.


    With a smile, she chose several dishes and made them.


    Have Chunlan to help play, Yunxiao''s speed is much faster.


    Several people just sat down, they heard a sound of foot steps outside. Yunxiao looked at it from the side of his eyes, and found that Lu and Yun maozhe had already come over, "Mom, Dad, how did you come?"


    Yunmaozhe looked Yunxiao up and down. Seeing that his daughter was ok, he was relieved. "It''s OK. It''s OK." when Yunxiao went out today, he was directly asked to leave. They didn''t have time to tell him. Yun maozhe was busy with accounting in the restaurant today. He heard someone talking about what happened at the third prince''s banquet He ran back in a hurry.


    Because of Yunxiao''s return to the government, Yunxiao specially told him not to tell Lu. If Yun maozhe didn''t rush home, I''m afraid Lu didn''t know Yunxiao had returned.


    Yunxiao looks at these two people''s anxious mood, in the eye son many a trace of warmth, fortunately, own family member has been in own side.


    Lu pulled Yunxiao to check, and finally did not find anything unusual, which relieved him. Looking at the dishes on the table, his eyes were a little wet, "Xiao Xiao, did you not eat at the party?" Hungry all the way, but really wronged her daughter.


    Yunxiao said with a smile, "it''s used. It''s just that there are a lot of rules at the party, and they don''t eat much. They just come back and make their own food. They can eat as much as they want, and there''s no restriction."


    Lu Shi and Yun maozhe heard that they were both amused and laughed out, "in this case, we will try Xiaoxiao''s cooking. Xiaoxiao''s craftsmanship has always been very good. I haven''t eaten it outside these months. This time, I''ll have a good meal."


    "That''s natural. My daughter will add some more dishes," Yunxiao said, and was about to go into the kitchen again, but she was stopped by Lu. "No, I''m so full now that I can''t eat at night. I''ll just wait for Xiaoxiao to cook well in the evening."


    "Niang can really calculate, so that you can have two meals," yunxiaojiao said angrily, her eyebrows were full of laughter, and the room was filled with a joyful atmosphere.


    After the meal, Lu immediately said, "Xiao Xiao, tell your mother, what have you done at the party today?" She was still a little worried, afraid that because of her identity, her daughter would be ostracized.Yunxiao''s eyes dripped around. Seeing Han''s brother also pulling him to ask, he said all the things that happened today. Of course, he only chose the good ones to say.


    Chunlan, standing on the other side, chuckled and said, "master, madam, the girl has made two hundred taels of gold today?"


    Yunmaozhe and Lu are both stunned. Unexpectedly, there is such a thing. Yunmaozhe excitedly looks at Yunxiao, "Xiaoxiao, what Chunlan said is true?"


    Yunxiao chuckled and nodded. Chunlan took out all the silver tickets for fear that yunmaozhe would not believe it. "If it was converted into silver tickets for four girls, she is famous in the capital today." her girl is famous. As a close maid, Chunlan is also proud.


    Yun maozhe saw the silver tickets and said three good words happily, "good, good!" They have a successor at last! Yunyang has passed away. Yunlan is not a businessman, not to mention Yunyao. Unexpectedly, his daughter is very good. She managed all the shops of Yunjia in the first two months. Now, her reputation in Beijing is also rising.


    However, after he was happy, Yun maozhe''s expression was somewhat somber. After all, his daughter wanted to marry. If his daughter always appeared in public to do business, who would marry his daughter then.


    Seeing Yun maozhe happy, unhappy, nodding and shaking his head, Yunxiao had guessed most of his thoughts. She said with a smile, "Dad, once you come back, my daughter has nothing to do. Can dad give me some more business to do?"


    Yun maozhe was stunned, and his eyes were full of happiness. But when he thought that his daughter''s home was not suitable for these things, he suppressed the idea in his heart, "no, it''s better for you to be a daughter at home. It''s better for your father to do these things in public."


    How can Yunxiao not know yunmaozhe''s mind? "Dad was wrong. I didn''t show up in the first two months, and managed our industry well? If I help my father, he can be more relaxed. "Yun maozhe is not in his thirties this year, and his hair has begun to turn white." why not do something in public? My daughter will look at the account book and help him


    Yun maozhe''s mind is a little loose. As long as he doesn''t show up in public, "it''s OK." it''s just that he can test his daughter. If he has his own way, his daughter will be OK.


    The whole family talks and laughs and listens to Yun maozhe talking about interesting things outside. Time goes by quickly, and Yunxiao''s eyes sink. The tragedy of the last cloud family can never be repeated. She should try to protect her family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    The sky is hazy, even if it is completely dark, because it has just snowed, the snow reflects the moonlight and reflects the colorful light, but the sky is not black.


    Yunxiao in the light holding a book in slowly reading, Chunlan came in, and lit a few lights, four lights on several sides of the case, as bright as day, but there is no need to worry about eye injury.


    Chunlan took the embroidery basket, the needle and thread, and the sole of the shoes. It was getting colder and colder. She had to make the shoes for the girl as soon as possible.


    The wick of the candle "Yi" exploded in the air, and a few sparks flew into Yunxiao''s hand. Although the spark was not hot, it also let Yunxiao come back to her mind. She looked up and saw the four lights in front of her. Her heart was getting warm. She looked at Chunlan on the other side. Under the dim candle light, there were still stitches on the soles of shoes. "Chunlan, it''s so late Go to bed


    Chunlan looked up and saw Yunxiao looking at himself, and said with a blush, "the maid is not tired. Is the girl going to bed? Shall I wait for you to go to bed? "


    Yunxiao said with a light smile, "it''s OK, you''d better go to sleep, I''ll come by myself," and finally, Chunlan was advised to go back to sleep.


    Chunlan a walk, Yunxiao then sink voice said, "since come, come out."


    As soon as her voice dropped, there was a familiar figure in the room. The man was dressed in a moon white robe. His face was as gentle as jade, and his mouth was light. He looked at her with a smile, "now go?"


    Yunxiao mouth slightly twitch, will be in front of the lamp blow out, only one, "you pour is really bold, actually dare to break into cloud house."


    Although she said so, her eyes were full of envy. It would be nice if she had the ability of climbing and avoiding. However, Yunxiao also knew that her current skeleton was no longer suitable for practicing martial arts. Even if she wanted to go, she was afraid that Lu and Yun maozhe would not allow her to do so.


    Rong Jin heard her say so, pretty eyebrows wrinkled, not Yu said, "you this cloud house guard is too useless to be used. It''s OK to guard the courtyard and resist the general curfew. If the visitors are a little stronger, the courtyard guard is a decoration."


    Yunxiao snorted coldly, but she also knew what Rongjin said was true, "you think it''s so easy to invite some guards with good martial arts, otherwise I would have invited you."


    Those who are good at martial arts have to be loyal. It''s hard to get them. It''s really easy to find those who are good at martial arts. However, if such people come to take their own lives, they will be meat on the chopping board and will be kneaded by others.


    "Green end comes back, let her protect you," Rong Jin looked at the room, said in a flat tone.


    "What?" The end of youth? Yunxiao has seen her martial arts. If she can be invited, it will be excellent. But isn''t this for ruo''s guard? "No, if you have contacts, you can help me find one, and the end of youth will protect if you."


    "If there is no youth around, there will be no danger."


    Yunxiao doesn''t believe this sentence. When he first met Ruo Ruo, Ruo was kidnapped. Yunxiao has a fresh memory about it, "no, you can ask for one for me. I''ll give you the monthly silver."


    Rong Jin looked at Yunxiao in surprise, and finally nodded. He didn''t force her to go now


    "Go," such a rare dark night, of course, is a good time for revenge, Yunxiao will blow out the last lamp, soon disappeared in the house.


    The two figures came out of the courtyard of the cloud family, and soon a white horse with a tuft of black hair on its forehead was very unique.


    Even if Yunxiao does not know the horse, also know that this is a good horse, once again sitting in front of Rong Jin, Yunxiao still feel a little uncomfortable.


    At this time, Rong Jin took out a cloak and wrapped Yunxiao''s body into his arms, "don''t move."


    Warm breathing sprayed on his head, Yunxiao only felt that his body was a little numb. She coughed dry and ignored the embarrassment. A cold wind blew, and she shivered with cold. The warmth from him made Yunxiao greedy, and did not give up like this.


    Perhaps, I am a little bit like Rong Jin, right?


    Yunxiao in the heart can not help but ask himself, she shakes her head, will all thoughts abandon, let himself be so wanton, a few days, Rong Jin will leave here forever.


    She closed her eyes and tried to ignore the bitterness in her heart.


    "When do you leave?"


    "Will you come to see me off?"


    "Maybe not."


    "I''ll send you a message when I leave."


    At the end of the two sentences of question and answer, no one spoke again. Only the sound of horse''s hooves sounded on the broad road.


    Before long, the horse finally stopped, Rong Jin turned over and dismounted, and then naturally took Yunxiao down and said with a light smile, "it''s the first time to do such a thing, but it has a different flavor."Yunxiao heard that, knowing that Rongjin was talking about the purpose of their trip, a trace of warmth and embarrassment welled up in her heart, "if you haven''t done it, go back first, and I''ll sneak in myself."


    She is very familiar with the third prince''s house. She knows everything about the secret road and the secret road. Even if the guards change how often, they all feel the same. If they really sneak in, it''s not impossible.


    Anyway, she lived in this house for seven years in her last life, and she also wasted seven years here.


    Rong Jin see cloud Xiao look low, eyes slightly Ling, "so really do what." He said, first will hide the horse, then take Yunxiao over the wall and enter.


    With the experience of coming to the third prince''s mansion during the day, I became familiar with it this time. I felt familiar with my family and road.


    Just entered the third prince''s house, Rong Jin was about to take Yunxiao forward, but was stopped by Yunxiao. She firmly said, "I''ll take you."


    Rong Jin micro Leng, think of the last time he was really led out of the third prince by Yunxiao, simply do not struggle, immediately follow behind Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao walked all the way, with a faint sadness in his eyes and a firm look. After calculating the time, Yunxiao took Rongjin into a rockery. Rongjin was about to ask why. In his ear, he heard a group of bodyguards coming to this side and looked at Yunxiao in surprise.


    What kind of person is this woman? Why should you be so familiar with the third prince''s house? He even knew how to avoid the guards in the mansion. If it was only one time, he would think it was a coincidence. However, he avoided the search of the guard several times in succession. He had to examine the woman in front of him again.


    "Who are you?"


    Yunxiao listened to his deep voice and knew that Rongjin was suspicious of her. She sneered and said, "I''m naturally the four girls of the cloud family." it''s just the four girls of the cloud family who died once.


    "Do you believe me?" Yun Xiaoding looks at that person''s eyebrows, in the heart faint some expectations.


    "Letter." Thin lips open and close, spit out a word, but let Yunxiao feel better than any words.


    Yunxiao mouth slightly up, suddenly feel this feeling of trust is very good.


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Rong Jin stopped asking. She turned around and followed Yunxiao and moved forward bit by bit. Because Yunxiao was very clear about the guards in the third prince''s mansion, this time, although they broke into other people''s houses, they were like strolling in a leisurely court, as if enjoying the delicacy of the night.


    All the way into the house, did not meet a third prince''s house in the people, Rong Jin''s eyes with a little confused, "wait a minute!" He always felt that something was wrong here, but he didn''t know what was wrong.


    Cloud Xiao a Leng, this just suddenly noticed that he went straight to the courtyard where he lived in the last life. His low restrained eyes were slightly different. He was annoyed and connected. There was also a sense of unspeakable hatred, "I''m sorry, we come from here."


    She then took Rong Jin to another direction. Rong Jin looked at her suspiciously, but was not afraid that he would be cheated by Yunxiao. So she followed her. Every time she saw Yunxiao''s back, he would feel that this woman had a deep story.


    They quickly hid in a rockery. After Yunxiao fumbled for a moment on the rockery, a light came out of the rockery. Rongjin looked at the woman beside her again, but without saying a word, she followed Yunxiao in.


    After a few steps, Yunxiao suddenly stopped, "will you crack the mechanism? It''s all organs. If you don''t, we''ll go up the road. " She only knows how to get in, but she doesn''t know how to crack the mechanism inside. She will choose this road because this road is the safest. She always knows that this road leads to Li Qiaolan''s yard.


    Rong Jin nodded, "know some." He looked in front of the road half ring, finally took Yunxiao''s hand, whispered, "follow me closely."


    Yunxiao en said, looking at the steps of Rong Jin in front of her, she walked to the left and the right, followed closely, and when they got out of the secret Road, it was half an hour later.


    Standing in front of the yard, Yunxiao heard the voice of talking, and immediately hid with Rongjin. She was just about to hide behind the tree, but was pulled up to the roof by Rong Jin.


    Listen to below there are two small servant girls carrying a thing wrapped in cloth, as if it is very heavy.


    "Sister Qiuyu, what do you think Mrs. Li has done? How could his highness lock Mrs. Li into the abandoned house? And housekeeper Li doesn''t plead? "


    "I don''t know, we should not pay so much attention to these master''s affairs, or we will be killed."


    "Sister Qiuyu is right. Let''s go quickly."


    After the two little servant girls left, Rong Jin showed up with Yunxiao in her arms. Yunxiao looked at the direction of the two people''s disappearance in surprise. Her delicate eyebrows blinked for a moment, and then she whispered, "how could this happen?" Li Qiaolan is locked up in the abandoned house?


    "How do you know the concubine of the third prince?"


    "I have a grudge against her!" Yunxiao''s voice is very small, but it is very firm. Her eyes twinkle with a strong hatred. Yes, she hates Zhou Jingyan and always hates him! It is also because of Zhou Jingyan and Li Qiaolan that they can do whatever they like in the third prince''s mansion. Only in the last life can they rob their children so easily that they will not be punished at all.Rong Jin micro Leng, blink of an eye has been restored to a warm look, and then said softly, "do you know where the abandoned house is? I''ll take you to revenge. "


    Yunxiao just feel as if there is something in the impact of their own defense in general, she nodded, then pointed to a direction.


    Rong Jin took a look at that direction and picked up Yunxiao. Then he jumped on the roof and quickly shuttled among them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    After a while, Rong Jin''s figure finally stopped. Because they were both dressed in white clothes, they jumped on the snow covered roof, but they were not found. Of course, Rong Jin took her all the way to the backlight, and with Yunxiao''s advice on how to avoid the patrol guards, they were safe all the way and were not found.


    Of course. It was thanks to Rong Jin''s contribution that he made such a smooth journey. Every time he touched the ground, he would take out his soft sword which he had been holding on his waist and touch the roof with the soft sword. Therefore, there was no trace left during the journey.


    Yunxiao didn''t believe it until her foot finally touched the ground. If she knew that Rong Jin had such a skill, she would waste no time to avoid the guard and take the secret road.


    Rong Jin looked at her side, a face of annoyed woman, the corner of her mouth slightly up, showing a faint smile.


    However, Yunxiao didn''t feel annoyed for a long time. They heard a sound outside the yard. They immediately hid themselves. They saw a servant girl in a dark blue jacket coming out of the room. They looked around and looked around. They were worried and impatient. They stamped their feet and looked unhappy. "How could those two dead girls move so slowly?"


    Soon after her voice dropped, two little maids appeared at the gate of the yard, carrying a heavy object in their hands.


    She immediately rushed forward, not Yu said, "Why are you so slow? Do you want to climb another branch when you see your wife punished? Don''t forget that Madame''s father is the chief housekeeper in our mansion. If the housekeeper is there, the lady will be loved by his highness again. "


    The two servant girls repeatedly bowed their heads to admit their mistakes, which made the haughty servant girl feel very useful. They instructed the two servant girls to carry things in, and then they carried the copper basin from the other servant girl''s hand and went into the room.


    In the room, Li Qiaolan looks pale. She still can''t believe that she was actually put into the abandoned house.


    Thinking of that scene, Li Qiaolan''s body couldn''t help shaking.


    Today, after all the guests left, Zhou Jingyan gently picked her up. She was full of joy at that time. She thought Zhou Jingyan would not punish herself. However, just after arriving at her yard, Zhou Jingyan threw herself to the ground.


    The sharp pain made all her senses more clear. She knelt down before she could breathe out the pain, hoping to get Zhou Jingyan''s understanding.


    However, Zhou Jingyan just snorted, "let your father talk."


    She didn''t dare to get up, so she told her maid to ask housekeeper Li.


    After Butler Li came, he knelt down with a plop, "the little girl is ignorant and has made a big mistake. The servant doesn''t ask the third prince to let the little girl go. He just asks his highness to leave a whole body for the little girl."


    She was scared at that time. She didn''t expect that her father wanted to die. She was crazy and called Dad. But housekeeper Li gave her a foot and knelt her on the ground, "get down on your knees!"


    She has always been domineering. She has never seen such scenes, but Zhou Jingyan''s face is more gloomy. Zhou Jingyan doesn''t look at Zhou Jingyan, but just stares at housekeeper Li, "if I kill your daughter, do you have any complaints?"


    "I never complain!" Six words were said from housekeeper Li''s mouth. With endless cold, she only felt that at that moment, her blood seemed to be frozen.


    Zhou Jingyan walked down slowly, helped steward Li to his feet and said with a smile, "you have always been loyal to me. Although Qiao LAN has done something wrong, it is also for my sake. I can ignore today''s affairs, but I don''t want to have another time. Do you have any complaints about putting Qiao LAN in the abandoned house?"


    "Your Highness''s great kindness, I will never forget it!"


    With just these two words, she was really locked up in the abandoned house, and her closest father did not dare to ask for mercy.


    Li Qiaolan chest pain, dry cough a few times, holding a handkerchief to cover his mouth, a fishy sweet spit out from the mouth, after the handkerchief is taken away, his hands are full of blood.


    The maid in the dark blue jacket was frightened and said respectfully, "madam, what''s the matter with you, madam? I''m going to ask for a doctor for you. Hold on! "


    She ran out in a hurry. Li Qiaolan just wanted to reach out and hold her. She only touched a corner of her coat and crossed her hand.


    Yunxiao and Rongjin see this scene on the roof. Yunxiao nods. Rongjin then takes out a very thin silk thread and hangs it right above Li Qiaolan. After that, she opens a small porcelain bottle, drops out a drop of medicine and leaves it down the silk thread.


    The medicine drops seemed to be slow, but in fact they quickly flowed right above Li Qiaolan. But just as the drop was about to fall on Li Qiaolan''s body, Li Qiaolan sat up and walked off the bed.


    Yunxiao''s heart tightly pulled up, with some slight displeasure in her eyes. From the corner of her eyes, she saw Rong Jin gently shaking the silk thread, and the medicine drop was also shaking. Seeing that the medicine drop was only an inch away from Li Qiaolan, Rongjin shook the silk thread again, and the bottom of the silk thread swung slightly, and the medicine drop just fell between Li Qiaolan''s neck.


    After finishing all this, Rongjin immediately took back the silk thread, of course, the silk thread was wrapped with a veil.


    After putting the tiles down, Yunxiao said softly, "let''s go." She looks a little strange, small hands can not help but cover their own abdomen, today she is to revenge for their children!Rong Jin hook lips smile, "don''t you see what''s going to happen next?"


    "No," she said, seeing the struggle before her death, she would think of her previous life. She didn''t know if she would be soft hearted, but Yunxiao didn''t want to be soft hearted.


    Li Qiaolan is dead. Sooner or later, housekeeper Li and Zhou Jingyan will have a rift. This is what I want to see.


    They all the way out of the third prince''s house, a gust of wind blowing, snowflakes flying, the wall can no longer see, there have been traces of people here.


    Just when they just walked out of the alley to find horses, Yunxiao suddenly saw a familiar figure in the corner of his eye. Yunxiao frowned, "someone!"


    Rong Jin also noticed that there were other people there, so he immediately looked at the past and saw nothing. However, he was able to detect that there was a slight gasping sound, which only disappeared in a moment.


    Rong Jin slightly frowned, unexpectedly met a person, but also shut up the effort, "we go to have a look." Yunxiao will be a person here, she is not at ease, simply will she take her side is still better.


    They went to the direction that yunxiaogang had just seen. When they reached the end of the alley, there was no trace of the man. Instead, they saw a note on the ground.


    Yunxiao just wanted to pick it up, Rong Jin stopped it. Rongjin picked up the note with a handkerchief and unfolded it. It was found that there were four big characters on the note, "I''ll see you later."


    These four characters are still written in a hurry with blood. The handwriting has no characteristics, and Yunxiao doesn''t know who this person is.


    Rong Jin looked at the direction of the man''s disappearance, and finally said, "let''s go back first." The weather is getting colder and colder. I don''t know if Yunxiao''s body can hold on, or this night, Yunxiao will be ill.


    Yunxiao naturally did not refuse, nodded, two people turned on the horse, soon disappeared in the night.


    After the two disappeared, a dark figure came out from behind the wall and looked at the direction of the two people disappearing. Her eyes were deep. But she did not go to chase them. Instead, she went to another direction, turned over and left. She did not know that there was a figure quietly following her.


    The night is getting thicker and thicker, the moon is fading quietly, and the sky is dark. When the sky is getting thicker and thicker, the horse finally stops.


    Rong Jin said with a smile, "I''ll send you in."


    Yunxiao looked at the high wall, and finally nodded.


    Xiao Jin Xiao Jin''s hands were covered in front of me for a long time, but she put her hands in front of me and put them in the room


    After she was reborn, no matter what, she did not want anyone''s life, even if the last time at the top of the mountain, sun and Yunyao died like that.


    But this time, she did.


    Yunxiao tightly closed his eyes, opened again, the little doubt in the eyes also slowly subsided, but more a touch of light firmness.


    Last time, she bypassed sun''s life, but finally got the death of Chunlin''s son. This time, if Li Qiaolan hadn''t killed herself, she would not have made up her mind to revenge.


    Since we must choose to die, Yunxiao is absolutely not willing to be the one who died!


    What''s more, she and Li Qiaolan are enemies! Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to herself. She never wants to see the people around her die because of herself!


    Turn over to sit up, Yunxiao has not a little sleepy, take out the torch son light on the lamp, holding a book to continue to read.


    After Rong Jin rode back to the other courtyard, he saw a man in black robe in the house.


    With a faint smile on his face, the man is holding two pieces, one white and one black, playing chess with his left and right hands alone.


    Seeing Rong Jin come in, he didn''t mean to stop. He just whispered, "you always said that playing chess with left and right hands doesn''t have a flavor. Now I understand the meaning of this sentence." one brain and two kinds of chess thinking can really make your thinking more active.


    Rong Jin chuckled. Seeing that he was hesitating, he did not know where to lay the sunspots. He twisted up a black spot and fell down. Then he sat on the opposite side and said with a light smile, "you have leisure and elegance today."


    "Isn''t it impossible to find someone to play chess with me?" Jiang Qing put the sunspot in his hand into the chess pot, and his eyes were always staring at the chessboard, but he didn''t drop the chess piece for a long time.


    Rong Jin did not urge, but said with a slight smile, "how is the matter going?"


    "You guessed well that someone was following you. Do you want to know who that person is?" Jiang Qing finally saw a place, considered half the sound, felt that the position was good, so he simply dropped the pieces.


    Who knows his chess pieces just fall, Rong Jin then twists up a chess piece to block in the top of the pieces, "you lost."His voice is light, but let Jiang Qing Leng God, look at the chessboard, sigh, tone with unspeakable regret, "really lost, when can I win you a game."


    "There will be a chance," Rong Jin said, taking a sip of the tea cup. She was thirsty all the way. "You haven''t finished yet."


    Jiang Qing coughed, but he didn''t expect that it was now. Rong Jin didn''t forget what he had said before. He coughed gently. He looked at Rong Jin''s eyebrows and said in a low voice, "Xiao''s big girl."


    "Well," Rong Jin listened and threw the pieces in her hand. She went to the soft couch and read a medical book.


    Jiang Qingdai Leng Leng looking at Rong Jin, he was so dismissed?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    It has been several days since the last snow. The snow in the yard has melted. The golden sun shines on me. It''s warm and comfortable.


    Yunxiao held a plum branch in her hand, which was broken by the heavy snow, but it was curious that after lying in the snow for several days, the plum branch was not frozen to death.


    Yunxiao with Chunlan back from Lu''s yard, to his yard will see a few more familiar figures.


    A small figure quickly bumped over, hugged Yunxiao''s calf, blinked his eyes, and whispered, "Mom, dad said he was busy recently and didn''t have time to look after me, so he raised me here first." He said, looking at Yunxiao eagerly, "mother, you will take me in, right?"


    Yunxiao looked at her pitiful expression, and her heart softened. "Well, if I want to come, I will certainly take you in. If I want to live as long as I want," I think that soon, I will be separated from Rong Ruo, and Yunxiao''s heart is a burst of convulsions.


    Rong Ruo saw his goal achieved, his face slightly red, "mother, I haven''t eaten breakfast yet."


    Cloud Xiao a Leng, just found Rong ruo''s purpose, "good, you wait."


    When she finished, she put her eyes on the other side of qingmo''s body, nodded her head, handed the plum branch in her hand to Chunlan, told her to find a bottle to insert, and then entered the kitchen.


    Before long, Rong Ruo also followed in, secretly walked to Rong ruo''s side and said with a smile, "my mother, my father said that let qingmo and Qinglin protect us, and there may be unrest recently."


    Yunxiao''s face flickered slightly. It''s really going to be turbulent. It''s already the twelfth lunar month. The prince of Xiyue is afraid to go to Beijing. Naturally, there will be unrest. I just hope that it will not affect the cloud family. "If so, I''ll take you out to play after dinner." With qingmo and Qinglin in, Yunxiao is not afraid that someone will do harm to them. She goes out to inquire for information.


    Rong Ruo immediately agreed to come down, hearing the news rushed to Han elder brother son also immediately drill into the kitchen, "four elder sister, you do not call me delicious food."


    Yunxiao stretched out his hand to hook Rong ruo''s small nose and said with a light smile, "don''t worry, four elder sisters left you one." Rong Ruo has just arrived here, and brother Han is coming. It seems that brother Han is sending people to keep an eye on this place.


    Seeing that the second primary school had breakfast together, Yunxiao said that he wanted to go out. Brother Han immediately wanted to go out. Yunxiao frowned and agreed. Because something happened to Yun''s family some time ago, he stopped studying. This time, he went out to see if he could find a good husband for him.


    The three men went out with their servant girls. Because they took the second primary school, Yunxiao didn''t go anywhere else. First they went to the study room and bought some copied large characters for brother Han and Rong Ruo. Then they went to Yunlai restaurant. As they passed the hall, three people sat at a table near the entrance of the stairs. One of them said, "do you know, I heard that the concubine of the third prince was killed last night Is it true? "


    "Of course it''s true. My cousin works in the third prince''s mansion. He said it himself. I heard that he was very miserable when he died."


    Yunxiao frowned when she heard these two words. She didn''t have any doubts about what she expected. She calmly took the second primary school to the second floor. As soon as she was about to go to her own box, she was stopped by a man dressed up by a little girl. "Four girls, please tell me about my father."


    Yunxiao frowned slightly. This man was Sun Wei, Zhou Jingyan''s loyal servant. She had seen him in her last life. Since he came to invite himself, he must have received Zhou Jingyan''s order, "who is your master?" She wanted to see what Zhou Jingyan could say.


    Han elder brother ER and Rong Ruo looked at the man for half a ring, and the more he looked at it, the more he did not like it, "four elder sisters, shall we not go there? What do others have to look good at? "


    The alarm bell in Rong ruo''s heart yells, how can someone invite his mother at this time? Father has not married his mother, he can have a good eye, do not let others abduct his mother, "is, aunt, you said to bring us to eat delicious."


    Sun Wei respectfully said, "my father has prepared tea almost."


    "Are we allowed in?" Rong Ruo stares at Sun Wei, but in fact he continues to look at Sun Wei quietly.


    As for sun Xiaoyun, the two children didn''t get the order.


    Yunxiao naturally understood his meaning and said, "since I have promised my two children, I can''t break my promise. I''ll talk to your father some other day." As soon as Li Qiaolan died, he longed to find himself. However, Yunxiao would not forget that Zhou Jingyan was the cause of all the tragedies of the cloud family in his previous life.


    She made a gesture to go, but Sun Wei was in a hurry. "Four girls, stay."


    The sound? Yunxiao turned around and saw the man in a light blue robe standing not far away, with his hair tied up and his hair as warm as jade and his temperament as dust. When he saw this figure, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then his whole body relaxed, chuckled and folded his lapel and saluted, "women of the people have met the three princes."


    Zhou Jingyan stepped forward slowly. "You are welcome. I just want to apologize to her for yesterday''s incident. I don''t know if she is willing to give me this opportunity."The corner of Yunxiao''s mouth rose, but only she knew it. The palms under the wide sleeves were tightly clenched together, and the palms were cold. "Your Highness joked. This matter has nothing to do with you."


    "Not really. No matter how, the banquet is held by me. It has something to do with me if the four girls are wronged at the party. What''s more, Qiao Lan also said some unpleasant things to the four girls," Zhou Jingyan looked at Yunxiao''s eyes for a while, then said softly, "is it not that the four girls still resent me?"


    "The third highness joked. Even if I was a lowly person, I knew that the four words of right and wrong, gratitude and resentment, would not hurt innocent people. My highness was worried more."


    "The four girls have left me speechless. However, I have something to send away. I wonder if she is interested in it?" Zhou Jingyan looks smiling, with a faint smile between his eyebrows.


    Seeing that Yunxiao didn''t speak, he whispered, "the painting style of the four girls yesterday was similar to that of Liu Chan. I just had a copy of Liu Chan''s" Liulin asking the way map ". I wonder if the four girls are interested in it


    Liu Chan? Yunxiao Weileng, in her last life, she worshipped Liu Chan as her teacher. She was very eccentric. She was over 60 years old. She asked for ten days and was not as good as making a meal. It was also because of the meal that she became a friend with Liu Chan. She had been in love with Liu Chan for three years, but she didn''t even see her last face before she died.


    Only because Zhou Jingyan was participating in the struggle to seize the throne at that time, he was forbidden to go out and missed the last side of master.


    In her last life, she had never heard of master Zhou Jingyan holding the scroll of Liu Lin''s asking for directions. He clearly knew the love between himself and Liu Chan, but he never said that the painting was in his hands. Liu Chan had only made seven paintings in her life. Her lifelong wish was to gather all the lost paintings together, only two of them were missing until she died, among them One is the picture of asking the way in the willow forest.


    Yunxiao''s heart thumping straight jump, can not hide the joy in the heart, the last life of the master''s death before the regret, this life, in any case to help master make up for!


    Yunxiao try to calm down, eyes also slowly change a little, indifferent said, "what conditions do you have?" Zhou Jingyan is a man of scheming. If there is any difference in front of him, he can guess it out.


    "Yan Xiaoli said," as long as you look at her lightly, you can take her away from me


    Yunxiao doesn''t think that going into a narration is really reminiscent of the past. She tightly holds her own palm, "what you said is serious?"


    If Yunxiao had thought Zhou Jingyan was going to explain the things before, but now he doesn''t think so.


    Zhou Jingyan smiles and says to Sun Wei, "go and take that painting out."


    Seeing this, Yunxiao waited here. She first looked at whether the painting was true or not.


    Sun Wei turned back to the painting for a long time.


    Yunxiao took the palm of her hand and unfolded the painting. The painting was exactly the same as that described by master. Yunxiao took a special look at the signature, and it was very similar to master''s. she held up the painting and illuminated it for a few times. Only then did she see clearly that there were master''s words, Liu Chan and Qingfeng, so she would add Qingfeng to the signature Few people know.


    And this painting has the word "Qingfeng". It seems to be a genuine painting.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Yunxiao said softly, "I can go in, but it''s better for the two children to wait outside for a while."


    "Since the four girls say so, I will not be forced to do so," Zhou Jingyan took back the painting, handed it to Sun Wei, and turned and walked to the private room.


    Han elder brother and Rong Ruo just want to keep up, Yunxiao stopped them, "Han elder brother, if if, you go to the box over there and wait, I''ll be there in a moment."


    Han elder brother''s son just want to say don''t want to separate, then Rong Ruo to pull, Rong Ruo said with a smile, "aunt, you go quickly, go back quickly."


    Yunxiao rubbed their hair and walked in after Zhou Jingyan.


    When Yunxiao and Zhou Jingyan disappear at the entrance of the stairs, Sun Wei waves, and four more people surround Rong Ruo and Han Ge''er.


    Han elder brother son facial expression sinks, harshly scolds, "you make cheat!"


    "So what? Catch it! Take it easy After sun Weifeng had told him, he did not forget to tell him.


    "Yes Four people should say, Qi Qi goes to the direction of brother Han and Rong Ruo. Brother Han just wants to call for help, he feels his body suddenly hanging in the air and is held up. Before elder brother Han reacts, the four people besieged have been beaten down.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Sun Wei wanted to report to Zhou Jingyan. However, before he had taken a few steps, he was hit by a heavy object in his legs. Then, something was put into his mouth. He wanted to spit out the thing, but the medicine was ready to melt in the mouth.


    When he was about to bite his tongue and commit suicide, a heavy blow made him faint.


    Rong Ruo looked at the stunned Han elder brother son, the corner of his mouth was light and said with a smile, "what are you looking at? Hurry into the room."Han elder brother Er oh oh two, or in a daze, see Rong Ruo to the room, also immediately followed in the past.


    Qingmo and Qinglin followed him with two hands. As for Sun Wei, he was kicked forward by Qinglin.


    After entering the house, Rong Ruo asked Qinglin to take out the poison in the mouth of several people. Usually, the mouth of a dead man will put poison that can kill himself. When the medicine was to be taken out, Rong Ruo took the teapot and poured it on their faces one by one, waking them up. He raised his eyebrows and said, "this time, we should see who we are and who we are."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    Yunxiao knows that Han Ge''er and Rong Ruo will be protected by qingmo and Qinglin, so he is relieved that the door behind him slams when he enters the box.


    The voice seemed to hit Yunxiao''s heart, and her expression was slightly awe inspiring. She calmed down, and her expression was indifferent and alienated. "I don''t know what your highness wants to say to me when he asks me to come?"


    "Of course, it was an apology at yesterday''s banquet," Zhou Jingyan said with a smile and a spoiled expression. He reached out to the opposite direction and motioned for Yunxiao to walk over. "How do four girls think of this gift?"


    Yunxiao heart filled with a bad premonition, always feel gloomy behind.


    Yunxiao looks awe inspiring, in the heart has been drumming, this gift is certainly not very good. However, for the sake of the painting, she went over and stopped not far away from Zhou Jingyan and looked in the direction of Zhou Jingyan''s fingers.


    He found that the screen had been opened and a soft couch appeared behind the screen. There was a beautiful woman lying on the soft couch. But at this time, the beauty''s face was blue, a piece of skin on her face seemed to be torn off by something, and the skin on her neck was not in good condition. Her clothes were the same as those she wore at the banquet yesterday.


    Li Qiaolan!


    Yunxiao''s heart was severely hit, unconsciously back a step back, screamed, with his hand to block his eyes.


    Although Yunxiao, who died once, is not afraid to see a dead man, he still has some reaction in case he is suspected by Zhou Jingyan. What''s more, the person who was alive yesterday immediately becomes a corpse lying in front of him. If he is not afraid, it is false, let alone that Li Qiaolan''s death is directly related to himself.


    Yesterday, if I didn''t react in time, the silver note was poisonous. I''m afraid that I''m lying here now? Yunxiao think about it feel terrible, thanks to the memory of previous lives.


    As soon as she stepped back, there was a warm wall behind her. Her warm breath sprayed on her face again. Yunxiao felt that her bones were stiff.


    A pair of big hands are about to fall into his own waist. Yunxiao''s eyes wrinkled fiercely together. In panic, his hands cover his face, and his eyes, which are covered by his hands, turn around. Yunxiao exclaimed, and then he retreated again. His feet trampled on Zhou Jingyan''s feet.


    Found that he stepped on the people, Yunxiao panic to run forward, can not help but a scream.


    Zhou Jingyan thought he would hold Yunxiao in his arms, but he didn''t expect that the beauty would not be held in his arms. Yunxiao stepped on his feet without mercy. He snorted, his face was grim, and he stepped back a step. He could only watch Yunxiao run out of his arms.


    Yunxiao looks pale, not frightened by Li Qiaolan''s corpse, but by Zhou Jingyan who just wanted to hold himself. He killed his scum man in the last life. There is nothing more terrible than this one!


    However, she just stepped on the man, for fear of his turn, Yunxiao immediately turned back and looked at him apologetically, "Your Highness, are you ok? I didn''t mean to? I didn''t mean to step on you. Wasn''t your highness on the side just now? Why did you suddenly come behind me She said with a puzzled face. Seeing Zhou Jingyan''s face more and more ugly, she anxiously said, "I really didn''t mean to..."


    It''s better not to explain. The more Zhou Jingyan listens, the more angry he gets. However, Yunxiao has already apologized so sincerely. If he still blames him, he seems to have become his own fault. "It''s OK. Anyway, it doesn''t hurt."


    Yunxiao or uneasy, she looked embarrassed and said, "Your Highness, do you want me to call a doctor? There are doctors in this restaurant


    How could Zhou Jingyan let her leave just like this? He looks embarrassed to say, "all said no need, sit down honestly."


    Yunxiao looks at Zhou Jingyan Tieqing''s face. Her uneasy mood has changed to be happy. However happy she is, this sentence will be held in her heart. She looks pale at Zhou Jingyan and sits down with uneasy expression. She doesn''t know where to put her hands and feet.


    Seeing such Yunxiao, Zhou Jingyan''s anger that he had just been trampled on disappeared. Zhou Jingyan took up the teapot and was about to pour tea to the cup in front of Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao saw Zhou Jingyan''s hand turning quietly on the teapot, and his face changed. Seeing that the teapot was about to reach his cup, Yunxiao coughed softly, "Your Highness, you are of noble status. How can a woman bother you to pour tea? Shall I do it myself? "


    Don''t think she doesn''t know the mandarin duck pot. It seems that there is no difference between the two, but there is something else in the pot. The only reason is that the pot is divided into two parts. The two parts are separated by a net. One side can hold normal tea and the other side can put added tea. As long as the teapot cover is turned, the tea can be controlled.


    I didn''t expect such a precious teapot would be used on myself.


    Zhou Jingyan looked displeased. "The four girls didn''t say at the banquet yesterday that the status of the business girl was not low. In business, she regarded me as an ordinary businessman."You are not an ordinary businessman. You are my enemy! Yunxiao quietly added a sentence in his heart, and said with an embarrassed smile, "the third highness is serious. Yesterday''s words are just a joke. It can''t be true. The third Highness has a noble identity. It''s a shame to say that."


    When she finished, she turned the tea cup upside down, and Zhou Jingyan couldn''t take anything from her.


    Zhou Jingyan sees that Yunxiao has done this. If she is forced to pour tea, he will arouse Yunxiao''s suspicion. He takes the teapot and pours tea for himself.


    Yunxiao looked at Zhou Jingyan nervously and carefully said, "Your Highness, Mrs. Li was not good yesterday? Today, how could... "


    Before she finished her words, Zhou Jingyan already understood her meaning. "At the banquet yesterday, Qiao Lanxin said something bad to the four girls. No matter how she said it, she was my guest. After the guests dispersed, I called Qiao LAN to scold her, but I didn''t want to. She was so upset that she took poison."


    "Poison? How could this happen? Is there no servant girl around Mrs. Li? " She looked at Zhou Jingyan with seven doubts and three innocent eyes. As for how Li Qiaolan died, no one is more clear than Yunxiao.


    Zhou Jingyan suspected that it was Yunxiao''s hands and feet. He looked at Yunxiao half a time, but he didn''t see what was wrong in Yunxiao''s eyes. Did he really guess wrong?


    "I interrogated the servant girl, but the servant girl said that Qiao LAN told her to ask for a doctor. Before the doctor arrived, she killed herself. I''m afraid she wanted to send the servant girl away."


    Her tone of indifference seemed as if the dead man was a cat and a dog, instead of serving his concubine for so many days. Yunxiao sneered in her heart. She continued to ask, "so it is. That servant girl is too irresponsible. Will you not look for other servant girls to look at Mrs. Li before you leave? Mrs. Li won''t be the servant girl? "


    "So I had the servant girl killed," Zhou Jingyan looked as if he could not see the slightest regret.


    Yunxiao''s heart can''t help but tremble for a moment, she embarrassed smile, but not what to say.


    "There is no need to be afraid of the four girls. Since she has been unreasonable to the four girls first, this is also her due punishment." With a smile on his face, he picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip.


    Yunxiao lowered her eyebrows and narrowed her eyes. She sneered in her heart. The ancient saying that women are like clothes has been well interpreted by Zhou Jingyan. After Li Qiaolan died, he didn''t have a trace of nostalgia. "It''s just a pity that Mrs. Li is still so young that she''s gone. It''s not like jealousy."


    Yunxiao said, did not hear the other party''s response for a long time. Looking up, he saw Zhou Jingyan''s hand stretched out, only an inch away from the back of his hand.


    Awe inspiring in the heart, Yunxiao quietly took back his hand and said dryly, "Your Highness, why don''t you speak? If it''s OK, can I have that picture? " If it were not for the painting, she would not have sat with Zhou Jingyan.


    Zhou Jingyan gaze at cloud Xiao to see half ring, the corner of the mouth slightly up, "four girls are not afraid?"


    Yunxiao blinked his eyes, clear eyes with six points of doubt, four points of curiosity, "fear?"


    He looked at Yunxiao a few eyes, with the eyes of Yunxiao to see the position behind her.


    Yunxiao suddenly felt a gust of wind blowing behind her. She did not forget that there was a dead body not far behind her. In the previous life, she did not believe in the god Buddha. However, with the rebirth of herself and Huining County Lord, she was placed in front of her, so she couldn''t believe it.


    Under Zhou Jingyan''s gaze, Yunxiao looks back slowly, and sees Li Qiaolan, who was lying behind the screen, appears behind him out of thin air.


    She was wearing a pale pink group dress, with bright blood stains on her clothes, but at this time, there were several traces of being torn on her clothes. A beautiful face was blue and purple, and there was a wound on her cheek. These wounds were turned outward, as if they were torn off by human beings.


    Before the distance, also can not see really, but at this time it is clear, Yunxiao heart also can not help but fear, that drug is too terrible.


    There are only the corpses of her, Zhou Jingyan and Li Qiaolan in this room, but how could this corpse appear behind him?


    She leaned over and saw that the corpse was less than a foot away from her. Her eyes were wide open, and a trace of blood flowed out of her pupils. Her feet did not move, but her body was getting closer and closer to her!


    Her face was frightened, her eyes were flustered, and she was frightened. Yunxiao couldn''t help screaming, "ah..." Stand up from the chair and run out.


    However, Li Qiaolan''s corpse saw Yunxiao''s body move, suddenly accelerated the speed and flew to Yunxiao''s direction. Yunxiao''s face changed greatly, and he couldn''t care about other things to run forward. Seeing the window not far away from the corner of his eye, Li Qiaolan''s body jumped out of the window. Unexpectedly, he just took a step forward and ran into a hard wall.


    Yunxiao''s face changed greatly. Looking up, he saw Zhou Jingyan''s figure above him. There was an undisguised dislike and anger in his eyes, "let me go!"


    "Four girls, don''t worry. I just want to know why Qiao LAN only flies to four girls. Don''t go if you don''t?" Zhou Jingyan seemed to smile rather than smile, with a faint doubt in his eyes. His gentle face was somewhat ferocious in Yunxiao''s eyes, "where do I know? Li Fu wanted me to die before his life, but now I''m afraid he wants to drag me to die together"Four girls, don''t be afraid. They all say that these ghosts are afraid of men''s masculinity, and ghosts dare not get close to me when I''m there," he said, and his big hands would fall on Yunxiao again.


    Yunxiao rolled a white eye, Yang Qi? Do not know Zhou Jingyan can also be called a man? Li Qiaolan did not fly to this side any more. Yunxiao ran backward in panic. When Zhou Jingyan reached out to stop her, the dagger in his hand came out of the scabbard to resist Zhou Jingyan''s heart. Yunxiao looked up innocently and whispered in a warm voice, "Your Highness, you are right. You are really afraid to get close to the ghost. It''s just that men and women don''t accept each other It''s better to guard against some. "


    As soon as Yunxiao''s words were over, there came a loud firecracker outside the house. Yunxiao''s hand with a dagger trembled slightly, and his heart was slightly awe inspiring. Unexpectedly, Zhou Jingyan had already grasped the blade with both hands and snatched the dagger in Yunxiao''s hand with his backhand.


    Yunxiao secretly chagrined that he even because of the series of firecrackers confused mind, was Zhou Jingyan to seize.


    Thinking of this, Yunxiao cursed the following series of firecrackers. She didn''t know what Zhou Jingyan wanted to do, but Yunxiao knew that as long as she delayed a little more time, the rescue might be coming. "Third prince, what do you want, don''t you mind saying it first?"


    Zhou Jingyan puts the dagger between Yunxiao''s neck. Seeing Yunxiao''s rolling eyes, he knows that Yunxiao is already moving his mind. He can''t see that Yunxiao is waiting for help, but he won''t give her this chance. He chuckles and says, "four girls, don''t worry, I won''t wronged you." After that, he points Yunxiao''s acupoints, which can make Yunxiao lose his action and language. He can only see and speak but can''t move.


    Yunxiao rolled his eyes. There is no need to delay.


    Xiaoxiao, Li Yanqiao will take away As soon as he said that, there was a figure in the room, which was very fast, like a ghost.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    If you see from those people''s mouth can''t ask what thing, simply ruthlessly kicked a foot, turned to leave.


    Han Ge''er didn''t encounter this kind of situation. He immediately followed Rong Ruo. His delicate face was still a little pale. His eyes, like obsidian, were inlaid on his face, flashing light. He looked at Rong ruo''s figure pitifully, "if, what are we going to do now? They''ve caught the four sisters, or I''ll report to the official. "


    Rong Ruo turns around and looks at brother Han''s innocent expression. He wants to stab brother Han''s head with his finger, "the third prince is the son of the heavenly family. Do you think it''s useful to report to the official?"? What''s more, if there''s no use for you to go to the restaurant, even if you don''t want to talk to the restaurant, it''s no use for you to go to the restaurant Anyway, in front of Han brother''er, he has called Yunxiao his mother. Although Han elder brother is confused, he doesn''t care.


    Han elder brother''s son is just frightened for a moment, was Rong Ruo said, also sober up, small face red, he cough a dry, immediately ran out.


    When Han elder brother''s figure disappears in the room, Rong Ruo immediately gives qingmo an eye to let qingmo catch up and protect Han Ge''er''s safety.


    He looked at the sky, a small face full of tangles, "my father should be here now?"


    "Back to the little master, the master must have arrived." Maureen responded respectfully.


    Rong ruo''s small face immediately added a touch of surprise, went to Sun Wei and others, knocked people together, and then went out. Just as he got to the stairs, he heard the voice of Yunxiao coming from the wing room over there. Although the voice was very small, it had been able to make Rong Ruo hear clearly. The voice was full of fear and fear, which made people feel helpless.


    But Rong Ruo didn''t mean to go over and help. He just quickened his pace and ran downstairs.


    Just out of the Yunlai restaurant, something flew in. Rong Ruo reached for it. There was a loud sound of firecrackers in his ear. Rong ruo''s eyes were slightly coagulated. Throwing away the shell of the firecrackers in his hand, he saw that there was a group of people not far from the front.


    The man in front of him was dressed in a black boa robe, with black leather boots, and his black hair was tied. He wore a ebony mask on half of his face. His whole body exuded the indifferent breath of mediocrity. He only showed his thin lips and white delicate chin. Even if he could only see half of his face, many people were obsessed.


    People on both sides of the road kept following his horses, leaving behind a cheering voice.


    People''s voices were heard everywhere. "You see, this is the prince of Xiyue. Compared with our prince, the momentum of his whole body is not inferior."


    "Yes, you see, seeing only half of his face can''t help but arouse people''s infinite reverie. I don''t know what he will be when he takes off his mask."


    "Maybe that half of the face is disfigured. I heard that the ebony mask on the face of the prince''s highness in Xiyue has never been taken off. No one knows what his highness looks like."


    "How could it?"


    Rong Ruo listened to these people''s conversation and snorted coldly. Looking at the man in front of him, his expression is slightly stiff. Just about to turn around and leave, he sees a man in a moon white robe not far away. With a faint smile on his mouth, he stands in the corridor not far away, not knowing what he is thinking.


    Rong Ruo was relieved when he saw the white figure of the moon. He remembered that Yunxiao was still in a box with Zhou Jingyan, and his face was even more unhappy. He wanted to immediately pull Rongjin to rescue people.


    But if Rong Ruo looked back, there were dozens of people behind the man in black. When these people finished walking, they would wear them to look for their father. At that time, the mother must have had an accident.


    If you knew that you would meet this person, Rong Ruo stopped beating around the Bush and went to save people directly. However, Rong Ruo was not sure that he could save Yunxiao. But now that we''ve all come down, I have to ask my father to save my mother. My father said that he would leave here. If I didn''t make some chances, I would never see my mother again.


    She only hopes that through this opportunity, let dad come to a hero to save the beauty, so that the mother can always remember Dad, and then let dad come to marry her mother, which is the best.


    Today, he wants to persuade his mother to go with them. However, Zhou Jingyan preempted him and took his mother away. Who can bear it!


    Such as Obsidian eyes drop slip around, the heart has an idea.


    He looked back at the corner of his eyes, and behind him was a cold and respectful green forest. He let some Ba Ba smile, and then ran straight ahead before he could stop himself in the future.


    Rong ruo''s body is extremely small, and he has learned martial arts, so he is very fast. In a short time, he passed through the man who was riding in front of him.


    No one would have thought that such a scene would happen in the honor guard to welcome the prince of Xiyue. The imperial guards blocked on both sides did not notice Rong ruo''s small figure. Therefore, people did not react to stop Rong Ruo and let Rong Ruo run past.


    However, because of Rong ruo''s move, he startled the front horse.The horse''s hooves were raised high, and he was about to rush forward. However, the prince of Xiyue on the horse was not in the least panic. He reached out and patted the horse. The horse was strangely quiet. It was very clever under his palm.


    All the people watching this scene stretched out together. They didn''t expect that the prince of Xiyue was a powerful figure.


    Zhao Jie, who is in charge of picking up the prince of Xiyue, looks greatly changed. He yells at Rong ruo''s figure and says, "come on, catch the child for me!"


    Rong Ruo turned to smile at the two men with a faint irony in his eyes. When the officers and soldiers rushed to him, his figure had disappeared.


    The officers and soldiers and the Minister of rites were busy catching Rong Ruo, while the prince of Xiyue frowned slightly when he saw the little figure. His eyes were slightly unhappy, and his voice was even more indifferent. The magnetic pleasant voice had a little impatience, "just, don''t chase."


    The Minister of rites was stunned, "prince?" Although Rong Xuan was not the prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, he was also the prince.


    Rong Xuan''s eyebrows were locked under his mask. He had seen that Rong Jin''s face changed a little after hearing what Rong Ruo said. Then he held Rong Ruo and disappeared in the same place.


    Since you can let Rong Ruo and Rong Jin change color together, it must be something easy to count.


    At this moment, his ears moved, as if he heard a familiar voice. He suddenly raised his hand and said, "stop!" Without waiting for people''s reaction, he dismounted and walked toward Yunlai restaurant.


    The Minister of the Ministry of rites was slightly stunned, his old face flushed, and immediately ran after him, "Your Highness, your majesty has prepared the palace for you..." The rest of the words have not finished, the black figure will disappear in the door of Yunlai restaurant.


    The Chamberlain''s face was also very ugly. He immediately ordered, "you surround the restaurant and protect the prince of Xiyue. You''ll come with me." After he ordered, the official quickly surrounded the Yunlai restaurant, and finally took several bodyguards into it.


    As soon as he went in, the shopkeeper came out and said, "my lord..."


    "Where is the one who just came in?" The Minister of the Ministry of rites didn''t bother to exchange greetings at this time. If he lost the prince of Xiyue, his life would not be enough for the emperor.


    When the shopkeeper saw this, he didn''t dare to hide anything. He pointed to a box and said respectfully, "it''s there."


    After hearing this, the Minister of rites did not want to talk to the shopkeeper any more. He immediately took his own personal guard to the second floor and ran away.


    Only when he had just arrived at the second floor, he saw a group of bodyguards in black royal robes guarding the door, with a respectful look on their faces and no emotion on their faces. If they were only looked at, they would be scared away by the ferocious appearance.


    When he saw these people, he was also shocked. The Minister of rites stepped forward and said respectfully, "is the prince of Xiyue in there? Please tell me


    As soon as his voice dropped, the bodyguard directly replied, "no, I''m not."


    The Minister of rites realized that he was shameless and coughed. "You''d better go in and tell me. The palace has set a banquet for the prince." He was from the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Naturally, he thought about the Eastern Jin Dynasty. He kept the emperor and many ministers waiting too long. He could only say that he did not want his head at that time.


    What''s more, the prince of Xiyue is also a headache. After a good journey, why don''t you go here? It''s better to go to the palace to eat in Yunlai restaurant.


    At this time, there was another sensation downstairs. The Minister of rites didn''t want to pay attention to it, but he heard that the shopkeeper said it was his royal highness.


    He couldn''t help turning his head. As expected, what he saw was Zhou Jingchen in a pale yellow robe. He looked embarrassed and immediately ran down the stairs, "prince, how did you come?"


    Zhou Jingchen''s gentle look with a little fierce, squint at him, "what''s the matter with the prince of West Yue?" Fortunately, his father asked him to come to meet him. On the way, he heard that something had happened here, so he ran over quickly.


    The Minister of the Ministry of rites did not dare to hide it. He told everything. Zhou Jingchen wrinkled his eyes and looked at him with a slight displeasure. As soon as he got to the second floor, he saw a small figure running back and forth anxiously on the hand copying corridor. He accidentally bumped into him.


    The bodyguard around him was about to catch the child and throw it out, but he was stopped by Zhou Jingchen. At a glance, he recognized that this was the fifth young master of the cloud family and the legitimate younger brother of the fourth girl of the cloud family. "What''s the matter?"


    Brother Han doesn''t know Zhou Jingchen, but when he sees so many people suddenly appearing here, he is even more nervous. "My four elder sisters are gone. If they are gone..."


    He said a series of so many people, but Zhou Jingchen only heard a sentence that Yunxiao was missing, so he ordered people to look for them, "you go to find the four girls of the cloud family."


    The Minister of rites had a cold sweat on his forehead, "Your Highness, the prince''s affairs are more important now."


    How could Zhou Jingchen not know that he should see the prince of Xiyue first, but he didn''t know why. When he heard that the four girls of the cloud family had an accident, he was very worried, "I can''t do things for you to point out."The Minister of rites did not dare to speak much, and immediately ordered to find someone.


    And in the box, Rong Jin holding Rong Ruo checked the room again, but did not find the trace of Yunxiao, and the scene did not leave the slightest difference.


    If Rong Ruo suffered from a steamed stuffed bun face and a face of remorse, if he had stayed and delayed for a while, his mother would not have been taken away, "Dad, it''s all my fault."


    Rong Jin touched Rong ruo''s hair, her dark eyes flashed a cold light, "don''t worry, dad will save her."


    The door was opened, and a man in a Black Royal robe came in. The ebony mask on his face was emitting light. As soon as he came in, he asked coldly, "what about her?"


    "A little late."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    Yunxiao helplessly watched Zhou Jingyan take himself out of the back door of Yunlai restaurant, and then got into a carriage. Zhou Jingyan put Yunxiao into the brocade quilt, reached out and rubbed Yunxiao''s silk like hair, and whispered, "four girls, are you curious where I''m going to take you?"


    Yunxiao blinked her eyes. Although she still wanted to escape, she also knew that she could not escape under Zhou Jingyan''s eyes.


    Zhou Jingyan looked more gentle and said with a smile, "four girls, I can untie the acupoints for you, but I want to advise the four girls that you can escape without delusion, because you have no chance at all." Obviously, it is a threatening word, but he said it with emotion.


    Yunxiao once again blinked his eyes, bright eyes, said he would abide by the agreement.


    Zhou Jingyan is also very satisfied with Yunxiao''s performance at this time. With a smile, he unties Yunxiao''s mute acupoint and gently reaches out his big hand to touch Yunxiao''s hair. Then he says with a smile, "four girls are so clever today."


    Yunxiao is disgusted with the hand on her forehead. If she can, Yunxiao would like to waste the hand, but now she can''t move! "My third highness, men and women give and take no relation to each other. Although I am a business woman with a low status, I am also a woman of an innocent family. Please don''t pollute my innocence."


    Yunxiao thinks that even if he can escape successfully, every time he recalls that he was touched by Zhou Jingyan, he is afraid that he will have a nightmare.


    Yunxiao look indifferent, blurred eyes, look with a touch of displeasure.


    Zhou Jingyan seemed not to have heard Yunxiao''s words at all, but said with a slight smile, "I naturally know that the four girls are innocent. Four girls don''t need to remind me."


    Yunxiao teeth grinding very loud, as if Zhou Jingyan to bite in their own mouth to chew hard, would like to eat his meat and drink his blood, in the previous hate has a kind of evaluation, no face no skin!


    She took a deep breath so that she could not control her emotions and hurl abuse.


    At this time, she heard Zhou Jingyan''s voice ring out again, "four girls, we Ming people don''t speak in secret. You pretended to be the Xiao family''s eldest girl to enter the palace some days ago? I won''t blame you for telling the truth


    She is gentle and elegant, and her voice is spoiled. When Yunxiao listens to the voice, she only feels that she has goose bumps. People who don''t know must think how deeply Zhou Jingyan is to himself.


    In the last life, such a gentle pet affectionate voice, Yunxiao did not know how many times to listen to, but in the end? Everything she had was destroyed in this man''s hands!


    In this life, hearing such a gentle voice again, Yunxiao didn''t feel a bit moved, but her heart was full of hate. She blinked her eyes and learned to look like the three innocent and seven confused, and said, "what is your highness saying? Why don''t I know? " If Zhou Jingyan doesn''t care, how can he keep asking about this matter, let alone that Yunxiao still stabbed Zhou Jingyan''s life and root. If Zhou Jingyan doesn''t hate himself, it''s abnormal.


    What''s more, Rong Jin has already checked Zhou Jingyan''s residence last time. Zhou Jingyan''s situation is that he can''t have sex. Since he can''t, what''s the difference between Zhou Jingyan and eunuchs in the palace?


    In this case, does Zhou Jingyan hate himself? I''m afraid that I will hate to peel my skin and bone, right?


    It would be strange if she could admit it!


    Zhou Jingyan naturally knew that it was really difficult for Yunxiao to admit it. He was not angry. He just whispered, "four girls, I know you are a smart man. If you admit it, you will be the imperial concubine of the third prince''s mansion."


    But when Zhou Jingyan said this, Yunxiao still felt that his heart was very confused, and the most common one was his hatred for Zhou Jingyan.


    He did not give up the thought of marrying himself!


    Yunxiao suddenly wanted to laugh. She thought so and did the same. She laughed wantonly and burst into tears. It was because she married Zhou Jingyan that the cloud family was destroyed. Thinking of the tragic ending of the previous life, Yunxiao would like to have another dagger in her hand and die with Zhou Jingyan!


    It''s just that she can''t do this. She''s dead, and Zhou Jingyan is also dead, but it will also hurt the cloud family. Even if she wants Zhou Jingyan to die, she won''t use such a drastic method!


    "What are the four girls laughing at? Is it not that the four girls are happy because they want to marry me? " Zhou Jingyan listened to Yunxiao''s laughter, and his eyebrows could not help but feel a little bit disgusted. However, he had always been deep in the city, and only for a moment he restrained his eyes.


    Yunxiao was about to speak when the carriage ran over the stones and bumped for a while. Yunxiao was unprepared. The turbulence was very big, so Yunxiao rushed to Zhou Jingyan''s direction. She wanted to hold something to stabilize her body. At this time, she had no control over her body.


    Just as Yunxiao was about to bump into Zhou Jingyan, Zhou Jingyan reached out and took Yunxiao''s arm and said with a light smile, "four girls, are you throwing yourself in your arms?"Yunxiao''s face turned black. She was angry by Zhou Jingyan''s words. Even if she was killed, she would not throw herself into Zhou Jingyan''s arms. Looking at the once familiar face, Yunxiao felt a chill in her heart and couldn''t help getting goose bumps any more.


    Yunxiao suddenly chuckled at Zhou Jingyan, her eyebrows bent and her smile was not wanton. However, Yunxiao suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of saliva at Zhou Jingyan. Although this behavior is immoral, Yunxiao really feels very comfortable after all this. She looks at Zhou Jingyan coldly with her eyes. "Your Highness, not all women in the world have to crawl Your feet are waiting for you to pity, "at least, she Yunxiao will never do one of those.


    That saliva, just good spit on Zhou Jingyan''s face, her face embarrassed, face suddenly green and white, look embarrassed, will hold the hand of Yunxiao body to another direction, mercilessly throw, angry staring at Yunxiao, "you are crazy!"


    The body severely bumps into the carriage wall behind her, and Yunxiao''s face suddenly turns blue and blue. She feels that the back of her head is afraid to drum up a big bag, but Yunxiao doesn''t regret it at all.


    Of course, Yunxiao is also happy. She would rather suffer some physical torture than stay in Zhou Jingyan''s arms.


    When she collided with the carriage, Yunxiao felt pain everywhere. However, she could speak, but she didn''t want to ask for mercy. She just whispered, "Your Highness, I just had phlegm in my throat. I almost suffocated, so..."


    With Yunxiao''s words, Zhou Jingyan''s face became more and more black. He took a veil to wipe the filth off his face. There was a wave of killing in his eyes. "Four girls, it seems that you should really learn the rules."


    Yunxiao slightly stunned, let himself learn the rules, he has not given up to marry his own meaning? Yunxiao glared at Zhou Jingyan and nearly bit his mouth full of silver teeth. However, in front of Zhou Jingyan, no matter how angry he was, he couldn''t show his true intention. "What do you say, your highness? I said it wasn''t intentional. " It''s impossible to apologize to him. It''s better to make Zhou Jingyan angry and throw himself out of the carriage. Is it really possible? Yunxiao expressed doubts.


    Zhou Jingyan looked at Yunxiao with gloomy eyes. Suddenly, his face changed and the clouds disappeared. He said with a smile, "since four girls didn''t mean to, I won''t blame you."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Yunxiao was slightly stunned. Only for a moment, the amazement on Yunxiao''s face disappeared. She should have thought that Zhou Jingyan had suffered a lot of cold eyes in order to invite those with lofty ideals in her previous life. For Zhou Jingyan, this Taoist practice was just a drizzle for Zhou Jingyan, which is not worth mentioning.


    "The third highness does not blame, of course, it is the best," she said, looking around her eyes, chuckling and probing. "Does your highness want to take me home?"


    Zhou Jingyan quietly took the teapot and cleaned his hands and face with tea. "No, it''s just that I want to take four girls to a place."


    Yunxiao is a little curious, Zhou Jingyan will take himself to where, but it is not a good place.


    In this case, Yunxiao simply did not ask and closed her eyes to sleep. She did not want to see Zhou Jingyan''s face that she hated.


    After Zhou Jingyan cleaned his face, he wiped it with a handkerchief. "In a few days, I''ll go to the cloud mansion to propose marriage. How about the four girls?"


    Propose a marriage? Yunxiao''s heart missed a beat, is scared! He looked more pale. "You, what do you say?"


    "Don''t you want to go to the cloud mansion to propose marriage?" Zhou Jingyan said that when the three did not want to, there was a gnashing of teeth. Just looking at Yunxiao''s bloody face, Zhou Jingyan would not think that Yunxiao was excited. Unexpectedly, he was despised by a humble business woman!


    In this world, because of her birth, she is looked down upon by the emperor and his concubines in the palace, and many old ministers also look down on him. However, Yunxiao is just the daughter of a businessman. What qualification does she have to look down on herself?


    Although Zhou Jingyan''s face still has a faint smile, but people familiar with Zhou Jingyan know that this is a sign of Zhou Jingyan''s anger! Yunxiao blinked her eyes and pretended to be stupid. She frowned and thought, "the third elder sister has already made a marriage and can''t marry the third Royal Highness. However, both the eldest and the second elder sisters are about to return to Beijing. Their ages are suitable. Is the third Royal Highness going to propose mother to the elder sister and the second sister?"


    "PATA" Zhou Jingyan didn''t notice to crush the tea cup in his hand. Yunxiao frowned, but his heart burst into laughter. It was his credit to make Zhou Jingyan look like he is now. Yunxiao continued to ask, "isn''t it?"


    Zhou Jingyan holds Yunxiao''s chin and looks at Yunxiao''s eyes with dangerous eyes, "Yunxiao, are you playing with me? Don''t you know who I want to marry? " Yunjia, only Yunxiao is a legitimate daughter, and yunmaozhe is in the eye of yunmaozhe. The men of Yunjia have no business mind. The Yunjia family will fall into Yunxiao''s hands sooner or later. As long as Yunxiao is married, everything in the cloud family can support itself and win the position.


    They are very close. When he talks, his warm breath sprays on Yunxiao''s face, but Yunxiao doesn''t mean to be shy at all. Instead, he is full of hate, but is covered up by her very well. In his heart, he is thinking about how to escape.When Yunxiao was about to open his mouth, a respectful voice suddenly came from outside the carriage, "Your Highness, let me meet you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    "Your Highness, let me see you!"


    The carriage was silent, echoing the words of the bodyguard for a long time.


    Yunxiao''s indifferent eyes were tinged with a little light. I didn''t expect that Rong Jin''s steps would come so fast, and her heart beat faster and faster, filled with unspeakable joy and expectation.


    She would rather fight with Rong Jin than stay in a carriage with Zhou Jingyan.


    Although Yunxiao was surprised, she didn''t forget that there was a covetous Zhou Jingyan beside her. When she thought of Zhou Jingyan, Yunxiao''s face went black.


    Just because Zhou Jingyan is looking at her with resentment in her eyes and a worry that can''t be ignored on her warm face, it seems that she is accusing her of having a man looking for her. Yunxiao looks at Zhou Jingyan''s eyes as if she is saying that she has brought him a green hat.


    Yunxiao face iron blue, she and he can have nothing to do, what''s more, "three highness, what do you look at me to do, allow childe to ask to see you."


    As long as Rong Jin got into the carriage, he would surely see that he was such a big man. If he offered to go back with Rong Jin and ask him to take him back to Yunfu, Zhou Jingyan had no excuse even if he wanted to stop him. And with her and Rong Jin acquaintance for so long, he should help himself, right?


    At the thought of this, Yunxiao''s heart is moved. There is no time when Yunxiao will be so expecting


    Zhou Jingyan moves to Yunxiao''s side, grabs Yunxiao''s chin in his big hand, threatens his eyes, and lowers his voice and says, "it seems that the four girls are looking forward to the arrival of Mr. Rong?" He and Rong Jin are not familiar, several times want to attract Rong Jin to work for themselves, but Rong Jin has been light, is never actively asked to see him.


    However, as soon as he kidnapped Yunxiao, Rong Jin came to see him, which is not a coincidence.


    It''s just that it''s really going to happen? Zhou Jingyan, however, did not forget that the contact between Rongjin and Yunfu was very close.


    Yunxiao blinked his eyes and looked innocent. "Your Highness, that''s your guest, not mine." Rong Jin but said to meet Zhou Jingyan, and her Yunxiao have nothing to do with it.


    The corner of Zhou Jingyan''s mouth rose slightly, not angry, but suddenly lifted Yunxiao''s whole body and pushed it backward. At the same time, Zhou Jingyan''s hand touched behind him, and a dark room that could hold a person''s height was under the carriage.


    Yunxiao is pushed backward by Zhou Jingyan and falls right in the dark room.


    Yunxiao looks at Zhou Jingyan in a daze. She didn''t expect that there was a universe in the carriage. That is to say, when she saw the dark room, all her ideas turned to ashes.


    Obviously, Zhou Jingyan did not want to see Rong Jin himself.


    With a smile, Zhou Jingyan reached out and picked up a wisp of Yunxiao''s hair and played with it in his hand. He said softly, "four girls, you are wronged to stay in this carriage for a long time."


    He finished in a low voice, and ordered the dumb acupoint of Yunxiao, and said to the loud voice outside the carriage, "please let the young master come in."


    His voice falls, then to cloud Xiao hook lips a smile, light Sheng Hui, look happy, hand in the carriage fumbled for a while, then closed the door of the darkroom.


    With less and less light in front of her eyes, Yunxiao''s heart is getting darker and darker with the closed darkroom door. She curses Zhou Jingyan once more.


    When the door of the carriage was opened, a man in a moon white robe came in, nodded to Zhou Jingyan and whispered, "I''ve seen your highness."


    Zhou Jingyan poured a cup of tea on the small tea table. The corners of his mouth rose and his eyes fell on Rong Jin''s face. "I heard that master Rong is a good tea player. I''ll see you today. I must have a good taste."


    After Rong Jin came into the carriage, he looked at the carriage and saw that Zhou Jingyan was the only one in the carriage. His firm brow was wrinkled into a word of "Chuan". He didn''t mean to stay in his heart. He came to look for Yunxiao in a hurry. He didn''t come to drink tea with the third prince. However, he could not speak in front of the third prince.


    Rong Jin sat down and took a sip of tea. Tea is good tea, but he is not in the mood now. "This tea seems to be the silver needle of Junshan mountain in Yi mountain?"


    Zhou Jingyan''s eyes brightened. "It seems that the rumor is not true. Mr. Rong just took a sip and smelled out the source of the tea, which was admirable."


    Rong Jin''s vision is dim, just hook lip shallow smile a, then say a way, "today I come from an ungrateful invitation?"


    "Oh? If there''s anything I want to know, I''ll tell you everything. "Zhou Jingyan looked puzzled, as if he didn''t know what Rong Jin was doing.


    "Has your highness ever seen the four girls of Yun family today?" Rong Jin asked after this sentence, then has been staring at Zhou Jingyan, do not want to Miss Zhou Jingyan face a little strange.


    Zhou Jingyan Mu Lu was puzzled and seemed to think for a while. Then he said, "four girls of the cloud family? I saw her today, but she didn''t seem very happy. She left later. What happened to her? "


    He was ignorant and wanted to know the picture, let Rong Jin wrinkle his eyes, but he still kept staring at Zhou Jingyan, unwilling to miss a trace of strange on Zhou Jingyan''s face, "four girls are missing."


    "Oh? How can a good living man disappear Zhou Jingyan murmured, his face puzzled, as if he really did not know Yunxiao''s whereabouts, "four girls, will be the first to return to the cloud house? I don''t know what happened to Mr. Rong looking for the fourth girl? Do you want me to help find it? ""No, thank you for your highness today. I have something else to do to find the fourth girl. Let''s go first," he said. He lifted the curtain and got off the carriage.


    As soon as Rong Jin''s figure disappeared in the carriage, Zhou Jingyan''s hand fumbled on the carriage for a while, and the door of the darkroom was opened. No one would have thought that the plywood of the carriage was double-layer, which could allow a person to hide in it.


    The door of the darkroom is completely opened, revealing Yunxiao''s iron face. His eyes are wide, and he looks at Zhou Jingyan resentfully.


    Zhou Jingyan did not care at all. He pulled Yunxiao out of the dark room and gave a faint smile, "how can four girls look at me like this? Those who don''t know must think that we have some deep hatred. "


    I really have a feud with you! Yunxiao made up a sentence in her heart, but now she can''t speak. Zhou Jingyan has given her acupoints.


    "I forgot to untie the four girls'' acupoints," he said. He took a casual look out and saw Rong Jin standing behind the carriage, looking at the front inexplicably with a pair of thick eyebrows, as if something was bothering him.


    Zhou Jingyan lifted Yunxiao to the side of the curtain, opened a corner of the window, let Yunxiao look out, and whispered in Yunxiao''s ear, "four girls, I can help you untie the acupoints, but if you dare to call people, I believe that the consequences must not be borne by you."


    He said that, then untied cloud Xiao body''s acupoint.


    Yunxiao didn''t recognize Zhou Jingyan''s meaning. Now that the carriage is on the wide street, if she shouts, she will surely be charged with having an affair with Zhou Jingyan. At that time, even if she doesn''t want to marry Zhou Jingyan, she will have to marry Zhou Jingyan.


    Yunxiao locks her eyebrows tightly, and suddenly feels something strange behind her. Yunxiao''s face rubs red, like the sunset in the sky.


    She wants to stay away from Zhou Jingyan, but her body can''t move now. Her face is heavy. She shifts her attention from Zhou Jingyan and looks at the direction in front of her.


    As soon as the cold wind blows, he takes up a corner of the curtain. From the corner, Yunxiao can see Rongjin''s dark eyes without any temperature. His eyes are surging and his brows are locked. It seems that there is a problem in front of him.


    Yunxiao''s heart couldn''t stop pounding. A strange emotion crossed her eyes. She wanted to call Rong Jin to save her, but she didn''t dare.


    The curtain lifted and fell. At the last moment of the curtain falling, Yunxiao saw two small figures running in the direction of Rongjin.


    I don''t know why, at this moment, Yunxiao felt her eyes slightly moist. She tried to swallow the bitterness in her heart. Her voice was extremely firm and said, "where are you going to take me?"


    No matter what, she must escape Zhou Jingyan''s side!


    Zhou Jingyan reached out and touched Yunxiao''s hair and said softly, "you will know when you arrive."


    Although he said it gently, Yunxiao still heard the boredom and impatience in Zhou Jingyan''s voice. The corners of her mouth lifted up and she remembered where she was when she had just looked out.


    A bold idea came out in his heart. Did Zhou Jingyan want to take himself to the palace?


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Jin looked at the carriage more and more far away from his eyes, eyes filled with a strange, eyebrows locked, with a touch of doubt, where will Yunxiao go? Why are the good ones missing?


    He thought over his conversation with Zhou Jingyan, but he didn''t notice any difference.


    All of a sudden, two small figures came running towards him. His face was filled with worry, "Dad, have you found your mother?"


    "Uncle, have you found the whereabouts of my four sisters? Is the fourth elder sister kidnapped by the third prince


    Rong Jin looked at the two small faces full of worry, always felt that the two people''s address sounded very uncomfortable.


    He kneaded their hair and said softly, "don''t worry, she will be OK."


    As soon as he finished this sentence, Rong Jin''s eyes suddenly sank. He walked past the second primary school and looked at the track of the carriage under his feet and the track not far ahead. The two tracks seemed to be different.


    Rong Jin stepped forward and touched the ground with her hand, and her eyes flashed a touch of joy, but the joy soon disappeared in his eyes.


    Rong Ruo was found Rong Jin''s strange, immediately came forward, "Dad, what did you find?"


    "I know where your mother is."


    Han Ge''er and Rong Ruo immediately hugged Rong Jin''s arm and asked anxiously, "where is where?"


    Rong Jin rubbed Rong ruo''s and Han''s elder brother''s hair, and gave them to the care of qingmo and Qinglin. The second child was naturally not happy. Rong Jin frowned, "if you want the four girls to come back safely, you should be obedient."


    With this sentence, two small naturally dare not refute.


    After the second primary school left, Rong Jin went back to Yunlai restaurant again, and faced up with a ebony mask, "did you find her?"


    Rong Jin took a look at the visitor and gently nodded his head. A strange look flashed through his dark eyes, "entering the palace."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    Night, cool as water, quiet night sky stars dot, a crescent moon hanging in the branches, secretly looking at the prosperity of the world.


    In the palace, the lights were bright, and the glazed lamps were hung on the oil corridor made of sandalwood. The bright red ribbon was wrapped around it. From time to time, a few faint voices of toasting were heard.


    The guards in armor guard the hall outside conscientiously, with one person in five steps and one corridor in ten steps. It is very difficult for a fly to fly in.


    Outside the corridor came a few footsteps, which were very conspicuous outside the silent hall.


    Yunxiao looked up at the man walking in front of him, her delicate eyebrows wrinkled, and a trace of helplessness and hatred flashed in her eyes.


    She was really curious about what kind of man the prince of Xiyue was, but she really wanted to see what kind of brother Rong Jin had killed. Was it really that Rong Jin killed his brother and killed his son with ruthlessness, as had been reported in the previous generation?


    However, in this life, after rebirth, Yunxiao and Rongjin also get along for a period of time. Although Rong Jin is very dark, she does not believe that Rong Jin will be the one who killed his own brother.


    According to the legend of the last generation, after Rongjin ascended the throne as emperor, he made Rong Ruo the crown prince, while the descendants of Rongjin and Xiao Yuqi only made a prince.


    It is said that Rong ruo''s mother is the son of Rong Jin''s heart, which makes him the crown prince.


    But Rong Jin has been supporting Rong Ruo for so many years. Obviously, he is also a person with deep feelings. How can he kill his own brother?


    However, Yunxiao turns to think about it. Rong Jin can marry Xiao Yuqi in the end. He doesn''t care much about the person at the top of his heart.


    Although I think so, Yunxiao feels that Rong Jin is not like that.


    Therefore, this time, she would like to see the prince, who had been handed down for a long time in the last life.


    The reason is that the prince of Xiyue wanted to give the throne to Rong Jin, who wanted to travel around the world. But I don''t know why the prince died and Rongjin succeeded to the throne. Therefore, the name of Rong Jin''s younger brother was spread out, but there was no way to know what happened at that time.


    However, even if Yunxiao wanted to meet the two people, she thought of countless ways. Finally, she thought of a good way. When the two came to Yunlai restaurant, she sneaked in again. For the long friendship between her and Rongjin, Rongjin would not throw herself out, but she didn''t expect that she would be beaten by Zhou Jingyan in disguise Disguised as a maid, she followed Zhou Jingyan into the palace.


    "Four girls, you should pay attention. This palace is not like the cloud family. Let the four girls play nonsense," Zhou Jingyan casually told Yunxiao''s wrong, and said softly, "four girls, you should remember that you are my maid now."


    Yunxiao heard this, would like to put the things in his hands hit Zhou Jingyan''s brain door is good!


    Although she was dressed up in disguise, she did not dare to change into a maid''s clothes. She combed her hair into a maid''s bun and applied some powder to her face. The powder was still of poor quality. Finally, she made a mole of beauty in the corner of her eye.


    If there is any difference in her dress up now and before, it is that there is a mole of beauty on her face, which was pressed by Zhou Jingyan in the corner of her eye, and she is not allowed to take it down.


    She still remembers Zhou Jingyan saying, "four girls, if you want others to find out your true identity, take down the beauty mole."


    Yunxiao bite teeth, endure! She didn''t want to be forced to marry Zhou Jingyan because she was found to have a relationship with him.


    She wants to leave, but how, Zhou Jingyan''s words are still in the side, "before midnight today, if the four girls leave me, I can only apologize to Yunfu."


    Don''t Yan Xiaoyun threaten himself!


    Isn''t it just before midnight? She forbear!


    It happened that today''s banquet, she could have a good look at the prince of West Vietnam.


    Yunxiao''s eyes turned, eyebrows and eyes, very respectful, "the third highness said, the maid knows." After saying this, she raised her mouth slightly and said softly, "is it not that your highness, who brought me here today, wants me to have a chance to meet the prince and offer me to him?" The crown prince and Zhou Jingyan have always been at odds with each other. She is embarrassing Zhou Jingyan when she mentions Zhou Jingchen.


    Zhou Jingyan was not so good at fooling, instead, he chuckled, "four girls are worried, I said I would go to the cloud house to propose marriage."


    Yunxiao also said softly, "it happens that my big sister and my second sister are coming back."


    Zhou Jingyan takes a look at Yunxiao, with a dangerous light in his eyes, and then turns to leave.


    Yunxiao immediately followed up, not feeling timid at all. As soon as he entered the hall, he received many eye salutes. Yunxiao''s face did not change. He went to the prince''s position with Zhou Jingyan.


    However, Zhou Jingyan is sitting, she can only stand and serve on the side.


    Yunxiao has just stood still, then feel a line of sight fall on his body again, she looks back with this line of sight, then to last week Jingchen a pair of black eyes.Zhou Chongyu on the other side took a look at Yunxiao and frowned, "brother Sanhuang, how did you bring the four girls of Yun family?" A few days ago, although he didn''t go to the banquet of the third prince''s mansion, he heard about it later. He didn''t expect that the four girls of the cloud family were a powerful role.


    Zhou Chongyu''s evaluation of Yunxiao is with thorns! He''s interested!


    Zhou Jingyan did not move his eyebrows and eyes, but chuckled. He motioned for Yunxiao to pour tea for him and took the tea from Yunxiao. Zhou Jingyan said, "the fifth younger brother is joking. This is my maid. Where are the four girls of Yun family?"


    Zhou Chongyu picked his eyebrows, but he didn''t believe it. "But she looks the same as the four girls."


    "More of the same looks, what''s more, the maid looks different from the four girls. She is more selective than the four girls. She has a mole on her face," Zhou Jingyan completely ignored the suspicion around her.


    Zhou Chongyu took a look at Yunxiao''s face. It was just as Zhou Jingyan said. It was not consistent. It was just, "third brother, you don''t like the four girls of Yunjia family?" What''s it like to make a woman who looks like four girls in the cloud family around her?


    Zhou Jingyan just raised the corners of his mouth and didn''t say anything or explain it. But people with eyes know that it''s acquiescence if they don''t deny it!


    Yunxiao gas blush, did not expect, he or was once again molested, or by his most hated people.


    However, Yunxiao soon became calm. In his last life, Zhou Jingyan used these rumors to make himself think that he fell in love with him at first sight. In this life, he was just a few days later than the previous one, but Yunxiao was calm.


    And now she finally understood Zhou Jingyan''s intention to follow her tonight, just to create rumors, but Yunxiao won''t let Zhou Jingyan succeed.


    At the time when everyone was talking about it, Yunxiao gave a pair of bloodshot and hateful eyes. Yunxiao blinked at the head of Huining County, then nodded, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, opened his mouth, and said a few words in silence.


    Huining County Lord today wore a purple cloud brocade group dress, Suzhou embroidery pleated skirt, rich and rich, gorgeous and delicate, but the look on his face is really not good-looking.


    Although the head of Huining County could not hear what the man was saying on the side where he was sitting, she understood the meaning.


    Yunxiao that silent words, she understood the lip shape, a little more embarrassed, because she read the meaning is: I am Yunxiao.


    I didn''t expect that Zhou Jingyan would be willing to take Yunxiao to such an important banquet. He just wanted to drive himself crazy! Cloud embroidered under the hands tightly together, she would like to get up and rush out now, in the face of Yunxiao mercilessly hit a slap, this just comfortable.


    But under this kind of occasion, she had not moved, she was held by the eldest princess, and looked at Huining County Lord, "Huining, what''s the matter with you?"


    Huining County Lord is naturally not easy to say her own psychological words, this is only her own private matter, what''s more, the eldest princess still does not approve of her marrying the third prince. How can she say about the things of the last life? It was so incredible that no one believed it, so she had to hide it, "it''s OK. It''s just that the maid behind the third Royal Highness is very familiar."


    The eldest princess had already decided in her heart that Zhou Jingyan was the least qualified person to fight for the throne, so she didn''t pay much attention to Zhou Jingyan. As soon as Huining County Lord reminded her, she looked at Yunxiao, nodded her head and whispered, "it''s a little familiar."


    Huining county main mouth corner slightly Yang, "is not very much like the cloud family four girls?"


    The eldest princess nodded. It was really like that person, "what do you want to know about this?"


    "It''s all right," Huining county master''s mouth rose slightly, and called Banxia, a maid close to her. He ordered a few words in her ear. Naturally, Banxia did not dare to hesitate and went down.


    "The emperor is here! The queen is here! Lady Hua Fei arrives


    There was a singing and drinking outside, and everyone looked up and stood up. Long live, three thousand!


    The Empress Dowager and the imperial concubine of China walked forward. After sitting down, the emperor of Jin raised his hand to signal the crowd to get up.


    But Yunxiao looks at the three people, the emperor of Jin, the empress and the imperial concubine. The empress of the imperial concubine is favored in the palace, so she doesn''t pay much attention to the queen. In her eyes, it''s interesting for the three people to come in together.


    Xiaofei Xiaohua looked at Zhou Xiaohua''s face with a smile. She looked at her face with a smile.


    An emperor''s favorite concubine is still thinking about the position of the third prince Zhengfei, which is not worthy of sympathy.


    Of course, Yunxiao is not worried about this matter, but when Hua Fei walks by, Yunxiao seems to smell a faint smell of roses.


    Send out a faint light in the eyes of a few can not be checked flash a smile.


    I didn''t expect how long after this, Princess Hua already had the smell of roses. It seems that Princess Hua is using the bath prescription she has sent every day.


    Her eyebrows and eyes are smiling, and her mouth is slightly raised. It''s time to see a good play! Yunxiao has already had a light expectation in her heart.When Yunxiao was thinking about these things, she heard Hua Fei''s dissatisfaction and said, "why hasn''t the prince of Xiyue come?" At noon today, a banquet was held in the palace. When the preparations were complete, we learned that the prince of Xiyue had disappeared, and I did not know where he had gone.


    We had to cancel the party temporarily and put it off until evening.


    Postponing the party is just a matter of one sentence, but it just slapped all the faces of everyone here in the Eastern Jin Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    Yunxiao came in for half a while. Listening to the talk between the princes, she felt uncomfortable. She looked at the door from time to time and said in her heart: will Rongjin use her real body for the banquet today? The prince of Xiyue has not seen anyone for a long time. Has he gone to see Rong Jin?


    Thinking of Rong Jin, Yunxiao remembers that before entering the Imperial Palace, she met Rong Jin in the carriage. Unfortunately, Rong Jin claimed to be smart, but didn''t find her trace. It''s really unpleasant.


    Yunxiao''s thoughts were flying. The tea in her hand was not controlled for a moment. The tea in the cup overflowed. At this time, she just heard the words of Princess Hua.


    When she looked down, she saw that all the tea had flowed to Zhou Jingyan''s dress. Zhou Jingyan just looked at herself and didn''t make a sound reminder.


    Yunxiao face red, not shy, is excited! She immediately lowered her eyebrows to cover up her smile. "Your Highness, are you ok?" As she said this, she took a handkerchief to wipe the tea on the table, but Yunxiao wiped it skillfully. She wiped all the tea in the direction of Zhou Jingyan, and the water splashed on Zhou Jingyan''s body.


    Zhou Jingyan''s eyes narrowed dangerously, hoping to pinch Yunxiao''s neck. But looking at Yunxiao''s smiling eyes, he pinched the idea again, "you are on purpose!"


    Yes, not questions. Obviously, this is to blame Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao nodded seriously and said with a smile, "I was on purpose."


    Zhou Jingyan''s face is black and blue. He has never seen such a bold woman. If someone else had apologized, kowtowed and admitted his mistake, and said something unintentionally, Yunxiao admitted that she was intentional. He did not know how to deal with this bold woman for a moment.


    However, Zhou Jingyan''s city is quite deep, so he just chuckled and said, "it''s good to do it on purpose."


    Yunxiao was stunned. She didn''t expect that Zhou Jingyan''s response would be like this. She looked at Zhou Jingyan blankly, but saw the flash of killing intention in his eyes. Yunxiao was not afraid. She was puzzled. Zhou Jingyan said that, of course, she thought of some good idea to punish herself.


    When Yunxiao thought of this floor, he heard Zhou Jingyan say, "wait for me to change clothes later."


    Yunxiao''s face rubbed red, she is not his real maid, can wait on him to change clothes, face angry, but Yunxiao soon laughed, respectfully said, "yes!" Since you let me change clothes, I''ll change them. If I''m not satisfied, it has nothing to do with myself.


    Yunxiao mouth with a smile, eyes with a faint smile, mouth light hook, hands of the teapot on the table, then stand on one side.


    Although she stood still, her eyes turned back and forth to watch the banter of the imperial concubines.


    The Queen''s long fingernails with a single cardamom curled up and the corners of her mouth rose, "why is Princess Hua so eager? The emperor has sent someone to pass on the prince of Xiyue. The imperial concubine is so eager. Does she want to say that the emperor''s affairs are not good


    Chinese imperial concubine Mou color a sink, still Qiao smile Qian Xi said, "I don''t mean this, empress Niang said so, isn''t it saying the emperor''s not?"


    The queen snorted coldly, and there was something to be said. The king of Jin had already said, "don''t say anything. Don''t let outsiders see jokes at this banquet." outsiders naturally said that the envoys of Xiyue. However, the emperor of Jin was not pleased to see that the prince and proton of Xiyue had not come all the time. So he let them go a big pigeon in the Eastern Jin Dynasty at noon today. Now, are you coming again Do they play as monkeys in the Eastern Jin Dynasty?


    When they saw that the king of Jin was gloomy, they could guess one or two. Everyone lowered his head and saved himself from being the first bird.


    The hall was quiet. The virtuous imperial concubine looked at the emperor of Jin and the imperial concubine of China and others. She flashed a strange look in her eyes. "What fragrance did the empress Hua Fei use today? It looks a little younger. "


    The implication is that she is as old as they are, but she is younger today.


    Princess Hua is so angry that she wants to vomit blood. She looks at a pile of concubines around the emperor. These people have been favored before. However, although they are well maintained, they still can''t resist the traces left by the years. Her face is gone and her grace is no longer.


    This is to remind yourself not to be so arrogant! But Princess Hua smiles. She doesn''t care about the old Jin emperor. Her eyes secretly look at the man who is always drinking tea. Seeing Yunxiao deliberately put the tea on Zhou Jingyan, Princess Hua wants to rush up and slap Yunxiao.


    It''s just, she has to bear it now! Sarcastically looked at the left and right concubines, and whispered, "I didn''t use any incense, but someone gave me a prescription for bathing. It''s not bad to use. It''s getting more and more into your Majesty''s eyes."


    "What recipe is so good? Show us, too? " Another concubine didn''t resist and asked. If such a good prescription is used, it may be able to exchange some favor from your majesty.


    Princess Hua looked at the man who was talking with an idiot''s eyes. "This is the family''s ancestral formula. How can you show people at will?"


    She seems to be saying, look, the prescription handed down by others would rather give it to me than to you, even if you are of noble status? I''m not flattered?The queen looked at Princess Hua with a smile and a proud face. She was filled with anger. She wanted to arrest the person who gave the prescription to Princess Hua and beat her severely.


    Yunxiao listens to the words coming from the front. The hall is quiet and can just hear the words of those concubines. The corners of Yunxiao''s mouth are gently raised.


    Since Princess Hua is willing to cover the prescription, she can do it. One day, she will be punished.


    At this time, I heard a singing and drinking outside, "the prince of Xiyue is coming! Here comes the prince


    The so-called big prince is the proton of Xiyue in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Rongjin.


    After the sound fell, two people came in at the gate of the palace.


    One of them was wearing a moon white robe with dark patterns of Magnolia embroidered on the lapel and cuff. He was slender and elegant, with a faint smile in his mouth and slightly raised eyebrows and eyes. His long black hair was only tied with a two inch long silk band. His hair and clothes were not windy and automatic, which was quite a kind of immortal''s heroic appearance.


    The other is wearing a black robe, which is embroidered with golden silk thread. The eagle flies high as if it is alive, and its red eyes seem to be staring at the people in the palace.


    The man wore a mask of ebony on his face. The mask exuded a light streamer. His eyes were rebellious and deep without waves. His hair was tied and a wisp of hair floated to the ebony mask, eliminating some light coldness.


    Since these two people come in, Yunxiao''s eyes can no longer turn to other places, can''t help but be attracted by these two people.


    These two people a gentle jade, a aloof, stand together, but strange harmony, let life not out of any meandering color.


    However, what makes Yunxiao puzzled is that the two people''s eyes are on their own body at this time, with a light exploration in their eyes. After exploring, they also have a trace of relief and relaxation. Yunxiao doesn''t know why these two people have such expressions.


    To say that Rong Jin is looking for himself, so Mao rashly sees himself and shows this relaxed expression in the past. But now, the prince of Xiyue looks at himself with a cannibal look. What''s the meaning of this? Yunxiao can''t remember what intersection he had with the prince of Xiyue.


    Yunxiao immediately thought about all his past and present life, and finally came to the conclusion that he did not know the prince of Xiyue.


    However, when Yunxiao was just about to shift his sight from the prince of Xiyue, he suddenly noticed that his eyes under the ebony mask were somewhat familiar.


    Surprised, Yunxiao continued to stare at the Phoenix eyes, and Rong Jin a contrast, this eye shape is surprisingly similar, but Rong Jin''s eyes are boundless black, and the man''s eyes, a look at the past, is also black, but in the deepest part of his eyes, there is a touch of amber.


    Yunxiao in the heart a shock, blinked a pair of eyes, heard someone calling, "four clouds."


    Yunxiao didn''t respond for a moment. It was calling herself. Until she felt a strong displeasure, her eyes were on her body. She finally realized that the four clouds were calling herself. Yunxiao curled her lips, which made people feel cold.


    As soon as he lowered his head, he saw Zhou Jingyan''s eyes staring at him with doubts and explorations in his eyes. Yunxiao immediately lowered his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes and said in a soft voice, "Your Highness, please tell me."


    "Pour tea!" Zhou Jingyan doesn''t know why. He dislikes Yunxiao in his heart. However, when he sees the two people who come in as obsessed as Yunxiao, he feels a little uneasy. He always feels like his own things, but they are robbed by others.


    Yunxiao skimmed her mouth. The teapot is right beside you and won''t pour it by herself. Although Yunxiao thinks so, she still honestly takes up the teapot and pours a cup of tea. But when pouring the tea, Yunxiao''s eyes dribble around. Suddenly, she wants to prescribe medicine to Zhou Jingyan?


    Yunxiao thought so, so she did the same thing. When pouring tea, Yunxiao gently moved her finger close to the teapot, and then the powder quietly entered the tea cup. With the floating and sinking floating in the tea cup, it was integrated into the tea. "Please have tea, your highness!"


    Yunxiao looks unchanged to take back his hand, and heard two magnetic sounds coming from not far away, "have seen the emperor of Jin!"


    Yunxiao looked up, then on a pair of black bottomless eyes, Rong Jin blinked at Yunxiao''s eyes, low convergence eyebrows glanced at the tea cup in front of Zhou Jingyan.


    The meaning is self-evident, Yunxiao''s face rubbed red up, she thought that she did very secret, did not expect to escape his eyes.


    What makes Yunxiao curious is Rong Jin''s attitude. Is he reminding himself?


    Before he wanted to understand, he put on another pair of eyes and heard the voice of the king of Jin clearly, "the prince and the big prince should be flat." The king of Jin said, "give me a seat!"


    His voice falls, Yunxiao will see the two people come together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Yunxiao slightly stunned, just because she saw the two people at this time even Qi standing in front of themselves.


    Yunxiao lowered her eyebrows. As expected, Zhou Jingyan was also surprised to see that Rongjin and the prince of Xiyue, not only them, but also the eyes of everyone in the banquet were on the prince of Xiyue and Rongjin.


    The ebony mask on the West Yue Prince''s face is shining in the light of the night pearl, "Your Highness, can I borrow something from you?"


    At the banquet, many people took a cold breath, but they were reluctant to take their eyes off Zhou Jingyan and the prince of Xiyue. The prince of Xiyue was really rude. When he came to the Eastern Jin Dynasty this morning, he left all the people of the Eastern Jin Dynasty and disappeared. If someone hadn''t given an idea to Rong Jin, I''m afraid that the prince of Xiyue would not give the Eastern Jin face.


    What''s more, nowadays, the prince of Xiyue doesn''t say anything, so he borrows things from the third prince Zhou Jingyan. How can you see this, how can you feel that it''s not right.


    Not only did Zhou Jingyan feel something wrong, but also Yunxiao behind him. A bad idea came to his mind.


    After Zhou Jingyan was stunned, he quickly returned to his mind. He looked at the two men in front of him. He was gentle and gentle, and said with a light smile, "if the prince of Xiyue has something to say, you may as well speak up?"


    The prince of West Yue glanced at Yunxiao behind Zhou Jingyan. Under Yunxiao''s surprised eyes, the indifferent voice resounded through the hall, "by the maid behind you."


    Yunxiao''s eyes widened again. She looked at Zhou Jingyan first, then turned to the prince of Xiyue, and then continued to look at Rong Jin''s face. Then she gave a smile to the thick black eyes that could not be melted. Rong Jin said softly, "please don''t blame me, your highness. The second brother came to the Eastern Jin Dynasty and didn''t bring anyone to serve him, so I borrowed it from you Use the maid behind you. "


    His explanation made the tight wrinkled eyes of the ministers in the hall relax slightly, but even so, there are still many people who look at the prince of Xiyue with malice.


    Zhou Jingyan''s eyes wrinkled tightly, but for a moment he returned to normal. He gave Yunxiao a wink. Seeing Yunxiao staring at the two people in front of him, he didn''t know why. He held his anger in his heart and said, "pour tea!"


    Yunxiao naturally heard the anger in Zhou Jingyan''s voice, saluted the prince of Xiyue and Rong Jin, took the teapot and poured tea to Zhou Jingyan. He also raised a touch of hope in his heart. No matter what, if he fell into Rong Jin''s hand, it would be better than falling into Zhou Jingyan''s hand?


    She lowered her eyebrows and closed her eyes, with a respectful expression, to cover up the faint expectation in her heart.


    Zhou Jingyan stares at Yunxiao in a corner that people can''t see. Yunxiao''s expectation is like a basin of cold water pouring down from the beginning, which is full of cold water.


    She still remembers Zhou Jingyan''s saying that before Zishi today, she could not leave his side. Although she wished Zhou Jingyan''s death, Yunxiao was not willing to gamble on the well-being of his family!


    Zhou Jingyan snorted coldly and looked up at the prince of Xiyue. "Normally speaking, the prince of Xiyue was a distinguished guest of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. If you want to borrow a maid, I should borrow it. But I am different from others. If you want to borrow it, you should ask her own meaning first. Otherwise, I will answer you and turn around and run away by herself. Then my reputation will be bad."


    The eyes embroidered by Yun Xiaoyun are tightly held together, and they wish Zhou Jingyan would be strangled. Zhou Jingyan has made up his mind that he does not dare to leave with the prince of Xiyue for the sake of the cloud family.


    Sure enough, the prince of Xiyue looked at himself with a pair of fierce indifference, with a light examination in his eyes.


    After the euxiao son, your highness, you can wait for your highness to wait on your highness and return to your highness Anyway, what Zhou Jingyan said was that he was not allowed to leave before Zishi. After Zishi, Zhou Jingyan did not dare to threaten himself?


    What''s more, during this period of time, Yunxiao has to watch a good play by Zhou Jingyan.


    When hearing Yunxiao''s words, the prince of Xiyue suddenly burst out a cold breath. The breath was full of killing intention and a trace of indifference.


    Rong Jin, who was next to the prince of Xiyue, saw a strange look in her dark eyes when she heard Yunxiao''s words. "Second brother, since they have already said it, it''s better to wait for Zishi to pick up someone, but I don''t know what to call this girl?"


    Cloud Xiao has been staring at Rong Jin''s eyes, see Rong Jin said so, dry cough a, gnash teeth said, "maidservant call four clouds." Miss Yunsi, turn it upside down, isn''t it four clouds?


    The prince of Xiyue glanced at Yunxiao''s body with a faint gaze. He glanced in his indifferent eyes, then nodded and went to the position prepared for them. This position is at the top of the left, adjacent to the prince''s highness. At this time, Yunxiao and Rongjin and the prince of Xiyue were separated by only one Zhou Jingchen.


    Such a front position makes Yunxiao a little uncomfortable. You know, the only few times before he invited his own party, Yunxiao was sitting at the end of the table. However, it was good to stand in this way and see everyone''s every move.


    Yunxiao stood like that, not feeling uncomfortable at all, but also nodded to the people who looked at him. Among them, the most important sight for Yunxiao was the head of Huining county.And every time Yunxiao smiles at Huining county master, he can feel his anger deepened a little.


    Singing and dancing, the beauty is full of embroidery, graceful and colorful, and the light fragrance sweeps through the facial features of people.


    In the process of drinking, there was a harmonious atmosphere.


    But Yunxiao knows that under the appearance of harmony, everyone has his own mind.


    Yunxiao pours tea to Zhou Jingyan one cup at a time. Zhou Jingyan takes a cup and occasionally talks with Zhou Jingchen and Zhou Chongyu on the side of the body.


    Zhou Chongyu raised his glass to Yunxiao, and said with a smile, "this is the first time I have seen a woman like brother Sanhuang. Today''s banquet is only for drinking tea and wine you poured. I''d like to taste the difference in the taste of the wine you pour?"


    He said extremely provocative, but a piece of Junrong but with curiosity, Yunxiao gnashing his teeth should, "can serve the third highness, is the honor of the maid." Yunxiao finish this sentence, he can''t help but shiver.


    With a dry cough, she poured a cup of tea for Zhou Chongyu, and quietly mixed the medicine in her nails.


    Yunxiao turned his eyes and gave a smile. He said to Zhou Jingchen on the other side, "do you want to have a drink, too?"


    Zhou Jingchen looks at the faint smile on Yunxiao''s face, turns into water in his heart and nods. Yunxiao immediately pours a cup to Zhou Jingchen.


    Looking back, I saw Zhou Jingyan looking at herself with a sharp look in her eyes. Yunxiao also laughed back. She only said that she would not leave Zhou Jingyan before Zishi, but she did not say that she would serve him alone.


    Zhou Jingyan snorted coldly. He was about to have a drink with the prince and Zhou Chongyu when he heard the prince of Xiyue say aloud, "since the prince, the third prince and the fifth Prince have all drunk, please help me pour one for me."


    After seeing Zhou Jingyan, she poured a cup of wine to the prince of Xiyue. She looked at Zhou Jingyan and poured a cup to the prince of Xiyue. She looked unhappy, but in fact she couldn''t help laughing. She put some medicine into the drinks of Zhou Jingyan and Zhou Chongyu. Once she checked, she found out. But now she gave it to him So many people pour wine. No matter what happens, we can''t find out about ourselves.


    Yunxiao poured a glass of wine to the prince of Xiyue. As soon as he was about to leave, he heard a magnetic voice on his ear, "my name is Rongxun."


    Yunxiao''s hand holding the wine pot slightly pauses, and his wrist suddenly numbs. The wine pot in Yunxiao''s hand almost can''t be carried. Rong Jin just lifted his hand to hold the wine pot and said with a light smile, "since everyone has poured, don''t you mind pouring a cup for me?"


    Yunxiao gnawed his teeth and nodded, wondering how his wrist was numb. He saw that Rong Jin had poured the wine and handed it to him, "thank you very much."


    Yunxiao''s face turned red. As a result, when she was drinking, she suddenly felt a slight itch on her fingers. Her complexion changed. She couldn''t believe that she looked at Rong Jin and gnawed her teeth. She wanted to bite him. The villain actually took all the medicine in her nails away.


    He just returned his own wine pot, and had wide sleeves to cover it, so no one would find out.


    It''s just that the medicine is for your own life!


    Now, being taken away by Rong Jin, she is now in the hands of Zhou Jingyan. There is no medicine to protect her life. Yunxiao doesn''t know if she can leave Zhou Jingyan alive.


    Angry look at Rong Jin, then see Rong Jin''s lips open, Yunxiao read the meaning of the words, eyes more angry, just because he said, "don''t thank me."


    Thank him? Yunxiao wants to kill him now.


    Yunxiao chuckles to cover up the idea in the heart, turns and then carries the wine pot back to Zhou Jingyan.


    Just when she got to Zhou Jingyan''s side, Yunxiao noticed something was wrong. Zhou Jingyan''s face was tinged with an abnormal blush, even her ears were red.


    Yunxiao light cough two, in the heart secretly happy, the surface said quietly, "three highness, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Let me go out," Zhou Jingyan looked at Yunxiao with a smile. His eyes were clear, but it made Yunxiao''s heart tremble slightly. She frowned, and her eyes were filled with light exploration. Did Zhou Jingyan really know what he had done?


    However, thinking of Zhou Jingyan''s poison, Yunxiao chuckled respectfully and said, "yes, your highness."


    Yunxiao goes to help Zhou Jingyan. Unexpectedly, Zhou Jingyan puts almost all of her strength on her body. She is unstable and almost falls down. She hears Zhou Jingyan''s voice in her ear. "Four girls, are you useless?"


    Yunxiao bit his teeth and said with a light smile, "how can it be? Your highness need not worry. "


    They went out of the palace from the back and called a maid to take a rest and change clothes. After entering the room, Zhou Jingyan dismissed the maid and asked Yunxiao to close the door.


    Yunxiao wants to take advantage of the closing time to go out, but before Yunxiao goes out, the door is closed by a pair of hands suddenly stretched out from behind.


    Yunxiao heart micro Lin, jaw has been severely pinched!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    In the flickering light, the two figures were stacked together, staring at each other, and no one was willing to speak first.


    Yunxiao feels her neck big hand is tightening little by little. The air in Yunxiao''s chest is getting less and less. However, Yunxiao is unwilling to beg for mercy. She stares at Zhou Jingyan unacceptably, with a pair of ancient eyes and a trace of expectation, as if waiting for something to happen.


    Yunxiao looks at the magnified Junrong in front of her. In the last life, she was cheated by this face for a lifetime, and finally ended up in a tragic death. In this life, looking at this face, Yunxiao can not find any warmth in the past except hate.


    She stares at Zhou Jingyan and can clearly see the indifference and disgust in Zhou Jingyan''s eyes. The corner of her mouth rises slightly, and she secretly scolds herself in her heart that she was really fascinated by emotion in her last life.


    Zhou Jingyan looked at her eyes with disgust all the time, but she thought he really liked himself.


    "What are you laughing at?" Zhou Jingyan thought Yunxiao would kneel down and beg for mercy, but she didn''t. After a long time of staring, she was not worried about the slightest mockery of Yunxiao''s mouth.


    Yunxiao raised eyebrows and looked at Zhou Jingyan, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, "what am I laughing at? Do you want to report to your highness? I''m afraid there was no such law in the Eastern Jin Dynasty? "


    "Is it? Don''t forget, you will be my man soon, "Zhou Jingyan said, his voice was extremely cold, but also showed the overbearing.


    But yunxiaosi was not moved, just chuckled and said, "Your Highness is joking, and you said it very quickly. That means it is not now, so can you let me go now? Since you don''t want me to die, do you want to prove to me that you are more powerful


    Yunxiao sneers. He is disgusted by Zhou Jingyan''s threatening tone. However, Yunxiao is determined that Zhou Jingyan will not kill himself even if he makes himself suffer. Therefore, Yunxiao dares to talk to Zhou Jingyan like this.


    Zhou Jingyan listened to Yunxiao''s words, and his face was gloomy. Just for a moment, he had recovered to be as warm as jade again. He stroked Yunxiao''s hair with his big hand. Yunxiao''s legs softened and almost fell down.


    When Zhou Jingyan is angry, Yunxiao is not afraid. When Zhou Jingyan pinches her neck and wants to kill herself, she is not afraid. However, Zhou Jingyan with such a gentle face makes Yunxiao''s scalp numb.


    "The antidote?" Zhou Jingyan soft voice, thin lips slightly open, a trace of heat blowing in Yunxiao''s face.


    Yunxiao dry cough, eyes with a faint confusion, "what antidote?" In any case, poisoning is not to be admitted.


    "You gave me the poison," said Zhou Jingyan in a positive tone rather than a question, indicating that Zhou Jingyan firmly believed that the medicine was given by Yunxiao.


    The corner of Yunxiao''s mouth rose slightly, and the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked. "My highness is really joking. I''m just the daughter of a businessman. I''ve been abducted by his Highness for no reason. How can it be poisoned?"


    Zhou Jingyan''s eyes are awe inspiring. He grabs Yunxiao''s hand to his eyes and looks over all the nails of Yunxiao''s ten fingers.


    Yunxiao secretly congratulated herself that the medicine in her nails had been taken by Rong Jin, otherwise this would have been found by Rong Jin. In her mind, she thought of Rong Jin''s silent words, "don''t thank me."


    The original meaning is a little strange in his heart. He already knew that he had been doubted by Zhou Jingyan. It was a disguised reminder to himself, but he was forgotten by himself.


    Zhou Jingyan looked for a long time, but did not find the whereabouts of the powder. "Where did you hide the antidote? Or four girls want me to search myself? "


    Yunxiao''s eyes were sharp, and he cursed Zhou Jingyan secretly. He said in a cold voice, "Your Highness, I think you''d better find a royal doctor to show you your brain."


    Zhou Jingyan looks blue and white. Yunxiao is alluding to his brain disease. Can he not hear it? "Yunxiao, don''t think I dare to kill you!"


    Yunxiao chuckled softly and observed Zhou Jingyan''s face. Seeing that his face was red, his forehead exuded a sneer, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, he reached out and pushed Zhou Jingyan away. "Your Highness, do you think it''s you who killed me or I killed you now?" The medicine she gave Zhou Jingyan was colorless and tasteless, and it would not kill people. It was just that it would make the human body empty. Of course, if she took the medicine with wine, she would be lying in bed for several days.


    Zhou Jingyan''s body was flushed and her skin was very hot, but her body was extremely cold. She wanted to take the quilt and wrap herself up.


    He didn''t expect that the trapped animal could resist. He didn''t check it for a while, but he was trapped.


    He looks fierce, he saw Yunxiao want to go out, immediately draw out the waist software, against Yunxiao''s neck, voice cold, "Yunxiao, since you don''t take out the antidote, you can accompany me here first."


    Yunxiao eyebrows wrinkled, isn''t there a rule in the palace, don''t you bring sharp weapons into the palace? However, Zhou Jingyan is so cunning that he can conceal that other people brought in sharp weapons.


    Yunxiao stood motionless, her eyes slightly coagulated, "Your Highness, do you want to point your sword at me all the time?" She didn''t resist, not because she was afraid of Zhou Jingyan, but because she didn''t want to get hurt and worry her parents.Yunxiao stood still, but with a fierce look in his eyes.


    As long as the stalemate with Zhou Jingyan goes on, he has the hope to go out, because Zhou Jingyan''s physical strength will gradually pull away from his body.


    Zhou Jingyan is naturally aware of the changes in his body. He looks more and more embarrassed. He holds up his soft sword and is about to stab Yunxiao. Even if Yunxiao is injured, he wants to keep her.


    However, as soon as the soft sword left Yunxiao''s neck, Yunxiao hid to one side. At the same time, Yunxiao stretched out his foot and kicked Zhou Jingyan. The foot was merciless and fell on Zhou Jingyan''s leg bend.


    Yunxiao turns and looks at Zhou Jingyan. Because he can''t bear it, he falls back and raises his mouth slightly. He doesn''t expect that if he gives him a little bit of temporary life protection, he can still be useful.


    Yunxiao looks at the room, takes the broom behind the door and knocks down on Zhou Jingyan. His hands are merciless. In addition, Zhou Jingyan is poisoned and is knocked unconscious by Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao lost his broom and went to Zhou Jingyan. He took the token on his body to his palm and raised his mouth slightly. Unexpectedly, this is the unexpected harvest.


    She opened the door and went out. Just after a few steps, Yunxiao''s smile froze on her face. She lowered her eyebrows and closed her eyes, and bowed her hands. "Maid, please send my regards to the county Lord." Want to know Huining County Lord will come over, Yunxiao iron will not come out of the house at this time.


    But now, Yunxiao can''t hide.


    The head of Huining County didn''t see Zhou Jingyan go back in the hall, so she was worried. Although she knew Zhou Jingyan would be OK, she remembered that Zhou Jingyan had a rosy face after she left. Naturally, she knew that she was abnormal.


    Thinking of Zhou Jingyan''s side, the woman who looks like Yunxiao, she sends someone out to inquire. The news is that the four girls of Yun family have disappeared. More and more, the woman beside Zhou Jingyan is Yunxiao.


    All sorts of things, the more Huining County Lord thought more and more that something was going to happen, so he rushed out and inquired about it, and then he found the palace.


    Seeing Yunxiao''s dishevelled clothes coming out of Zhou Jingyan''s room, Huining County Lord''s eyes were wide open and very unhappy. She rushed forward and stretched out her hand, and a cruel slap was about to fall on Yunxiao''s face, "you foxy son! You seduced your highness


    Yunxiao''s eyes awe inspiring, back a retreat, to avoid Huining County Lord''s hand, eyes flashed a touch of cold, "county master''s words funny? I am a fox. What does the county master want to do


    "Catch, of course..." Huining County Lord remembered that this was the Imperial Palace and immediately swallowed the last word "traitor".


    Yunxiao chuckled, and his mouth rose slightly, "the county master is not right. The maidservant is originally the person of the third Royal Highness. Even if something happens with the third highness, the county master is afraid that he can''t control it?" Since Huining County Lord is going to kill the corners of the mouth, she naturally does not mind a good fight back, angry Huining County Lord.


    "You! Yunxiao, you are really a fox! be devoid of any sense of shame! I''m not married yet. I can say such a thing Huining county main eyes to split, dead staring at Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao saw that he was recognized by others and said with a smile, "is Huining mistaken? I have served in front of the three halls for a long time. "


    Huining County Lord heard that for a long time, the whole person was angry again, and she glared at Yunxiao fiercely, with reckless anger in her eyes, "Banxia, arrest her for me!"


    Xiaohui County Master said, "now you want to stop me from doing business with your highness?"


    The head of Huining County felt a sullen breath in his heart, and he wanted to kill Yunxiao. However, Yunxiao was doing errands for Zhou Jingyan, but he intercepted him. Zhou Jingyan had been dissatisfied with himself because the prince had not died. The matter was publicized again. What the consequences were, the head of Huining County could imagine.


    "Yunxiao, you will regret your decision one day!"


    "Regret?" Yunxiao chuckles, she will never regret for today''s things, if he does not resist, can they knead and knead themselves? Yunxiao can''t do it! She chuckled, "county Lord, your highness is cultivating in the house. Do you want to go in and have a look?"


    Huining County Lord''s face rubbed red up, she wanted to go in, but was afraid to see something that could not be seen. She looked embarrassed. She looked up at Yunxiao''s face with a smile. She looked at herself provocatively. Her head was hot and she immediately responded, "what do I dare not go in to see?"


    When she finished, she took a small step and went over. Yunxiao opened the door to Huining County Lord himself. But when she got to the door, Huining county master hesitated a little. She was wondering whether she should go in or not?


    Yunxiao mouth slightly up, "county master is not regret?"


    The head of Huining county was most angry with Yunxiao''s face. When her head was hot, she said, "go in as soon as you go in." she said, fearing that the two maids behind her would see Zhou Jingyan''s body, she said in a cold voice, "you two stay here!"The two servant girls answered and walked in behind Yunxiao. Only when they saw Zhou Jingyan lying on the ground, the head of Huining county was stunned and ran over immediately.


    Only when she lifted her feet, she fainted with a dull hum.


    Yunxiao took the broom in her hand, with a faint smile in her mouth. Since Huining County Lord wanted to marry Zhou Jingyan so much, she helped her.


    Yunxiao came forward and dragged them together, and then took off their clothes. Then he went out of the house and told the two maids outside, "you should guard here. The county Lord and the third highness have something to discuss. You can''t let others break in."


    Banxia and qianxia look at each other. They all know that Huining County loves Zhou Jingyan, and they often discuss things with Zhou Jingyan. Naturally, he nodded.


    Xiaomen smile, this is a gift they like!


    Just when Yunxiao was happy, a magnetic voice came from behind her, "four girls are so happy?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    Yunxiao pingsu is very brave, but she has just calculated Zhou Jingyan and Huining County Lord. As soon as she turns around, she is seen. She is terrified that her plan will be discovered.


    Yunxiao quickly turned and looked back, but there was nothing behind him at this time.


    The moon is just hiding in the clouds. The sky is dark, and the light glass lamp is shining. It is dazzling.


    When the moon is dark and the wind is high, when people are killed and set on fire.


    At this time, Yunxiao only thought of this sentence. He thought that his plan had been seen through, so he wanted to kill people. However, Yunxiao also remembered that Zhou Jingyan had raised a group of dark guards. If the secret guards really found out what they had done, they would not have enough lives to kill them.


    Looking at the empty palace gate, Yunxiao bumped into the courage and whispered, "who is it? Don''t play tricks and come out quickly


    Voice down, in front of the scene did not change a bit, Yunxiao frowned, again yelled, but still did not get a response.


    Yunxiao wrinkled her eyebrows. She looked gloomy and frightened. Unfortunately, no one came, not even a corner of her robe appeared.


    No, there''s hair coming!


    Yunxiao heart a Lin, tightly lifted up, the body stretched, do not dare to move, just feel behind the gloomy, there is a cold breath blowing in his head, this feeling makes Yunxiao''s heart more and more afraid.


    "You''re afraid of ghosts."


    The affirmative tone is not a question, which makes Yunxiao''s brain crash again. Only ghosts are not afraid of ghosts. If the current plot is out of date, I''m afraid Yunxiao will roll her eyes. She tries to keep calm, but her heart is still tightly raised.


    It''s not easy to turn around and turn to a ebony ghost mask. Yunxiao feels a little familiar for a moment, but she still doesn''t remember where she saw the ebony ghost mask.


    If you open your mouth, you will scream. Anyone who sees such a ghost mask at night will feel that he has met a ghost.


    But the voice has not yet been exported, it was a big hand tightly covered the corner of the lip, Yunxiao''s heart tightly twitched for a moment, the fierce struggle for more powerful imprisonment, to the mouth of the voice was swallowed down.


    "Don''t shout!" There is a little chill in the voice of the visitors.


    Yunxiao nodded to herself with an embarrassed look. Staring at the ebony ghost mask, she suddenly remembered that the prince of Xiyue, who had seen him in the hall, was wearing such a ghost mask, and her heart instantly swallowed back into her stomach.


    "Well, as long as it''s not a ghost." Yunxiao comforts herself in her heart.


    "Do you want to see a good play?" The prince of Xiyue stares at Yunxiao''s face, and looks at her pale face. She still has a faint fear in her eyes. Her heart immediately lifts up and feels very funny. The corner of her mouth under the mask rises slightly.


    Yunxiao couldn''t help nodding, but she felt something was wrong. She had never met the prince of Xiyue. How could the prince of Xiyue know himself? It''s extraordinary.


    Yunxiao reached out to cover his mouth''s big hand to Ba, finally just a sigh of relief, immediately asked, "do you know me?"


    West Yue Prince mouth slightly Yang, the face under the mask with a faint smile, "my name is Rong Xun."


    Yunxiao thought about the name and thought about all the names of the past life and this life. Unfortunately, he didn''t think that there was a sign of the same name as the name, "I don''t know you."


    West Yue Prince en a, a pair of Phoenix eyes staring at cloud Xiao''s eyebrows, "so?"


    Yunxiao took a breath, let himself calm, but it is difficult to calm down in the heart, her mouth light, "why do you want to hold me?" Two people who do not know have no interest relationship. Why does the prince of Xiyue hold himself?


    Yunxiao can''t think of it, so she has to attribute this reason to Rong Jin, because Rong Jin and Rong Xun are brothers of their own.


    Perhaps it was with this kind of friendship that Rongxun could recognize himself.


    "You are so happy." Rongxun looked at Yunxiao''s half sound, and finally said this sentence. There was a little more strange in Yunxiao''s ear through the ebony ghost mask.


    Yunxiao looks embarrassed and says that he is too happy. It is better to say that he is not satisfied with himself and takes a deep breath. Yunxiao looks embarrassed. As soon as he is about to make a retort, he is imprisoned by Rongxun. With his feet light, he goes up the tree.


    Yunxiao dare not exclaim, deeply afraid of the attention of the people in the hospital, pale, but the corners of the mouth bite tightly.


    Two people stand in the tree, Yunxiao just breathed a sigh of relief, smelling the man''s unique smell, Yunxiao''s face more a touch of Hao color, "why do you want to help me?"


    "Because of my big brother." From the ebony kneeling mask came the voice with a little impatience.


    Yunxiao heart awe inspiring, because Rong Jin? Why did Qiu Jindu finally come? What happened to the brothers? Yunxiao in the heart for a moment do not think clearly, simply will leave this problem, about this matter has nothing to do with oneself.


    However, Yunxiao suddenly remembered one thing, the second elder brother is about to leave with Rong Jin, the second elder brother''s master son, must also have some relations with himself? If you offend them, is it hard for your second brother?Yunxiao''s brain keeps thinking about all this, but in her heart, because of Rongxun''s words, she is soft. Maybe when Rong Jin returns to Xiyue, she will go to see him off?


    Suddenly, a burst of foot sound came, Yunxiao immediately back to his mind, looking at all around him, look a little embarrassed, more is excited.


    I saw a young man in a pale yellow robe came with a bodyguard, accompanied by Xiao Yuqi.


    They had a lively conversation and a gentle look, and they got along very well.


    A gust of wind blowing, will two people''s gossip also spread over, "you mean that the woman around the three emperor younger brother is the cloud family four girls?"


    "It should be. Before entering the palace today, I specially went to the cloud house to look for sister Yun. However, the servant replied that sister Yun was not in the mansion, even Yunlai restaurant had not seen the four sisters. Before entering the palace, I heard some gossip that sister Yun was missing."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to Xiao Yuqi and Zhou Jingchen''s words, Yunxiao frowned, how can''t think that the two people walk together, the topic is actually around their own.


    Yunxiao also wants to pay attention to listen to others. Who ever thought that Rongxun had broken her face in the past.


    Yunxiao''s face was flushed and she wanted to retort. But before she said anything, she saw that many people came out of the hall in twos and threes, and many more came to their own direction.


    Yunxiao looks surprised, this does not need to find their own way to invite people, those people will come.


    In a twinkling of an eye, she found that Zhou Jingchen and Xiao Yuqi had entered the palace gate.


    Guard at the door of Banxia and qianxia, look at one eye, look anxious, or Shi Shi ran to salute, "I have seen the prince."


    Zhou Jingyan looked at the palace and looked at the two servant girls in front of him. He recognized that they were the people of Huining county master. He frowned and said, "where''s the county master? Why isn''t there a guard and maid of Honor outside the yard? "


    Banxia turned white, and her handkerchief twisted and bravely stepped forward, "report back to your highness. I don''t know where the guards and maids have gone. The county master and the third prince are talking in the room."


    "Speak? Is there anyone else in the room? " Zhou Jingchen looked embarrassed. After finishing this sentence, he saw the more pale faces of the two maids. His eyebrows twisted slightly and went forward.


    Banxia and qianxia see that all the people go to the room, the last trace of blood on the face is gone, and quickly step forward to block the door, "Your Highness, the county Lord and the third highness have something to discuss."


    Zhou Jingchen looks more and more embarrassed. If he just felt that there was nothing wrong with him, he could confirm that there was something wrong with it.


    With a wink at the bodyguard, the guard immediately catches Banxia and qianxia. Without hindrance, Zhou Jingchen pushes open the door and goes in. Xiao Yuqi sees Zhou Jingchen''s figure, the corners of her mouth rise slightly, and there is an imperceptible abnormality in the depth of her eyes, so she raises her feet to follow her.


    Just walked into the palace, across the bead curtain, Xiao Yuqi saw the scene in the room, her eyes opened unconsciously, "ah!" I blurted out with a cry of surprise.


    A bird on the roof was startled. At the same time, many guards moved towards this side.


    Zhou Jingchen looked embarrassed, and called the bodyguard to push Xiao Yuqi out. He took a look at the messy clothes in the room, glanced at the two people''s faces in the room, and then walked out.


    As soon as he walked out of the Palace door, he calmly told the bodyguards, "go and invite the eldest princess." naturally, the eldest princess is the mother of Huining County Lord. If such a thing happens, she must be informed first. Such a thing happened in the Imperial Palace, which has been discredited by the royal family, and can only do something to cover it up.


    Zhou Jingchen looks at Xiao Yuqi with awe inspiring expression. Xiao Yuqi trembles and salutes respectfully. "Don''t worry, your highness. I won''t say anything." Xiao Yuqi sneers in her heart. She is afraid that Zhou Jingchen wants to cover up, but it may not cover up the past.


    Zhou Jingchen did not let go of a breath, then saw a team of royal guards running outside. The commander of the Imperial Army respectfully stepped forward, "see the prince."


    "Get up." Zhou Jingchen looks impatient and closes the Palace door to cover the spring light in a room.


    In addition, Yunxiao, a cold wind blowing, she was wearing very little, but also in the tree, there is nothing that can keep out the wind. Her face is iron blue, and she only feels that her breath is itchy, and she wants to sneeze.


    There are Zhou Jingchen and Xiao Yuqi, as well as a lot of the royal guards. If there is a slightest movement, they will arouse suspicion from those people. They don''t want to hide any more, but their nose is really itchy.


    When Yunxiao wanders around, I don''t know what to do, his nose is held by a pair of big hands, and the magnetic male voice seems to ring through his ears, "bear it!"


    Yunxiao looks embarrassed and itchy, but she is pinched by life. It''s like rolling on an oil pan. It''s not hard. Yunxiao''s eyes are full of tears, but as Rongxun said, she can''t make any movement.


    It''s just how embarrassed she feels about this posture. Yunxiao pushes Rongxun. She prefers to hold it by herself rather than by Rongxun. She is afraid that if she is pinched down again, her nose will be wrung off and she has no interest in watching the opera.The broad Cape falls on the shoulder, Yunxiao only feels soft in the heart, some do not know what to do, but if you push the Cape away, Yunxiao is not willing to, because it is too cold.


    All of a sudden, Yunxiao only felt that there was something strange about her waist. She didn''t want to pay attention to it, but it was getting bigger and bigger. If you don''t deal with it, I''m afraid that she will be disturbed and planted from the tree.


    Little hand groped for a moment in the waist, and finally fumbled out a purse and opened it. Under the light of the glass, Yunxiao saw a snake egg about the size of a pigeon egg lying in the purse. There was a crack on the egg.


    She looked embarrassed and thought she had broken the egg. It was about her own life!


    "It''s hatching."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    "Hatching Hatching... "


    The corners of Yunxiao''s mouth twitched violently for a moment, and her elegant face was ferocious. Her eyes were filled with amazement.


    How does the snake choose to hatch at this time? How can you choose to hatch at this time!


    Yunxiao''s mood from a moment of surprise into anger, and then into anger.


    She didn''t know how much preparation she had made, just waiting for the snake to hatch, but it was not at this time! Where does she get the water? Where to find the medicine?


    "When a small snake hatches, you should soak the body with hot water to keep its body temperature in balance. You must put the herbs on this prescription in the bath soup. Only in this way, the survival rate of the small snake will be greater. At the moment of the baby snake''s birth, it is the most effective to control the toxin in your body."


    For her own small life, Yunxiao has always remembered Rong Jin''s words, but now, on the big tree, there is cold wind all around her, and her body temperature drops linearly. Where can I put any medicine in the bath soup!


    Yunxiao looked at the palace, at this time there are many people in the palace, where does she have the opportunity to run out from the tree?


    She stares at Rongxun fiercely. It''s all him. If he doesn''t stop him from watching the opera, I''m afraid that she''ll all run out of the palace now. As long as she runs out of the palace, she will have the opportunity to jump into the bathtub with the fastest speed and soak in the medicine bath.


    Looking around, Yunxiao finally had to stare at the man with ebony ghost mask, looking embarrassed, "you take me away."


    "Why?" Rongxun still looked at the small eggshell in Yunxiao''s hand. His eyes were deep and could not be recalled for a long time. There was a faint sadness, sadness, chagrin and regret in the amber eyes


    A variety of emotions mixed together, people''s eyes blurred.


    Yunxiao''s heart tightly pulled together, from the pair of Phoenix eyes to take back the line of sight, "the snake is going to hatch, you have to take a medicine bath, because you delayed my time, so you can''t go back to Yunfu, you have to take me back."


    "Ah..." Rong Xun laughed and said, "are you sure you want me to be in charge?"


    Yunxiao just want to nod, suddenly found that this is responsible for how and what he said some different? "You are only responsible for sending me back to the cloud home," she has already prepared all the things to use, so going back to the cloud home is the best choice.


    Rong Xun raised his head, his eyes fell on Yunxiao''s face, and his black eyes under the mask of ebony ghost flickered with light light, "watching the opera."


    Yunxiao wanted to pat the snake egg in his hand on Rongxun''s face. He was just saying that he would send himself back to Yun''s house. He turned around and said, "if you don''t go back, the snake will die!" Her life is going to die with the snake!


    "This little snake was given to you by Rongjin?" Under the mask of ebony ghost, the words are dull and strange.


    "He didn''t give it to me. Where can I get one?" Yunxiao has no interest in playing with snakes. If this snake is not related to his life, Yunxiao will not be willing to put the snake beside him.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die," Rongxun said, and then he turned his eyes from the little snake and stopped looking at the snake and Yunxiao.


    "If you die, you pay me one?" Yunxiao stuffy, look down, will be the princess has arrived at the palace, quickly run to the house, and then from the room will ring a shrill cry.


    Yunxiao listened to the cry, shaking the body, shaking off the goose bumps on the ground, a dry cough, to cover up his embarrassment.


    "There is only one snake egg in the world, and you can''t pay for it if you die," Rong Xun replied casually. The snake egg is not ordinary. He didn''t expect that Rong Jin would give the egg to Yunxiao. He felt a little strange in his heart, but the anomaly disappeared in a moment. "You seem to peel other people''s clothes easily?"


    Only one? So precious? Rong Jin gave it to herself at will? Yunxiao wanted to accuse Rongxun of paying for her snake eggs. Suddenly, she heard this sentence. Yunxiao''s face turned red and her hands shaking. How could she say that the last generation and Zhou Jingyan were husband and wife, and they naturally stripped their clothes, and they didn''t worry about the defense of men and women? And Huining County Lord is a girl, she stripped her clothes did not feel embarrassed.


    At that time, he didn''t think about it at that time. Now, Yunxiao felt embarrassed when Rong Xun pointed out that he didn''t strip you. What''s the relationship with you Today, she met Rong Xun for the first time. They were not familiar at all.


    Rongxun''s deep amber eyes narrowed dangerously. He took something out of his arms and gave it to Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao blinked his eyes, some do not understand why Rongxun gave his book? His hand was faster than his brain''s reaction. After seeing Rongxun, he took the book over and looked at it in his hand. With the light glass light, Yunxiao clearly saw two big "female instructions" on the cover of the book.


    Yunxiao''s face was black, blue and white, white and purple, which was very good-looking. He could not care whether there was anyone below. He directly hit the book on Rongxun''s body and said in a stuffy voice, "give it back to you!" Such a book, she can not be happy to accept, this is to point out that she does not have the virtue of women.


    Rongxun subconsciously noticed Yunxiao''s black face, and the corner of his mouth under the mask of ebony ghost rose slightly, "this is what Rongjin asked me to bring you."Yunxiao''s face is red again, and he would like to have a needle in his hand to suture Rongxun''s mouth.


    At this time, Yunxiao only felt that her hands were empty, and her hands were light. The purse containing snake eggs had already fallen into Rongxun''s hands. Yunxiao reached out to snatch it back, but before she moved, she heard a strange threat behind her, "if you want the snake to live, be honest."


    Yunxiao looked at Rongxun, her slender eyebrows wrinkled, and fell on Rongxun''s face with a thick inquiry, as if wondering if Rongxun could save the snake.


    She thought, now that she couldn''t leave the palace, she couldn''t use Rong Jin''s method to ensure that the snake could live. However, Rongxun and Rongjin were brothers. In addition, Rongxun''s gaze at the snake made Yunxiao feel that Rongxun knew the little snake, but she never said it.


    It has been said that the prince Rongxun did what he said, except that he was cold and had excellent character.


    Since Rong Xun said so, there must be a way to save the snake. In this case, he might as well make a bet.


    Yunxiao saw Rongxun hang the snake in his purse and put it in his arms. His face was slightly red, but he didn''t say anything. He just coughed and turned his attention.


    Many people gathered in the courtyard of the palace. These people looked around curiously and listened to the cry coming from the room. They were very curious to go in and see what happened inside.


    But outside, there were the maids of the eldest princess guarding, and the majestic imperial guards on the side. No one went in first.


    The door was closed, blocking all people''s sight. As soon as the door opened, the servant girl Pinellia looked resentful. She ran out and told the royal guards, "go and check where Siyun, the maid''s personal servant girl, has gone. The prince has orders to bring Siyun here immediately."


    The voice dropped, and the royal forest army quickly ran out.


    Outside the palace, Yunxiao glanced at his feet, and his eyes suddenly stopped. Among those people, a man in a moon white robe was standing tall, his face was like a jade, and he was handsome. The light of the light of the glass lamp reflected on his body, more light and soft.


    Walking slowly is more attractive sight, Yunxiao clearly see Rong Jin''s eyes if there is no look at her and Rong Xun hiding in the big tree, dark eyes across a touch of light.


    But the light flashed away. Yunxiao thought that he was wrong. When he looked at the past, he found that his eyes were still boundless black. Where is the streamer?


    Yunxiao was slightly surprised and frowned. Then he heard a string of salutes. Rong Jin walked into it calmly and looked at everyone curiously, "what''s going on here? Why so many people? Can anyone see the prince of Xiyue? "


    His pretentious words, listen to Yunxiao eyebrows bent, curiously looking at the past, suddenly a tight waist, Yunxiao had to take back his line of sight, squint to the side of the man, "what do you do?"


    "It''s time to leave," Rong Xun snorted coldly, exasperated at Yunxiao''s absentmindedness.


    Cloud Xiao Lengran, "go where?"


    "Are you prepared to stay out when others come to you?" Rong Xun looks at Yunxiao with a smile, and a faint smile is in his eyes.


    Yunxiao face slightly red, "really want to leave," in this big tree blowing cold wind, where there is a close look at the play?


    They soon disappeared in the tree, and after they left, Rong Jin also asked the royal guards to look for the prince of Xiyue.


    The cold wind blowing in the ear, Yunxiao look slightly stiff, only feel the body more cold, wide Cape will cloud Xiao tightly wrapped up, block all the wind cold.


    Yunxiao hides in Rongxun''s arms and looks at the ebony ghost mask on his face. Somehow, he always feels that he is a man with a story.


    Soon, they landed and stopped by the rockery beside the lake. Yunxiao took a look at the lake, with a faint irony in her mouth, just because she found the adultery between Zhou Jingyan and Princess Hua by the lake.


    And this rockery, Yunxiao would like to leave far away.


    When Yunxiao stepped away, a gentle voice sounded in the distance, "prince, the master said you should go."


    Yunxiao side eyes, he can see that the man not far away is wearing a beautiful robe, which is embroidered with elegant patterns, and his hair is pulled up by a jade hairpin. His face is bright and white, and he is cool and handsome with sharp edges and corners. When he raises his hands and throws his feet, he has a romantic charm.


    However, these are not the focus of Yunxiao''s attention.


    Yunxiao stares at the opposite man and frowns tightly together. Is this Jiang Qing? How could he look at himself with a look that did not know him at all?


    Obviously, every time he saw himself, he couldn''t help ridiculing himself.


    Rong Xun saw Yunxiao staring at his guard, the corners of his mouth rose, with a faint irony, "you go down."


    His voice falls, Jiang Qing will leave, Yunxiao eyes tightly wrinkled together, step forward, "wait a minute!"


    The man stopped, surprised to see to Yunxiao, eyes deep with a touch of inquiry."Are you Jiang Qing?" Yunxiao tongue, see the bottom of his eyes impatient, simply do not try, directly say their own problems.


    "Yes," he said, turning away and disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    Yunxiao opened the corner of his mouth. He was too changeable. He was so different from before. He snorted coldly and walked forward. He just looked at a pair of amber eyes. "How many Jiang Qing are you and Rong Jin around?" I haven''t seen Jiang Qing before, and Jiang Qing''s appearance is also a recent event, so it''s the people sent by Rongxun.


    "One," Rongxun said, then turned to the rockery, leaving Yunxiao alone in the wind, "one?" So why is the change so big?


    Before Yunxiao wants to understand, there is a group of Yulin troops standing in front of her and Rongxun


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    Yunxiao follows Rongxun and steps into the main hall. She raises her eyes and sees that her clothes have not been cleaned up yet.


    Side eyes to see the direction of the side of the room, calm eyes with silk exploration.


    Someone tried to stop Rongxun from entering, but he turned his eyes and took his hand.


    I saw a man not far away with a smile, eyes with a clear look.


    Yunxiao''s mouth slightly puffed. Seeing Rongxun standing on his side, he felt confident and hurried forward. "I''d like to see you, your highness. I''ve seen the princess."


    Zhou Jingchen en a, "get up, where have you been this time?"


    Yunxiao a face wandering, bite bite bite lip, a pair of words and stop description.


    Zhou Chongyu, on the other side, said in a loud voice, "Siyun, don''t tell me where you went. You don''t know? Tell me everything you know. "


    However, as soon as his voice dropped, a servant girl pointed to Yunxiao''s nose and said, "the eldest princess is her. She invited the county Lord to come in, and she finally went out of this room."


    Before Yunxiao went to see the servant girl, she heard a burst of footsteps rushing towards her own direction. She looked angry and raised her fingers with bright red Dankou, and wished to tear Yunxiao''s whole person apart.


    However, before she got to Yunxiao''s side, she was pointed by Rongxun, who came over. She looked at her bitterly, and her eyes twinkled with flames that devoured everything.


    Although Rong Xun didn''t speak, he was wearing a mask of ebony ghost. In the dim light, his indifferent breath was more intense. In the room, he could feel a strong sense of killing in an instant.


    All of them did not speak. Yunxiao just spoke lightly and remained unmoved. He ignored the indifference around him directly, with a mockery in his eyes.


    Before Yunxiao could speak, Rongxun sneered coldly, "Princess Chang, although you have been here for a long time, you are not the main one."


    It''s a dark face outside.


    Yunxiao just groped for a while on his own body, and took out the female ring which was put into his arms by Rongxun.


    She flipped two times and respectfully went to the eldest princess. She put the ring in her hands. Her voice was calm and her expression was respectful. "This is the book that your highness just told your servant to go out to look for it. It was intended to give it to the head of Huining county. However, the eldest princess is a relative of the head of Huining county. The eldest princess received the book, and she did not live up to the kindness of the three princes."


    She held the book high. In the dim light, people could see clearly that there were two big "women''s rings" on the cover.


    Naturally, people could see the two characters clearly. Rong Xun''s mouth twitched violently. If he remembered correctly, the book was given to Yunxiao by himself. In a flash of time, he gave it to others. It was a good move to offer a gift to Buddha.


    Fearing that the world would not be in chaos, Zhou Chongyu looked at the head of Huining county and the eldest princess, and said with a light smile, "aunt, since the third Royal Highness has ordered the servant girls to buy them, would you take them?" All the daughters who have not been released from the cabinet can be stripped. The red fruits and men lie together. They really need a Book of women''s precepts to learn the rules.


    Zhou Jingchen took care of the old city. At this time, he could not help but twitch his mouth, picked his eyebrows, and with a smile of forbearance, he coughed, "the younger brother of the five emperors should not talk nonsense." If you accept this book, it''s not in the face of the princess and Huining county master.


    But now Huining County Lord and his highness lie together, and really need this book.


    Zhou Chongyu took out a folding fan from his waist and gently fanned it in front of him. "It''s OK. I''ll have to bother the eldest brother to deal with today''s affairs," he said, and walked to Rong Xun with a happy look. "Your Highness, why don''t we go out and have a cup of tea first?" No matter how, this is all the things in the imperial palace of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. The prince of Xiyue can''t be laughed at.


    Rong Xun took a cold look at Yun Xiao. His amber eyes implied a touch of uneasiness. However, he soon set his heart at ease and strode outside. He sat down at the tea table. However, it was absolutely impossible to let him go out, which also showed that he could give in.


    However, before Rongxun left, he untied the acupoints on the princess.


    As soon as the eldest princess was free, she looked at Yunxiao with embarrassment. She was the daughter of the late emperor, and she sacrificed her happiness for the royal family. Because of her contribution, she was very important in the royal family, and no one dared to ridicule her.


    But I didn''t want to, she was ridiculed by a servant girl today. Her face was blue and white, and she was embarrassed. She grabbed the book and smashed it down on Yunxiao''s forehead, "bastard!"


    She has been planning to marry her daughter, who can get the most benefits, but now it is good. She has not yet planned, the daughter and the third prince lie together, the heart is suffocating, at this time the start is merciless!


    Yunxiao''s mouth was slightly raised, and she didn''t feel angry. She just knelt down respectfully, just to avoid the book that was going to hit her head. Her face was full of fear, and the corners of her mouth trembled fiercely. "Please forgive me, princess. This book is really the book that the three princes asked the maid to look for. When I first came to the palace, I couldn''t find where to buy it. I didn''t want to meet the prince of West Vietnam on the way I have a women''s ring in my hand. "She didn''t say after that, but people already know that the book that the eldest princess dropped was the prince''s royal highness of Xiyue.


    The eldest princess did not think that it would be the present explanation. She gave a sharp puff from the corner of her mouth and trembled with anger. She even wanted to take out the maid who did not speak clearly and cut it off.


    The books bought by servant girls can be thrown away at will, even the things of the Eastern Jin Dynasty can be thrown away at will. However, the things of the West Yue are still those of the prince of the West Yue, and things can be big or small.


    Zhou Chongyu had just taken a sip of tea and was choked in his mouth. He almost vomited. He felt like he couldn''t vomit. His face rose with an abnormal flush. At last, he had to take a breath and swallow the tea. He coughed twice. Then he felt that his chest was breathing smoothly.


    He looked up in surprise and looked at the other side. His face was still, and there was no change in his face. He could not help raising a trace of admiration. He coughed softly, "is that girl''s ring really yours?"


    "I saw that servant girl was in a hurry, so I sold it to her, but it wasn''t sold dead. I''ll give it back to me in three days," said Rong Xun, holding the tea cup and the lid, teasing the tea leaves twice. He was not embarrassed at all.


    Zhou Chongyu''s face changed slightly. Looking into the room through the bead curtain, he saw that all the people in the room were listening to the news.


    He coughed, "why does the prince of Xiyue carry a Book of women''s precepts with him?"


    Rong Xun''s shining eyes are dim and dim


    This time, Zhou Chongyu would like to plead, then suffocated in his own mouth.


    And here, after listening to the words over there, the eldest princess looked more and more embarrassed. She held out a finger to Yunxiao, and her body trembled slightly, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Zhou Jingchen looked at Yunxiao, with a smile in her eyes and a slight hook in her mouth. She went forward and picked up the girl ring and looked at it. Her eyebrows were tightly locked together. "Aunt, the book is broken."


    As soon as the long princess''s legs softened, she would fall to the ground, but she was helped by a servant girl. No one expected that the eldest princess of a country would be so angry by a servant girl.


    Yunxiao naturally also heard the voice outside, with a faint smile in her eyes. She bent down and made a big gift. In fact, it was to cover up the convulsive face of her smile. "Long princess, spare your life. The book is broken. The maid will never dare to compensate the West Yue Prince for the bad book." She did not dare to take the bad book to compensate, must be the eldest princess to compensate.


    The eldest princess looked embarrassed, but Zhou Jingchen still took the book and went to the princess. "Aunt, since you are the painstaking efforts of the three emperor''s younger brother, you should first accept it for the Huining County Lord, and then return it to the prince of Xiyue." this return, of course, is to return a new one to the prince of Xiyue.


    A book, she can afford, but this face, she can not afford to lose!


    The eldest princess took over the ring and threw it in front of Yunxiao. She yelled, "since this book is due to you, it''s up to you to pay for it!"


    This reason is so powerful! Yunxiao sternly showed a trace of sneer, which is the royal family''s bad nature. She shivered and said, "long princess, spare my life. This book belongs to the prince of Xiyue, and I can''t afford to pay for it."


    "That''s your business. Since you can borrow it, you can pay for it," the eldest princess would like to tear Yunxiao apart. How can Guan Yunxiao compensate others'' books.


    She said, do not give Yunxiao a chance to speak, face iron blue, sternly scolded the servant girl around, "what are you doing, do not call the county Lord quickly!"


    The two servant girls respectfully walked forward, squatted beside the head of Huining county and called several times. However, the head of Huining County didn''t mean to wake up. Finally, under the instruction of the eldest princess, she took a cup of tea and poured it on the head of Huining County, and then poured a cup of water to Zhou Jingyan.


    They wake up in a daze and see so many people around them. They frown slightly. Obviously, they still don''t understand the situation at this time.


    Huining county master rubbed his eyes, saw the long Princess gas iron green face, eyes dew doubt, "Niang, what''s the matter with you?" It''s no small thing to make her mother so grand.


    She was about to get up, but before she got up, her robe fell off. A cold wind came, and the head of Huining County looked like an eggplant hit by frost. She couldn''t believe it and looked at everything in front of her. How could such a thing happen?


    The corner of her mouth violently twitched for a moment, and then she cried out.


    The eldest princess hated iron but not steel, "you are the county Lord, your status is noble, you are not qualified to cry!"


    The head of Huining county only felt his breath held in his heart. When he looked up and saw the embarrassed face of Princess Chang, he knew that things were not good. When he looked out of his eyes, he saw that Zhou Jingyan was the same as himself. He was only wearing a robe.


    Huining County Lord''s cheek burned red, followed by a burst of relaxation. Fortunately, the person with her is Zhou Jingyan, and there is a glimmer of expectation in her heart. This time, my mother should not be able to stop herself from marrying Zhou Jingyan, right?


    The rest of his eyes looked at other people. He saw that there were many people in the room. The corners of his mouth were slightly stiff. The golden beans fell down and wrapped his outer robe tightly around his body. I don''t know how many people have seen his body? This time, she must dig out the eyes of those who look at her body!Yunxiao looked at everything in front of her in her heart with a sneer in her heart. She immediately stood up and did not forget to pick up the female ring on the ground. With a smile in her mouth, she looked at Zhou Jingyan with a faint sneer in her eyes. "County Lord, this is the woman''s precept that your servant asked for under the orders of the three Royal Highnesses."


    Huining county master looked down and saw two big female rings written on the cover at this time. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and his long eyelashes trembled. The golden beans were hanging on the Yanjie, which blinked gently. She was charming and pitiful. She looked at Zhou Jingyan with a look of shyness and resentment, which made me feel pity.


    Zhou Jingyan''s hand is slightly stiff when he rubs his eyebrows. His bloodthirsty eyes look at Yunxiao not far from him, with a sneer at his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    Yunxiao sees Zhou Jingyan''s eyes looking at himself, her eyes twinkle with killing intention, but she doesn''t feel afraid at all. Instead, she has a faint coldness and firmness in her heart.


    Now, she is on the head with Zhou Jingyan, and there is no room for maneuver, unless Zhou Jingyan himself is willing to move that idea again!


    Yunxiao knelt down in front of Zhou Jingyan''s eyes and took out his token. He said respectfully, "Your Highness, this is what you want your servant to take out of the palace with the token. But before you get out of the palace, you meet the prince of Xiyue and bump into the prince of Xiyue. You don''t want to bump out the female ring in the prince''s arms."


    Her eyes twinkled and her mouth slightly raised, apparently not seeing Zhou Jingyan''s anger in her eyes.


    Zhou Jingyan put his eyes on Yunxiao''s palm. As expected, what he saw were the token and the woman''s ring book. This token is not a common token, but a token that can command all the forces in his name. This token has been hanging on his body all the time. Unexpectedly, it fell into Yunxiao''s palm today.


    "Now that your mission is complete, this token..."


    Before she finished her words, Yunxiao whispered, "thank you, your highness. You said that as long as you can get the women''s precept book to the head of Huining County in the palace, the token will be given to the maid. I don''t know whether the words said by the third highness are still counted?"


    Even if it is not counting, Yunxiao will think of a way to let him count, but she is determined to get this token!


    As long as you get this token, you can really hurt Zhou Jingyan.


    Others don''t know what the token is for, but as the owner of the token, Zhou Jingyan doesn''t know what the token really does. After listening to Yunxiao, the light at the bottom of Zhou Jingyan''s eyes rises again, and the intense killing intention slowly gathers in his eyes.


    Zhou Jingyan''s expression is indifferent, the corners of his mouth evoke a faint smile, his mouth slightly raised, gnashing his teeth and saying, "count naturally." in full view of the public, in the hall, he has already claimed that he brought Yunxiao into the palace. Naturally, he will take her into the Palace only after trusting Yunxiao. But now, if he does not believe in Yunxiao, it is his own face Face, but also let his face.


    Even if the token is given to Yunxiao first, he immediately grabs Yunxiao and takes it back.


    Yunxiao immediately said respectfully, "maid, thank you for the reward of your highness." since you want to catch yourself, you have to pay a price, and Yunxiao is very satisfied with the price you have collected.


    She saluted, then stood up, waiting for one side, staring at his shoes, mouth raised a faint irony.


    Compared with Yunxiao''s calmness at this time, all the people in the room show their fierce light.


    Zhou Jingyan stood up, put on his clothes, looked at Yunxiao with a smile, tied the belt of his robe, and saluted the eldest princess respectfully, "I''ve met my aunt."


    The eldest princess was livid. She was even more dissatisfied with Zhou Jingyan. Her daughter lost her innocence around him. As a result, Zhou Jingyan was able to keep calm. This is an intolerable thing for every mother.


    With a fierce look on her face, she did not ask Zhou Jingyan to get up. She just snorted, "Huining, what do you think happened here? If you say it, your mother will decide for you! " Her daughter can''t just be bullied.


    Although the head of Huining county has to marry Zhou Jingyan now, the eldest princess also has to show her attitude. No matter whether Zhou Jingyan wants to take the throne or not, she wants to earn her daughter a place as a imperial concubine.


    Huining county master grew up with the eldest princess since he was a child. Naturally, he knew what the princess wanted to express. He covered the flash of surprise in her eyes and said, "my daughter doesn''t know. She just entered this room. She just felt a pain in her shoulder and fainted." Although she saw Zhou Jingyan lying on the ground, she must clear herself of the responsibility at this time, or she must make people think that she is intentional.


    No innocent woman would have been looked down upon. Huining County Lord doesn''t want to be looked down upon by others. She is to be a noble third prince''s concubine and a future queen!


    Huining County between the main eye angle to see to be Yunxiao into the arms of the female ring, think of Yunxiao, she still have what do not understand? All this is Yunxiao''s design.


    Zhou jingyanji wrinkled his eyes invisibly, and his eyes fell on Yunxiao who was standing on the other side. He was able to confirm that it was Yunxiao''s hands and feet.


    What makes Zhou Jingyan unclear is why Yunxiao did it? What''s good for her? He has already said with Yunxiao that he will go to the cloud family to propose marriage. Since it is a marriage promotion, it is natural to marry Zheng Fei.


    But now, this woman pushes the seat of the third prince Zheng Fei to others? Is this self loathing?


    The more Zhou Jingyan wants to go down, the more angry he looks. But now, he still has to bear it.


    Looking at Xiang Yunxiao, he saw that Yunxiao was smiling at himself in a corner that nobody saw. Zhou Jingyan''s heart was full of anger.


    After hearing the words of Huining county master, the eldest princess looked embarrassed. With a fierce face, she looked at Zhou Jingyan, "Your Highness, how do you say it?"Zhou Jingyan''s eyes were closed. He was always deep in the city, and his gentle face made it hard for people to see what he was thinking.


    Huining County Lord once told himself that she had the ability to foresee the future. He was the future emperor of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, while the Huining County Lord was the future queen. He had always been skeptical, because he never thought of marrying the Huining county master. Huining county master was of noble status, but it was not helpful to him.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Jingyan looked embarrassed, "reply to my aunt, I don''t know what happened. Please give me some time."


    The eldest princess is finally satisfied with Zhou Jingyan''s words. She looks at Xiang Yunxiao again. If her eyes can kill people, she will die countless times.


    She looked at Yunxiao, but she said to Zhou Jingyan, "OK, I''ll give you time." she said with a sharp look, "four clouds, what''s going on here?"


    Yunxiao bowed her hands and saluted, respectfully saying, "the third Royal Highness is drunk and blushes. She instructs the maidservant to help him to come back to have a rest. After helping him to the palace, she wants to go to the imperial dining room to prepare a bowl of wake-up wine soup. Just after going out, she met the head of Huining county and invited the master of Huining county to enter the house. The third Royal Highness tested the maid and asked her to buy a copy After that, the maid returned the token. I don''t know what happened


    Even if it is her fault, the more difficult it is for her to be a witness.


    After hearing this, the eldest princess looked even more embarrassed. All the three said they didn''t know. It was really difficult to investigate the case. She wanted to kill Yunxiao. But there was a prince of West Vietnam who looked at Zhou Jingyan aggressively. She looked at Zhou Jingyan with a sharp look. "Jingyan, you were brought up by your aunt. Your character and aunt know that you will never let your aunt down What do you think should be done about today


    There was a dead silence in the room, the eldest princess said, just wanted an explanation.


    As time went by, no one spoke much. The room was as quiet as death. However, the outside of the room was not as quiet as that in this room. The eldest princess listened to the noise and footsteps coming from outside, and her face changed slightly.


    He looked at Zhou Jingyan angrily. However, Zhou Jingyan suddenly raised his head and said firmly, "Auntie, I didn''t do anything to my cousin." Both of them were clean and clean, and anyone with a clear eye could see that nothing had happened to them. Even so, the head of Huining county was ruined because of Zhou Jingyan. If you want to marry someone else, you can''t.


    If you want to be discovered by the royal family, you are afraid that you will not be shameless.


    After hearing this, the eldest princess looked very ugly, because she realized that Zhou Jingyan did not want to be responsible for Huining!


    Huining county master bit a silver tooth and looked embarrassed. She looked at Zhou Jingyan in disbelief. She didn''t expect that Zhou Jingyan would refuse herself, which made her feel even more embarrassed.


    The body was slightly shaken by the gas, his eyes rolled and he fainted. Fortunately, I was caught by two servant girls, otherwise I would fall to the ground.


    The long princess''s face was more embarrassed, and immediately murmured, "what are you doing? Do you want to help the county master up and go in and change clothes? "


    Banxia and qianxia had no time to complain, so they immediately went into the house. If the county Lord of Huining was angered again, how could they have their lives?


    Huining County Lord was helped down to change clothes, the maid next to the princess picked up Huining County Lord''s clothes and immediately followed the past.


    Zhou Jingchen also felt that this matter is really more and more difficult to do, dry cough, "aunt, there are so many people waiting outside, it''s better to let the younger brother of the three emperors also change their clothes before coming out. It''s not suitable to show off." The last six words were spoken in a small voice, tight enough for the princess and him to hear.


    How could Princess Chang not know that this matter could not be known by the public, otherwise how could Huining County Lord still have a foothold in the capital city?


    But now she seems to say nothing is wrong, listening to the outside sound more and more chaotic, had to nod.


    Zhou Jingyan gave Zhou Jingchen a grateful smile, and then looked at Yunxiao, and said with a smile, "four clouds, come and serve me to change clothes."


    Yunxiao didn''t expect Zhou Jingyan to be so thick skinned. He took advantage of this opportunity to put on his clothes and let himself serve him.


    Staring at Zhou Jingyan''s figure, Yunxiao knew that there would be no good things later. "Yes, your highness," picked up his clothes and immediately chased after him.


    Just as she just raised her step, the eldest princess said angrily, "who dares to spread out today''s affairs? I will make her live worse than death."


    As soon as her voice dropped, she heard a magnetic voice nearby saying, "is it over?"


    The faces of the people in the room were embarrassed. Among them, the face of the eldest princess was the most embarrassing. He slapped the face of the eldest princess severely, and the eldest princess had to bear with it.


    Zhou Chongyu also did not know whether he was going to continue drinking the tea cup. His face became more and more rigid. "Prince, do you want me to accompany you to see the scenery in the palace?" He also wanted to see the bustle, but he also knew that it could not be seen by others.Rongxun, the prince of Xiyue, looked the same, raised his mouth slightly, took a faint arc, and said with a smile, "I think it''s good here. It''s more lively."


    Yunxiao listened to the voices of people outside. She had a faint smile in her eyes, and her mouth rose slightly. After bypassing a small screen, she forgot to put her feet back for a moment, and then she bumped into Zhou Jingyan''s back.


    Yunxiao looks white, and before Yunxiao hides, he realizes that a pair of big hands have pinched his neck.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    Yunxiao coughed and felt that the strength of her neck was getting stronger and stronger. It was like not choking herself to death. However, Yunxiao only knew that Zhou Jingyan did not dare to strangle her in such an occasion, so she was not afraid at all.


    Zhou Jingyan stares at the smiling face. His eyes fall on him in an instant. The smile in the corner of his mouth coagulates. He doesn''t want to see this face. He threatens in a low voice, "Yunxiao, you are intentional, right?"


    Of all the people, only Yunxiao''s suspicion is the biggest. However, to Zhou Jingyan''s surprise, this woman can get rid of herself in the palace.


    Yunxiao''s heart secretly disdains, when, Zhou Jingyan is so keen on pinching her neck, even if she is a little suspicious, but now Yunxiao firmly looks at the man opposite him, the corners of his mouth pick up a little smile, the corners of his mouth slightly up, whispered, "Your Highness, do you want us to know that you want to kill people here £¿¡±


    There''s only a screen between here and Princess Chang and others. As long as you do something, people outside will know.


    "Do you think I dare not?" Today, Yunxiao gave himself such a problem. Even if he killed her, he would not feel sorry. But now Zhou Jingyan is not willing to do so. Compared with killing Yunxiao, he is more interested in letting Yunxiao crawl under his feet to beg for mercy. He thinks that the scene must be very funny.


    Yunxiao''s mouth slightly Yang, not afraid of Zhou Jingyan, the corner of the mouth smile is extremely ironic, chuckling softly, "no, I believe that the third highness dares to strangle me, but the third Royal Highness is not willing to do so."


    "Is it?" As he spoke, he slowly tightened his big hand. He didn''t expect that Yunxiao could feel his mind and feel angry. For a moment, Zhou Jingyan really wanted to strangle Yunxiao. He looked at Yunxiao''s white cheek, which was as charming as sunset glow, and the smile of his mouth became more and more rampant. "It''s too late for you to beg for mercy."


    He didn''t like the scene of putting himself in front of others and letting others kill him.


    The corner of Yunxiao''s mouth rose slightly, and with a faint smile in his mouth, he said softly, "Your Highness, why should I beg for mercy? That''s what you sent to your door, all right? "


    She didn''t force Zhou Jingyan to kidnap herself. Since she wanted to kidnap herself, she must have collected interest well.


    "You Zhou Jingyan tightens his hands. Seeing that Yunxiao''s face is blue and blue, but he doesn''t beg for mercy. I don''t know why, Zhou Jingyan''s heart rises a trace of pity.


    This kind of mood seldom appears in him, shaking his head, shaking his own heart''s amazement to shake out of his mind, the corner of his mouth more than a faint strange.


    The corner of Yunxiao''s mouth rose slightly and said softly, "Your Highness, don''t you want me to die? Can your highness bear to see the head of Huining County feel sad? "


    Zhou Jingyan only responded to this sentence in her mind.


    Just as he was about to speak, Zhou Jingyan suddenly heard a voice coming from outside, "Your Highness, it''s almost time now. I don''t know if I can borrow someone after Zishi."


    Yunxiao heard Rongxun''s words, the corners of his mouth with a trace of light Yili, the corners of his mouth slightly up, whispered, "Your Highness, the safety of the maids before Zishi, I will trouble you."


    The words were respectful but ironic.


    "Is this what you expected?" Zhou Jingyan''s face is iron green, and his body radiates a lingering coolness. Remembering that Yunxiao has calculated, he is waiting for himself to take the bait and leave him. His face is even more embarrassed.


    Yunxiao just chuckled and raised his voice and said, "Your Highness, can you dress now?"


    Zhou Jingyan would like to throw Yunxiao out, but he put up with this breath and said angrily, "of course."


    He said, will cloud Xiao''s body mercilessly to the ground a push, the corner of the mouth with a trace of fierce.


    Yunxiao is sitting on the ground, the coolness of the silk invades into the skin, let her slightly return to consciousness.


    Yunxiao gets up from the ground and stands on one side. Since Zhou Jingyan wants to push herself, she understands that she doesn''t want to serve her own.


    Thinking of this, Yunxiao is in a good mood.


    Looking at the anger on Zhou Jingyan''s face, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and his face opened for his consideration. "Your Highness, you might as well marry the head of Huining county to be the imperial concubine?"


    In this way, Zhou Jingyan will no longer pay attention to herself. She despises the position of the third prince Zhengfei.


    Her mouth slightly raised, continued to persuade, "in fact, I think it''s very good to marry the head of Huining county. At least the eldest princess will be on your side. The emperor has already felt guilty about the princess. So your highness will have a strong family in law."


    The eldest princess is now the emperor''s legitimate sister. She was sacrificed in her early years, so that the emperor always felt sorry for her.


    Therefore, the emperor has been compensating the eldest princess.


    Yunxiao has always been very curious about why Zhou Jingyan has been targeting the cloud family.In addition to business, the cloud family had nothing but business. Zhou Jingyan had no reason to abandon the head of Huining county.


    Yunxiao in the heart of doubt more and more, but no one can give Yunxiao to remove doubts.


    Her eyes flash slightly, is it something Zhou Jingyan has been thinking about?


    Yunxiao takes a breath, and finally decides to go back and ask his father. Is there any secret in the cloud family that can''t be told, but is it known by Zhou Jingyan?


    Zhou Jingyan saw Yunxiao''s blurred eyes looking at himself. Obviously, he didn''t put himself in his eyes, which made Zhou Jingyan look more embarrassed. He coughed softly, "let''s go out."


    Yunxiao see Zhou Jingyan has gone out, immediately stood up and followed the past, but look a little embarrassed.


    After they went out, they found that the head of Huining county had changed his clothes and was awake. At this time, he was lying on the body of the eldest princess, crying like death and death.


    Yunxiao is very conscious of being a servant girl. She follows Zhou Jingyan honestly. Without saying a word, she waits for Zishi to pass by, and she can leave Zhou Jingyan''s side with dignity.


    When Yunxiao''s eyes see Rongxun sitting outside, he looks embarrassed again. How can he let the snake hatch?


    How to save yourself if you don''t hatch? What''s more, the present situation is that the snake doesn''t know whether it can hatch or not. Once the snake dies, its own life will not survive.


    Yunxiao is very angry about this. Unexpectedly, his life is placed on the snake all the time, which makes people feel more ironic than in the previous life.


    She lowered her eyebrows and narrowed her eyes and looked at the ground. She could also feel that the head of Huining County looked at her eyes with a strong sense of killing. She seemed to feel sorry for her if she didn''t kill herself.


    Xiao Hui can''t see his own home.


    It''s just because the head of Huining county looks at his own eyes, which is too frightening.


    The eldest princess directly ignored the appearance of the head of Huining county and looked at Zhou Jingyan in a cold voice, "Jingyan, what are you thinking about now?"


    Zhou Jingyan lowered his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes. His pure hand said, "if I go back to my aunt, I have just thought and thought about it. I feel that I can''t aggrieve my cousin."


    He said this sentence, Yunxiao can clearly feel Huining County Lord''s face with a faint smile, the princess''s face also softened some, only a moment later, these smiles were born rigid in the corner of the mouth.


    Just because, Zhou Jingyan said respectfully, "so I think I can give my cousin the position of side concubine."


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone in the room looked at Zhou Jingyan in surprise. They didn''t believe that he could say such a thing even though he was gentle and elegant.


    Huining County Lord''s identity but is second grade, and has its own fiefdom, also get the emperor''s favor, the identity and princess have no much difference.


    But Zhou Jingyan said that, even if Huining County Lord is a concubine room. Side imperial concubine listen is good, also concubine.


    The head of Huining county held the hand of the tea cup, and the tea cup broke with a sound of "pa". The broken porcelain pieces were in the palm of his hand, bringing a burst of flesh and blood. On the elegant small face of Huining county master, tears fluttered down, "Niang..."


    This cry softened many people''s tears. The princess looked very embarrassed. But now, she is not qualified to say anything else.


    At this time, a eunuch''s singing and drinking suddenly sounded outside the door, "the emperor has arrived! Lady Hua Fei arrives


    This sound awakened all the people, and their eyes were full of confusion and fear. What could have been solved in private, because the arrival of the emperor and the imperial concubine must have been more and more split.


    Yunxiao hate to cover their eyes, do not want to see this silent scene.


    Even so, Yunxiao still looks at the door. Hua Fei is Zhou Jingyan''s person. This time, she must continue to help Zhou Jingyan.


    Originally, Zhou Jingyan would give Huining county the seat of the main side of the imperial concubine, it is certainly not easy to agree, but with the Hua Fei, I''m afraid the scene will be completely reversed.


    Yunxiao mouth slightly twitch, just for a moment, she will all the line of sight revenue fundus.


    At this time, the emperor of Jin in bright yellow robes and the imperial concubine of China, who were all dressed in bright yellow robes, entered the palace. The sound of "long live for three times" sounded in the room, which made Yunxiao''s heart sink a little. However, she could only kneel down to salute at this time.


    The corner of Yunxiao''s mouth gently lifted up, and other people saluted together, "maid to the emperor''s greetings, to the Empress Dowager''s greetings."


    The emperor of Jin entered the hall in a bright yellow robe. The golden dragon was embroidered on the robe with golden silk thread, especially the longan. It seemed that the dragon eye was alive, which made people dare not look at him.


    He took a look at all the people in the room. He raised his mouth and threatened him. Finally, he fell on Rong Xun.


    After Princess Hua came in, she also looked at the people in the room.


    However, to Yunxiao''s surprise, Rong Jin, who was wearing a moon white robe, was still following them.Eyes narrowed up, why does Rong Jin appear here? Yunxiao slightly surprised, but dare not ask what.


    Just because she felt that Princess Hua''s eyes fell on her body. Her eyes seemed harmless, but in fact, her eyes were like a knife with ice, which fell on her body one by one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    "Get up," the emperor of Jin said, and the hall was filled with a strange atmosphere.


    The people in the hall stood up respectfully, and the emperor of Jin went to the other side, gently raised his mouth and said, "how can the prince of Xiyue be here? The eldest prince has been looking for you for a long time


    Rong Xun looked up at Rong Jin, who was not far behind the Jin emperor. His eyes did not change. "Where is the bustle, it''s natural to come."


    The implication is that only here is the most lively. Even the main hall of the banquet in front of us is not as lively as this palace.


    The emperor of Jin had already received the reply from the palace people. However, it was not clear what happened here. Seeing all the people watching, "what happened here? Why are so many people watching? "


    The emperor''s voice fell, but no one responded.


    There was a sense of embarrassment in the palace.


    The eldest princess forbeared and forbeared, and the more embarrassed she looked, she snorted coldly, "to report to the emperor, it is the matter that the third highness talks about getting married to Huining." Since there was no one to talk to, she had to take the lead.


    He didn''t believe the emperor''s words. Zhou Jingyan only gave Huining a seat as a side imperial concubine.


    "Oh? Will your highness marry the county Lord? How can no one go to the front hall to say hello to such a big thing? " Princess Hua squinted at the princess and looked at Zhou Jingyan. Seeing that he could not see her shaking her head, she immediately understood Zhou Jingyan''s meaning. She said with a smile, "it''s just that you haven''t heard from your highness about such a happy thing?"


    The long Princess glared at Princess Hua angrily, "the empress should still be in charge of the palace?"


    Even if the queen is not there and the emperor hasn''t spoken, the imperial concubine will make a fuss over the guests and dominate the country. It''s really disappointing.


    Princess Hua looked embarrassed and snorted coldly. She stood beside the emperor and looked at the emperor with a smile. Her eyes were dark and dim with a trace of grievance.


    The emperor of Jin frowned, implying heartache, "well, Changping, this matter should be discussed with us. Now what is the result of your discussion? " Changping is the title of Princess Changping, which aims to ensure the stability of the country and the prosperity of Changping.


    When the eldest princess saw the smile that Princess Hua couldn''t hide, she felt a little angry in her eyes.


    All of them are concubine Hua, who is a fox who chews her tongue in front of the emperor of Jin. One day, she is going to kill Princess Hua and let out her hatred.


    The eldest princess took a look at Zhou Jingyan. Now that there are so many people in the palace, she can''t tell what happened in the palace. Otherwise, Huining''s reputation will be really lost.


    With a cold hum, he turned his head and sat on the chair. The table top banged with his hands.


    People were surprised to see, but Princess Chang''s face is not very good-looking, and the princess is rarely angry. This time, people are in danger. Even if they have doubts in their hearts, they don''t dare to speak out. They just lower their heads and wish there was a hole in the ground for them to drill.


    The eldest princess is angry with the emperor. She may be involved in these innocent people.


    The king of Jin was publicly denied face by the eldest princess. He knew that the matter was serious. He waved those people back, and then let his father-in-law open the gate of the palace.


    But looking at the white and black figures in the palace, the king of Jin looked a little ugly, "let prince, big prince, would you please move to the side hall and have a rest? I will make amends when I have dealt with the matter here. "


    Rong Xun frowned, but finally agreed, but before leaving, he did not forget to say, "I hope that at midnight tonight, I can take away the maid I like from here."


    As for who he is, people here must know, because Rong Xun and Zhou Jingyan have to cross each other at the banquet.


    Rong Jin bowed his hand to the emperor of Jin, and then left. However, after the two men left, the emperor of Jin looked between Rongxun and Rongjin for a long time, frowned, and finally said nothing, but in his heart he connected these things.


    The room was silent, and the eldest princess suddenly raised her head with a fierce look.


    Yunxiao originally thought that the long princess would harshly denounce the unfairness of these days. However, the long Princess wiped her tears with a veil.


    He wiped his tears and said, "brother, since I was born, I know that as a Royal Princess, I have no right to choose my husband. My father asked me to marry into the Marquis''s house. I married, but in the end? The Marquis house is gone, and there are only orphans and widowed mothers left. I know that my existence has brought shame to the royal family. If the royal family does not want to accept our mother and son and directly abolish my princess, I do not want the title of this princess. This title has made me lose my family. Now, I can''t even protect my daughter. What should I do with this title? "


    Her this cry, let everyone a little surprised, even Yunxiao have some slight consternation.


    Today is different from the past. If the former Emperor was alive, he would certainly make the decision for Princess Changping. But now, the emperor has no more regrets about his sister.


    The most ruthless emperor''s home, in the final analysis, guilt things are just heartache. As time goes by, there will be fewer and fewer.


    Therefore, the eldest princess is familiar with this point, and therefore, the eldest princess does not cry, but cries about her grievances.The eldest princess had known her brother and sister of the king of Jin for so many years. She knew that she would cry and make her brother and sister centrifugal and upset the emperor.


    See here, Yunxiao has some admiration for the princess.


    However, the face of Huang Xiao Yun is more and more embarrassing.


    Princess Hua''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly and looked at Yunxiao with embarrassment. "Princess Changping, it seems that the emperor has not been negative to you. Isn''t it a shame for your majesty to cry like this? If you have something, you may as well sit down and have a good talk. You are your Majesty''s first sister. Can your majesty not make decisions for you? "


    The eldest princess looked embarrassed and was disturbed by the imperial concubine. She secretly squinted at the emperor of Jin and was embarrassed to see the emperor.


    She suddenly dropped her teacup, picked up a piece of broken porcelain and put it against her neck. She looked at the emperor of Jin with tears on her face and said, "is it up to you? Jingyan has destroyed Huining''s innocence. How can I say that I am also the aunt of the third Royal Highness, but the third Royal Highness said that Huining was only given a seat as a side concubine. Even though Huining and I are of low status and inferior to the prince, we also know the propriety, righteousness and shame. The third Royal Highness is the father and son of the Royal brother. Who else can I ask for? I can''t even protect my daughter. What do I want to do with the title of the princess? Is it plain


    Huining county master is also crying tired. Seeing the eldest princess, he stumbles over and kneels down in front of the eldest princess. "Mother, don''t do this. It''s the daughter who is wrong. It''s the daughter who is not good that makes people lose their reputation. The daughter would rather live a lifetime of green lanterns and ancient Buddha, and ask her mother to put down her sharp weapon and ask her mother..."


    The long princess, with a bitter smile on her face, stepped back and looked at Huining County Lord with a reluctant look on her face. "It''s all the mother''s bad. She can''t protect you..."


    The emperor of Jin frowned into a "Chuan" character, not angry from the prestige, the palace cold wind.


    The emperor of Jin obviously didn''t expect so many things to happen in such a short time. He first took a look at Zhou Jingyan, who had been kneeling still, and frowned tightly again


    although the emperor of Jin was angry with the cry of the eldest princess, his brain was still in his head.


    Princess Changping has made great contributions to the royal family. No matter what, she can''t let Princess Changping die in the palace, otherwise many ministers will be cold.


    What''s more, in those days, Princess Changping''s sacrifice was really for her own sake. When I think about it, she looks better. "Changping, please calm down. Since I''m here today, I''ll give you an explanation. First put down the sharp weapon in your hand, and look like a princess!"


    The princess laughed bitterly, but the porcelain pieces in her hand did not let go at all, instead, she pressed down.


    White neck between the moment more than a touch of red blood, and porcelain white skin set off, is eye red.


    Yunxiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, but she didn''t expect that the princess would break the defeat back, which is surprising.


    However, Yunxiao didn''t forget that there was a princess who was looking at her like this. She was here. Who lost and who won was unknown!


    As expected, the emperor of Jin narrowed his eyes and said in a loud voice, "Changping, don''t move, don''t move. Anything is easy to discuss. I will promise you whatever you say."


    However, the eldest princess did not believe this sentence. She sneered and snorted, "you''d better ask your royal highness what to do first."


    She said this way, her hands still do not have the slightest intention of throwing away the sharp weapon in her hand.


    The emperor of Jin was really angry. He looked at Zhou Jingyan angrily, "Jingyan, how do you explain today''s affairs?"


    Zhou Jingyan''s eyes were also tightly wrinkled, and his expression was extremely ugly. "Father and emperor, children and ministers have no intention of bullying and insulting my cousin. Today''s affairs have not been found out clearly. How can we get the result? What''s more, the son minister has already promised to marry her as the imperial concubine. How can he be insincere? So what is the Royal prestige? "


    The emperor of Jin frowned. Zhou Jingyan''s words are not unreasonable. The difference between human beings and animals is that people have feelings. What Zhou Jingyan said is that feelings are in reason, but


    "Your Majesty, the three princes are extremely affectionate. Since the three princes have already approved the position of imperial concubine, it''s really not appropriate to go back on the matter. It''s just that the head of the county has a noble status. How can you aggrieve the head of the county? It''s really a headache, "said Princess Hua, holding her handkerchief in her hand, looking embarrassed.


    In fact, I hated the princess. With a gentle look of killing, she fell on the head of Huining county. I wish I could point to the nose of Huining county master and scold her with a sentence "success is not enough, but failure is more than enough."


    But now she can only smile.


    Huining county leader hugged Princess Chang and cried for a long time. Seeing Princess Hua talking, she was annoyed. Yunxiu held her hands tightly together. However, she knew that Princess Hua was Zhou Jingyan''s person. It was better not to offend her easily at this time.


    It''s just that she''s not willing!


    The head of Huining County suddenly raised his head, wiped his tears from the corner of his eyes, and kowtowed respectfully in front of the emperor of Jin. "Uncle, Huining knows that you always love me. Huining can''t bear to be in trouble. Today''s incident is really Huining''s fault. If I didn''t pass by and worried about the third Royal Highness, these things would not have happened. I volunteered to accompany qingdeng Gufo and asked Uncle not to embarrass the three halls Next. "Every word is not difficult, but every sentence is pressing the emperor of Jin.


    Yunxiao listened to the bursts of sneer, all the good people were occupied by the head of Huining County, but


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    Yunxiao looked at the emperor''s face embarrassed, frowned tightly, and a faint smile flashed across his low brow.


    There are always some accidents in the world that will change things.


    Princess Hua took the brocade handkerchief and said with a light smile, "Your Majesty, you''d better make a decision earlier, or princess Changping and the head of Huining county will be wronged to the end, but I''m curious which girl is the lady whom your highness adores?"


    If he is powerful and powerful, the emperor must doubt whether Zhou Jingyan means to take the throne.


    Once the emperor''s attention was aroused, he was afraid that the emperor of Jin would really point out the Huining county master to Zhou Jingyan.


    However, the imperial concubine had confidence in the woman chosen by Zhou Jingyan and would not attract the attention of the emperor of Jin.


    Zhou Jingyan lowered his eyebrows and eyes, was extremely submissive, and had a clear and elegant voice, "she is the four girls of the cloud family."


    He said this sentence, the corner of his eyes to Yunxiao body, as expected to see Yunxiao eyes spray fire, smile.


    "Oh? Where is the cloud four girl? Why never heard of it? " Hua Fei Ning Mei thought for a while, but she didn''t think of who Yunxiao was.


    But when Hua Fei spoke of this sentence, she looked at Yunxiao unconsciously.


    Yunxiao bit the corner of the medicine''s lips and stepped forward, respectfully saying, "she is the daughter of the cloud family, the emperor of the Eastern Jin Dynasty." the Eastern Jin Dynasty always valued agriculture and suppressed commerce, and the status of the merchants looked good. However, these Royal people thought that they were inferior to the humble people.


    Therefore, Yunxiao bravely replied to this sentence, which is to hope that for the sake of Yunsi''s low status, Zhou Jingyan''s thoughts will be rejected.


    But, very helpless, the emperor of Jin let Yunxiao down. He was very interested in saying, "Yunsi girl? I don''t know what my character is like? " But it was a businessman, not a powerful man, who surprised the emperor of Jin.


    Yunxiao bit off his tongue and swore at himself. In his previous life, Zhou Jingyan had been able to ask for an imperial edict to marry him and her, which showed that the emperor of Jin was very happy that his son would not marry a powerful man, but he was sent to the door.


    However, Yunxiao soon thought of a remedy. She lowered her eyebrows and narrowed her eyes, and a trace of resentment flashed in her drooping eyebrows. "I''d like to report to your majesty that the fourth girl of Yunsi left the marriage with the eldest young master of the Shen family two months ago." People who have quitted their families have a bad reputation. Now, they say that, they will always give up some interests of the emperor of Jin.


    The interest between Jin Huang''s eyebrows and eyes was indeed weak, but he still looked at Yunxiao first, "continue to say."


    Yunxiao pinched herself hard, and then said, "after withdrawing from marriage with master Shen, Miss Yun Si helped her father manage her business. Now, she often goes to restaurants and other places outside."


    Yunxiao said this sentence, as expected, he saw the emperor''s eyebrows wrinkled fiercely. Indeed, the emperor''s merchant was not so easy to do. If she was innocent, she would marry. However, Yun Si girl was not only the daughter of the merchant, but also had retired from her courtiers. All these are not to be said. However, Yun Si girl even appeared in public to do business The emperor of Jin was a little uneasy about his character. He was more and more embarrassed because he was not at ease.


    Yunxiao coughed gently and continued to say, "Yunsi girl is famous in the capital city. It is often mentioned that there is no relationship between Yunsi girl and Huining County Lord." That''s the point.


    Now, if Zhou Jingyan married Yunsi girl as his imperial concubine, he must be the head of Huining county. And the emperor of Jin was guilty of Huining County Lord, so this is to push the head of Huining County into the fire pit.


    The emperor of Jin only listened to this and wrinkled his eyes.


    Yunxiao saw, a faint light rose from the depths of her eyes.


    The emperor of Jin looked at the headmaster of Huining County who was still holding the sharp weapon and kneeling, and sighed, "Changping, you should put down the sharp weapon in your hand first. At least you are also a princess, and we should take into account our face, don''t you? Huining, you can also get up. Don''t worry. I''ll make decisions for you today. "


    If you listen to this sentence, the happiest thing is Yunxiao. Since the emperor of Jin said this, he was afraid that he was already dissatisfied with Yunxiao''s heart. As long as he added a few words, Zhou Jingyan''s idea would be defeated, right?


    However, when Yunxiao lowered his eyebrows, he also noticed that the head of Huining County looked at himself with a faint doubt and suspicion.


    Yunxiao coughed and glared at the head of Huining county and said in silence, "if you are not satisfied with what I said, you can quickly refute it. You can''t be the imperial concubine of the third prince."


    Huining county master thought that Yunxiao was aware of his own to advance for retreat, look embarrassed, back to stare at the past, "you are a madman, since you belittle yourself, why should I say good words to you?"


    Yunxiao smile, but this smile traces on the corner of his mouth, only heard Zhou Jingyan said, "father, son minister have words."


    The emperor of Jin also noticed that it was Yunxiao, the servant girl, who had been talking. Zhou Jingyan did not say anything, "you said it."


    Zhou Jingyan gave a salute first, and then said, "father, even if the fourth girl of Yun family has all kinds of faults, but the children''s ministers still like her. To make my father laugh at her, I''ve been lucky to have seen some of Yun''s four girls. The four girls of Yun family have never given me a good face, and they invite me out every time."After that, he laughed at himself and continued to say, "however, the four girls are very kind to me. If I had not saved my life last time, I was afraid I would have died. All I can live is from the four girls of the cloud family. Even if the four girls of Yun family don''t like me, I can''t be merciless."


    His words were burning, as if there was such a thing, so that people''s eyes were wrinkled.


    It''s not good to give the imperial concubine to the head of the county. It''s really troublesome.


    Huining county master''s hand under the broad sleeve tightly clenched together, and gave a look to the servant girl nearby. The servant girl immediately respectfully went forward and said, "Your Highness, the last time you had an accident was saved by our county master."


    Her words fell, Huining County Lord''s look is slightly white, implied anger, "don''t talk nonsense." Last time to save people, did not expect Zhou Jingyan would only think of Yunxiao, let her heart cold.


    She wanted to catch Zhou Jingyan and ask why she didn''t like her?


    However, the facts are in front of us. It is obviously self humiliating to ask such a question.


    But she is not willing to! Really not reconciled!


    "Oh? What''s going on? " In the eyes of the emperor of Jin, there was a bit of curiosity. Obviously, some of them didn''t understand the twists and turns of this matter?


    The head of Huining county gave Banxia a wink. Banxia immediately knelt down and said respectfully, "when the prince was assassinated last time, his highness was rescued by the second young master of the cloud family. After hearing about it, the county master of Huining immediately took his highness back and asked for medicine for him."


    She was concise and comprehensive, but she said something that people were more concerned about. Was Zhou Jingyan, the third prince, saved by the four girls of Yun family? Don''t you have the kindness to save your life?


    What''s more, when Zhou Jingyan was seriously injured, the head of Huining County really helped to seek medical advice. People have heard of these things. What''s more, the doctor brought by Huining county leader cured Zhou Jingyan''s injury.


    In this way, the county Lord''s kindness is bigger than the four girls of the cloud family, not to mention that the four girls of the cloud family have not done anything.


    Zhou Jingyan''s eyes tightly wrinkled, deep in the eyes with a touch of disgust and impatience, "don''t know the inside story, can you talk here?"


    Banxia looks white, shivering and retreating, looking embarrassed.


    But the public attention is focused on the inside story, obviously the fact is not as simple as it seems.


    The king of Jin frowned and looked at the long princess, and then looked at Zhou Jingyan''s eyes. He put out his hand and pinched his eyebrows. He sighed, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhou Jingyan closed his mouth tightly, but didn''t explain. When he almost exhausted the patience of the people, he said, "father, I can''t say much about the inside information, but my son''s minister has promised to be the imperial concubine. Naturally, there''s no reason to take it back. Cousin, I''ll be responsible for it, but I can''t give it to my cousin."


    "You, asshole!" The princess''s voice was long.


    The emperor of Jin cast a glance at the princess and finally said, "how are you going to be responsible for Huining?"


    "Although I can''t give my cousin Zhengfei a seat, I will be employed as a concubine. As for the internal affairs of the house, I will give my cousin full responsibility to take care of it," Zhou Jingyan said after thinking for a long time.


    Although she is not the imperial concubine, she has the same power as the imperial concubine, and she can take charge of the family of the third prince''s mansion. This method is really good.


    But Huining County Lord is not willing, Zhou Jingyan this still made up his mind to marry Yunxiao! How can it be! Zhou Jingyan married Yunxiao in her last life. In her opinion, Zhou Jingyan fell in love with Yunxiao early in the morning and handed over the power of the family to himself, but he was reluctant to bear the hardships and worries of Yunxiao!


    She wanted to retort, but the eldest princess took hold of her sleeve and winked at her. The anger in Huining county master''s heart gradually calmed down.


    Her parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words, even if she has much pain in her heart, she can''t tell her own marriage, or she won''t be in charge of the family. She is afraid that Zhou Jingyan will be really angry.


    Her eyes are deep, but she has made up her mind. She will prove with practical actions that she is more useful than Yunxiao to Zhou Jingyan''s usurpation!


    What''s more, she also noticed that Yunxiao was not willing to marry Zhou Jingyan.


    Obviously, not only the head of Huining County noticed it, but also the eldest princess.


    Just then, the king of Jin asked her if she was not satisfied, and the eldest princess said, "Huining is still young now, and the four girls of the cloud family are not very old. In this case, we might as well give Huining and the four girls of the Yun family a chance to see if the third Royal Highness is still willing to marry the four girls of the cloud family as the imperial concubine." In short, the two girls compete fairly.


    Of course, the eldest princess has confidence in her daughter! Now she is to stop the emperor of Jin from issuing the imperial edict and let Huining be the side imperial concubine. Now, she has left a chance for her daughter.


    With a smile on her beautiful face, Princess Hua squints respectfully at one side, and draws a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. "Princess Chang''s proposal is really good." in this way, both the cloud family and the eldest princess will rush to please Zhou Jingyan, which is more beneficial to Zhou Jingyan.Since there was no one to stop it, Zhou Jingyan did not say anything. The matter was decided by the emperor of Jin. Before leaving, he did not forget to say, "tomorrow, the four girls of Xuanyun family will enter the palace."


    This sentence, like a bolt from the blue, hit Yunxiao''s body, Lei''s outer Jiao and inner Nen, muddled, some Leng Shen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    Yunxiao head has been echoing the words of the emperor of Jin, she does not understand, why the cloud four girl no interest, but also call her?


    It''s just that no one gave her an answer.


    The people in the palace went out. Soon, she was the only one left in the palace, Zhou Jingyan and the head of Huining county.


    Yunxiao noticed that a vicious sight fell on him. His eyebrows were gathered and frowned. Finally, he came back to his mind. Looking up, he saw the master of Huining County looking at himself with a strong killing intention in the deep of his eyes.


    Yunxiao naturally understood why Huining County LORD hated himself, but she was not able to let Huining County Lord take hold of it at will. She stepped forward and saluted respectfully, "congratulations to the county Lord, congratulations to the county Lord."


    Huining County Lord endure the idea of going forward to tear up Yunxiao, forcing himself to hook out a smile, gnashing his teeth and saying, "what joy has?"


    "Congratulations Yun Xiaoxi Zizi said, as if in the general reward.


    With that, Yunxiao saw Huining county master''s gloomy and terrible face, and respectfully bowed to Zhou Jingyan, "maid, please leave," just to leave some space for the couple who just got together.


    Yunxiao originally wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to apply oil on the soles of his feet. Unexpectedly, Zhou Jingyan was aware of Yunxiao''s idea in the early morning, "wait outside first."


    Xiao Yun forgot to leave the door immediately.


    Yunxiao and Huining County Lord''s two servant girls looked at each other a few eyes, and finally cold hum, no one spoke.


    Bursts of cold wind whistling in the window, Yunxiao''s body in the wind shaking, her clothes are very thin, she is really cold.


    I don''t know how long she waited. Yunxiao''s warm heart also sank down bit by bit. She was also worried secretly. There was no one outside to send a message to him. I just don''t know how the snake egg is now?


    She is always no longer thinking about snake eggs.


    Of course, Yunxiao did not forget to scold Zhou Jingyan for treachery in his heart.


    Zhou Jingyan''s body is now in trouble. He can''t have sex for a year, which just means that he has refused to get married this year.


    What''s more, a year later, he was in good health, and he must be intimidating himself. Now, because of him, she is envied by the head of Huining County, which can be regarded as pushing her to the top of the waves. I''m afraid that her future life will not be stable.


    I''m afraid Zhou Jingyan had planned it. This is to avenge himself for that hairpin!


    However, Yunxiao is not afraid, the wind will block the water, cover it up!


    What''s more, compared with Zhou Jingyan, she is more related to the snake who can heal her body.


    The door creaked and was opened from the inside. Huining county master, dressed in luxury, turned black when he saw Yunxiao. He walked to Yunxiao, and his eyes twinkled with dim light. Under the illumination of colored glass lights, Yunxiao didn''t miss it. The streamer in her eyes flashed away, and deep in the streamer was a strong intention to kill, "Yunxiao, the queen It''s me! You can never take it


    Cloud Xiao raises Mou, a face doubts looking at Huining County Lord, "county Lord this words how to say?"


    Just, Huining County Lord in finish saying this words of time, then turn round to take servant girl to walk.


    Yunxiao frowned, the Queen''s seat, she did not want to, but Yunxiao is not willing to say.


    For one thing, she didn''t want to expose herself as a matter of rebirth.


    Secondly, she doesn''t want to have anything to do with Zhou Jingyan. What''s more, since the head of Huining county thinks that she''s not going well, it''s her business, and it has nothing to do with herself. Once some people get into the ox horn, they don''t believe it. If the head of Huining County doesn''t believe it, why should she be that villain?


    Yunxiao look at the sky, white curved West slant, cast a touch of moonlight on Yunxiao.


    It''s almost midnight, and she''ll be free soon!


    A burst of footstep sound came again, and Yunxiao immediately regained consciousness, and saw that Zhou Jingyan, who was dressed in a fine and rainy robe, had stepped out and stood in front of him.


    Yunxiao was not timid and chuckled, "Your Highness, don''t know if I can go now? Time is coming. "


    Zhou Jingyan stared at Yunxiao''s face and saw half a ring. In the Phoenix eyes, she took a hint of sarcasm. "Zishi hasn''t arrived yet. Four girls are so anxious to leave?"


    "If you don''t leave, do you want to reminisce with your highness here? I don''t think your Highness has such a mind. Moreover, it seems that I have to go back to prepare for tomorrow''s face saint. "Yunxiao was light, with a sneer in his mouth. His blue blue eyes were filled with disgust.


    "You After Zhou Jingyan finished, he suddenly stepped forward and took out a jade hairpin from his arms. The jade hairpin was white and beautiful. At one end of the hairpin, a bright pearl was inlaid at one end, emitting a faint halo, which was very dazzling under the illumination of the glass lamp.


    "It''s a gift I''m sorry to give you. Do you like it?" Zhou Jingyan said that he had raised the jade hairpin and wanted to wear it to Yunxiao''s hair.


    Yunxiao steps back, to avoid the touch of Zhou Jingyan, eyes deep with undisguised disgust, she is clearly expressed her meaning, hate Zhou Jingyan''s touch!"Your Highness, the man and the woman are not married. Please take back the Hosta," said Yunxiao, not red and panting.


    Zhou Jingyan''s hands were slightly stiff, and his handsome face had some slight guilt. "Are you still unwilling to forgive me and kidnap you to the palace? I just want to spend more time with you. "


    Yunxiao looks at Zhou Jingyan''s face and feels that his stomach is full of trouble and wants to vomit. Yunxiao doesn''t give Zhou Jingyan a face at all, and lies on one side to vomit.


    Zhou Jingyan looks more and more embarrassed, or step forward, heartache said, "four girls, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yunxiao left him a step, he stepped forward, she took a step back, vomiting pale, suddenly a pain in the arm, Yunxiao''s face more pale, embarrassed, "you don''t get close to me!"


    She didn''t expect that she would be poisoned at this time!


    Zhou Jingyan stepped forward again and whispered, "four girls, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yunxiao''s forehead exudes a cold sweat. Her body is cold. She shakes her head. When Yunxiao wants to get rid of Zhou Jingyan, she suddenly sees a familiar figure.


    Rong Jin appeared at the gate of the palace with a moon white robe, and the glass light was shining on his tall and straight figure, which was gentle and said in a soft voice, "Your Highness, the time of your son is coming. I''ll pick up Miss Siyun on behalf of your younger brother."


    Yunxiao turned to see, and then on the pair of thick ink general eyes, she clearly from which pair of Phoenix eyes to see a trace of worry, slightly warm in the heart.


    Seeing that Rong Jin and Yun Xiao were looking at each other affectionately, Zhou Jingyan felt even more agitated. However, the prince of Xiyue borrowed money from the great prince of Xiyue. He had already opened his mouth and responded to the room for maneuver, so he had to nod his head.


    As soon as he answered, Yunxiao saluted Zhou Jingyan, turned around and walked without any nostalgia. However, with each step, the pain from his arm was deep, and the pain that went to the bone marrow spread to all parts of the body.


    Rong Jin saw that Yunxiao''s face was pale, without a trace of blood, and her forehead was covered with sweat, and her face changed slightly. She immediately stepped forward and helped Yunxiao to hold on to her wrist, and her face changed greatly.


    He never knew that he would be so worried about a woman!


    After ignoring Zhou Jingyan, Rong Jin picks up Yunxiao and walks out.


    Yunxiao clenched her lip and didn''t want to let Jin hold her, but when she got to her mouth, her heart was full of fishy sweetness, and she couldn''t say a word.


    Zhou Jingyan looked at Rong Jin to pick up Yunxiao, and his thick eyebrows wrinkled fiercely. He was extremely angry, "Yunxiao, tomorrow, remember what to say and what not to say!"


    Yunxiao was hurt by the pain in her body, and her body twitched. But she heard Zhou Jingyan''s words clearly and wanted to refute it, but she vomited out a mouthful of blood. The blood was still black.


    Rong Jin''s warm eyes condensed, such as mixed with a piece of ice, also with a thick worry, there are some micro other inexplicable look, big hands will Yunxiao''s body tightly confined, warm voice has already brought anger, "don''t move."


    Is he angry that she doesn''t care about her own body?


    Yunxiao looked at this face, the corner of the mouth slightly up, in Rong Jin to anger before closing his eyes.


    Rong Jin''s face was flustered. She put her hand in Yunxiao''s wrist, then she was relieved. She looked embarrassed, angry and funny. She even fainted like this


    You can rest assured of him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    Night, warm and cool as water.


    The moon slants to the west, the light moonlight pours on time, as if to the whole world are covered with a layer of gauze.


    A carriage galloped out of the palace. After leaving the palace gate, it was able to find a direction and gallop outward. The coachman whipped the horse hard and urged the horse to run faster.


    But the speed of the horse is very fast, even if it is played to the extreme speed, the people in the carriage are still too slow.


    Rong Jin holds Yunxiao in the carriage, one hand has been pressed on Yunxiao''s wrist, looking at Yunxiao porcelain white face slowly exuding black liquid, the body can not help but shrink, is in his arms hit a few cold, pink lips gently tremble, teeth can not stop biting the lip, in the pink lips left a few teeth marks.


    A pair of black eyes flashed, he took out the porcelain bottle from his arms again, poured medicine into the palm of his hand, but only drew a pill from the porcelain bottle.


    Rong Jin looks embarrassed and looks at this pill. The only antidote pill is the last one. He looks at the woman lying in his arms, and finally puts the pill into Yunxiao''s mouth.


    Even with all this, Yunxiao''s situation has not improved at all.


    Rong Jin''s warm face gradually became gloomy, which was more embarrassing than the sky outside. He knew that Yunxiao''s body had been poisoned and could not be cleaned up all the time. Therefore, he always kept antidote pills on his body. He was afraid that Yunxiao would suddenly have an accident.


    I just didn''t expect that the day of the accident came so fast.


    Once again, the knuckled hand was put on Yunxiao''s wrist. After a long time, Rong Jin just took it back. Her eyes were full of doubts.


    Mingming today is not a day of poisoning. In addition, he has recently instructed Yunxiao to take a medicine bath. His body is already well. How can he still get poisoned?


    Rong Jin stares at Yunxiao''s eyes for a long time, with worries and remorse, and apologies. At most, she is angry. She doesn''t take her body seriously. She even tries poison with her body!


    Just, that let Yunxiao poisoning people, more let Rong Jin surprised.


    However, this is not the time to be surprised. I can see that a pair of eyelashes of a woman in her arms, such as the wings of a butterfly, flutter gently, and her eyes suddenly open. At that moment, Rong Jin only felt that she saw the starlight blooming in those eyes, which was so charming.


    Yunxiao only felt that there was no pain in her body, and her limbs and bodies were shouting incessantly. During breathing, she inhaled severe pain in her mouth and teeth, and she could not help but take a breath of cool air.


    "Rong Rong Jin, "Yunxiao spent a lot of effort to overflow these two words from his lips and teeth. Only when he said these two words, Yunxiao''s slender eyebrows were also severely wrinkled together, because the body was really too painful.


    Yunxiao mouth convulsion pain, looking at that pair of thick ink eyes, the heart is slightly afraid, just because she saw the cold light from which pair of eyes.


    The cold light yelled, a knife fell on the body, Yunxiao some at a loss, blinked his eyes, convey his doubts.


    Rong Jin has never seen herself like this. Is the Rong Jin around her really Rong Jin? Or is it replaced?


    Just this blinking eyes, such a simple action, at this time to do, also cost Yunxiao a lot of energy.


    "Now you know the pain?" Rong Jin thin lips light open, said the words are extremely cold, obviously did not want to sympathize with Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao corners of the mouth twitch, she thought Rong Jin would control all the toxins in the body, so she would take a risk. If it was not a risk, she would not have a toxic attack. The toxic attack would have killed her.


    If you know, this kind of temptation to their own suffering, Yunxiao will still do so.


    If it wasn''t for today''s trial, I''m afraid it would not have been discovered that Xiao Yuqi really made an alliance with Huining County Lord.


    Although she guessed that Huining county master was jealous that she was the queen of the previous life, she thought she was good to Xiao Yuqi.


    Even if she used the prescription she had cooperated with in the previous life, she also gave her the shares she deserved. She really didn''t understand why Xiao Yuqi killed herself again and again?


    Yunxiao closed her eyes for a while, covering up the pain in her eyes, "but I don''t regret it."


    Four words like a knife a knife in Rong Jin''s heart, he wrinkled his eyes, look between a trace of strange, but Yunxiao did not notice it.


    When Rong Jin was speechless, he heard the voice of Yunxiao with a trembling sound in his ears, "you will save me, right?"


    Rong Jin''s mouth slightly twitches. It turns out that Yunxiao has made up her mind early in the morning. I don''t know why, Rong Jin''s mood suddenly gets better, just


    Before Rong Jin talks, when the curtains open and close, there is a figure in the carriage, which just falls on the side of Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao felt more personal shadow on her side, her face trembled slightly, but when she noticed that Rong Jin didn''t respond, she took heart.


    If he doesn''t, there is only one possibility. The comer is not the enemy.


    Yunxiao raised his eyes, and then on the face with the mask of ebony ghost, under the illumination of the night pearl, flashed a touch of streamer, and the temperature in the carriage dropped a few minutes.A sneer, implied sarcasm, "had known, should not have saved you."


    The sound? The tone? Why are you so like a person?


    Yunxiao frowned, but the tingling in the body again made Yunxiao unable to ask for a word, but her eyebrows were more tightly locked.


    Rong Xun snorted coldly. He saw more and more black sweat on Yunxiao''s cheek, and there was something strange in the depth of amber eyes. However, he soon ignored the past, and his lips were slightly hooked, implying sarcasm. "The four girls'' suffering is pitiful. Just looking at you now, you will lose your appetite for food."


    The corner of Yunxiao''s mouth twitched, and the rest of his eyes looked at his clothes. Sure enough, he saw that the clothes were slowly soaked in black, and the pink palace skirts were black, which was wonderful. Because Rong Jin had been holding her, rongjinyue''s white robe had also been dyed with black halo, such as being poured by a piece of thick ink on the moon white robe, blooming black plum blossoms.


    Yunxiao looks more guilty, but Yunxiao dare not leave Rong Jin''s arms.


    Even if she blinked, her eyes were aching and twitching all over. If she did this, I didn''t know if she was going to faint again.


    Yes, Yunxiao came out of the palace and was poisoned. She didn''t want to be seen. She was close to Xiyue, so she struggled to escape from Rong Jin''s arms. She just didn''t expect that her body was stabbed by ten thousand needles.


    This extreme pain really makes Yunxiao faint.


    But now Rongxun used to tease, Yunxiao''s eyes are still tightly wrinkled up.


    At this time, suddenly a burst of broken air sound came, two people in the carriage stood even gloomy.


    Yunxiao''s face is not good-looking. She didn''t expect that they were assassinated again!


    For a moment, there was a sound of sharp weapons outside. The fierce sound of arrows and swords made Yunxiao wrinkle her eyes.


    "You go out and have a look," Rong Jin told Rong Xun without changing her face, but she didn''t mean to go out and have a look.


    Yunxiao frowned, just because she had seen Rongxun take out his long sword and walk out. Suddenly, he stopped and glanced at Yunxiao, "don''t let her die."


    The voice is cold, without a trace of emotion.


    However, this sound makes Yunxiao wrinkle her eyes, which is DOPA can''t bear more?


    In this way, Yunxiao endured the extreme pain. Her eyes turned and looked at Rong Xun, who had already arrived at the door of the carriage, and said in a cold voice, "where are the eggs?"


    Rongxun''s body was slightly stiff, and his face was livid. He turned to look at Yunxiao, but because he was wearing a mask, even if his face was ugly, Yunxiao could not see it, but his amber eyes were filled with anger.


    Yunxiao can''t understand why Rongxun''s anger comes from?


    She just put the snake egg in Rong Xun''s place. He didn''t throw it for himself, did he?


    Now Rong Jin is by her side, and she expects Rong Jin to get the little snake out to save her life.


    Rong Xun snorted coldly, "I can''t die," he said, then took out a thing from his arms and threw it at Rong Jin.


    Rong Jin raised his hand and took it. Yunxiao saw that what was lying in his hand was just her purse. With that sentence, Yunxiao was relieved.


    Rong Xun''s eyebrows slightly coagulated, turned his eyes and looked at Rong Jin. He looked at Yunxiao anxiously. He opened the curtain of the car and went out.


    As soon as he went out, Yunxiao heard the fight outside more intense, Yunxiao side eyes, "you don''t help?"


    "Don''t worry, he''ll be OK," Rong Jin said. He saw that Yunxiao''s clothes had been completely soaked, and her eyebrows wrinkled. She took out the silver needle, put Yunxiao flat and began to apply needles.


    The carriage continued to run at full speed. However, a dozen men in black surrounded Rongxun and the other two dark guards.


    "You go first!" Rongxun roared at the carriage. He saw that the carriage was speeding up and moving forward rapidly. Rongxun was finally relieved.


    The carriage soon disappeared into the wide road, blocking all the assassins.


    Just because the carriage was running too fast, it was a little bumpy. Yunxiao''s face was covered with more and more black drops. Rong Jin had to take the handkerchief to Yunxiao and wipe it. After a few wipes, the black drops became more and more. Finally, Rong Jin lost the handkerchief.


    See Yunxiao lying on one side, coughing up blood Qi Qi is black, Rong Jin''s thick eyebrows wrinkled together again.


    "Hurry up!" Seeing Yunxiao lying on the bed like this, how steady he is on weekdays, I can''t help but feel a little more frightened at this time.


    The carriage accelerates again, and Yunxiao can clearly hear the sound of the whip falling on the horse.


    Yunxiao vomites out a mouthful of black blood. The pain of Lily in his limbs keeps Yunxiao''s nerves calm all the time, "egg, save the snake..." Xiao egg to see the crack of the heart, and finally heard the voice of the snake.


    Yunxiao looks greatly changed, regardless of his own body pain, will be the snake egg in the palm of his hand.Rong Jin looks at the empty hand, some can''t cry or laugh. If it wasn''t for the black color of Yunxiao''s whole body, and Yunxiao, who vomites out a mouthful of black blood because of his action is too big, Rong Jin will be suspicious that Yunxiao is not poisoned at all.


    But now, the toxin on her body is more and more, Rong Jin is a little frightened, this time, whether he can really save Yunxiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    The moon slants to the west, and a touch of moonlight is like a naughty child. It has never been closed in the window. The white halo secretly shifts in and falls on the sky blue bed curtain.


    Yunxiao''s body shrunk, and her forehead was covered with black drops. Her porcelain white cheek had been replaced by dark ink, and her skirt and shirt had completely turned black. Moreover, a lot of black liquid soaked into the skirt and fell down on the bed.


    The pink and tender lips were blue and purple, and they trembled gently from time to time.


    The man in black clothes walked back and forth in front of the bed, looking out of the door from time to time, and then turned to look at the people on the bed. His face with the ebony ghost mask was cloudy and sunny, but his amber eyes were full of deep worry.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open, and a strong smell of blood came. Yunxiao didn''t know who was coming. She felt awe stricken. However, she remembered that this was Rongjin''s place, and few people could come in, so she was relieved.


    She didn''t mean to rest assured, but because her body was too painful, she took all her physical strength away, even if she had no strength to open her eyes.


    The body tightly shrunk, but Yunxiao felt the pain on the body did not reduce at all.


    Tightly bite the lip, in order to make themselves silent for help.


    Rong Xun takes a look at the scene in the room and has a clear view of Yunxiao''s situation at this time. His heart is heavy, but he doesn''t see Rong Jin''s figure. His thick eyebrows are fine tuned, and the ebony ghost mask is full of cold light.


    He suddenly sat down and hit his arm heavily on the table top. A set of good blue and white porcelain kiln tea cups on the table jumped a few times. At last, he only heard the sound of "pa", and the tea cup on the table was split into two.


    However, Rong Xun ignored the tea cup and looked embarrassed. For a while, he looked at the woman on the bed. He saw that the black on her cheek was getting thicker and her amber eyes were getting darker and darker, and she was sending out a strong breath of no admittance.


    "Somebody, go and urge your master. When will you come?" Rong Xun couldn''t bear the anxiety in his heart and immediately yelled back at the door.


    When his voice dropped, the door creaked and was opened from outside. Rong Jin, dressed in a moon white long gown, came in. He was covered with dark plum blossoms. He looked at Rongxun with a serious look. Then he said softly, "how is the matter handled?"


    "It''s the Xiao family''s eldest girl," said Rong Xun, with a livid face. He immediately stood up with a gloomy face. He thought of something like that, and then he said, "help people quickly."


    Rong Jin raised her eyebrows slightly when she heard the girl of the Xiao family. If he remembered correctly, the person who followed them last time was also Xiao''s eldest girl. It seems that she is really interesting.


    He nodded his head. When he saw that the man in the room was lying on the bed, shivering, and the black color of the bed, his eyes flashed a little strange. Outside, there was a guard fish penetrating into the room. He lifted the tub into the screen inside and poured the bath soup. Rong Jin then went in and poured the medicine in her hand.


    After dealing with all these things, Rong Jin went to the bed. Before she got close to Yunxiao, she felt a strong sight falling on her body behind her.


    With a sigh, Rong Jin picked up Yunxiao and walked into the room. Feeling the struggle of the people in her arms, Rong Jin raised her eyebrows, "wake up?"


    Yunxiao blinked her eyelashes like butterfly wings to convey her meaning. Although her whole body was black at this time, she could still feel her cheek burning.


    She came up with a voice to remind her that men and women are different. She wants to take a medicine bath and leave her outside. But when she remembers that she has no strength to climb up, she takes all her dissatisfaction back.


    Rong Jin and Yunxiao throw his head and head into the bath bucket, and then reach out to get Yunxiao''s head out, so that she will not suffocate.


    But Yunxiao didn''t expect Rongjin would do this. Her face was flushed. Just after Rong Jin took it out of the tub, she coughed and vomited a big black blood on the edge of the tub.


    Yunxiao looks embarrassed, just feel that with each cough of their own, they will cough their heart and lung in general, but she can''t say a word.


    Don''t know how long, Yunxiao just feel the pain in the body finally dissipated some, this just opened his eyes, then on a pair of black eyes like the night.


    Yunxiao wanted to blame the export, but before the accusation made a sound, he saw Rong Jin take out an object from his arms, threw it into the water, and turned away.


    Yunxiao angry, to see clearly in front of him is the purse with snake eggs, Yunxiao heart anger will be less than a few minutes, ears will ring Rong Jin magnetic pleasant voice, "don''t let her die."


    Remembering that Rongxun said this to herself before leaving the carriage, Yunxiao had a feeling that she was a little snake.


    But this feeling is too surprised, Yunxiao cough a few times, will be to the mouth of the dissatisfaction all swallow back, her body is weak, there is no force to counterattack, and why is the mouth fast?


    Rong Jin stepped out of the room, and saw that Rongxun had already packed up a set of green glazed tea cups and sent them over. There were also several dishes of snacks. At this time, Rongxun did not see the panic appearance before, but was eating it quickly.Rong Jin''s thick eyebrows showed a touch of helplessness, and just sat down, he poured himself a cup of tea and drank it. Only then did he feel comfortable with his heart.


    He looked at Rong Xun, who was trying to solve the problem of eating, with slight envy in his eyebrows. However, the emotion was transient. Even so, he still told him frankly, "I may not be able to save her."


    Rong Xun''s hand holding the chopsticks was stiff for a moment, then recovered as before. He took a snack in his mouth and swallowed it gracefully. Then he looked at Rong Jin, who was opposite him. "How sure?"


    "40 percent." To tell you the truth, Rong Jin has no idea whether she can really save Yunxiao. "If the snake can hatch successfully, there will be 70% confidence."


    After hearing this, Rongxun breathed a sigh of relief and continued to eat, "is that why you want to give the snake to Yunxiao?"


    He nodded his head.


    Looking at the dizzy heat coming out of the screen, Rong Jin''s eyes deepened, "have you found what you''re looking for?"


    Rong Jin shook his head, "I searched all the palaces of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, but I didn''t find what we wanted."


    With that, he sighed, "brother, don''t look for it. I won''t die."


    Rong Jin took a look at him. Obviously, he didn''t put Rongxun''s words into his heart. There was a warning in that look. Obviously, he didn''t want Rongxun to continue to speak.


    However, Rongxun said, "elder brother, I know you are for my good, but you have searched for it for more than ten years, but you have not found it. Why do you need it? It''s a good day, and I''m satisfied with it. "


    "I won''t give up," Rongjin said, glancing at Rongxun and turning away.


    After death, Rong Xun gazed at the figure, showing a wry smile at the corner of his mouth, and a touch of helplessness in his amber eyes.


    He didn''t know how many times he tried to persuade Rong Jin. Unfortunately, Rong Jin didn''t want to admit defeat. He held him down for too long. Maybe only when he was free, could he live a normal life. He had a girl he liked, and what he deserved


    Yunxiao was lying in the bath bucket, soaking in a medicine bath. She felt that her body was much more comfortable and no longer so painful. She simply pulled off her robe, which was wet and uncomfortable to wear on her body.


    Just, her hand of taking off clothes is slightly stiff, only 40% is sure to save oneself?


    She looked at the snake, and it had been two hours since she saw a crack in its shell in the palace, but the egg still had no intention of hatching.


    Soak the little snake in the hot water, there is no movement of the little snake, Yunxiao can''t help but look pale, the snake won''t really die? All her little life was on this little snake.


    Yunxiao eyes from the hands of the snake eggs, would like to stare out the snake, but no matter how cloud Xiao stare, snake eggs are still.


    Yunxiao kept thinking about how to let the eggs hatch in Yunxiao''s mind. Yunxiao heard the conversation between the two people outside.


    Rong Jin came to the Eastern Jin Dynasty to be a proton. Was he looking for something? But as a prince, did he want anything? As for the Eastern Jin Dynasty? And the best time of his life was lost in the palace of the Eastern Jin Dynasty?


    What''s more, listening to their conversation, it seems that this thing is also related to Rongxun''s life and death?


    Yunxiao once again heard the rumors of the two brothers in the previous life. Rong Jin was able to do proton for her brother for more than ten years. How could such friendship be the murderer who killed his brother?


    Or is that rumor related to what Rong Jin is looking for?


    What are you looking for in Dongjin?


    She tried to search for the memory of the previous life, but she did not find any useful clues in the end, so she had to give up.


    Xiao Xiao smelled a burst of food from the outside, but she didn''t feel the smell of food.


    Yunxiao uses the other hand to hold down the abdomen, and does not let the stomach cry out. However, another burst of "gurgling" sound, this time directly spread to the outside.


    "What sound?"


    Yunxiao heard a cold voice with a trace of doubt from the outside.


    Because soak medicine bath, already restored to the white delicate skin of her, the cheek floats on two smears of blush, since has been discovered, simply will no longer aggrieve oneself.


    Yunxiao clear voice, although the body is still pain, but has been able to bear.


    Deeply afraid that the outside people can''t hear, Yunxiao then make enough strength, to the people outside the screen said, "I''m hungry, can you give me some food?" It''s not easy for Yan to fight with Zhou Jingli in the evening.


    When she finished this sentence, her eyes suddenly widened, her body trembled uncontrollably, and she screamed. There was still a lingering fear in her voice, "help!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Night, cold as ice.


    This exclamation was suddenly heard in the empty night sky, and the two small figures who had just stepped in the door were scared out.


    However, two small to look at one eye, followed by the two small face smile.


    They did not guess wrong, Yunxiao was rescued by Rong Jin.


    Rong ruo''s little hand held Han''s brother''s, and took him to Li. "Let''s go and find my mother."


    Han Ge''er worried about the heart of the night. When he heard Yunxiao''s voice, he also put it back into his stomach. But when he thought of the panic in the voice, the worry that had just been pressed back into his stomach was raised again.


    The second primary school''s hearing was excellent. After a short time, he recognized the room where the sound came from, and ran over in a hurry.


    However, before their little hands knocked on the door, a man in a dark blue robe blocked their bodies.


    Han Ge''er knows that this is Rong ruo''s yard, frowns tightly, looks at him, and kicks the problem to Rong Ruo.


    Rong Ruo naturally is not willing to be soft in front of Han elder brother''s body.


    Earlier, brother Han asked himself to call him uncle. How could he be happy?


    However, brother Han is right, "you call my four sisters my mother, and my four sisters are my sisters. Of course, you have to call me uncle," which is reasonable, but is Rong Ruo a person who is casual and soft? Not to mention, Han elder brother son does not seem to have his own age old, how does he reconcile?


    I''m my mother. What''s wrong? Don''t you see my father hasn''t married his mother yet? If I want to call you, let your four sisters marry my father first. " As for his father and father, Rong if willing to call, but he did not say anything.


    However, Han elder brother son is still small after all, so he didn''t notice his circumlocution. Although he thought it was wrong, he still jumped into the pit.


    Who said that the welfare given by Rong Ruo is too good?


    At the beginning, he was always taught by Rong Ruo. If four elder sisters really married Rong Jin, he would be Rong ruo''s elder.


    Han elder brother''s brain has made up a lineup. If he salutes himself in a proper manner, he will call himself uncle, even if he laughs with a stomachache.


    Therefore, in order to this goal, he agreed to Rong ruo''s words and arranged Rong Jin to marry four elder sisters.


    If Yunxiao knew that, for such a simple request, Han brother''er sold himself, and did not know how wonderful the look on his face would be.


    However, Rong Ruo is very satisfied with Han Ge''er''s way.


    Rong Ruo looked at the man standing in front of him, a pair of firm little eyebrows wrinkled into a "Chuan" character, "Uncle Jiang, how are you here?"


    Jiang Qing glanced at Rong Ruo with an innocent look on his face, but he didn''t miss the strange flash of Rongruo''s eyes. "My subordinates are ordered to wait for the little master here."


    When Rong Ruo saw what he said, his soft and glutinous face suddenly became gloomy. What made Rong Ruo angry was that Jiang Qing pointed their acupoints directly, lifted one with one hand, and put them in the yard.


    The cold wind whistled and blew by. Brother Han shivered coldly, and his body trembled unconsciously. Discontented, he looked at Rong Ruo, "is that how you invited me in? Let me stand with you in the cold wind? "


    Rong Ruo had a black line on his forehead, but he soon returned to normal. He was staring at Jiang Qing with a gloomy face and said, "Uncle Jiang, do you see who is around me?"


    Jiang Qing raised his eyes and took a look at Han''s elder brother. He continued to close his eyes and rest, and his face became more gloomy.


    He originally took elder brother Han out to gain insight. Later, he asked him to learn from him. Even if his father really married his mother, he could let him learn from him. It''s not sure who has a higher seniority at that time.


    Just, did not expect, his idea is good, how can someone not give face ah!


    It''s very angry and Rong Ruo!


    However, Han Ge''er continued innocently on his face, "if so, don''t you have a fever in your brain? I don''t know who I am, and let others tell you? "


    Brain fever? If you don''t recognize people, are you confused?


    If you are angry and can''t move, you have to keep a small face and say, "you''re confused. I said I''ll let you see your mother tonight, and you''ll see it."


    Han elder brother son a face seriously nodded, as for Rong if want to do, he is lack of interest instead.


    Before Rong Ruo continued to speak, Jiang qingjunyi''s face wrinkled and ordered Rongruo''s dumb acupoint. "The young master ordered that no one should make noise in the yard."


    When he finished, he did not look at the face of Ruo Ruo purple, and closed his eyes for a rest. He sighed in his heart. He did not expect that his little master was so clever that he was fooled by a child.


    It was obvious that they were entertaining him, but he thought that others knew nothing.


    Han Ge''er looks at Mingming innocently and says half Rong Ruo. He opens his mouth and smiles at him. Then he closes his mouth tightly.


    Compared with the wonderful courtyard, the room is also very lively at this time.Rongjin and Rongxun didn''t eat anything at the banquet, so Rongjin told the boy to make some food, then turned back and carried some snacks in his hand, while the boy brought four dishes and one soup as soon as possible.


    The two brought a game of chess again, and under Rong Xun''s persuasion, they ate and played chess at the same time.


    But the skill of playing chess is intriguing.


    When they play chess, the bottom of the dish is heated with charcoal, which can keep the food hot at any time and make the food more delicious. However, when they play chess, they can only eat a chopstick meal when they swallow each other''s pieces.


    Otherwise, the food is placed there, neither of them can eat it.


    Of course, this proposal was put forward by Yunxiao, who came up with such an idea in the spirit of not allowing me to eat, then everyone should not eat.


    In the heart is finally a little better, at last is not to continue to starve on her own, of course, she is happy.


    But, unexpectedly, they just played chess like this and ate half of the dishes.


    When Rong Xun thought about where to put the pieces next and how he could attack the city, he heard a cry of help with panic coming from inside. Even if he threw the chess pieces.


    However, the chess piece rolled on the chessboard and finally fell into a blank place.


    Rong Jin calmly put a piece of chess in her hand into the chess pot. The warm and pleasant voice overflowed, but the words made Rongxun''s body stiff for a moment, "you lost."


    As soon as the sound came out, Rongxun ran into the screen, turned his head and looked at the chessboard behind him, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Who knows, because he was nervous, he just threw the chess pieces on the chessboard at will, and that piece of chess piece that is good to die is put on his chessboard side, general!


    This is their own door-to-door loss!


    The corner of Rongxun''s mouth twitched again, but soon, he calmed down and was surprised. He even disturbed his mind because of the woman''s help in the room.


    But Rong Jin just reminds himself that there is a faint doubt in Rong Xun''s eyes. When can he let others lead his mind?


    He wanted to run inside to see what was wrong with the woman. However, he felt as if he was firmly shackled there by something. He also suddenly remembered one thing. Since it was a medicine bath, he naturally had nothing to do with it. In this moment, did Yunxiao clean himself up?


    In the corner of his eyes, Rong Jin calmly picked up his chopsticks and ate the dishes gracefully. Finally, he picked up a handkerchief and wiped the corners of his mouth. Then he stood up, crossed him and walked into the room without giving Rong Xun a look.


    Rong Xun coughed and followed in.


    When they entered the screen, they saw the water stains on the ground around the bathtub, as if they had been splashed with water.


    But Yunxiao only put on a Chinese tunic and sat in the bath bucket. His body was stiff as if he had been touched by a acupoint. He held an extremely awkward posture, but he didn''t dare to move. His cheek, which had already receded the black venom, was more purplish and blurred by the mist. His simple blue eyes implied urgency.


    Trembling, they said, "the two eyes of my eyes turned to save me


    Rong Xun looked around, but he didn''t find anything unusual in the room. When he saw Yunxiao''s posture, he couldn''t help laughing and whispering, "four girls, do you want to repay us?" This posture, that kind of provocative, happened to be today they are saving her life, to reciprocate their gratitude, is not unprecedented.


    Yunxiao looks stiff. She wants to get up and pinch Rongxun''s neck. But before she moves, she feels something drilling in her body. Even if she breathes out, if it''s not brave, she is afraid to have been scared out of the past. Her lips tremble, and her face is more pale. "There is something in the water."


    As soon as she finished this sentence, she noticed that the thing swam up in her body. The greasy and cold touch made Yunxiao look as miserable as white paper.


    All of a sudden, she felt that the thing had climbed up her neck. She couldn''t see it. But the touch made Yunxiao look white and bitter. She thought it was lying on her body, but that feeling was very strange.


    Yunxiao sees Rongjin and Rongxun''s eyes on their own body, the ear root son rises a trace of abnormal red, but the depth of his eyes is clearly with surprise and a trace that Yunxiao can''t understand.


    "Help me..." Yunxiao pitifully looking at the opposite man, very want to take down the thing.


    But they are not moved, Yunxiao clearly from that pair of Black Tan like eyes to see let her panic scene.


    Emboldened, stretch out the right hand, trembling to touch their own neck, start soft, warm and delicate, that is their own skin! Just a little protuberance on the neck.


    And in her hand to touch the protruding skin moment, between the neck will be agitated a bit.Yunxiao mouth long big! It was enough to swallow an egg, but it was not enough to describe her fear.


    Can''t bear that kind of torture any more, Yunxiao jumps up from the bathtub and pours at the two people nearby, "help me quickly..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    Yunxiao starts from the bath bucket and flies in the air with a pool of water stains, stirring up various postures.


    Soon, part of the water fell into the tub, and the other part flew out of the tub. Part of it fell on the ground, and the other part fell on Rong Jin and Rong Xun.


    With the dancing of the water spray, and the shrill scream of Yunxiao, "there is There are snakes... "


    At that moment of touching, she had already realized that the snake was not on the surface of her skin, but into her skin. The panic made Yunxiao''s self-confidence look finally cracked, leaving only invisible fear.


    On weekdays, being bitten by a snake is enough to frighten people to faint. What''s more, a snake enters his body. This contrast makes Yunxiao''s eyebrows wrinkle tightly, and his heart is unable to restrain his shortness of breath. He also completely forgets his situation at this time.


    Just as she was about to jump out of the tub, a pair of big hands suddenly pressed her shoulder and pressed her body into the water again.


    "Don''t move. You can''t come out before the time is up."


    On weekdays, such a soft voice, Yunxiao will certainly give a little thin face, but now, Yunxiao only feel that the heart can not help beating, there is anger, and panic.


    It is just that she is used to wearing disguised hats, and she is also used to pressing all kinds of emotions into her heart. She always remembers that she can''t expose her weakness to others.


    So the panic in my eyes turned into anger.


    She hysterically looked at Rong Jin, never a moment like this hate Rong Jin that ten thousand years of the same warm face, as if she died in front of him, he would not change color.


    Think again that the medicine in the bath tub is Rong Jin''s own hand to soak, and the bottom of my heart is that the snake that has penetrated into the body is Rong Jin''s intentional put in.


    Angry looking at Rong Jin, as if to swallow Rong Jin into the stomach, "it''s you! You let the snake in on purpose


    When the time has not arrived, all is to deceive oneself, but just want to suffer here.


    Rong Jin listens to Yunxiao''s accusation, but does not dispute it. Seeing that Yunxiao is still struggling, Rongjin frowns and points Yunxiao''s acupoints.


    This in the fierce struggle of the body suddenly stiff, Yunxiao angry looking at Rong Jin, look between no longer before the warm, but a pale.


    However, Rong Jin suddenly frowned and pressed Yunxiao''s body into the bath again.


    Even so, the previous scene still reverberates in my heart.


    Yunxiao''s white tunic was soaked in water, so she kept close to her body, revealing her beautiful figure. Because she was angry, her chest gasped for a while, which made the water in the bath bucket ripple layer by layer.


    Delicate as jade''s cheek pale as paper, but also with a touch of water vapor because of the dizzy dyed pink, like delicious water honey peach general, let people satisfied, not point and red lips gently tremble, like in the cold wind of Susu red plum, touching people''s hearts.


    It''s like a permanent imprint in my heart.


    However, when hearing the accusation in Yunxiao''s tone, Rong Jin did not explain, but the light in the deep of the Phoenix''s eyes like black ink jade slowly dissipated and returned to calm again.


    He put his hand on Yunxiao''s neck, and it just fell on a little protuberance in the skin like lanolin jade. He saw the shape of the skin there changing back and forth, as if it was an invitation for merit, as if it were a joyful dance, or as if it were a compliment.


    Finger belly in the above gently press a few times, that protuberance is the change shape of the hand down and back. It''s like playing with Rongjin''s fingertips.


    Yunxiao held her breath and glared at Rong Jin with indignation. Seeing Rong Jin''s action, she already knew that the snake was Rongjin''s intention to put it in the bath. Now, this little snake makes her face disappear, but also intimidates herself. She can''t stop swimming under the skin, and the whole body is unconsciously stretched.


    There is also a string in my mind, which is tight and straight. It seems that as long as you use a little more strength, the string will be broken in response to the sound.


    See Rong Jin seems to be and that snake play addiction in general, cloud Xiao''s face black, "you still want to play to when? Do you want to get that thing out of here


    "He is not willing to leave," Rong Jin looked at Yunxiao, a gloomy face, mood suddenly better.


    Yunxiao listen to Rong Jin''s words, heart a mouth of depression again, Gu Jing Wu Bo''s eyes gradually accumulate anger, "he is not willing to leave, do not want to leave? This body is my own. "


    "I didn''t say it wasn''t yours. He stayed in your body for a long time, which was very good for you," Rong Jin coughed softly, and her ears turned red.


    "No matter it''s good for me or not, get the snake out first," Yunxiao''s voice with some prayers, more or panic.


    No one can tolerate a snake swimming in his body.


    Rong Jin frowned her eyes, looked at Yunxiao''s face and took back her hand. Obviously, she didn''t intend to get the snake out.


    Cloud Xiao saw, face more gloomy, "what do you want, just willing to get the snake out?" If she is tortured like this again, Yunxiao thinks she will go crazy."After another cup of tea, the little snake will come out naturally," Rong Jin said, without a trace of difference, as if he was talking about the topic of excellent weather today.


    Yunxiao such as lanzhiyu skin with a touch of cyan, obviously that is angry, "you


    A cup of tea, Yunxiao does not know whether he can stick to it.


    Just after Yunxiao finished this sentence, he saw Rongxun on the other side of his eyes, holding his arms in his hands. Under the light of the night pearl, he looked like a God''s residence. He was standing tall and upright. There was a flash of streamer on the mask of ebony ghost, with a faint smile in his eyebrows.


    However, the smile in Yunxiao''s view, it is implied irony.


    Yunxiao is familiar with Rong Jin''s temperament. Since he said he would not take it for himself, he could only wait for a cup of tea and wait for the snake to come out spontaneously.


    However, when Yunxiao thinks that Mingrong Jin can relieve his embarrassment, but is not willing to lend a helping hand, his heart hates gnashing teeth, but he has no choice.


    Rongxun looked at Yunxiao in the bath bucket with leisure, and finally his eyes fell on the bath soup, "where''s the egg?"


    Yunxiao''s face boomed again when Rongxun looked at him like this. The red color was like a bright pomegranate, which made people salivate. Yunxiao didn''t know his appearance at this time. Just as Yunxiao was going to scold him, he heard the two words of Rongxun.


    The corner of her mouth immediately took a puff and looked at her right hand. But she remembered that she had been soaking snake eggs in her palm.


    But under this look, Yunxiao tightly frowned, where are the traces of snake eggs in his hand? Only a few eggshells left. What about snakes?


    Just when Yunxiao was curious, he suddenly felt something moving around his neck again. His face was bleak. Could the snake that entered his body be the hatching snake?


    Before Yunxiao thought about it clearly, he heard Rongxun''s indifferent voice ring out again, "our spirit objects in West Vietnam are treating you for nothing, but you have to be so disgusted. I should have advised elder brother to take back the spirit snake."


    Yunxiao heart awe inspiring, snake? Why doesn''t she know? She only thought that the snake was just slightly different from other snakes. As for the others, she did not see that the snake egg had any spirit snake shadow.


    Rongxun snorted coldly, and something fell into the water, splashing mercury at the starting point. He threw his head and head in the direction of Yunxiao. His skin, like lanzhiyu, was bathed in water, and there were traces of water stains on his cheek.


    Yunxiao''s face is iron green, but there is nothing to refute. She puts her eyes on Rong Jin, who knows Rong Jin doesn''t look at her.


    Yunxiaojiong, this family in West Vietnam is really curious. It is the way to cure and save people. They are very different from others.


    Yunxiao wants to try to smooth out the tone in her heart. Unfortunately, her breath is more angry.


    The rest of his eyes completely saw his posture at this time. Unfortunately, the gesture was too provocative. However, the two brothers looked at him calmly. Yunxiao only felt like a fly in his heart.


    "You go out!" Now that he knew that the snake that had penetrated into his body was the egg that he had been carrying with him, Yunxiao''s fear also dissipated a lot. After all, he had been with the snake egg for a month.


    What''s more, Rong Jin once said that the snake can save his life. Now it''s in his body. It''s hard to guarantee that he''s not sucking out the toxin for himself.


    After thinking about this, Yunxiao''s face also looks better. In the end, Rong Jin didn''t go out of her way to frighten her. When she felt that her body was bitten by something, she was nervous and afraid. She didn''t have time to look at the snake eggs in her hands.


    Although the snake is now relieved of the crisis, she is only wearing a Chinese tunic, and is in front of the brothers. Yunxiao always feels like chiguoguo standing in front of the two for them to look at, and looks even more embarrassed.


    Rongxun enjoyed the look on Yunxiao''s face, white or green, blue or purple, pretty good-looking. "Now don''t you hate snakes?"


    Yunxiao wants to get the snake out and smash it on Rongxun''s face with his head and head to relieve his hatred. However, Yunxiao also knows that this hope is too slim. She has seen Rongxun''s Kung Fu in the imperial palace. Before she can smash it, Rongxun can escape.


    Just, she is uncomfortable in the heart, "don''t dislike, I dislike you!"


    As soon as this speech comes out, a trace of coldness rises in the room in an instant.


    Yunxiao even in the bath barrel, can also feel the temperature around the sudden drop.


    She did not understand to look at Rong Xun, only on the ebony ghost mask, ebony kneeling mask in the night under the Pearl more indifferent.


    When Yunxiao was about to speak, he suddenly found that Rongxun gave her a glance, and then turned and walked out.


    Yunxiao is shocked. Before she comes and talks, she sees Rong Jin also takes a look at her, turns and walks out, leaving a puzzled Yunxiao in the bath bucket.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    After a cup of tea, a touch of silver flash, Yunxiao stretched straight body finally had a little loose.


    However, the body has been holding a posture for a long time, Yunxiao only feels that her hands and feet are stiff, numb with a little pain, so that Yunxiao''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled up.


    Put your right hand back in the tub for a long time, and the uncomfortable feeling slowly subsides.


    Only she had a movement, and her body was moving and straightened up again.


    Yunxiao only feels the snake from the neck back to the wrist and swims again. The snake swims faster and faster. Yunxiao seems to feel her impatience.


    Frown, Yunxiao also dare not move, just looking at the water wet tightly against the arm of the cloth back and forth.


    Suddenly, the arm a pain, Yunxiao unconsciously snorted, then found that the snake has recently swam to the wrist, in the wrist bite, broken body and out.


    Therefore, Yunxiao finally saw the originator of this hour.


    A white head appears between the wrist of lanzhiyu, and he looks around. Finally, he looks at Xiang Yunxiao and breathes the snake Xinzi. It seems that he is flaunting his power to Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao eyebrows frown, restrain her impetuous hand, want to put the snake up, beat.


    But, unexpectedly, she did not pay the action, the snake has been the whole out of the wrist, perched on the wrist, head to end, tightly attached to the skin, with a trace of nostalgia.


    The transparent snake body is like a good warm jade, so that Yunxiao can clearly see that there is a black in the snake body flowing slowly.


    Yunxiao just wanted to reach out and lift the snake''s body. But he didn''t think about it. The snake''s tail swayed gently across the palm, with a trace of ripples.


    The hand that wanted to catch the snake was stiff in its original place, and the snake had once again settled in the wrist, such as the first-class lanolin jade bracelet.


    With courage, Yunxiao stretched out his finger to point on the snake. It was soft and cool, and very comfortable. But the snake sitting between his wrists did not make any movement.


    Yunxiao heart micro Lin, even if the little snake looks very cute, without a trace of threat, but still a snake ah! Or a nameless snake.


    Let the snake to make a bracelet for himself, Yunxiao said that the heart bear some bad.


    Yunxiao shook his wrist twice, trying to shake off the snake. He never thought that the snake on his wrist didn''t mean to relax. Instead, he tightly tightened his body, and the snake tightened Yunxiao more and more tightly.


    Yunxiao tried again a few times, still so, the wrist came a burst of hooped pain.


    Yunxiao corners of the mouth twitch, light cough, this just said, "you this is entangled with me?"


    The snake did not move.


    Yunxiao coughed gently and tried several ways again. The snake was still firmly wrapped around his wrist to act as a bracelet.


    I have to give up.


    Yunxiao quickly washed the body, the body of the black wash clean, but still can feel the smell of Medicine on the body.


    Xiao Jin heard Tang Xiao Jin''s voice and asked for water


    Yunxiao''s face was slightly red, and her expression was quite different. She simply hid in one side and didn''t go out.


    Wait for the boy to send water, will wash the body again, Yunxiao this just picked up the side long prepared clothes to wear on the body.


    Walking out, Rong Jin and Rong Xun are still sitting on both sides of the chessboard playing chess, one black and one white, forming a sharp contrast. Under the flickering candle light, the two figures are drawn very long with contradictory colors, but without losing harmony.


    Step by step, she took a look at them. Half of the board was occupied by the intricate pieces. Compared with playing chess, Yunxiao was most interested in the food on the table.


    Both of them have no mind to think of themselves. When they think of the scene in the screen before, Yunxiao is embarrassed to speak first. It''s a matter of business to play a tooth sacrifice to his five zang organs temple first.


    When a game of chess was finished and they wanted to eat, they found that the dishes on the table had been swept away.


    Yunxiao said without changing her face, "I see you are playing chess too seriously, so I didn''t disturb you. Have a meal first, are you ready?" These dishes have been warmed with charcoal, so when Yunxiao eats, the dishes are still warm. However, after these dishes are finished, she has only eaten seven points full.


    "Not yet," said Rong Jin, picking up the chessboard and returning. Her expression was gentle and her voice was indifferent, which made people wonder what he was thinking.


    The corner of Yunxiao''s mouth twitched slightly and called out to the outside, "have some more food."


    Rongxun sneered and was in a good mood. He lost two games with Rongjin today, which made him a little frustrated.


    Looking at the opposite woman, she did not have the slightest embarrassment, the corners of the mouth slightly smoked, "you will be good at asserting."


    Yunxiao put down the chopsticks in his hand and said softly, "thank you for your praise." Before Yunxiao felt that the man opposite was very familiar, but could not remember when he had seen him and listened to him speak again. This kind of familiar feeling became stronger and stronger.When the door is opened, the boy comes in with the food box and puts the dishes on the table. After the boy leaves, Yunxiao impolitely raises his chopsticks to pick up the dishes.


    However, when Yunxiao''s chopsticks want to touch the dishes, the dishes that Yunxiao sees are already eaten by Rongxun.


    Around is cloud Xiao again good temper, at this time also can''t help but have some Yu, "you are against me everywhere!" The affirmative tone is accusing.


    Even though Yunxiao knew that the man in the opposite was Rongxun, who was the frightening Prince of Xiyue, he couldn''t show any awe or respect, because he always felt that the man opposite was really familiar with him.


    Not only that, but also another meaning is that Rongxun is the prince of Xiyue, not of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. She has a cooperative relationship with Rong Jin, the eldest prince of Xiyue, but not a subordinate relationship.


    "So what? You just ate that much? Still eating? Don''t worry about dying? " Rongxun takes food from Yunxiao again, and chews it gracefully in his mouth.


    Yunxiao saw, eyes red, directly brought a dish of vegetables to his face, "you seem to eat a lot, first worry about yourself, then worry about me." She has been hungry since the morning. She has been waiting for Zhou Jingyan in her empty stomach. She is very excited to see what she has eaten.


    With this experience, Yunxiao quickly finished eating without looking at Rongxun''s face. After eating, he said, "can I borrow a carriage? I want to go back to the house. " She did not forget that the emperor would summon her tomorrow.


    Not to mention women''s day.


    "Someone will take you back." Rong Jin''s voice was warm and moist, and she continued to eat the late dinner.


    Yunxiao said thanks and went out. Just as she walked out of the house, Yunxiao saw that the plum blossoms in the courtyard were competing to open up. The moon was slanting to the West. The white moonlight poured down, leaving her mark on the ground.


    Although the scenery is beautiful, what makes Yunxiao surprised is that Rong Ruo and Han brother''er are here!


    Han elder brother''er and Rong Ruo also see Yunxiao, and their heart falls down. Rong Ruo wants to call his mother, but he is hit by acupoints, and can''t make a note.


    On the contrary, Han Ge''er cried with joy on his face, "four elder sisters, I''m here, help me!" When there is no danger, the feeling of meeting relatives is the most exciting.


    Although it''s not dangerous now, he came to find Yunxiao. At this time, he couldn''t help jumping.


    Xiao Xiao found that after Xiaoyun, it is not easy to find that she is not excited. It''s just that you are not excited


    Han Ge''er curled his mouth and looked at the man sitting on the other side of the corridor. "We were pointed by him."


    Yunxiao is stunned and turns around to see a man in a pale blue robe under the moonlight. If it wasn''t for Han''s reminding, she would not have found another person here.


    When Yunxiao saw his face clearly, he was shocked. He was so familiar with his face that he pretended not to know himself in the imperial palace. He was annoyed, "Jiang Qing!"


    Jiang Qing''s side eyes, once again looked at the woman who came out of the master''s room and nodded her head calmly.


    Yunxiao surprised, she saw the information in his eyes, clearly he is saying who he is? "You don''t know me?"


    Jiang Qingji frowned invisibly, "you are the four girls of the cloud family."


    "You help them solve the acupoints," Yunxiao reached out to Rong Ruo and Han brother''er. Since they recognize themselves, it shows that they are still Jiang Qing who he recognized a few days ago.


    Jiang Qing takes a look at the room, and finally explains the acupoints to Rong Ruo and Han Ge''er. The master has told him not to disturb and treat the fourth girl of the cloud family. Since the fourth girl of the cloud family has come out intact, that is to say, the body has been OK.


    Rong Ruo and Han elder brother''s son immediately ran over and kept Yunxiao''s body, but they didn''t let go.


    "Four sisters, where have you been?"


    "Mother, where have you been?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yunxiao finally comforts the second little school, and once again realizes that something is wrong. If on weekdays, Jiang Qingzhi may have already sneered at himself, but unexpectedly, today''s Jiang Qing seems to have nothing happened.


    Rong Ruo looked at the sky and took Yunxiao''s hand, "mother, are you going back to the cloud home? Will uncle Jiang and I give you a present


    Yunxiao frowned slightly. On weekdays, she didn''t see Rong Ruo calling Jiang Qing and uncle Jiang, but now, he did. He looked at Jiang Qing with his side eyes and his eyes widened.


    All of a sudden, she pushed the second small school aside and ran to the room in a hurry. She finally found something wrong.


    He pushed open the door and roared out the doubts in his heart, "you are Jiang Qing!" If Rongxun was Jiang Qing who he knew, everything could be explained clearly.


    The door slammed open, Yunxiao looked inside, and her mouth twitched slightly, because only a man in a moon white robe was reading under the light, but the man with ebony ghost mask was missing.On the white man looked up to Yunxiao, Jun Lang''s expression with a silky soft light, his eyes glanced at the window, thin lips opened slightly, "you''re late."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    A ray of sunlight is scattered on the windowsill through the slightly opened window. The light moves slightly, like a playful urchin, into the pale pink bed curtain embroidered with Begonia flowers.


    A sound of footsteps came from outside. The servant girl in the lily coat came in quietly with the copper basin in her hands. She put the copper basin on her feet, opened the curtain of the bed, and whispered, "girl, girl, I''m going to get up."


    The long eyelashes like a small fan blink gently, like a butterfly flapping its wings to fly, which makes people can''t bear to disturb.


    Last night, Chunlan asked her to wake up early.


    Yunxiao blinked his eyes for a while, and some of them were like a dream. He stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyes. Yesterday''s everything slowly gathered into his mind.


    Last night, did not see Rong Xun, she had to take Han Ge''er back, by Rong Ruo and real Jiang Qing sent back.


    His mind is clear and clear. Jiang Qing, who he knew originally, had been disguised by Rongxun, the prince of Xiyue! This news let Yunxiao lift shock, so that on the way back, the brain is confused.


    However, after a sleep, Yunxiao also did not adhere to this.


    Before, when Jiang Qing and Rong Jin got along, they didn''t seem to be masters and servants at all. The trust between them could not be compensated by other things.


    His whole bearing was obviously not like a boy. She should have thought of it, but she had always ignored it.


    Both Rongxun and Rongjin were about to leave the Eastern Jin Dynasty. When they left, she would have nothing to do with them.


    It doesn''t help to think about it now.


    Sleep too late last night, Yunxiao also some no spirit, holding a big pillow to continue lying for a while before getting up.


    After Chunmei and Chunlan wait on her to wash, they put on their clothes and sit in front of the dressing table, and spring Mei will wind her hair.


    Today, she is wearing a moon white multicolored carved stone blue jacket, lotus colored Lanyuan blue water mist skirt, waist is a lavender waist, belt with gold thread outline of a few Begonia flowers, that Begonia flower embroidery is lifelike, as if in general.


    A piece of white Lantian jade was dropped from his waist, which was decorated with colorful silk thread. The long tassels of the jade pendant hung down and swept gently around his waist, like scratching the heart and lungs, or like a pool of water swept gently by leaves, which stirred people''s mind.


    Three thousand green silk in Chunmei''s skillful hands, with a simple cloud bun, with a grandmother''s Emerald hairpin, and take twelve fingernail cover big and small Dongzhu decoration in the hair, taking advantage of her lanolin jade like skin exudes a faint halo.


    Yunxiao was very satisfied with the dress up. The corners of her mouth rose slightly. She had been served breakfast for a long time. Yunxiao was in a good mood today. She ate two steamed dumplings, a small steamed dumpling, three shrimps, and a bowl of red bean and coix rice porridge. She wiped the corners of her mouth with a handkerchief. She heard the sound of footsteps coming from outside.


    Yunxiao raised her eyes, the corner of her mouth rose slightly, but her eyes were full of irony.


    Forsythia trotted in and said happily, "girl, madam, let you go to the front yard to receive the edict from the emperor." She has been in the cloud family for so many years, but it is the first time that she meets the imperial edict given to four girls. It seems that the eunuch''s expression is a good thing.


    Forsythia is Lu''s first-class servant girl. She is very loyal to Lu.


    Compared with Forsythia''s joy, Yunxiao''s sarcasm is more and more publicized.


    She had already known the edict, no longer had expectations, let alone at this time she always had a sense of resistance to the edict.


    In the previous life, if there was no royal decree to marry, she was still the four girls of the cloud family. If it was not for the edict given by Zhou Jingyan after his accession to the throne, the cloud family would not die out!


    Therefore, hearing the edict, Yunxiao felt disgusted.


    Chunmei and Chunlan don''t know what Yunxiao is thinking. When they hear that there is an imperial edict, they are surprised and then they are happy. Chunmei goes to get a purple fox fur cloak for Yunxiao to put on her shoulders. Nowadays, there is a heater in the house to bake, so it won''t feel hot, but it''s cold outside.


    Yunxiao smiles and answers. Since she can''t hide, she has to face it. In this case, she doesn''t mind giving Zhou Jingyan more lessons.


    Yunxiao takes Chunlan out of the rose yard. All the way to the front hall, he sees Yun maozhe. At this time, he respectfully invites his father-in-law to sit down and presents the best Junshan silver needle. Lu and Yuan are carefully accompanying.


    The corner of Yunxiao''s mouth rose slightly, and quietly went in. He first gave yuan''s, Lu''s and Yun maozhe''s greetings to the father-in-law.


    He looked calm and gentle.


    The father-in-law stood up with a smile, took out the imperial edict, and said in a thick voice, "four girls, take the order."


    Hula, the people in the room knelt on their knees. Yunxiao knelt beside Lu with a respectful look. Only Yunxiao knew that she was full of sarcasm at this time.


    "It was carried by heaven, and the emperor ordered that the four daughters of the Yun family were beautiful and intelligent, gentle and polite Four girls of the Xuanyun family came to the palace to meet you


    Yunxiao listened to father-in-law''s thick voice, one by one from his mouth to jump out of the praise of idioms, not from the forehead exposed a cold sweat.This almost boasted himself as a rare person in the world.


    Finally, when the eunuch finished reading the imperial edict, Yunxiao calmly took the imperial edict, looking calm, and could not see the slightest surprise.


    My father-in-law frowned and was surprised. The four girls of the cloud family are very good. She can be so happy and angry at a young age. She is a wonderful person.


    In addition to all Yunxiao''s family members, their faces were full of joy. No one expected that Yunxiao''s four girls should have such a blessing that they could be summoned by the emperor.


    Yun maozhe asked the housekeeper to give his father-in-law a thick purse. He said with a smile, "the imperial edict has been read. Four girls, let''s go now. Don''t let the emperor wait."


    Yunxiao got up to give a gift, respectfully said, "please father-in-law." At this time, the imperial palace is not facing down. How can the emperor wait?


    But the eunuch said that, that is, it can not be refused, Yunxiao will not give eunuch a bad impression.


    Yun maozhe gave Lu a wink, but he asked his father-in-law to speak at the same time, and he put in a lot of money.


    Yunxiao frowned a little when she saw it. She wanted to tell Yun maozhe that there was no need to give eunuch silver, but before she spoke, Lu caught her hand. She said to Yunxiao a lot of things to pay attention to when entering the palace.


    Entering the palace is a good thing. It''s good! But the rules in the palace are big. If you don''t pay attention to it, you''ll have to put yourself in.


    So after Lu''s joy, but unable to hide the worry, eager to find a mother to teach Yunxiao rules.


    But now the time is pressing, can not help but ask Mammy, but Lu and made up his mind, still want to ask a Mammy to teach her daughter rules.


    She was born again and married Zhou Jingyan for seven years. She is familiar with the rules in the palace. Yunxiao knows that Lu is worried about herself. Although she doesn''t think so, she still listens carefully.


    Yuan Shi saw Lu''s chattering that he didn''t play anymore. He snorted coldly, "this is just entering the palace. It''s not a gift of marriage. People who don''t know think you''re going to send your daughter to the palace."


    Yunxiao is speechless to Yuan''s words, but she is also too lazy to refute yuan''s.


    Yunxiao said with a light smile, "what my grandmother said is that I wrote down that it was not easy for me to enter the palace. My mother was not at ease, so I gave a lot of advice. However, mother, you have never been to the palace. I will inquire about these things later."


    Her words are gentle, but yuan''s face is pale. Yunxiao says that Lu has never been to the palace, and is also satirizing that she has not been in the palace. Her crutches are pounding on the ground, her face is gloomy and she is about to get angry.


    Who knows, Yunxiao has helped Lu to go outside.


    Over there, yunmaozhe has already said almost the same with his father-in-law. Before leaving, he also sent a jar of good Junshan silver needles.


    This Junshan silver needle is extremely precious tea. Even if you have money, you may not be able to buy it. Even if you have money, your father-in-law has given you so much, which makes Yunxiao feel a little headache.


    She pretended that she didn''t know, "Dad, do you want my father-in-law to give this tea to the emperor?"


    Her innocent face, such as Dark Jade eyes gently blink, with seven points of doubt and three points of cunning, people can not see her real idea.


    Yunmaozhe didn''t expect Yunxiao to say such a thing. His face was stiff for a moment, and he said indistinctly, "this is..."


    Obviously, my father-in-law didn''t expect that Yunxiao would have such a saying, and her face was a little more embarrassed. However, he was very good at observing and seeing things. After a glance at Yunxiao, he didn''t see what the girl had in mind, so he just regarded it as unintentional words.


    However, in full view of the public, he could not say anything else, but said in a low voice, "yes, Lord Yun knew that the emperor liked this Junshan silver needle, so he gave some more."


    Yunxiao chuckles and doesn''t speak. There is a light in the depth of her eyes.


    After a few more words, Yunxiao took Chunlan and walked out after her father-in-law.


    After Yunxiao got out of the gate of Yunxiao''s family, Ruyi''s courtyard was not peaceful. Naturally, sun heard about Yunxiao''s being summoned to the palace. He looked gloomy and smashed the medicine bowl in his hand on the ground.


    The strong flavor of the medicine juice opened in the room, but it was not worth sun''s embarrassment.


    She didn''t look at the good blue and white porcelain medicine bowl, and said sharply, "how could that girl be so lucky?"


    She was locked up in the yard. Who knows that Yunxiao, who hurt herself, was favored by the emperor of Jin. Otherwise, she would not be sun''s.


    Standing on one side, Yunyao grabs her handkerchief and flashes a trace of hatred on her face with delicate makeup.


    It''s Yunxiao. If it wasn''t for her, she could marry into the Shen family. Who knows, because of the persuasion of Yunxiao and Lu, her father wouldn''t allow her to become a monk now. She had to wait until the people of the second room returned to Beijing, and the eldest sister and the second sister had settled a family before she allowed her to marry.At that time, her stomach is big, how to hide from the onlookers?


    Thinking of this, Yunyao is full of hate.


    She went to sun''s side and whispered, "Niang, don''t be angry. She''s so angry that Yunxiao is happy."


    Sun raised her head and looked at Yunyao in a daze. She could not forget that she was on the top of the mountain. For her own sake, Yunyao abandoned her own affairs. She also looked at Yunyao with distrust.


    Yunyao was sad and embarrassed. She bit her lip and knelt down. "Niang, I know I was wrong. Can you forgive me?"


    She said, see sun Shi indifferent, look embarrassed, "Niang, I have a way to deal with Yunxiao."


    Sun''s dim eyes were slightly bright, "what''s your idea?"


    Yunyao got up and said a few words in sun''s ear. Sun''s dark eyes became more and more bright, and with pride that could not be covered up, he finally nodded his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    A delicate carriage made of yellow pear wood moves forward slowly. It is decorated with silk brocade.


    The carriage went all the way through the main street, and soon it was in front of the palace.


    The fine and dense sunlight came in from the fluttering window. The sunlight fell on a delicate face as big as a palm, and the long fan like eyes left a shadow on the eyelids.


    The carriage stops suddenly, Yunxiao this just opens an eye, Mou son deep place or future to get rid of confusion and drowsiness, vermilion light open, "arrived?"


    Chunlan had already opened the curtain of the car and saw the carriage stop at the gate of the palace. She was surprised and said, "yes, girl, it''s here. I''ll help you get off the carriage."


    Yunxiao first drank a cup of water and moistened his throat. Then he got out of the carriage with the help of Chunlan. Standing in front of the palace gate, he looked at the towering gate of the palace. At the gate of the palace, the imperial guards were dignified in armor, graceful and serious.


    Yunxiao looked at, the corner of his mouth slightly up, whispered, "it''s easy to go in, but it''s not easy to think out."


    Chunlan was surprised, "girl, is it difficult for us to come out?"


    Yunxiao just chuckles, does not answer, Chunlan see father-in-law has come over, also no longer asked.


    The father-in-law received a lot of money from the cloud family, but his attitude towards Yunxiao was much better, "four girls, let''s go in."


    Yunxiao nodded lightly, but there was a little more impatience between the eyebrows.


    At this time, I suddenly heard the sound of horse hoofs not far away. Looking sideways, I saw a tall and elegant horse running towards the direction of the palace, followed by a carriage. The carriage was made of high-quality pear blossom wood, exquisite but luxurious.


    The horse was carrying a man. The man was wearing a black brocade robe. The robe was embroidered with gold silk thread. It was shining in the sun. There was a girdle around his waist and a jade pendant was hung on his waist. The mask of ebony ghost on his face was streaked with streamer light.


    Blinking an eye, the horse and the carriage behind him all approached. Rongxun turned over and alighted from the horse and gave Yunxiao a glance unintentionally.


    Yunxiao''s face is red, and she is not worried. Last night, she guessed the identity of Rongxun, but he ran away.


    If she wanted to blame, she was also swallowed. What position does she have to blame Rongxun?


    Soon, a man came down from the carriage behind him. He was wearing a long white robe, standing tall and straight, with a warm complexion, and elegant as the wind.


    When the father-in-law saw these two people, he had already met him. "I''ll give you my regards to the prince. I''ve seen the great prince."


    Although Yunxiao was not Yu, he also bowed his knees and did not speak.


    Rong Xun and Rong Jin did not seem to know her in general, nodded their heads and walked like a palace.


    When the figure of two people disappeared in front of the palace, Yunxiao just asked innocently, "father-in-law, who are these two people?"


    Seeing Yunxiao''s interest, he immediately said, "these two people are from Xiyue. One is the prince, and the other is the big prince. The big prince is a proton in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. The prince came to Beijing a few days ago and said he was coming to pick up the prince."


    After he finished, he said regretfully, "it''s a pity to say that it''s a pity to say that the crown prince''s position is all Li Di Li Chang. The eldest prince is the legitimate eldest son of Xiyue, and should be the best choice for the crown prince. Who knows that the big prince has come to the Eastern Jin Dynasty to be a proton, this crown prince''s position can not be predestined with the big prince."


    Yunxiao smiles and compliments a few words, in fact, the mind has long fallen on the two people.


    I don''t know what they are doing. Usually, after the death of the emperor, the crown prince can take over the throne, but the people in Xiyue are very interesting.


    In Ming Dynasty, the power of Xiyue and the Eastern Jin Dynasty were evenly matched. However, the great prince of Xiyue came to the Eastern Jin Dynasty to be a proton. Five years after the death of the emperor, the prince of Xiyue still did not succeed. As to why he did not succeed, people have always been puzzled.


    Yunxiao''s brain turned around, and suddenly her eyes flashed slightly. An idea flashed in her mind. Was it related to what Rong Jin said?


    If it was not for that thing, Rongjin, such a proud person, would not willingly come to the Eastern Jin Dynasty as a proton?


    The more Yunxiao thought, the more likely he felt.


    While listening to the lead father-in-law said, Yunxiao side think, who knows half way, he heard a ring of jingle sound.


    Yunxiao looked up and saw a girl not far away. She was wearing a bright red lined jacket embroidered with lilies, and a hundred fold Ruyi moon skirt of the same color floated to the soles of her feet, and her train fluttered like a fairy like painting.


    The visitor wears a flying cloud bun, and the ruby step shakes gently at the edge of his hair, stirs the hair, and is matched with five red gemstone headdress, which catches people''s attention step by step.


    When Huining County Lord saw Yunxiao, the smile on his face was stunned for a moment, but it soon disappeared. She stepped forward slowly, and her mouth was slightly raised. "How did the four girls enter the palace?"


    Yunxiao salutes first, looks calm, "Qizhao County Lord, your majesty summoned, Yunxiao dare not not come."


    Huining county master looked embarrassed. After seeing half a sound on Yunxiao''s face, he snorted, "I didn''t expect that the four girls'' abilities are getting better and better, and they can be summoned by your majesty. I would like to say a congratulation first.""No," said Yunxiao, glancing at the sky and whispering, "I don''t know if there is anything else the county Lord has? If the county master is OK, Yunxiao will take a step first. Yunxiao''s status is low, but he doesn''t want his majesty to wait for a long time. "


    With that, she called her father-in-law and walked away quickly. He was stiff and said no to Huining County, so he turned and left.


    Huining County Lord looked at Yunxiao''s figure more and more far away, eyes color more deep, cold hum a, "four girls walk slowly, I''ll wait for you in the Chinese Princess Niang."


    Something like that happened to her in the palace yesterday. She should not have been in the palace today. But she was afraid that the emperor would summon Yunxiao and directly make marriage. That was the real disaster for herself. When she could enter the palace on the pretext of why, she received the invitation of imperial concubine Hua and asked her to come to the palace to speak.


    In the last life, only the Empress Dowager Hua was the only one to laugh at. In the end, Zhou Jingyan granted her the imperial concubine. As long as anyone with a brain can see, Hua Fei is Zhou Jingyan''s person.


    Although she was angry with Princess Hua about last night, she also knew that it would be a good thing to take the road of Princess Hua if she wanted to be the third prince''s concubine.


    Simply, thinking of these, she immediately changed clothes into the palace.


    I didn''t expect that I met Yunxiao here. I didn''t resist and wanted to be sarcastic.


    Just seeing that Yunxiao looks inconvenient and keeps walking forward, Huining county master''s eyes darken a little again. She calls the servant girl around her and orders a few words in her ear, and the servant girl turns to leave.


    Xiaohui County, also do not mind the slightest thing on the way to Yuhui.


    Yunxiao looked at the three big characters of imperial study on the plaque, and his eyes were gloomy, as if he still remembered that scene in his mind.


    Her eldest prince got cold, and she declared the grand doctor, but the grand doctor had not gone for a long time. She had to carry Noro and go out to look for the imperial doctor. However, when she came to the gate of the palace, Yunxiao knew that she had been forbidden in the palace by Zhou Jingyan.


    Under the pressure of questioning, she learned that something had happened to the Yuns. More than 200 members of the Yuns were all jailed, and she was banned from the harem.


    And the edict had been sent down to her palace, but it was suppressed by Chunlin.


    She didn''t believe the result, and she didn''t want to believe that Zhou Jingyan would be so merciless. She took nuono and rushed out of the palace. The imperial guards blocked her way. However, she drew a sword and pointed at herself and forced her fate to come to the door of the imperial study. However, she did not expect that Zhou Jingyan would not like to comment on herself.


    She knelt outside the imperial study for two hours. The door of the imperial study was finally opened. She also met the man who was deeply in love with her. However, the gentle face in the past was full of dislike and disgust. "What are you going to do?"


    She knelt down in front of Zhou Jingyan and ignored his cold words, "husband, what Chunlin said is false, right? The cloud family did not cooperate with the enemy and betray the country, did they? "


    Zhou Jingyan kicked her away with a look of coldness, and his mouth was filled with cold like snow in winter. "The evidence of the Yun family''s collusion with the enemy and the betrayal of the country is solid, which can''t be erased by a word."


    She didn''t believe it. She asked Zhou Jingyan for a thorough investigation, but Zhou Jingyan wanted to turn around and leave. She knew that the affairs of the cloud family were not clear. She saw that both cheeks of nuono were abnormal red, and the wind cold was getting more and more serious, so she had to ask Zhou Jingyan xuantai doctor to treat him.


    What she couldn''t believe was that Zhou Jingyan directly announced that the maid in law would rob the baby in her arms and give it to LAN Shuya.


    She thought, LAN Shuya is her cousin, and her relationship has always been close, will certainly take good care of Noro, also stopped the struggle.


    Later, she went to Chunlin to send a message to LAN Shuya, asking her to help save the people of the cloud family. LAN Shuya answered, and she was full of joy.


    However, she did not expect that more than 200 members of the Yun family were all beheaded in public. Her father, Yun maozhe, was hanged. She was stigmatized as not Zhou Jingyan''s child. Her mother, Lu, committed suicide by hanging a beam. All the Yunfu people in nuota were killed overnight.


    Everything in the past seems to appear in front of you once again, staged again and again, heartbroken again and again, and a faint touch of tears seeps from the bottom of Yunxiao''s eyes.


    She couldn''t help but step back a step, just because the foot was where she had knelt for two hours.


    And rebirth I, she once again waiting at the door of the imperial study, it is not ironic.


    In her last life, she had never entered the imperial study.


    In this life, she waited at the door of the imperial study, waiting for the emperor of Jin to be summoned.


    The only difference is that Zhou Jingyan is not the master of the imperial study.


    When Yunxiao was wandering around, the door of the imperial study creaked and opened. The father-in-law walked out of the room and walked to Yunxiao with a happy face. "Four girls, your majesty is waiting. Please go in."


    Yunxiao slowly regained consciousness, looked at the door of the imperial study, and said thanks to the eunuch who came to deliver the message. Her eyes were deep, the corners of her mouth were slightly pursed, and the hands under cloud embroidery were tightly held together, quite a kind of determination to go to the execution ground.


    Chunlan step forward, she did not understand the look of Yunxiao, just thought she was happy, went forward and helped Yunxiao''s arm, whispered, "girl, let''s go in." Let the emperor wait. If one is not done well, it will be a big crime to kill his head.In the palace, this is feiduo. She was told by his wife to look at the girl all the time.


    Yunxiao reached out to grasp Chunlan''s small hand, side eyes to her smile, to cover up the deep hatred of the eye, "go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    First into the imperial study, stepping on the marble paved floor, Yunxiao every step is careful.


    Yunxiao calmly stepped forward, without squinting, with a smile on his lips, and a respectful expression. After seeing the imperial case in front of him, a man in a bright yellow robe knelt down respectfully, "the women of the people pay homage to the emperor."


    Chunlan also followed in the cloud Xiao body side kneeling down.


    The father-in-law stroked the dust, respectfully went forward, "I report to the emperor, the four girls of the cloud family have arrived."


    The emperor of Jin had just finished reading a memorial and put it on one side. Then he looked up and said, "are you the four girls of the cloud family?" But did not let Yunxiao get up.


    Yunxiao low eyebrow convergence eyes, the whole body exudes a kind of light ran feeling, "Qi report to the emperor, the people''s daughter is the four daughters of the cloud family."


    There was silence in the imperial study. The emperor of Jin took the check from the eunuch''s chief executive. He held the tea cover in his right hand, pulled two dials of it, and took a sip. The aftertaste of his face was endless. "I heard that you brought this Junshan silver needle tea into the Palace?"


    Yunxiao this just know, that father-in-law is very happy, has tea to the king of Jin bubble, respectfully said, "yes."


    "The tea is good," the king of Jin took a sip once more, his eyes and eyes relaxed, and his mood was obviously better.


    It''s amazing to say, "I heard that you just retired from the Shen family not long ago? Is it true? "


    Yunxiao was awe inspiring in his heart, and his face was slightly red. He didn''t expect that the emperor would speak so quickly. Where could he ask such a thing directly.


    However, Yunxiao knows the meaning of the emperor of Jin. He has already moved his mind to point out that he and Zhou Jingyan are married. It is only because of his own identity that he can''t get on the stage.


    There is a deeper meaning, that is, the emperor of Jin is testing himself.


    Yunxiao knew so, but frankly should, "yes, quitting was two months ago." Since she didn''t mean to marry Zhou Jingyan, she naturally wanted to say something bad about herself, so as to get rid of the emperor''s idea.


    What''s more, this matter is known to all, as long as one inquires, we can know that there is no need to cheat the emperor of Jin.


    "Why do you want to divorce the Shen family? As far as I know, the cloud family is no more than a merchant. The Shen family is a senior member of the imperial court, and is also a marriage set by the ancestors. How can you say that you can withdraw or withdraw? It''s like a kid''s play The king of Jin was really not astonishing, and died endlessly, especially the last four words. The emperor of Jin almost said it with a bite.


    Yunxiao listened, the corner of her mouth smile more wantonly, but she is not afraid of the Jin emperor''s Yuwei, "although the cloud family is a merchant, but also has its own pride! The women of the people once read a saying in the book that "one person is a person for life". They are eager for it. Although the Shen family is good, it is not a good match for the women. In this case, the women of the people naturally want to give this opportunity to others. "


    When she finished, she saw that the emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, flashing a dangerous look.


    The marriage contract made by our ancestors is the in laws of the cloud family and the Shen family. Although the people''s daughter is a girl of the cloud family, but the cloud family''s girl is not only the civilian daughter. The young master of the Shen family once said that let the people''s daughter complete her and her three sisters, and the people''s daughter naturally would not part with a couple of lovers


    "Don''t you say that you are affectionate and righteous? Do you know that people who have retired from their families want to find another good family to marry, but they are hard to compare with. Have you ever regretted that? "


    Yunxiao raised his eyes, looked directly at the emperor of Jin, and said, "never regretted."


    Jin Huangwei Leng, obviously did not expect Yunxiao''s answer will be so, he also came to some interest, "Oh? Have you never regretted it? " After he finished this sentence, his eyes flickered slightly, "did the four girls quit their marriage so readily, did you have any sweetheart?" He couldn''t think of anything else.


    Yunxiao Ning eyebrow, for the Jin emperor unexpectedly such gossip is very speechless, "the people''s daughter has never had a sweetheart," only a fool can say that there is a sweetheart. Isn''t it true that he is guilty of giving and receiving each other privately? She didn''t want to spill water on her reputation.


    "Is it? In that case, if I show you marriage, will you? " After smelling the fragrance of tea, the emperor of Jin felt more and more that it tasted good.


    However, his words, but let Yunxiao frown.


    Chunlan bowed her head and knelt on the cold floor. Even if there was a fire burning in the room, Chunlan felt cold all over her body. She never knew that her girl would be so brave that she could talk in front of the emperor of Jin.


    However, the person sitting in front of the imperial case is the emperor of Jin! Is the king of Jin who can control their life and death!


    Chunlan''s hands are full of cold sweat, she knows the girl''s temperament, worried looking at Yunxiao, but did not say anything to stop.


    Girl, I''m not afraid! She''s not afraid!


    Cloud Xiao respectfully raised his head, eyes in a few invisible across a wipe not Yu.


    After a long time, the emperor of Jin didn''t hear Yunxiao''s voice. He looked up from the tea cup and looked at Yunxiao. "Why don''t you answer?"


    Although Yunxiao seldom saw the emperor of Jin in his last life, she could also find out the emperor''s temperament. After careful consideration, she said, "I don''t know whether your majesty wants to hear the truth or the lies?"


    The emperor of Jin has never heard such an answer from others, and there are also true and false words. On weekdays, those ministers and concubines can pick up some nice words in front of him. In this regard, the emperor of Jin again came to be interested in, "how about the truth? What about lies? "The corner of Yunxiao''s mouth rose slightly. As expected, the emperor of Jin had already taken the bait. He lowered his eyebrows and eyes, and looked frustrated. He bit his lips and showed his uneasiness. "The truth is not willing, but the lies are willing."


    There was silence in the imperial study, and the atmosphere of embarrassment reverberated over the hall.


    All of a sudden, a burst of hearty laughter rang out in the imperial study.


    Yunxiao''s eyes also add a smile. She tightens the hand embroidered by cloud. The palms are full of sweat. In fact, she is also nervous. She is gambling, and gambling is the curiosity of the emperor of Jin.


    With the laughter of the emperor of Jin, the condensing atmosphere in the imperial study slowly dissipated.


    And has been kneeling Chunlan also a sigh of relief, forehead covered with sweat, she felt that she grew up, live so many years, this is the first time such a nervous fear.


    However, after the nervous fear, it is so fascinating.


    The emperor of Jin stopped laughing, and then he looked at the two men who were kneeling down. The woman''s face was extremely beautiful, her expression was respectful, she was not humble or arrogant, she was natural and natural, her eyes were clear, which made people happy. No wonder Zhou Jingyan was interested in such a woman.


    "Get up."


    Yunxiao respectfully took a head and stood up with Chunlan. After she got up, she went to one side and stood respectfully, with a low eyebrow and a gentle look.


    When the emperor of Jin saw her like this, he winked at his father-in-law. The father-in-law put down the tea cup, went to Yunxiao and moved a small chair to Yunxiao. "Tell me, why don''t you want to?" There are few people who are so bold as to speak their heart in front of him.


    What''s more, if the emperor refers to the marriage, the people he refers to will not be wrong. At least, they should also surpass the Shen family. In this way, they will not lose the face of the royal family. Yunxiao, knowing this, still refuses. It really surprised him.


    The rest of Yunxiao''s eyes naturally saw the father-in-law''s action, but Yunxiao did not go to sit, as if did not see that scene, she blinked her eyes, the depth of the eye light with a faint light, flashing eyes with three points of uneasiness, three points of uneasiness, and four points of insistence, "Your Majesty, can women speak the truth?"


    "You say," he wanted to see what Yunxiao could say. The emperor looked at Yunxiao''s face again and found that the woman was very similar to the maid Zhou Jingyan brought into the Palace last night.


    Zhou Jingyan put such a servant girl beside her, which was enough to show that he really had some ideas about the cloud family girl.


    Yunxiao made a gesture and thought for a while, then she folded her lapels and saluted, "the daughter of the people is grateful to your majesty. As the saying goes, a man should marry a woman. She has always been involved in the matchmaker''s words ordered by her parents. She knows that she has no talent and is not worthy of everyone''s young master. But she has always yearned for the feeling of one person and one person with one heart and one mind, and she has to resign with the Shen family. She has made an agreement with her father and mother Before the women of the people and the hairpin, they would not marry at will. They wanted to find a husband who really treated them


    "The people''s daughter was born in a merchant''s family, and her father was tired. Her eldest brother and second brother were unable to bear the heavy responsibilities. They were also interested in accounting books, so they helped their father manage the property. Although they did not appear in public, they always hindered their reputation. Under such circumstances, how many people really wanted to marry a civilian daughter? I''m afraid those people are just the cloud family''s industry. "


    "As the saying goes, wealth is no more than three generations. The Yuns started their business from their grandfather, and they didn''t want to see the property of the cloud family lost in their generation." Among them, Zhou Jingyan is the biggest person who has the idea of playing the cloud family.


    She said this in order to wake up the emperor of Jin. Zhou Jingyan wanted to marry himself for the property of the cloud family.


    She believed that the emperor of Jin must have understood his meaning.


    She spoke decisively, not humble or arrogant, calm, enunciation such as jade, said these, then respectfully stood aside.


    On the contrary, when the emperor of Jin listened to Yunxiao''s words, his brows locked together. As Yunxiao said, he also had doubts about Zhou Jingyan''s request to marry Yunxiao as his imperial concubine.


    As Yunxiao means, she can''t get on the stage. She quits marriage with others and manages business. She has a bad reputation. Even if Zhou Jingyan wants to repay her kindness, she still gives a seat as a side concubine, which is already Yunxiao''s favorite.


    However, Zhou Jingyan was determined to marry Yunxiao as Zheng Fei. If there was no other meaning in this, the emperor of Jin did not believe it.


    The emperor of Jin looked up and looked at the graceful and eloquent woman. She looked calm, but she was so aggrieved by her words that it was the first time for him to understand a woman, "what are you good at?"


    Yunxiao was a little stunned. His small mouth was round. He couldn''t react to the emperor of Jin. He was clearly saying why he didn''t want to refer to marriage. How could he talk about it in a twinkling of an eye?


    Yunxiao blinked his eyes for a while, and he couldn''t help saying, "cooking."


    After Yunxiao''s voice dropped, another sentence of the emperor of Jin was even more frightening, "in this case, I will stay in the Palace first and work in the imperial dining room."


    Yunxiao only felt his brain a little muddled, looking at the emperor of Jin, what did he say?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    Blue sky, white clouds constantly changing shape, soft look like cotton candy.


    Xiao Xiao still can''t believe what she said outside the study.


    Working in the imperial study?


    Yunxiao blinked his eyes. How could he have imagined that the emperor of Jin would have given such a task.


    She just said that she was good at cooking.


    Chunlan even pinched herself severely. The pain from her fingers made Chunlan know that she was not dreaming.


    Looking at the girl''s dejected appearance, Chunlan is also worried, "girl, what shall we do now?"


    Cloud Xiao bitter a face, "still can do?" Before the emperor waved her out, he told her to prepare some dishes for him.


    When Yunxiao was about to lift her feet and leave the imperial study door, she lifted her eyes and saw a sky blue robe. The robe was embroidered with golden silk thread, and the pattern of warm spring birds was embroidered on the robe. When walking around, the corners of the robe were flying, and the birds with realistic embroidery were like flying wings.


    Yunxiao body awe inspiring, stop the pace, as expected on a pair of gentle doting eyes.


    Lowering eyebrows and eyes, the eyes with a wipe of not Yu, "women worship the third highness."


    Zhou Jingyan stepped forward quickly and went to Yunxiao. He wanted to reach out and help Yunxiao. However, Yunxiao stepped back a step and skillfully avoided it. "Is your highness OK? You should be careful when you walk. If you fall, it''s not just a matter of face. "


    He came in a hurry. He was so flighty that he was dodged by Yunxiao. People who don''t know will surely think that Zhou Jingyan is going to fall down.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Xi In the corner that people can''t see, his threatening tone of gnashing teeth looks at Yunxiao, "what did you say to your father?"


    Cloud Xiao raises Mou, in the vision is unabashed disgust, "3 Royal Highness ear is very wide, what did I say, 3 Royal Highness can not know?"


    She came to the palace to fight against the royal marriage, but did not expect that the emperor did not marry in person, only left herself in the imperial study. She had some doubts about the holy idea.


    Cloud Xiao line a ceremony, "three Royal Highness walks carefully some, the civilian female quits." Don''t think she didn''t see it. Just now he was talking to a little eunuch who was on duty in the imperial study.


    She said, see Chunlan still some Leng, pull her a, turn to leave.


    After a few steps, a little father-in-law ran over, "four girls, I''ll take you to the imperial dining room."


    Yunxiao nodded and said, "please father-in-law." although she lived in the palace for half a year in her last life, she knew every way of the palace, but it doesn''t mean that she will be known in this life. A businessman woman who has never entered the palace knows the way of the palace? How to see how weird, Yunxiao does not want to be her people will see themselves as a madman.


    As soon as they were walking on the road to the imperial study, Yunxiao had been speculating about the meaning of the emperor until he came to a fork in the road. His father-in-law respectfully said, "four girls, go this way."


    Yunxiao took a look at the road pointed by her father-in-law. There was a trace of slight irony in Gu Jing''s eyes. This is bullying her and not knowing the way!


    This is the way to the harem, and the other is to the imperial dining room!


    Yunxiao stood still, with a touch of mockery in his mouth, "father-in-law, I want to know how much money has been given to you? Can I have your help? "


    The corners of her mouth rose, and her eyebrows were filled with disdain. Huining had said before that she was waiting in Princess Hua''s palace. Now the father-in-law is leading himself to the back palace. It is clear who wants to see her.


    My father-in-law was a little uneasy in his heart. At this time, he listened to Yunxiao''s words, and his expression was stiff, "what''s the four girls saying? This is the way to the imperial dining room. Where can anyone give the slave money? "


    Chunlan saw that father-in-law''s eyes twinkled, and knew that this man was provoked. She immediately blocked in front of Yunxiao, "are you bullying my girl? Don''t you know how to get to the imperial dining room? With so many people in the palace, I don''t believe we can''t find the way to the imperial dining room. "


    Yunxiao looked at the father-in-law, just heard that not far away there is a patrol of the royal forest army, will Chunlan pull, in her ear said a few words, Chunlan immediately laughed.


    He glared at his father-in-law and turned to leave.


    My father-in-law is right. Even if Yunxiao enters the palace for the first time, he will hold back in his heart even if he is wronged. After all, the depth of the palace is too deep. If you go wrong, it will be really easy to be doomed.


    However, seeing Chunlan leave, he had a bad feeling in his heart. Seeing Yunxiao''s calm face, he frowned and pretended to be angry, "four girls, what do you mean?"


    Yunxiao just chuckles at the corners of her mouth. Her eyes are a mockery that she can''t hide. Now that she has made up her mind to hate Zhou Jingyan, she doesn''t like the imperial concubine. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are looking at her in the imperial palace. Today, she will borrow a knife with her concubine Hua.


    "You''ll find out later."


    Seeing the time getting earlier and earlier, my father-in-law began to feel uneasy. At this time, a uniform footstep came, and the father-in-law''s face was cold. "Four girls, I''m a slave from the emperor''s palace!"Yunxiao chuckles, in the imperial palace? This is to threaten her! But she was in a bad mood and didn''t like other people''s threats. "Do you still know that you are in the Imperial Palace, working as a servant in the imperial study, being unfaithful to the emperor, but being bribed with money, loyal to other people?"


    When the royal guards came near, they heard the words, "what''s going on?"


    When Yunxiao saluted, he took a look at the Imperial Army, his mouth was slightly raised, and his eyes were full of sarcasm. "My Lord, this father-in-law took the women to the imperial dining room according to the emperor''s order. However, when he came here, he led the women to the harem, and asked the adults to make decisions for them. He caught the man and confronted the emperor with the women!"


    My father-in-law wanted to talk first and climb up the relationship. However, Yun Xiaojie was the first one to step up. He was embarrassed and rushed up. "My Lord, don''t listen to her nonsense. She is wronging the slave!"


    Yunxiao is hook lip shallow smile, look in take not to think of, "be? But the emperor said that he would give the women an hour to cook a table of dishes. The time was so tight that you took me to the back palace, thinking that I couldn''t finish a table of rice at the appointed time. Do you want the emperor to be angry with me? "


    The father-in-law was white, and he really had such a mind. He thought Yunxiao didn''t dare to say it. Who knows the four girls of Yun family are brave and look at her maliciously, "you lie."


    Yunxiao pointed to the road that father-in-law pointed to earlier, "so you say this road is to the imperial dining room? Why don''t you ask an adult to judge whether this road is for the imperial dining room


    The commander of the imperial forest army looked at the direction of Yunxiao''s finger, and the road was really leading to the back palace. He looked at his father-in-law with a fierce look, "what else do you want to say? You''ve been in the palace for a long time. Can''t you even know the way to the imperial dining room? "


    The father-in-law immediately knelt down, his forehead was in a cold sweat, "this road can go to the imperial dining room." It''s just going around the harem.


    Yunxiao mouth light Yang, "is it? It''s true that you can get to the imperial dining room if you go around this road. However, at that time, it will be half an hour before you arrive at the imperial dining room. If you come back from that road in half an hour, it will be an hour. Am I right? "


    My father-in-law didn''t expect Yunxiao to know the layout of the palace so well. He looked very embarrassed. His lips trembled for a moment, but he didn''t speak.


    Yunxiao looked at the sky and saluted the Imperial Army, "please take this person to the imperial study, and I will go to the imperial dining room to prepare lunch for the emperor."


    Xiao Xiao Jing, and then said, "if you don''t want to see her, you''re going to be calm. If you don''t want to see her, you can''t wait for her."


    Yunxiao salute after greeting, then turn to leave.


    On the contrary, his father-in-law looked at Xiang Yunxiao maliciously. He didn''t believe that Yunxiao would make any good dishes, but he was just fooling the emperor. The crime of deceiving the emperor would be more serious than his punishment.


    Yunxiao and Chunlan set foot on the road to the imperial dining room. Chunlan closely followed Yunxiao''s back. Seeing Yunxiao''s head, she didn''t look back. When she thought of the things before, she was filled with emotion, "girl, how do you know that father-in-law is going to cheat us?"


    Yunxiao eyes around, between the corner of his eyes to see a big tree after flashing a touch of dark blue corner of his coat, the corner of his mouth slightly Yang, "I had a dream last night, dream that I entered the palace, someone wanted me, it is in that intersection, someone hijacked me, so when I saw that intersection, I was alert, to which father-in-law tried some, who knows really be tested accurate."


    Chunlan was relieved and said in a low voice, "so it is. I wonder how the girl is familiar with the road in the palace." she turned her mouth, "girl, no one will show us the way. Do you know where the imperial dining room is?"


    Yunxiao blinked his eyes. "Of course I know. The gate faces south. It''s a three-way courtyard. There are 16 rooms in the yard. There is a big sycamore tree in the yard. It is said that the sycamore tree has a history of 100 years, and it can only be hugged by several strong people." In the last life, she often ran to the imperial dining room, but she knew the delicacy in the imperial dining room.


    Chunlan listen to the novel, "the girl''s dream can be really strange, will be a good slave count, is not to the girl said so."


    With Yunxiao to dream as an example, she does not have to hide herself to know the way through, then she took Chunlan all the way into the imperial dining room.


    Just walked to the entrance of the imperial dining room, I saw two father-in-law standing there.


    looked through the doorway and could see clearly that there was a 100 year old Indus tree in the yard. The trees of the Indus tree had to be gathered by six or seven people. The branches and leaves were luxuriant and the branches were numerous.


    only, it''s winter now. The phoenix tree is bare and leaves no leaf. If in spring, branches and leaves can cover the whole yard.


    Chunlan saw, and was surprised. "Girl, you said it''s true. There is a Wutong tree in this yard. Girl, you are really amazing! What is the reason why the imperial food house can grow Wutong trees?


    Yunxiao just slightly raised the corners of his mouth, "because this is the first emperor planted, no one dares to cut, can only let this tree grow."


    "How can a girl know so much?""What I heard in my dream, I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Let''s go in quickly. Time is running out," Yunxiao looked at the time and saw two eunuchs in front of the imperial dining room staring at her all the time. With her ears tied high, she knew that she was eavesdropping.


    Chunlan also noticed that her eyebrows were not Yu, saying that the Imperial Palace was good, but she was not free at all in the palace, and she was not as good as yunjiahao.


    But she did not dare to say that in the palace.


    Without hesitation, they rushed to the door of the imperial dining room, but the eunuch who was watching the door stood in front of him with a look of contempt and refused to let them in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    Yunxiao frowns, looking at the eunuch in front of the imperial dining room, eyebrows tightly locked together.


    I didn''t expect that she just had to obey the orders of the emperor of Jin and cook a table of food. It was so difficult for her to come to the imperial dining room one by one.


    Yunxiao''s pristine orchid like eyes, dripped and turned, "are you sure you won''t let me in?"


    The eunuch jokingly apologized, "it''s not that the girl is not allowed to go in, but the imperial dining room is an important place. Unidentified people are not allowed to enter and leave at will. As long as the girl can confirm her identity, we will let you in."


    "Yunxiao mouth with a smile," or, in this case, we return is. "


    From ancient times to the present, it is really necessary to have the identity certificate to go in and out of the imperial dining room. However, the emperor of Jin asked her to work in the imperial dining room. She had already issued the will. She also made meals for the emperor of Jin. The emperor''s meals were prepared after the breakfast. There were temporary changes. For such a long time, it had been transmitted to the imperial dining room.


    Such obstruction is intentional.


    Chunlan listened, then some anxious, "girl, the emperor let us two imperial dining room, can''t do the meal, when the time comes, how to punish?" She did not expect, but is into the imperial dining room as a servant, how to encounter so many things.


    Only one hour after entering the palace, Chunlan didn''t want to stay in the palace any more. The impression was so bad.


    Think of, she and the girl to stay in the palace for a period of time, Chunlan some want to cry.


    Yunxiao casually spread out his hand, "that''s no way. People don''t allow us to enter. Naturally, we can''t go in. In this way, we can''t make meals. The Emperor may want us to go home at that time. This is a good thing."


    Chunlan felt that what her girl said was reasonable, so she did not refute it.


    Two gatekeepers see Yunxiao and Chunlan say so, look slightly changed, face with a little hesitation, think about, the hesitation on the face will disappear.


    Princess Hua is in favor in the back palace. If there is a concubine in the back, they will be OK.


    Although Yunxiao said that, even if she didn''t earn a breath for her cooking, she also wanted to suppress the arrogance of Princess Hua and Huining County Lord.


    After looking around, he saw a father-in-law in a dark blue robe and went out with a food box in his hand.


    Heart read a move, then see not far away a small stone, and then smile to Chunlan said, "let''s go over there and sit for a while, and when this hour passes, we can go back to the order."


    Chunlan did not doubt that he had him, followed Yunxiao and walked towards the pavilion on one side.


    They walked forward. When they passed the stone, Yunxiao quietly kicked the stone. The stone just fell at the foot of the eunuch who came out. It happened that the two gatekeepers were talking to him, respectful and courteous.


    As soon as he raised his foot, he stepped on the stone. When he was not stable, he fell back. As soon as the food box in his hand sank, he fell down.


    The guard''s father-in-law''s face changed greatly. He immediately stepped forward and helped the father-in-law. He was very worried and said, "Mr. Liu, are you ok?"


    Mr. Liu was embarrassed. He kept his figure steady, so he went to check the food box. When he opened the food box, he saw that the food inside was all messy. He had not seen the delicacy when he put it in by the imperial chef.


    His face changed greatly. Each dish was only prepared for one dish. Now that the dish has been knocked over, there will be no more dishes. How does he want to hand over the dishes?


    It will take at least half an hour for these dishes to be cooked again. Should the empress wait?


    "What? What to do? " He murmured a few words, and suddenly remembered that he had stepped on something before he fell down. When he swept his eyes, he saw that there was indeed a small stone under his feet.


    Look suddenly fierce, will support his two people to shake off, "how do you do things? Should there be a stone in front of the imperial dining room? Are you lazy? Come with me to see the queen


    When they saw the stones on the ground, their faces changed greatly. Even when they knelt down and cracked their heads on the ground, they said, "Lord Liu, spare your life, Master Liu, we don''t know why there are stones on the ground all of a sudden."


    Liu Gonggong saw two people kneeling on the ground pleading, and finally looked better. "The empress is waiting for dinner. These dishes can''t be eaten any more. Are you going to let the queen wait?"


    They didn''t know what to do. They had never seen such a thing. They said in their hearts that today''s fortune is not good.


    At this time, suddenly a good voice sounded in the distance, "is not it overturned a few dishes that are difficult to get into the elegant hall, and have no apparent flavor? As for the noise? It''s just bad for my girl to appreciate the delicate heart. "


    This arrogant tone made the three faces of Duke Liu look a little ugly. Duke Liu snorted coldly, and his expression was not worried, "what do you say? These dishes are all made by the best cook in the imperial dining room. You can''t even say that it''s difficult to be elegant. Don''t flash your tongue, little servant girl. "


    Chunlan was still a little timid. She glanced at Yunxiao in a twinkling of an eye. Seeing that she did not look the same, she said with a smile, "what I said is true. How can I be afraid of flashing my tongue? These dishes can only be smelled when they are close to each other. However, the food cooked by my girl can be smelled far away. "Before Mr. Liu spoke, the two kneeling fathers looked at each other and saw the same decision in each other''s eyes.


    Since this woman is going to work in the imperial dining room and says such words, it''s better to put all the things today on these two people, and let them cook well or not, and it will be the woman who will punish them.


    Immediately, a father-in-law stood up and said in the ear of Duke Liu, "Duke Liu, I have an idea here." then he said the idea to Duke Liu.


    After listening to this, Mr. Liu thought it was a good idea.


    One of the two father-in-law came to Yunxiao and said arrogantly, "aren''t you going to enter the imperial dining room? Now give you a chance


    He has not finished, it has been interrupted by Yunxiao, Yunxiao said with a smile, "really sorry, I don''t want to go in now."


    Father in law a Leng, "you!"


    Chunlan was not happy with the two fathers-in-law. When she was able to use the girl, she let her in. If she was nice, she would not be angry. Obviously, it was they who asked for the girl, but now it is the girl who begged them.


    Quickly walk two steps in front of Yunxiao, "my girl is a little tired now. I can''t make meals for the emperor now. I''d better not do it. Wait for this hour to pass and go to the emperor to plead guilty."


    She looked up at the sky and pursed her lips. "Girl, shall we go now? If you go back now, you can go back more slowly and enjoy the delicacy of the imperial palace. When you get to the imperial study, it''s almost an hour. "


    Yunxiao looked up and chuckled at Chunlan. The girl really understood her intention. "You said it well. In this case, let''s go back first."


    Two people make a gesture to go, but is bitter after the father-in-law, two people rush to catch up, kneel down, "girl, is not the slave dog eye does not know Mount Tai, please enter the imperial dining room."


    Yunxiao stepped forward, just said the words but sharp exception, "I am not Taishan, you recognize the wrong person." If you want to carry the black pot by yourself, it depends on her willingness.


    After hearing this, Chunlan raised her mouth and wanted to laugh. But in the end, she swallowed the smile back and said softly, "my girl is the four girls of the cloud family. You really recognize the wrong person."


    The two father-in-law look more and more embarrassed, the previous high-ranking is no longer there, kneeling behind and shouting for mercy and forgiveness.


    Liu Gonggong saw that the two men had already walked a foot away. He immediately stepped forward and stood in front of Yunxiao, "four girls stay."


    Yunxiao glanced at Duke Liu. She recognized him as the second-class father-in-law beside the queen. He was very popular. "What can I do for you?"


    Liu Gonggong made a courtesy, and then said, "the four girls must have encountered a lot of tribulations along the way. If the four girls could save the slave''s life today, the servant would guarantee that no one would be in trouble with the four girls when she was in the imperial dining room."


    Yunxiao and so on is this sentence, however, she still postures to think, this just extremely unwilling to open the mouth, "since Liu Gonggong opened up, I am not good to refuse."


    With the words of Duke Liu, today she will make a table of good dishes for the Queen''s wife. He will certainly say something good in front of the empress.


    In the Imperial Palace, it is the empress who can compete with the imperial concubine. The empress must have heard about Zhou Jingyan''s marriage. She is close to the queen. On the one hand, she can make Zhou Jingyan give up the idea of marrying her; on the other hand, she also wants to find a supporter in the palace.


    "In this case, I thank you very much, four girls," Mr. Liu said, and invited Yunxiao into the imperial dining room.


    The imperial dining room is a courtyard of three entrances. There are 16 rooms in front of and behind, which is no different from what Yunxiao said. Chunlan sighs to stop watching, but she didn''t expect that her family girl is becoming more and more powerful.


    The imperial dining room is divided into different grades. One of the five large rooms in front of us is used to store fresh vegetables, and the remaining four rooms are all cooked by cooks for the eunuchs without grade.


    One of the five big rooms in the second row is also used to store food. In the other rooms, the cook''s dishes are used by palace maids, eunuchs and the royal guards.


    There are six rooms in the last row, which are much more exquisite than those in the front. Of course, the cooks here are also the best cooks. There are two rooms for storing fresh dishes, and the dishes made in the remaining four rooms are for the emperor''s son, grandson and empress.


    Only the cooks used were also divided into three or six grades.


    Yunxiao sighs, things in this world are not fair, she has been powerless.


    Entering the small kitchen for the emperor and queen alone, Yunxiao first looked at the dishes that could be used in the room, and went over to pick and choose a few dishes.


    Mr. Liu is in a hurry for time. He has already sent his father-in-law to fight against him, while several other big cooks are already preparing lunch. However, they are making big fish and meat, which takes time.


    Yunxiao looked at the little father-in-law in front of him, "you don''t need to help me. I have Chunlan."Finish saying, then picked a kitchen knife that must be used, beautiful in the hands of a few circles, then put down the hands of the vegetables, seriously cut up.


    At the moment of picking up the kitchen knife, Yunxiao''s eyes can only see the dishes and knives, and the others are completely ignored.


    Soon a cabbage will be cut, that sharp knife and unique cutting techniques are people sigh, Qi around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    Chunlan rolled up her sleeves and quickly took Yunxiao''s cut vegetables to the dish basin and washed them. Seeing someone around, Chunlan frowned slightly, "aren''t you all in a hurry to cook?" I don''t think it''s urgent at all.


    The imperial chef ignores Chunlan''s wordiness and looks at Yunxiao''s wrists. Although they are good at chopping vegetables, they can also make flowing water. However, it is the first time to see such kind of heart cutting.


    Soon, Yunxiao also took a piece of tender tofu, the tofu in the palm of his hand are shaking, as if at any time can be broken to pieces.


    But no matter how the bean curd quivers, there is no trace of fragmentation in Yunxiao''s palm.


    People were surprised to see that Yunxiao had already taken a thin knife and swam on the tofu. The speed of the knife on the tofu was very slow at the beginning. As time went by, the blade was waving faster and faster.


    At the end of the day, people can only see the knife flying, but how to move has not really seen.


    What is even more surprising is that no matter how the thin blade flies, there is no trace of tofu crumbs falling down.


    Even the best swordsman in the imperial dining room is no match for Yunxiao.


    Everyone held their breath for fear that the bean curd would break if they planted it.


    Just when people were having difficulty breathing, Yunxiao''s hand holding the knife was finally released. They saw that the tofu in Yunxiao''s hand was the same as the tofu in his hand. At that time, it was a little different from the bean curd that had been seen before. The moist tofu trembled even more.


    Yunxiao put down the blade and flicked his right hand on the tofu. He saw the shape of the bean curd collapsing and falling off one by one. Finally, he showed his true face after being carved!


    That lies in the small palm of Yunxiao''s hand, is a very vivid white dragon with open teeth and claws!


    All the people breathless when they saw it.


    Before the crowd breathed the breath, he saw that Yunxiao had put the tofu on the blue and white porcelain plate, and his left hand had once again taken a piece of tofu, ignoring all the movements around him, cutting and carving again.


    Soon, he carved the tofu in his hand, and the tofu outside was broken, and people saw a vivid Phoenix.


    And in the public Leng God''s Kung Fu, Yunxiao has once again taken other ingredients, one by one cut.


    After busy these, Chunlan also washed all the dishes as fast as possible.


    Yunxiao this has time to look at those around her who look at her kitchen, dry cough, face blushed, "you don''t hurry to look at their own in charge of the pot, all have the taste of burning paste."


    The other chefs responded to this, their faces changed greatly, and they turned to check the pots they were in charge of. Each pot had a burnt taste to some extent.


    Those Royal chefs look embarrassed, they did not expect to see a person cooking to see so infatuated, this time, the dishes have a burnt taste, how to serve the queen mother to eat?


    Yunxiao in the crowd four gods have no owner''s appearance, look at the sky, obviously no chance to repeat cooking.


    Yunxiao Jiong, sighing, looked at the imperial dining room, went to take a few onions, washed them, walked over, and inserted them into the pots with burning smell.


    Royal chefs don''t understand to see to Yunxiao, Yunxiao light cough a, "green onion can melt the burnt flavor in the pot."


    Those people obviously don''t believe it, but they can only use the dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    After a while, as expected, he smelled the burning smell in the imperial dining room, and finally dispersed some.


    People look happy, but also think of other questions, "this dish will be burnt?"


    Yunxiao is busy steaming tofu at this time, smell speech then turn back to say, "after the pot, you can use the soup to pour several times."


    She said, put down the pot cover, and told Chunlan to roll the steamed red beans and mung beans into mud.


    The Royal chefs naturally believed it. They brought out the dishes and watered them with the soup several times. As expected, they did not have any burnt flavor. When they finished their own dishes, these people gathered around to see what Yunxiao was going to cook.


    Yunxiao was surrounded by others, not nervous at all, took out the pot, scooped a spoon of lard, chopped scallion, ginger and other ingredients are put in the pot stir fry, fried several times and then presented.


    At this time, the steamed tofu, red beans, mung beans, potatoes and sweet potatoes are all ready.


    Yunxiao had already seen those chicken soup, fish soup and other things, scooped it up and poured it on, then put it into the pot again and steamed it over a low heat.


    After these are finished, Yunxiao takes the cabbage that has been washed and put aside, scoops lard, heats it, and then stir fry the scallion, ginger, and other things. After it is heated, the cabbage is put down. Yunxiao does not put any other seasoning, but adds a little salt and then it is filled.


    People are surprised, cabbage so fried, in addition to salty what?


    But Yunxiao did not pay attention to those people, continue to hand things.Soon, all the things were ready, and they counted, eight dishes and one soup.


    The six dishes and one soup look like four meat and four vegetables. The four meat dishes are chicken, duck, fish and dragon and Phoenix. The material is the simplest cabbage. The soup is more simple. People can only see the clear soup, but there is no vegetable leaf on it.


    Even so, when people saw the chickens, ducks and fish, they still had their eyes shining. They saw with their own eyes that Yunxiao made all these things with red beans, mung beans and tofu. They didn''t expect to make meat dishes with such simple things, but they didn''t know what the taste was.


    If these dishes were not for the queen and the emperor''s meal, they would have gone to taste them first.


    Chunlan saw these things, but also relieved, took a veil to Yunxiao, wiped the sweat on her forehead, saw that everyone looked at her girl, and her eyes took a little bit of glory, "girl, you first have a rest, these things, maid to send to the emperor." I must be very tired when I cook so many dishes by myself.


    Yunxiao nodded, she was really tired, not only tired, but also hungry.


    However, Chunlan has been busy for so long, and is not necessarily more relaxed than himself, "you also have a rest, these dishes will surely be sent by the on duty father-in-law."


    Liu Gonggong saw him and came over with a smile. "The four girls said that, of course, there is a special person to deliver these things. You should have a rest and eat some food. I''m afraid your majesty will summon you two soon."


    With these dishes, he was excused today.


    Yunxiao just smile, she is very tired now, do not want to say a word, then had to nod head.


    Liu Gonggong immediately ordered the father-in-law to take the dishes in the food box.


    When the father-in-law to send meals left, Yunxiao let Chunlan fire, fried a few dishes alone, brought it over, and ignored those who had been looking at her imperial chef.


    She is very tired now and just wants to eat.


    The rest of them stand aside.


    It''s just that they don''t want to talk, and it''s not necessarily that someone doesn''t want them to talk.


    Lu Yuchu is the best craftsmanship in the imperial dining room. Seeing Yunxiao for only a few quarters of an hour, he attracted all the people''s attention.


    If it wasn''t for their own deterrence, I''m afraid those people would have been around and flattered for a long time, and they would not have been worried.


    Seeing Yunxiao came for such a long time, he didn''t come to see him first, and his face was even more embarrassed. He snorted coldly, "but a girl who doesn''t know where she comes from can cook a dish. She even shows up in the imperial dining room. I don''t know which family''s rule this is."


    Yunxiao naturally heard the man''s malice towards himself, but Yunxiao didn''t mean to answer.


    On the other hand, Chunlan, who was just about to stand up, was pulled by Yunxiao. Yunxiao chuckled and put a chopstick into Chunlan''s bowl and said indifferently, "eat." They don''t have time to waste talking to people.


    However, this also makes Yunxiao realize one thing, if you want to stay in the imperial dining room well, you have to think of a once and for all method to subdue these people''s hearts.


    And Lu Yuchu looks more embarrassed when he hears Yunxiao.


    And with Lu Yuchu''s provocation in advance, naturally there are those who want to flatter him to help put on airs.


    A small cook immediately went to Yunxiao in front of him, just blocking the view outside, "Hey, say you, our chef is talking to you, why don''t you answer?"


    Yunxiao eyebrows gently wrinkled, blinked his eyes, Gu Jing wubo eyes in a calm, small fan like eyelashes such as butterfly wings gently blink, with three points of innocence and seven points of doubt, said, "is he talking to me?"


    Chunlan looked at her girl''s look, and her mouth rose slightly. It seemed that their girl was not capable of being bullied by others. In this case, she was relieved.


    The little cook micro Leng, a cold hum, "is not talking to you, is talking to who? Is it a ghost? " When he finished, he felt something was wrong, and immediately said, "the person in charge here is Lu Yuchu. Now that Lu Yuchu can talk to you, it''s all because of the smoke of your ancestors. Don''t you thank Lu Yuchu quickly?"


    Yunxiao frowned and continued to eat her own food.


    Small cook see Yunxiao ignore themselves, and on weekdays his small attendant has been laughing, look more and more embarrassed, "Hey, I talk to you, do you hear me?"


    Yunxiao look did not move, "heard, just eat do not speak, sleep do not speak, disturb others to eat, is your royal dining room style?"


    "You The little cook was puffed up by the angry gills, but he didn''t have the slightest way to take Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao is the imperial dining room sent by the emperor. Before it is not clear whether Yunxiao has committed a crime and was punished or ordered to come, he does not dare to move Yunxiao, so he has to threaten, "you dare to offend our imperial chef Lu. In the future, you will be comfortable." He turned away with a cold snort.


    And Yunxiao at this time also finally used up the meal, put down the chopsticks, picked up the handkerchief and gracefully wiped the corners of his mouth. Then he turned to see the pair of high-ranking Lu Yuchu, "are you Lu Yuchu?"Lu Yuchu snorted coldly, his fat figure moved forward a little, and his fat face trembled! Who are you? "


    Yunxiao just raised the corners of her mouth, with a touch of sarcasm in her eyebrows and eyes, "I am the fourth girl of the cloud family. Since you are also the imperial chef, how about we have a competition?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    There was a breath of cold air in the room, and then there was a dead silence.


    No one wants to stand out from the crowd at this time and influence the people.


    No one thought that at this time, a girl who just came into the imperial dining room would write a battle card to the chef in charge of the imperial dining room.


    Yunxiao looks at Lu Yuchu like this, her eyebrows and eyes are light, her expression is indifferent, but the irony that can''t be covered up is deep in her eyes.


    She is making a name for herself with Lu Yuchu!


    Lu Yuchu, Xiang Yuchu, was unwilling to enter the palace as a imperial chef. Later, when his family was in a desperate situation, he entered the imperial palace to become a imperial chef. Because of his family''s unique craftsmanship, he soon established his foothold in the palace. After seven years in the palace, he achieved his present status.


    And these are just superficial scenarios.


    Yunxiao will not forget that Lu Yuchu''s contribution to the death of the last emperor of Jin was so quick.


    In the later years of the Jin emperor, his body and bones were very weak, and he was a dike for the people around him.


    In particular, their own meals, that is to prevent and defend, and finally hit Lu Yuchu''s way.


    When the emperor of Jin dined in his later years, he would let the cook who made the meal try the dishes. Since Lu Yuchu was in charge of the emperor''s diet since he was in charge, the name of the test dish naturally fell to Lu Yuchu.


    When the emperor of Jin took the last meal, he vomited blood and died. The reason was that there was poison in the meal.


    But when Lu Yuchu tried the dishes, there was no problem at all. It can only be explained that Lu Yuchu took the antidote earlier.


    Such a person, who has been hiding in the palace for so long, has never been found out. This kind of endurance is unmatched.


    It was thanks to Zhou Jingyan that she could know these things.


    She remembers that once, she cooked a night snack to deliver food to Zhou Jingyan. At the door of her study, she just heard that Zhou Jingyan asked the dark guard to give the poison to him.


    She was not frightened at that time. She stepped back one step unconsciously, but she stepped on the stone steps. If it were not for the help of the servant girl, she would have rolled down the stone steps.


    Therefore, Zhou Jingyan, who was talking about things inside, was shocked.


    Zhou Jingyan opened the door of the study, looked embarrassed, and even did not look at her injured feet, he roared to Yunxiao, "didn''t I tell you, don''t you want to come to the study if there''s nothing wrong? What else are you doing in the study


    Chunlin, who was behind her, held the supper which had already spilled out the soup in her hand. She said respectfully, "the three imperial concubines worried that her royal highness would be hungry at night, so she made the supper by herself and sent it to the third Royal Highness." but at the end of the speech, forced by Zhou Jingyan''s gaze, the voice became smaller and smaller.


    Zhou Jingyan did not appreciate at all, "will the three imperial concubines back to the yard."


    Finish saying, turn to then entered the study, "bang" a violent open the door sound, blocked her outside the study.


    At that time, she felt aggrieved. After returning home, she waited for Zhou Jingyan for half a night. What she got was news that Zhou Jingyan had gone to Mrs. Li''s yard.


    She cried all night and met him with swollen eyes, but he didn''t care.


    Now, Yunxiao looks at Lu Yuchu in front of her, but she unexpectedly meets him!


    In this case, she doesn''t mind helping the emperor to remove the tumor that Zhou Jingyan has been hiding for more than ten years!


    Her mouth was light and her face was full of sarcasm, "what? Since Lu Yuchu can be in charge, his cooking skills must be excellent. Since how, why don''t you have the courage to compete with me? As long as you win, you can shout at me freely in the future. If I win, I will take charge of the position in the imperial kitchen. What do you think? "


    Her eyes did not blink at Lu Yuchu, the irony in his eyes exposed in front of him.


    When Lu Yuchu saw the irony in Chu Yunxiao''s eyes, his heart was filled with a breath. He thought of Zhou Jingyan''s dundundun teaching, and he should not be inspired.


    He has been able to endure for so long, why can''t he endure the clamor of a woman?


    However, Yunxiao did not give him the opportunity to think about it. His mouth rose again and his sleeve swung down. "It turns out that he is just a boss who likes to abet others to cause trouble. I should have any real ability. If I came to see him, I didn''t expect that he would be a shrinking villain. Since this is the case, I will take it as my own to win."


    Her tone said the slightest impoliteness, but with a little girl''s coquettish, some people in the imperial dining room chuckled.


    Of course, those people did not dare to laugh openly, but the range of the shoulder shrug showed how happy they were.


    Also, those people are usually oppressed and used to by Lu Yuchu''s people. Now someone comes to challenge him. They are too happy to be happy. How can they stop it?


    They wish the new girl could go to Lu Yuchu.


    Lu Yuchu''s green tendons sprang up on the back of his hand and glared at Yunxiao fiercely.


    He has been flattered all the year round. When has he been so ridiculed?


    This time, if he doesn''t fight, he will be pointed at her spine and say some bad things later.Self defeating without war? He can''t afford such a reputation!


    What''s more, he doesn''t believe Yunxiao is competent for him. He has the secret recipe handed down by Lu Jiazu and has decades of experience as a chef.


    And what does that little girl have? It doesn''t look like a hairpin. Where do you have any cooking experience?


    But the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers!


    In this case, he doesn''t mind giving Yunxiao a lesson!


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuchu was moved, "well, since you are the first to challenge, don''t say that I bullied you as a little girl and fell into a crime of disrespect for the old."


    Yunxiao chuckled, and her eyebrows were full of sarcasm. She whispered, "absolutely not," when people looked at her, her lips lifted and she said softly, "because you don''t have that chance!"


    Her voice was calm and her expression was indescribable. At that moment, people seemed to see that the little girl in front of her had won!


    "You Lu Yuchu was so angry that he could not help but swallow Yunxiao.


    Take a deep breath, calm down his mind, he snorted, "little girl, don''t talk big, or you''ll flash your tongue."


    Yunxiao just smile, she raised her voice and said, "in this case, it''s better for us to establish evidence for it! It also saves some people from cheating after they lose. "


    Lu Yuchu looked embarrassed. His character was doubted. He was angry. "Well, since you said that, you won and I gave up the position in charge. I won. You just listen to my instructions. Don''t I suffer too much?"


    Since the girl was so angry with him, he gave her something to eat.


    Yunxiao heart cold hum, face but not show, only whispered, "in order not to let you suffer losses, then I put on 20000 taels of silver, if I lose, these 20000 taels are your, how about?"


    As soon as her voice dropped, Chunlan took out four five thousand taels of silver from her purse and slapped them on the table.


    With the sound of "pa", people''s eyes were attracted by the silver note. There was a big 5000 Liang on the silver note, and the seal of Datong bank was also stuck on it. It must not be fake.


    In a row of four, people''s eyes can not help straight.


    Twenty thousand taels of silver. I''m afraid they won''t make so much money in their whole life. Unexpectedly, a little girl shot 20000 Liang casually.


    How ironic is that?


    Especially when people look at Yunxiao, they see that Yunxiao doesn''t care at all, his face is full of "girl, I don''t need money!" A few big words.


    When Lu Yuchu looks at the 20000 taels, his eyes are straight. As long as he wins, the 20000 taels will be his!


    At this time, his eyes twinkled, and his heart became more and more frightened. It seems that the cloud family is really the richest man in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. If anyone comes out, he can shoot 20000 Liang, but he is not distressed. "Well, since this is the case, let''s set up a documentary evidence."


    Even if Yunxiao is not afraid, he is still afraid that the 20000 taels of silver will fly.


    Yunxiao raised his eyes and looked at Lu Yuchu, and saw him greedily looking at the silver ticket on the table. He knew in his heart that the fish had been hooked!


    Seeing that he is so rich, the master behind him is afraid that his faith will become deeper and deeper?


    Give Chunlan a wink, Chunlan immediately received the silver note in the purse.


    Lu Yuchu kept staring at the silver ticket until it was collected. He looked a little embarrassed. In order to cover up the embarrassment, he quickly ordered the little cook behind him to fetch the brush, ink, paper and inkstone.


    After a while, the brush, ink, paper and inkstone had arrived. Yunxiao asked Chunlan to grind it. She wrote down all the bets and showed it to Lu Yuchu. Lu Yuchu saw it and found nothing wrong, so she agreed.


    Yunxiao signs his name first and presses the fingerprint. Lu Yuchu is the same. Yunxiao takes one of them to Lu Yuchu. After they take care of it, they look at the imperial chefs who have already heard the news.


    Her mouth is light, her face is gentle, calm and self-confident, "since I and Lu Yuchu have already made a bet, it''s better to make this bet bigger. Any chef who thinks he has skills can participate in the competition. But you don''t want to bet. Who can win me? Whose is this 20000 Liang silver


    If she had a voice on the ground, she immediately set off a wave in the imperial dining room.


    No need to bet, such a good thing, who is not willing to ah!


    However, at this time, all people have been elated by the news, and have not noticed the loopholes in Yunxiao dialect.


    But Lu Yuchu heard that. Yunxiao said that, that was to say that she had won him, and excluded him directly. As long as she won her, whose silver would be!


    At the thought of this, Lu Yuchu''s anger was rising.


    The veins on the back of his hand were even more protruding. Just as he was about to refute, he heard someone raise his voice and say, "where are the four girls of Yun family?"


    Seeing this, he had to swallow the words to his mouth, and his fat face was red.


    And the imperial dining room was quiet.


    Yunxiao walked forward a few steps, walked to the front of the imperial dining room, whispered, "I am."The visitor, dressed in a dark blue robe, quickly walked over and looked at the situation in the imperial dining room. His eyebrows were wrinkled. I don''t know how it suddenly surrounded so many people.


    He quickly walked a few steps to Yunxiao and said with a smile, "four girls, the emperor has summoned you to meet."


    Seeing her father-in-law smiling, Chunlan knew that it was a good thing. She went forward to give a gift and said with a respectful smile, "I don''t know what the emperor called my girl for?"


    The father-in-law coughed softly and said with a smile, "the emperor said that the four girls'' meals were very good. He wanted to reward them."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the imperial dining room was suddenly silent


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Yunxiao all the way in the public''s gaze, out of the imperial study, walking on the way to the imperial study.


    She looked indifferent, as if what had happened in the imperial dining room had nothing to do with her.


    Soon, several people arrived at the imperial study.


    Yunxiao and Chunlan are waiting outside. Their father-in-law goes in and tells them to go in.


    Chunlan was a little nervous, "girl, you are not allowed to make trouble in the imperial palace. We should concentrate on cooking skills in the imperial dining room. What if the emperor blames him?"


    Yunxiao just smile, look natural, "rest assured," since she dares to do so, she has been completely prepared.


    Soon, they entered the imperial study, with natural looks and leisurely steps. Only when Yunxiao saw other people in the imperial study, they frowned unconsciously for a while, and then returned to nature.


    She just don''t know the identity of those people, respectfully closed the lapel and saluted, "women of the people see the emperor."


    The king of Jin was in a good mood at this time, "all get up."


    Yunxiao rises from behind, with low brows and eyes, and does not look around. He completely ignores the line of sight from Zhou Jingyan and Rong Jin brothers.


    Even if it is to feel the enthusiasm of those several lines of sight, Yunxiao also just can''t see.


    The king of Jin put down the tea cup in his hand and said softly, "you made all the lunch today?"


    Yunxiao respectfully responded, "yes."


    "Yes, it''s all chicken, duck and fish. But the material is the simplest. It means" return to nature ". Even the cabbage is a little different from that in the past." he changed his appetite, and he was in a good mood. Today''s lunch also used half a bowl.


    Looking at it again, he didn''t want to let go of such a good cook.


    "Thank you for the praise of the emperor. The women can''t afford it." she looked calm and generous, and did not take credit.


    "It is said that you have only been in the imperial dining room for half an hour, and you have made a great stir in the imperial dining room. Is there such a thing?" As soon as the king of Jin turned his words, his tone became sharper.


    On the way, the royal forest army arrested a father-in-law. At the entrance of the imperial dining room, two guards were punished. The empress looked at him differently. After staying in the imperial dining room for a short half an hour, he took in half of the imperial kitchen. Unexpectedly, it was just a woman.


    "Jingxiao, she is not afraid of the wedding day, and she is afraid to go down to the royal palace


    "What are you guilty of?" The emperor of Jin frowned and looked calm.


    A sneer was heard. Yunxiao looked up and looked at the eyes of Rongjin and Rongxun.


    Looking like this, even though Rong Xun''s face was covered with ebony ghost mask, the part of Chin leaked out was very similar to Rong Jin''s.


    A light cough, mercilessly glared back, and immediately lowered his eyebrows and eyes, "tell the emperor, the people''s women gathered in the imperial dining room to gamble, and the imperial chefs of the imperial food room vied to take care of them. They lost the blame, and the women were guilty."


    "You are very self-conscious," the emperor of Jin snorted coldly, and the tea cup in his hand was severely clamped on the imperial case.


    Yunxiao see Jin Huang angry, but not afraid at all, because she just lifted her eyes, clearly saw that he covered up the excellent interest.


    At that time, Chunlan didn''t know these things. She was scared and exuded a cold sweat. She cracked her head on the ground and said in a hurry, "the emperor, spare my life. It''s the servant who instigated my girl. This matter has nothing to do with my girl. If the emperor wants to punish, he will punish the slaves."


    Chunlan for yunxiaola pull their sleeves, nothing, at this time she, just want to get the charges to themselves.


    Yunxiao is speechless, but she is happy for Chunlan''s own sake. "Chunlan, this matter has nothing to do with you. I''m the fourth girl of the cloud family. I work, and I won''t be influenced by other people''s decisions." she specially bit the other person''s three words very heavily, as if she meant something.


    When Zhou Jingyan, sitting at the bottom of the left, heard the three words "other people", his eyebrows flashed fierce, but disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The emperor of Jin looked coldly at the master and servant who were making a crime. It was rare that Yun Si had a trustworthy servant girl beside him.


    However, he looked at the eyes of the four clouds, but more silk interest, this cloud four is clear that he will not commit crimes! "Well, don''t make it! Since you want to take the blame so much, I will give you a chance! "


    Yunxiao and Chunlan Qiqi kneel on the ground, landing on the ground with forehead.


    Chunlan''s face was as pale as death. This time it was over, she couldn''t keep the girl.


    I just didn''t expect it.


    The king of Jin said in a sharp voice, "since you have to punish, you will be punished together. How long have you been in the palace, you will make a mess of my imperial dining room. You will be punished to work in the imperial dining room until the 22nd of the twelfth lunar month. In addition, you are responsible for the cooking competition, and prepare a table of meals for the emperor of Western Yue."


    What?


    Yunxiao and Chunlan did not expect that punishment would be so simple! Both of them were in a daze.


    Yunxiaoben just can get the emperor of Jin and won''t punish her easily. The big deal is to drive her out of the palace. She can''t get it.Who knows, the king of Jin was so treacherous that she was allowed to stay in the palace until the day before the lunar new year. She was responsible for the provocation. She really wanted to cry without tears!


    "What? Thank you? Do you think the punishment is too light? In this case, I''ll stay in the palace... " The last year has not yet been exported, Yunxiao and Chunlan immediately knelt down, "thank the emperor for your kindness."


    "Emperor Jin''s benevolence and righteousness, small punishment and great admonition, but also fulfilled my promise to me," Rongxun sneered, from the voice under the mask of ebony ghost, with a trace of dullness.


    Yunxiao listened and widened her eyes, and then the fundus of her eyes was inconceivable.


    It turned out that Rong Xun had asked for love in the early morning. No wonder the emperor of Jin did so.


    Also listen to a few people compliment a few words, cloud Xiao just way, "Your Majesty, the people have a thing to ask for."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " The emperor of Jin thought Yunxiao would be honest and said nothing. When he was about to wave her back, he heard Yunxiao say so.


    "In order to ensure the fairness of the culinary competition, can the lady borrow a few people from the emperor?" Yunxiao also knows that she is a bit bold to borrow people from the emperor, but she has no right and no power. She has no backing in the palace, so please don''t move those people.


    Maybe, if you go and invite yourself, you will offend many people.


    Some people borrow from the emperor of Jin, but they borrow courage from heaven!


    All the people in the room looked at Yunxiao. For the first time, the emperor of Jin met such an interesting person who was not afraid of himself. He was used to respectful and submissive people. Yunxiao was so bold that he felt very interesting, "you say."


    Yunxiao face slightly embarrassed red, clear the voice, "Min Nu wants to borrow eight princesses, nine princesses, five princesses, seven princesses and eight princesses." The only characteristic of these people is that they are not over ten years old.


    "Why did you borrow them?" Her father''s eyebrows were frowned on by her father, but her father was not happy to do these things.


    Yunxiao said in a loud voice that the green voice echoed over the imperial study. "Compared with adults, children always have more innocence. In addition, the status and status of the princes and princesses mentioned by minnu make them feel unfair, even if they don''t cheat


    She said euphemism, but it clearly expressed her meaning, she did not trust the people in the imperial dining room.


    Most of the people in the imperial dining room are familiar with Lu Yuchu. They don''t look at the monks'' noodles and look at the Buddha''s noodles. When the time comes, they say that Lu Yuchu wins, but it''s unfair.


    Hearing Yunxiao''s reason, the emperor of Jin burst into a loud laugh. Unexpectedly, the four girls of Yun are really interesting! I can think of such a way, but it is a good one.


    In that case, "yes


    Yunxiao listened to the emperor''s words with a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she agreed. Otherwise, she could not guarantee that the emperor would think he would kick his nose on his face and kill himself.


    Now, with the emperor''s words, she feels that the hope of her victory is growing.


    The corner of his mouth rose slightly, but before the smile reached the bottom of his eyes, he heard the voice of the emperor of Jin continue to ring, "as the saying goes, the only music is not as good as the others. In this case, a banquet was held the day after tomorrow, inviting the ministers of the fourth grade officials to join their families in the palace, and invited the children of the ministers to participate in the cooking competition, I think the cooking skills of the ladies of all families will not be bad. I''ll make a more fair judgment. "


    He said, and continued to look at Rong Xun and Rong Jin, "do you want to join us?"


    Rongxun chuckled. Seeing Yunxiao''s eyes full of supplication, he wanted him to help extinguish the attention of the emperor of Jin. He must have participated in such a funny thing, even if he nodded his head.


    Without asking Yunxiao what he meant, they saw the emperor of Jin waving his hand to let Yunxiao leave without noticing his bitter face.


    Of course, even if you see it, it will be regarded as something you haven''t seen.


    Let Yunxiao leave, is not to give Yunxiao a chance to refute.


    Yunxiao doesn''t know how she got out of the imperial dining room.


    Just out of the imperial dining room door, Yunxiao''s leg is a soft, almost fell down, some want to cry without tears feeling.


    Empty eyes have no charm, staring at the sky.


    Chunlan helped Yunxiao''s body in time and asked anxiously, "girl, girl, what''s wrong with you? Don''t frighten your servants. "


    Yunxiao heard the voice of Chunlan, and finally slowly recovered, squeezing out a wry smile.


    Chunlan worried said, "girl, what do we do now?" Such a big thing, she still some can''t believe, the king of Jin even directly to her girl to do.


    Although the girl has helped to manage the cloud family industry for a period of time, her family has not taken over such an important party. If it is not done well, it is to leave a story to others. However, it seems that it is a hot potato in the palm of her hand.


    It smells fragrant, but I can''t bear it. It''s hot!Yunxiao''s bitter smile on his face was even worse, and he coughed, "what else can you do? Go back to prepare earlier." the party is on the day after tomorrow. This is not a chance to prepare for yourself!


    Not only that, just at this time, the door of imperial study behind him closed and closed, making a creaking sound.


    Then Yunxiao saw the father-in-law who was waiting in front of the emperor of Jin after him, and said with a smile, "four girls, the Emperor just said that since you want to invite several princes and princesses to make a judgment, you should go and invite them by yourself."


    When Yunxiao heard this sentence, he only felt a buzzing sound in his head. The emperor promised him to invite someone. How could it fall on him in a twinkling of an eye?


    The father-in-law saw cloud Xiao Leng God''s appearance, the eyeground also took the smile, "four girls in the palace if there is any difficulty, you can ask someone to invite the miscellaneous family," and then turned back.


    After the sound of footsteps, Yunxiao want to cry without tears also wake up, sure enough, everything should rely on themselves, no one can count on the emperor.


    Yunxiaoyi gets rid of Chunlan''s help, stands up straight, looks calm, natural and generous, and moves out lightly. The imperial study doesn''t know how many pairs of eyes are looking at her. How can she easily admit defeat?


    Because Yunxiao left in a hurry, naturally did not see in her back out of Rong Jin, a faint smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    Night, cool as water.


    The dim candle light in the room is dim and dim, shaking from time to time, like a shy and timid bride, stepping on the graceful dance.


    Yunxiao took the needle, picked the fire of the oil lamp, and looked silent.


    After racking her brains, she was thinking how she should invite several princes and princesses.


    If you are too enthusiastic, you will definitely hate her. But if you don''t invite her, are you still waiting for those princes and princesses to come to the door?


    She Yunxiao doesn''t have such a big face!


    Delivered to the door? Yunxiao''s eyes suddenly brightened, like an endless night sky, suddenly illuminated by a star.


    She suddenly stood up and let Chunlan, who was holding the embroidery shed beside her, startled her. The needle between her hands was not steady, and she pricked her finger.


    But she had no time to look at her fingers and asked in a hurry, "girl, what''s going on?"


    Yunxiao also know that he was too excited, dry cough, this just said, "I think of an idea."


    "What idea?"


    "Naturally, it''s the idea of attracting the princes and princesses to come," she said as she walked out.


    Chunlan see this, busy will drop blood fingers in the mouth, see Yunxiao has opened the door to go out, busy hurry to take a cape to chase out.


    Go outside, put the Cape on Yunxiao''s shoulder, this just curiously asked, "girl, how do you want those princes and princesses to deliver to the door?" Today, Yunxiao can be thinking about this matter, and she also thought of ideas together, but it seems that she can''t think of any good ideas.


    See Yunxiao said that has thought of the idea, her heart is also happy for the girl.


    Yunxiao mouth slightly Yang, whispered, "you will know," she said, speeding up the pace forward.


    Not long after, they arrived at the imperial dining room. They saw several princes there urging them to hurry up, because the prince and the princesses wanted to have supper.


    Yunxiao saw it, walked forward with a smile and said, "can I help you?"


    When the chefs saw Yunxiao, they began to laugh. Now, because of a word from the emperor of Jin, Yunxiao''s status in the imperial study is rising. The imperial chefs are not satisfied with it, but they still have to be polite to Yunxiao, "four girls, no need, we can do it ourselves."


    Each imperial chef is responsible for which Prince and princess''s diet are registered. They are afraid that Yunxiao will take their jobs.


    Yunxiao corners of the mouth twitch, see others are not allowed to help themselves, there is no way.


    At this time, suddenly, a father-in-law came running from outside the imperial dining room, carrying a food box in his hand, slammed the box on the ground heavily, and snorted, "who made this meal? Come out


    Yunxiao see father-in-law so, then know there is a lively can see, immediately pull Chunlan standing on one side.


    I saw a royal chef running out of the room, respectfully came over, "Mr. Cai, this meal is what I do."


    "The ninth Prince is not satisfied with the meal you have made. Make it again!" he said


    The imperial chef wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "thank you, father-in-law CAI. I will do it again immediately."


    When Yunxiao hears the name of the ninth prince, her eyes suddenly brighten. If she remembers correctly, the ninth Prince is famous for being picky about food.


    Every meal is endless if you don''t toss it three or five times.


    However, such pickiness also broke the heart of the imperial dining room. The imperial chef, who served as the ninth Prince''s son, was very careful every day. He was afraid that the ninth prince would not be happy.


    It''s reasonable to say that such a hard serving person must be disliked by others, but he can''t bear to be favored by others!


    Although the ninth Prince is only seven years old, no one can match his brain. He is intelligent and courageous. He is like a great master who praises the ninth prince. Other people have to learn something several times. When you come to him, you can see it once, and sometimes you can do something wrong.


    However, the ninth Prince sometimes makes Tai Fu angry, because he played truant in the capital city. When Tai Fu taught him a lesson, he also said, "you have learned what you need to learn. What are you going to do here? It''s better to try some delicious food. If Taifu likes it, I''ll bring some for you later, "I really can''t laugh or cry.


    Especially that one small mouth, can coax people''s heart like honey, really let people love and hate ah.


    Not to mention, the ninth Prince has a queen mother, such status, grace, in the palace is the only one.


    Yunxiao will not forget that in her last life, she also suffered from depression in the hands of the ninth prince, but the ninth prince was also the only one in the palace who cared about her.


    Later, because of his cooking skills, the ninth prince went to the third prince''s house every day.


    Yunxiao thought of the ninth prince who had been following him and called her "sister-in-law of wood" every day, and his eyes were full of laughter.


    Now think about it, only that time of their own, was really treated, is also worth recalling the memory.However, thinking of the final outcome of the ninth prince, it was because of the death of a meal she had made, my heart began to ache.


    Zhou Jingyan knew that the ninth prince liked her cooking skills very much. When she was cooking for him, she gave him medicine. The medicine would not kill people immediately, but she suddenly vomited blood and died after arriving at the palace.


    From that time on, the empress, who had lost two sons in succession, fell into a depression. She ate a fast and chanted Buddhism all day, which gave Zhou Jingyan an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    When she learned about it later, she could not sleep for several nights. Now she felt sad when she thought about it.


    But now she has a chance to make up for it!


    Thinking of that minor skit, she began to toss people, and her smile grew stronger and stronger. She stepped forward and went to Mr. Cai. Chunlan also put a ding of silver for him in a corner that people could not see.


    Yunxiao see Cai Gonggong received, then said with a smile, "can I also help the ninth prince prepare a supper?"


    Since Cai got some money, she wanted some money for the sake of public.


    In any case, so many people prepare dinner for the ninth prince, and more people are not idle.


    Got the expected answer, Yunxiao said thanks with a smile, then took Chunlan to the room.


    She looked at the ingredients in the room and remembered that in the previous life, she had been married to the ninth prince with a fish ball. In this life, she wanted to continue to cook this dish.


    Once you have made up your mind, you can start.


    Yunxiao quickly selected a fat bass, the fish bone removed clean, picked up the knife and then chopped up, soon chopped into fine pieces of meat foam.


    Then add some ingredients, and finally stir for a long time before the fish. Into a delicate small ball.


    During this period, Chunlan is not idle, helping Yunxiao boil soup.


    Before long, after the fish balls are ready, they are steamed in the pot and finally put into the soup.


    Just a moment, the room will be filled with a burst of fragrance.


    Even the father-in-law Cai, who was waiting outside, couldn''t help but walk in. He happened to see Yunxiao take a small spoon and serve it in a bowl with black background and white glaze.


    It''s just that there are only ten crystal balls in this bowl.


    This kind of taste is good, I think the ninth prince will like it? "How many bowls do you want?"


    Yunxiao just chuckled and gave the bowl to Mr. Cai and put it into the food box. "Father in law, you''d better let the ninth Prince taste it first. In case the ninth Prince doesn''t like it, it''s not good to carry it too much."


    Mr. Cai thinks it''s reasonable to put the fish balls made by Yunxiao and other meals made by the imperial chef into the food box and take them away.


    Cai Gonggong left, Yunxiao then filled two bowls of fish balls out, and Chunlan a bowl, "let''s eat these."


    Chunlan''s hand shaking slightly with the bowl, "girl, is this OK? The Duke Cai is obviously optimistic about the fish balls made by the girl. Don''t you keep them for the ninth prince? If Mr. Cai comes back, but there is no fish ball, how can we make an assignment? "


    In this way, the nine Prince''s meal, eat a pot, Chunlan means that the pressure is great!


    But Yunxiao said with a smile, "on such a cold day, we are not only here to make food for others." if she dares to do so, she will hold the temperament of the ninth Prince and will not be angry with her.


    But Yunxiao is still very nervous, look around, see Yunxiao has taken the white porcelain spoon to eat up, her lips slightly tremble, but dare not eat.


    Yunxiao sighed and whispered, "what are you afraid of? Don''t you know there''s a saying called "appetite lifting"? The more you hang it, the more curious you are, the more you want to eat. "


    Chunlan listened with a smile. She finally understood the girl''s meaning. She didn''t feel embarrassed. She quickly took a small spoon to eat. On such a cold day, she ate a few greasy and refreshing fish balls, and then drank some warm fish soup. This day is enough!


    After they had eaten the late supper and cleaned the stove, they left in a hurry. Before leaving, they did not forget to give a letter to the father-in-law of the night watchman, "if Mr. Cai comes to look for it, you can give it to him."


    Finish saying, she then takes the spring orchid to turn to leave.


    Yunxiao, who is familiar with the temperament of the ninth prince, naturally knows that if the ninth Prince feels good, she won''t have to sleep tonight. She will surely be caught by the ninth Prince and eat for the whole night.


    She has so many things to do tomorrow, but she has no time to stay up all night.


    Xiaoxiao nine times, she has been thinking of the days when she did a smile on the edge of her mouth.


    Not long after, the girl who had just left the room was a girl named jiyuwan? My highness asked her to make some more food. "


    The father-in-law at night thought Yunxiao was talking big words. The ninth prince was always picky and fastidious about food. How could he have eaten at night and asked for it after eating? So I didn''t put Yunxiao''s words in my heart.At this time, see Cai Gonggong as expected, as Yunxiao said, when even welcome out, respectfully hand the letter to Mr. Cai, "Mr. Cai, cloud four girls left this letter to you, their master and servant have gone back to rest."


    Mr. Cai didn''t come for a letter, but it was said that Yunxiao was afraid of taking a rest at this time, so he was not good at knocking the door.


    Seeing that people had left letters, they must have been prepared for it, so they had to take the letters and go back.


    At the same time, in the palace of the ninth prince, a child in a pale blue robe was looking at the fish ball in his hand, but he was not willing to eat it. His eyes twinkled like the most brilliant stars in the starry sky.


    For a long time, he took a small spoon and scooped a fish ball. He ate it carefully. Even if he was satisfied, he narrowed his eyes.


    Eat one by one, the joy in my heart is more and more strong.


    Before long, Mr. Cai returned with a letter in his hand. When he saw it, he frowned and said, "where''s the dish I want?"


    Mr. Cai wiped the sweat on his forehead and held up the letter in his hands. "Your Highness, the fourth girl of the cloud family has been resting, and only this letter is left. Otherwise, I will go and call Miss Yun Si up?"


    Who knows, nine Royal Highness is not only not angry, but quickly robbed the letter. Even when he opened it and looked at the clear handwriting inside, "it''s not suitable to eat more supper at night. If you want to eat, you can come to the imperial dining room tomorrow afternoon."


    Nine Royal Highness smiles the eyebrow to bend, the soft tender small hand repeatedly rubs on these words, the eye light flickers, the eye son deep is conceals the excitement.


    If it wasn''t for the night, he would have rushed to see the woman.


    Tomorrow, I will wait for tomorrow!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    It''s a fine day and a fine day.


    in the courtyard, under the 100 year old parasol tree, a yellow pear tree case was placed. On the case, a jar was placed, and a fragrant incense was placed in the jar.


    At this time, the incense has been ignited more than half.


    Yunxiao with Chunlan, in the preparation of their own dishes.


    Chunlan looks at Yunxiao uneasily and looks at the dish in her hand. "Girl, do you think those princes and princesses will come?"


    Yunxiao mouth with a smile, then know Chunlan or some uneasy, "will come, rest assured."


    As for the temperament of the ninth prince, she is sure.


    If things were to his taste, he would try them even if they were hard to get.


    Not to mention that this is just the imperial dining room, or in the palace, just a few steps to get there.


    Yunxiaosi did not worry about the appearance, also let Chunlan look fixed, since the girls said no problem, it must be no problem.


    Chunlan looked at the time and was almost ready. She said with a smile, "girl, do we start cooking now?" The other chefs have already prepared almost all the dishes to be prepared today, but her girl still hasn''t moved anything.


    A father-in-law came in from the outside and took a look at Yunxiao. Before he started cooking, he chuckled. He walked to Lu Yuchu and said with a smile, "master, the fragrance outside has been ordered by more than half, and the little girl has not cooked yet. Today you are sure to win."


    Lu Yuchu was only devoted to cooking. When he heard his father-in-law''s words, he took a look at Yunxiao. Sure enough, he saw Yunxiao and Chunlan chatting. He hadn''t ordered a stove yet.


    The corner of the mouth took some light disdain, "the Haikou boasted yesterday is good, but today it is withered. It is just a teenager. What can we expect from her?" Thinking that as long as after the day after tomorrow, he can''t stop laughing, "I''ll give you a good reward."


    The father-in-law listened to the heart of joy, "I will thank the master." With that, he worked harder and helped to make things.


    Lu Yuchu looks at the direction of Yunxiao again, and the smile in the corner of his mouth is more ironic.


    In the past, he was not willing to accept apprentices. He was afraid that those apprentices would betray themselves by learning something. As the saying goes, he taught apprentices and starved his master to death, so he was not willing to accept apprentices.


    But this time, Yunxiao''s provocation made him an exception.


    The more people here, the more they can prove their ability to Yunxiao. He just wants to show Yunxiao that he is not so easy to bully.


    Think of these, her mouth smile will be more and more strong up.


    What Lu Yuchu and his father-in-law said did not deliberately lower their voices, so the imperial chefs in the imperial dining room could hear clearly.


    Chunlan Nunu mouth, is very disdainful, her girl''s cooking skills, but the best, when the time is sure to give them good-looking.


    She winked at Yunxiao, master and servant for so long, Yunxiao naturally knew the meaning of Chunlan and said with a smile, "since people have said this, we will not stop."


    Chunlan immediately rejoicing should, hit the fire fold, began to make a fire.


    Yunxiao also extremely skilled to start to move.


    At this time, the public did not see that outside the imperial dining room, a young man in a light blue robe came over. He only embroidered the dark lines of Begonia flowers on the lapels and cuffs of the robes, with a belt around his waist and a cloak of sable fur on the outside.


    A black hair was tied at the back of the head, and it was tied in a bun with a jade hairpin.


    The soft and waxy face is tightly stretched, and the two thick eyebrows are tightly wrinkled into a character of "Chuan". Although there is a touch of anger in the Dark Jade like eyes, it is still difficult to hide the joy and excitement in the eyes. It is obviously only eight or nine years old, but he is mature. He is deliberately learning the posture of an adult, and his hands and feet are full of charm that can not be covered.


    When I was only nine years old, I was able to attract people''s attention. I don''t know how handsome I will be when I grow up.


    Zhou Jingxu first glared at Lu Yuchu and the father-in-law. A trace of strange things flashed in his dark jade eyes.


    If anyone saw it, they would be shocked. A nine year old boy''s eyes were full of killing intention.


    Then, Zhou Jingxu''s look fell on the figure that bowed his head and was busy.


    Today''s Yunxiao is wearing a moon white jacket with two Begonia flowers on the front of the jacket and a crimson double butterfly flower pleated skirt. The pattern is woven with light gold silk thread. When walking around, it is golden and beautiful.


    Because it is too serious, but also in the kitchen, sweat on the forehead.


    Zhou Jingxu''s clenched hands suddenly moved slightly. He wanted to come forward and took a handkerchief to wipe the water on her forehead.


    When Zhou Jingxu was distracted, a figure appeared on his side


    Cai Gonggong had just made a sound, then he was covered by his own master''s son. However, he did not know what happened.With Zhou Jingxu''s eyes, Duke Cai looked into the imperial dining room. He saw a ray of golden sunlight passing through the carved window made of sandalwood and just fell on a woman.


    Reflecting the light golden light, the woman in the moon white dress is like stepping on the light, not dyeing dust.


    It turns out that the master''s son got up in a hurry and changed his clothes in his bedroom. He came to see the four girls?


    Mr. Cai still remembers that he took a honey colored robe in Japan today, but he was disgusted by his own master. He checked the clothes in the closet over the river and poured them into the cupboard. Finally, he selected such clothes.


    At that time, he also secretly complained that the master''s dress was even more formal than going to see the girl he wanted.


    He also felt ashamed for his idea. How old is the master? How can he have a girl in his heart?


    However, the father-in-law Cai looked at the look of his master''s eyes. His eyes were shining and excited. He didn''t understand.


    At this time, the courtyard of the imperial dining room suddenly became lively. You could see that the imperial chef walked out of the room, carrying homemade dishes in his hand, and went to the long table in the middle of the courtyard to visit.


    When they put the dishes away, the chefs wrote their names on the bottom.


    At this time, Zhou Jingxu also saw the scene over there and frowned. Seeing that father-in-law Cai had been staring at the women in the room, he felt a little displeasure between his eyebrows and said in a low voice, "go and inquire about what is going on in the imperial dining room today."


    Mr. Cai also wanted to know. It was just about the imperial dining room. Everyone knew that Mr. Cai soon turned around and came back and told us about today''s cooking competition.


    Zhou Jingxu eyes slightly bright, he seems to understand why Yunxiao let himself to the imperial dining room.


    His dark jade eyes turned round and said, "in my name, you invited the emperor''s brothers and sisters under the age of ten to come to the imperial dining room." when he came out, those people did not dare not not come.


    He did her a favor.


    However, before Mr. Cai turned around, he saw a group of people in luxurious clothes coming into the entrance of the imperial dining room.


    These people have men and women, and their identities are followed by the father-in-law and the maids. Each of them is dressed up in pink carving and jade carving, which is very exquisite.


    But there is only one thing in common, and that is, these people are all under the age of ten.


    When these people came, they looked around in the imperial dining room. Before long, they saw Zhou Jingxu here, and they came here with a smile.


    Zhou Jingxu remembered that the little father-in-law said that the incense candle in front of him was almost ignited, but Yunxiao''s food was not ready.


    Frowning, he took Mr. Cai back. If the royal children were allowed to come here, she would not be able to cook today''s dishes.


    He turned around and walked over, and the child opposite him ran over. One of the tallest boys said, "eighth brother, we heard that you came to the imperial dining room. Unexpectedly, you are really here."


    Zhou Jingxu rolled a white eye, "how? I''ll tell you where I''m going, "I don''t care about his whereabouts, so he played truant today.


    Look at the sky, I''m afraid it''s already the half column incense break time between the two classes.


    "Aren''t we curious?" The boy is today''s eighth prince. He is a good-natured man who can survive in a dirty palace.


    He didn''t want to come, but he was encouraged to come by others. They heard that the ninth prince met a delicious food in the imperial dining room, so he ran to the imperial dining room early in the morning.


    Children, when they talk about eating, always have a kind of inexplicable interest, this is not, really can''t resist, they also come to the imperial dining room to have a look, what''s delicious in the end.


    Zhou Jingxu snorted coldly, "since you are here, you don''t have to go back later. There is a cooking competition here today. You and I will be judges together."


    The other princes look a little stiff. They are just curious. If they don''t go back and play truant like the ninth prince, they will surely teach them a lesson.


    Zhou Jingxu saw that the curiosity on people''s faces was getting more and more serious, but he looked worried again. He turned his mouth and said, "OK, you stay here. I''ll ask Mr. Cai to ask for leave for you, so I''ll hold you up. Is that ok?"


    After hearing this, they nodded in succession. In this way, there was no need to be punished, and there were fun things to do. Naturally, they could not get it.


    Zhou Jingyan''s face was just like a flower in a moment''s time, and his heart was also happy. When he remembered that all the brothers and sisters in front of him would die soon, he felt a little pity for them.


    Mr. Cai was the most envious. Seeing this, he immediately went out to do what his highness ordered.


    But I was wondering that his highness was the most disdainful to do these things before, but since he suddenly woke up some time ago, he was very kind to other princesses and princesses.


    Not only that, but others are very kind to his highness.Zhou Jingxu took a look at the room not far away. He could not see the figures in the room clearly. He could only see the scene of a woman waving a spade cooking. He turned his head and said, "let''s go. Let''s go quickly. When the incense is gone, we can eat."


    The response to Zhou Jingxu is the eighth Prince''s stomach gurgling, which makes people laugh.


    Of course, these smiles are all kind smiles.


    I saw two little girls in pink skirts running to the side of the table, stepping on the chair to get close to the incense table and blowing the incense in the jar.


    Zhou Jingxu only felt a black line on his forehead, "what are you doing?"


    The little girl is a pair of twins, and wearing the same skirt, pink tender, attractive, they turn back, smile and say, "we blow, incense burning will be faster, eighth brother can eat early."


    "We''re hungry," they said with a smile of embarrassment. "We''re hungry too." finally, they came to the imperial dining room today. There was no mother and concubine staring at them. There was fragrance everywhere. They were already hungry.


    As their voice dropped, several more children ran over and blew a mouthful at the candle. "We''ll help too."


    Zhou Jingxu


    Hope someone doesn''t hate him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    "What?" Yunxiao daze Lengleng looking at the dishes in the pot, some can''t believe the news they hear in their ears.


    She was a little tearful.


    Chunlan was still happy that the prince and the princesses had come, but now she wanted to blow those people away.


    Who did not expect, that incense in the import of several princesses, with that called a exuberant ah!


    Just now, a little father-in-law came to report that the incense in front of him was about to be finished, so that they could all hurry up.


    Chunlan bitter face to see to Yunxiao, "girl, what do you say now?"


    Xiang will soon be finished, but their dishes are not ready.


    At this time, Yunxiao''s heart was speechless and disordered. Thinking of the princes and princesses in the previous generation, under the guidance of the ninth prince, they all became the demons of the underworld one by one. He felt a little headache. I''m afraid that today''s things must have something to do with the ninth prince.


    I''m afraid those people will think of such things in order to let Zhou Jingxu eat earlier.


    However, Yunxiao is wrong. At this time, Zhou Jingxu is trying to find a way to make his sisters stop blowing, but those people simply don''t listen to him, and they also say, "brother Jiu, you came to the imperial study so early and watched eagerly. Isn''t that just for eating? All of a sudden, the incense table was cooked earlier and could be eaten earlier. "


    Your highness is speechless. You can''t eat anything when you blow all the incense.


    What''s more, people do not use incense to cook, but use incense to remember time, "you all shut up!"


    His anger successfully attracted people''s attention and asked, "brother Jiu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhou Jingxu just came up with a voice of reprimand, but unexpectedly he sneezed. He was speechless. He was afraid that someone would speak ill of himself behind his back.


    Other people naturally want to surround themselves and care about one or two, but Zhou Jingxu stares back and says, "all stand honestly!"


    The eighth Prince and the tenth Prince looked at each other and stood on one side honestly. Seeing this, seven princesses and eight princesses also stood on one side with their heads down and a look of admitting their mistakes.


    Zhou Jingxu was still a little satisfied with this. He went to the front of the case immediately. When he saw that the incense in the censer was about to finish burning, the gray ashes on it fell off. Seeing that there was only a little fragrance left, Zhou Jingxu immediately stepped forward and pulled out the incense net.


    But just after it was pulled out, the incense could not be inserted into the censer, so it had to be held by hand.


    Zhou Jingxu directly chose to ignore the curiosity of the crowd, holding incense in his hand, and quietly looked at the house nearby.


    Seeing that the last fragrance was about to finish, Zhou Jingyan finally saw a white figure, and a faint joy rose from his eyes.


    She looked at the woman with the servant girl step by step, the corner of her mouth could not help but burst into a smile, and she was also relieved.


    At last we caught up.


    Only because his thoughts have been put on the woman who came by, he forgot that he still had incense in his hand, which brought a slight pain. He realized that he was busy throwing the incense in his hand, and quietly hid his red finger in his sleeve. He said in a loud voice, "hurry up, it''s time."


    And Yunxiao at this time also went to the long desk, will write his name on the paper next to the dish.


    Other imperial chefs are also like Yunxiao. At the last moment, they serve their own dishes. They are relieved and take their sleeves to wipe the sweat on their forehead.


    It''s a little bit closer, but it won''t catch up.


    Seeing that all the people were ready, Yunxiao stepped forward and whispered, "please try some dishes for the princesses and princesses. By the way, if you think anyone''s cooking delicious, you can take the paper with the name on it from the table. One can only take one."


    At the beginning of the competition, she asked people to prepare ten pieces of paper with their names on them. If they like their dishes, they can take away the paper with their names. Finally, we can find out who has the most votes.


    After hearing this, the ninth prince would not let Ren step forward. Naturally, other people would follow him and taste those dishes bit by bit.


    They start to try dishes from the nearest direction. Before eating, they will have their father-in-law try first. If there is no poison, they will continue to try.


    With a portion of the food box is opened, a burst of fragrance will be filled in the nostrils of people, smell it will make people relaxed and happy.


    As these princes and princesses walked past, one or two notes were taken from the table. However, what made people curious was that the ninth Prince stopped slightly and nodded in secret when he came to the dish prepared by a cheap imperial chef.


    This tiny movement was seen by some people.


    Other people''s eyes are bright, the ninth Prince''s mouth is how tricky, but everyone knows, this nod, is to the dish, it is really good.


    The others ate a little and felt very good. They took the note from the side of the food box and went on.Along with the traces of these princes, many imperial chefs were relieved, and many imperial chefs took a breath tightly.


    When the ninth Prince stopped, all people''s eyes fell on the body of the imperial chef unconsciously.


    Soon, the ninth prince took them to Lu Yuchu''s food box.


    Seeing this, Lu Yuchu looks confident. His eyes are arrogant and his eyes are slightly narrowed.


    The father-in-law beside him said with a smile, "master, this time, the ninth prince will certainly like your meal."


    Lu Yuchu snorted coldly, his face was as usual, but his face was a little more arrogant, as if he had been able to predict that he would win.


    However, the father-in-law opened the food box and tried it first. Then he nodded with satisfaction. Only when he saw the reaction of the ninth Prince behind him, the whole man almost fell on the ground.


    The ninth Prince smelled the smell in front of the food box, then turned to leave, with no intention of trying.


    This move made several princes and princesses frown after them. This dish is made by his father''s special kitchen. If he can make his father cook under his command, his craftsmanship will not be bad.


    But why did the ninth Prince smell it and turn around and go.


    And there are many people who have the same idea with several princes. Many of them are puzzled, but many are secretly happy.


    Lu Yuchu''s look suddenly changed very embarrassed. He had been in the palace for many years. Naturally, he knew the status of the ninth prince among these children. If the ninth Prince didn''t eat, others would certainly be a bit unhappy with him.


    He looked pale and wanted to rush forward and put the note with his name in the hands of the ninth prince.


    At this time, the ninth prince seemed to hear Lu Yuchu''s call in his heart. He turned around and came back, twisting the note on the table unintentionally. He looked at it in the palm of his hand. Finally, he threw it on the ground in full view of the public. His mouth was smiling and he stepped on it. It was like stepping on the ground with Lu Yuchu''s face alive.


    Lu Yuchu has never been insulted like this. His most proud cooking skill was trampled on the ground, which is even more painful than beating him in the face in public.


    He wanted to rush forward and beat the man who trampled on his name, but because of his identity, he didn''t dare to have any difference.


    A touch of fishy sweetness rose in his heart. His face was blue and white, which was ugly. But he still had the impulse to spit blood.


    However, the ninth Prince suddenly turned to look at him and said apologetically, "Lu Yuchu, I don''t seem to have dropped your name on the ground and stepped on it. In this case, I took the note."


    Such a take away, let Lu Yu kitchen''s face more pale, but he also had to thank the grace, panting, the mouth of the fishy sweet all swallow, difficult mouth, "thank you, your highness."


    Nine Prince son extremely unintentionally wave a hand, "do not need to thank, I originally did not intend to just." He said with a smile to the people behind him, "what are you doing? If you don''t try it in a hurry, people are still waiting for the results. "


    Everyone looked at each other in awe. At last, the ninth princess went up and tasted it. Then she took a piece of paper and threw it on the ground. She walked over from the top and said with a smile, "Lu Yuchu, nine elder brothers have all taken the note with your name on it. This is what I took."


    The people at the back, naturally, stepped on their feet and continued to walk forward. They all said that to Lu Yuchu.


    Lu chefs did not dare to say another word, but he was afraid to say something.


    At the end of the day, all the princes used the method of the ninth Prince and took all the notes in front of Lu Yuchu''s food box.


    Yunxiao looked at the nine Prince''s childlike behavior, and a little helpless flashed across the corner of his mouth. He was the same as in the previous life. He did what he wanted to do, and didn''t care about other people''s feelings.


    Listening to the dull laughter around him, Yunxiao is not in love with imperial chef Lu at all. He works for the emperor, but he is loyal to Zhou Jingyan, the third prince. At the last moment, he gives the emperor a bowl of poison.


    Such people are not worthy of sympathy.


    Chunlan laughed and said with regret, "girl, the Lu Yu chefs don''t know where to offend these princes, but it''s a pity." She said it was a pity, but it was full of schadenfreude.


    Yunxiao shakes his head and laughs, "keep a low profile, or ah, maybe when we will be hated."


    Chunlan immediately listened to the instruction and said, "girl, how many princes and princesses will take away the note with your name?"


    Yunxiao just chuckled, she didn''t know, but she knew she would be able to make the final.


    Yunxiao suddenly saw that Lu Yuchu covered his face with his sleeve, spit out a mouthful of blood into his sleeve, frowned, and then put his eyes on the long table.


    And Chunlan has already taken Yunxiao''s arm and said excitedly, "girl, the ninth Prince has come to your food box."Yunxiao naturally saw it. When she looked at the ninth prince, he saw that the ninth prince also turned to look at her. His eyes blinked for a moment, and a touch of cunning flashed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    This expression is so familiar that Yunxiao can''t help it.


    I can''t help but take a step forward.


    He, he


    How could this happen?


    The heart can not help beating, implied a little hope, but also more difficult to detect the embarrassment and fear.


    Yunxiao can''t help but hold her breath, eyes blink also do not blink at the small light blue figure.


    I saw the little figure go forward and stop at the place where she put the food box.


    The father-in-law tried first, his eyes suddenly widened and stood there motionless.


    The following princes were surprised to see the little father-in-law.


    The princess, who couldn''t wait to try, said curiously, "is there anything wrong with this dish?"


    My father-in-law gave a dry smile, and then he said softly, "the princess will know after tasting it."


    People are curious, what is the secret of this dish? How can the father-in-law of the test dish say so?


    The ninth Prince couldn''t help it. He always knew that the third emperor''s sister-in-law was good at cooking, so he always liked to pester her to make food for himself.


    After eating the fish balls made by Yunxiao last night, he couldn''t forget that he didn''t like to eat other things.


    So I got up early in the morning. I didn''t know how many clothes I changed back and forth. Finally, it was too late to come to the imperial dining room.


    At this time, Yunxiao''s work was in front of his eyes, within reach, and even more could not help it. Seeing that his father-in-law was still standing still, he pushed him forward and stood in front of the food box spontaneously.


    Her thick eyebrows wrinkled slightly. In the small food box, there was a blue and white porcelain bowl, but the bowl was divided by her. There were five balls in each space.


    The balls are all different. They come in white, black, orange, yellow and brown. There are seven colors in all.


    He picked up a jade spoon and filled him with the white ball. He said, "Xiao Qi, the black one is black rice balls, the orange ones are shrimp balls, and the yellow ones are..." He said the kinds of meatballs in one breath, and then he said, "choose what you like."


    The rest of the princesses were surprised and rushed up to pick their favorite balls and fill them with soup. After trying, their eyes widened. They were clearly in a bowl, but they made so many kinds of Meatballs that the soup was different.


    A few people eat put good, immediately took a spoon to put the ball in the box.


    Soon, the meatballs were shared by the public, and they were still in their minds. They all felt that the meatballs tasted good. If they were more, they would be better.


    Zhou Jingxu, the ninth prince, had the name of foresight early in the morning. He hid all the meatballs and ate them contentedly. With a smile on his mouth, he picked up the paper with his name on the table and said with a smile, "I''m full. How about you?"


    Eight Princess Nunu mouth, "nine brother cheat, you even eat so much at a time, we can''t get." It seems that she finally understood that Zhou Jingxu''s previous dishes were all tasted, and that there were several dishes. She just smelled the taste and left. It turned out that Zhou Jingxu had left her stomach to eat delicious food.


    It''s too bad not to tell them when you know it!


    Zhou Jingxu didn''t feel embarrassed. Instead, he laughed a few times and frowned and said, "I call it foresight. If you don''t have enough food, there are still a few dishes ahead. You can eat more."


    In any case, satisfied with him, he has no desire for the following dishes.


    The eighth Princess stamped her foot. "Can that be the same?"


    Zhou Jingxu''s laughter was the result of her pettiness. He strode forward a few steps, and the rest of the princes immediately chased after her. After a step, they found that they did not take the paper in front of the food box.


    The eighth princess is small and small. She goes over and picks up all the paper and distributes it to all the princes with a smile.


    Seeing this, Lu Yuchu looks pale and glares at Yunxiao on the other side, with a sharp look in his eyes. He didn''t expect that what Yunxiao did could be so valued by several royal children.


    What did she eat? He won''t accept it!


    See Yunxiao lenglengleng looking in front of him, from his point of view, just can see the corner of Yunxiao''s mouth tightly pursed, that faint smile, it is simply a mockery of himself.


    The hands on both sides are tightly held together, hoping to tear up Yunxiao.


    But at this time, he couldn''t do anything. He just looked at it like this and could not hide his anger.


    His father-in-law, who supported him on both sides, looked embarrassed, but he still comforted him in a soft voice, "master, don''t be angry, isn''t the food cooked by several princes like it? We should know that the day after tomorrow''s competition is to be tasted by many people. What Yunxiao did today is just to satisfy the appetite of several princes. The master also entered the final, and then we will have a competition with Yunxiao. "


    The more comforted he was, the more embarrassed Lu Yuchu''s face became.It''s like throwing salt on a wound.


    It would have been embarrassing for him to enter the final with the embarrassment of being trampled on by the princes.


    His paper and Yunxiao''s are taken away by the prince, but Yunxiao''s is robbed by the stars, and he is trampled on the bottom of his feet.


    He is livid, will support his two father-in-law mercilessly to one side, turn around and leave, today''s competition, he continues to stay, but only to increase the laughingstock.


    However, he wants to leave, but some people are not willing to.


    Liu Yuchu and Lu Yuchu have always been at loggerheads. How can he miss such a thing?


    He was plump and chubby with a light smile on his face. In the imperial dining room, he had a nickname, the smiling tiger. He got such a title just because he laughed at people three times.


    Liu Yuchu looked at Lu Yuchu, his eyes narrowed and his mouth was smiling. "What is Lu Yuchu going to do? The result will come out soon. Will you leave without waiting for the result to come out? "


    What Lu Yuchu hates most is Liu Yuchu. Seeing his provocation, his face becomes more and more embarrassed. There is a saying that the loser will not lose. He forced himself to endure the anger in his heart, but he said with three points of gnashing teeth, "the result has no suspense, is it still necessary to say?"


    He saw Liu Yuchu smile happy, the hate of the corner of his mouth more and more intense, "Liu Yuchu''s meal has not been tasted by several princes, I don''t know how the result will be."


    At this time, a little Cook said, "master, the ninth Prince has arrived before your meal." the ninth Prince''s mouth has always been very big. There is an unwritten rule in the imperial dining room. Whoever the ninth prince likes to cook the meal means who makes the meal delicious.


    Liu Yuchu saw that the blue veins in Lu Yuchu''s forehead were protruding. He was in a good mood. He did not forget to add fuel to the fire. He said with a smile, "although the dishes I cooked are not as delicate and delicious as those made by Lu Yuchu, I can''t let so many princes take my tickets, but even if I take one or two, it''s better than being trampled under the feet."


    Lu Yuchu looks even more embarrassed. He would like to rush forward and take all the tickets of Liu Yuchu down and step on his feet severely. But he also knows that this is just his own delusion.


    Liu Yuchu said with a smile, "why is Lu Yuchu so embarrassed? Why don''t you help me to see how many princes will take away the paper with my name on it. I''m afraid I can''t see the result when I think of the treatment of Lu Yuchu. "


    He said, as if he did not dare to look at the general, but also closed his eyes.


    Lu Yuchu bit his teeth, but he really turned to see what the ninth prince would do. If he also stepped on the paper with the name of the landing imperial chef on the bottom of his feet, he could still show his power in front of him.


    However, this expectation of his is finally empty.


    Zhou Jingxu, the ninth prince, sniffed on the food box and said with a smile to the princes who followed him, "this dish looks good. You can try it."


    Although he did not taste it, but with Zhou Jingxu''s words, other people naturally went forward to try.


    What Liu Yuchu made is a roast pigeon. The pigeon is burnt inside and tender outside. It also emits light heat. There is still soup in the bowl. When a father-in-law comes forward to cut the roast pigeon for the princes, he can see that there is a small pigeon in the roasted pigeon. After cutting the small pigeon, he will see another small pigeon.


    They were surprised to see how many pigeons were hidden in it. They saw that father-in-law cut the pigeons again, revealing an egg with a thin shell inside. The egg was golden and yellow, which was very beautiful.


    My father-in-law had already cut the eggshell and served the yolk and protein to several princes.


    As for the princess, I have to admit that the taste of all the princesses is not good.


    So seven or eight pieces of paper were taken away.


    Seeing here, Lu Yuchu''s face is even more embarrassing, and this competition will definitely become the laughing stock of his life!


    Next to or Liu Yuchu''s gentle voice, "Lu Yuchu, I don''t know how many tickets have been taken away by the princes?"


    Lu Yuchu''s face is even more embarrassed. He ignores Liu Yuchu and turns around and leaves.


    Liu Yuchu opened his eyes in time, and the little cook next to him congratulated him, "Congratulations, master, your tickets have been taken by the princes." this amount is enough to be proud of in the imperial dining room.


    There was a faint smile on the bottom of Lu Yuchu''s eyes. He had already made it clear that the four girls of the cloud family were sent to the imperial dining room by the emperor. However, the emperor of Jin could not let the innocent girls stay in the imperial dining room for a long time. The girls would always marry.


    This time, Yunsi girls only stay in the imperial dining room until the Spring Festival and then leave. As long as he wins the competition, he will become the leader of the imperial dining room.


    Seeing this, Liu Yuchu wants to trample on Lu Yuchu''s feet once again. He is in the imperial dining room these days, but he is criticized by Lu Yuchu everywhere.


    Compared with the conspiracies here, Yunxiao did not change the location at all. He just looked at the figure of the light blue robe in front of him. His eyes moved with him, and in the depth of his eyes, he still had a shallow apology.See Zhou Jingxu has all the dishes smell once, cloud Xiao Mou son deep hesitation more and more thick.


    Before yesterday, she wanted to see Zhou Jingxu, but at the moment when Zhou Jingxu laughed at her, she was already afraid to see Zhou Jingxu.


    Why? Why did he let Zhou Jingxu die in his own meals?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    Gradually, Gu Jing Wu Bo''s eyes have brought a touch of tears.


    The first thing to notice Yunxiao''s unusual nature is Chunlan, who serves Yunxiao''s side. Chunlan doesn''t know that her girl''s meal is liked by several princes. Why does she cry? "What''s wrong with you, girl?"


    Yunxiao this just know, ordinary joy and anger does not form in the color of her, even in public today exposed such a fragile side, face embarrassed red.


    Looking up at the sky and swallowing all the tears at the corner of his eyes, he chuckled and said, "I''m ok. I''m just blinded by the sandstorm."


    Today''s weather is excellent, there is no sand at all!


    Although Chunlan was worried, she didn''t want to say anything when she saw Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao''s rest light suddenly looked to Zhou Jingxu and walked towards this direction. His heart suddenly missed a beat and said, "Chunlan, I''ve told you the details here. You always look here. I''m tired and want to go back to have a rest."


    Finish saying, wait for Chunlan to react to come over, then turn to leave.


    However, she was standing in the front of the chefs, and when she wanted to leave, she would naturally go through the formation formed by the chefs.


    Just as she had just stepped forward, she was blocked by Royal chefs and congratulated her one after another.


    And Chunlan finally reacts to what her girl has just said. She has never seen such an important thing since she was a child, let alone deal with it. Even though she knows the specific steps, she is still frightened, afraid that she can''t do it well and lose face to Yunxiao.


    Busy take Yunxiao''s arm, a face uneasy said, "girl, maid and you go together." She said she didn''t want to stay on her own.


    They are now in the palace, and their every move is being watched, not to mention, she is not at ease with her girl.


    When she went out of the cloud house, her wife told her not to let herself leave the girl''s side. However, she always remembered her wife''s words and did not dare to forget them.


    Yunxiao is a little sad.


    With such a delay, Zhou Jingxu has arrived.


    Even if she wanted to go, she was embarrassed to leave.


    Because Zhou Jingxu has already stood in front of her with a light smile and whispered, "are you Yunxiao, the four girls of Yunjia who made fish balls?"


    Listening to his indifferent voice between Huoran, Yunxiao''s heart is also a burst of cold, she respectfully closed the lapel salute, "yes, the people''s daughter has met the ninth prince."


    She didn''t know what to do.


    If it were not for her, Zhou Jingxu of the previous life would not have died, but Zhou Jingxu is the only one who is sincere to her.


    Zhou Jingxu gave a faint benediction. After a long time, he didn''t speak. Because the ninth prince was standing beside Yunxiao, there was no royal chef to come to congratulate him. Even Chunlan was a little weak.


    Delicate face, full of hesitation, finally stood in Yunxiao''s side, since the girl does not leave, she can not leave.


    Although Zhou Jingxu is only eight years old, his body is very strong and his height is very fast. He has reached Yunxiao''s neck.


    Although Yunxiao''s eyes have been looking at the long table before the game, the father-in-law is counting everyone''s vote, but the corner of his eye always seems to fall on Zhou Jingxu''s body.


    Before long, a group of people Hula all crowded over. These people dressed together, and their eyes were soft. They surrounded Yunxiao in the middle, "are you Yunxiao? That meatball is really delicious. Can you make another one? I''m not full yet


    Even if the words of the eighth Princess aroused the resonance of other princes, they all liked the dish very much.


    Yunxiao can''t laugh or cry. In her last life, she was surrounded by these little guys to cook. However, due to her identity, these children didn''t dare to ask too much. Every time, Zhou Jingxu blocked in front of her and dismissed those princes and princesses who coveted her cooking skills one by one.


    But now, Yunxiao skimmed her eyes and looked at Yunxiao not far from her side, but she didn''t see Zhou Jingxu''s intention to help.


    Also, now she and Zhou Jingxu are different, she is just a business daughter, Zhou Jingxu is loved by the ninth prince.


    At the moment, she just as before their own eyes, Zhou Jingxu did not do any small action to himself.


    With this idea, Yunxiao was relieved and felt less guilty.


    In this life, she will no longer do anything harmful to Zhou Jingxu, nor will she let others use herself to poison him.


    They can also be friends.


    See the children around her rotation, has caused the strong dissatisfaction of other royal chefs, Yunxiao would like to send these people away.


    She is the enemy of Lu Yuchu in the imperial dining room, but because of Zhou Jingyan. She doesn''t want everyone to hate her.


    So even when he said, "OK, I''ll do it for you when the results come out," fortunately, there are a lot of preparation before, otherwise these children with bad mouth are really hard to deal with.With Yunxiao''s acceptance, the others are very happy, just waiting for the results to appear as soon as possible, and they can continue to have a good meal.


    The eight princess in the pink Palace Dress couldn''t help beating a few times, and others asked curiously, "sister eight, what are you doing?"


    Eight Princess awkwardly coughed twice, and then said, "I was too full before. I plan to eat more later."


    Her voice made everyone laugh.


    The eighth Princess knew that she was a little embarrassed and coughed, "I''ll go out to eat first. You go on," she said, leaving a maid waiting here. If Yunxiao finished the meatballs soon, she would call her immediately.


    With eight princesses as a precedent, other princes also have a similar pattern. In order to eat more, they can only eat more now.


    When the people around Yunxiao are almost gone, Yunxiao is surprised to find that Zhou Jingxu, the ninth prince, is still around.


    Slightly frowned, even if there are more doubts in the heart, finally all swallow down.


    Soon, the results of the statistics came out.


    Yunxiao and Lu Yuchu had the most votes, tied for the first place.


    Then there was the third place, named Cao Bingrong. He was also said by Zhou Jingxu, the ninth prince, that he had a good meal.


    He was just a little-known cook in front of him, but he suddenly made such a good dish this time. It''s really amazing.


    It''s as charming as a dark stone that suddenly glows and bursts out.


    People congratulated him one after another, and he returned to the other party with a very light expression. He was not arrogant and rash, which made many people like it in their hearts.


    But there are still a lot of people who are not happy in their hearts, and they are secretly disgusted.


    No matter what others say, Cao Bingrong still looks pale.


    But Yunxiao noticed Cao Bingrong''s appearance.


    He had a square face, dark yellow cheeks, and a thin figure, which were similar to those fat people in the imperial dining room. His withered figure had a faint indifference, and his bright eyes were filled with tiredness that could not be concealed.


    Yunxiao looked at this face, always feel some familiar, but she can be very sure that she has not seen this man.


    If so, why does she feel familiar with it?


    Soon, someone announced the fourth place, it was Chen Yuchu, and the remaining six were also announced one by one. Most of these six people were imperial chefs in the back small kitchen.


    As a result, there is no suspense. After arranging things properly, Yunxiao turns back with Chunlan.


    Not far behind him was a young man in a pale blue robe. He had a picturesque face, a carefree look, and his steps followed.


    At this moment, Yunxiao seems to feel that she once again returned to the previous life in general, she walked in front, Zhou Jingxu then closely followed behind.


    Not far or near, keep the distance.


    She turned her head and looked back, and then on a pair of Dark Jade like eyes.


    Yunxiao frowned, accelerated the pace into the imperial dining room, will be left before some balls are placed in the pot.


    Thinking about the princes, the princes and the grandchildren, they have to continue to come later. These little balls are not enough to eat. Yunxiao looks around and sees that there is steamed rice not far away, so she brings it over and asks Chunlan to make a fire. She takes several small dishes to prepare a fried rice.


    Just as Yunxiao turned around, he saw that Zhou Jingxu had walked in and sat down on a chair at will. Without waiting for him to speak, naturally, a little cook offered the best tea in the imperial dining room.


    Chefs are naturally to play their own craft, make some delicate snacks for him to eat.


    But Lu Yuchu saw Zhou Jingxu sitting down in the room. He felt very shameless, so he didn''t move forward.


    Yunxiao mouth slightly twitch, then turn to continue to do eating.


    Before long, Yunxiao will feel a burning eyes on her body, just as did not see.


    However, Chunlan felt very stressed. As soon as her hand trembled, the firewood fell on the ground and coughed. Then she said, "girl, shall we go to see the ninth prince?" Today, if it were not for the ninth prince, I''m afraid they would not win so smoothly.


    Yunxiao just shakes her head. She knows Zhou Jingxu''s temperament. He does things according to his preference. What he hates most in his life is flattering people.


    Not to mention, Yunxiao is in a mess at this time. She has not thought about how to get along with Zhou Jingxu.


    However, no matter what she thought, she didn''t know how to open her mouth. She had a fluke in her heart. Maybe when she turned around, Zhou Jingxu had already left.


    However, before Zhou Jingxu left, a group of people came back from outside.


    The Royal sons and daughters, dressed in luxurious clothes, rushed into the imperial dining room one after another. On weekdays, they felt that the room was quite large, and in a moment they felt crowded up.


    But no one dares to say a word to ask them to leave.


    The lively eight princess had just entered the imperial dining room, and said in a loud voice, "brother nine, you''re here too. I said that I haven''t seen you yet," he said, covering his mouth and laughing, "brother nine, I know. You must be looking for something to eat, right? What about Yunxiao? Is she ready to eat? "Yunxiao a speechless, on her voice, I''m afraid that people in the next room can hear her voice, and quickly turned back and said, "it will be good soon, Princess later."


    She will turn around, then on a pair of smiling Phoenix eyes, heart again missed a beat


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Yunxiao frowns, how can he come?


    The visitor was dressed in a long robe of blue lake color, with a moon white belt around his waist, which was decorated with a piece of bright white jade, lying quietly on his side.


    The handsome face is like a God''s residence, warm as jade, with a natural expression and a smile between her lips.


    The people in the room saluted one after another, "see your highness."


    Although Yunxiao doesn''t like Zhou Jingyan, she still worships Yingying with others.


    Zhou Jingyan looked at the people in the room and looked at Yunxiao as if there was no one there. Then he said aloud, "get up, everyone. I''m really unlucky. I thought I could catch up with the cooking competition and make a judgment. But I''m still late."


    When he finished, he said with a smile, "but now it''s a good time to come."


    Eight Princess Nunu mouth, said with a smile, "three elder brothers will come, we just invited four girls to cook for us, you came, secretly tell you, four girls this cooking meal is delicious."


    Zhou Jingyan surprised to see to Yunxiao, "did not expect cloud four girl''s cooking so good?" Last time at Huining County Lord''s birthday party, I saw Yunxiao''s knife craftsmanship. I thought it was just a little better cooking, but I didn''t expect that her cooking skills could attract the love of many princes.


    Although the eighth princess was small, she was quick to say, "yes, the four girls took the first place, although they were the same as others."


    Zhou Jingyan went out of the imperial study and came to the imperial dining room. He had no idea that such a big news came down just now, "Oh? Come and tell me what''s interesting about today''s game He said and sat down together.


    When Princess eight saw that someone was listening, she immediately poured beans from Balabala. Her voice was soft, and the people were surprised and laughing. However, Zhou Jingyan frowned.


    He looked at Zhou Jingxu, who was scoffing on his face, and said with a smile, "Jingxu, this time''s business is over. Next time, we can''t allow such humiliation."


    Zhou Jingxu put the tea cup in his hand to the table and said with a certain meaning, "what do I do, but you can''t query it. You can take care of your own people. I don''t need to worry about my affairs."


    Zhou Jingyan''s warm face was slightly stiff with a faint smile, but only for a moment he said with a smile, "it is."


    Nevertheless, the atmosphere on the table also had a little embarrassment.


    The rest of the people first looked at Zhou Jingxu and then at Zhou Jingyan. They were flat mouthed and did not speak. Although the Sanhuang brothers were good, they were all obedient to Zhou Jingxu''s words.


    Just then, seeing Zhou Jingyan coming, he brought a prepared snack and presented it to him. "Several masters please have a meal." he could count on Zhou Jingyan to support himself and find the place.


    Zhou Jingyan did not fail to live up to Lu Yuchu''s expectations. He tasted a sweet scented osmanthus cake and said with a smile, "it''s really delicious. How many of you have a taste?"


    Zhou Jingxu''s mouth slightly Yang, "third brother, you like to eat by yourself, but we are waiting for the food made by four girls. When we are full, how can we eat later?"


    His words were recognized by others. Although they went out for a while, they didn''t need much food. They would eat it, but they couldn''t eat it later.


    Zhou Jingyan''s face was a little stiff. In a flash, he said with a smile, "well, I''ll wait with you. It''s the first time for us to do this. It''s interesting."


    Zhou Jingxu snorted coldly. When he looked up, he didn''t miss the ferocity in Zhou Jingyan''s eyes. He raised his voice and said to Yunxiao, "Chunlan, is your girl ready?"


    Chunlan busy said, "it will be ready soon." just in time, Yunxiao also finished the last dish. Chunlan was busy carrying the food box in the past, but Yunxiao stayed.


    But someone didn''t want her to be free. Zhou Jingyan raised his voice and said, "four girls, you''ve been busy for a long time. You''d better eat with us."


    Yunxiao mouth slightly twitch, busy said, "no, I''m not hungry," even if hungry, also do not want to sit with Zhou Jingyan and eat together.


    Seeing Zhou Jingyan, Zhou Jingxu immediately threw away his chopsticks and said, "no matter how the third brother and the fourth girl are admired by his father, they are not qualified to be equal with us?"


    Once again, they felt a strong smell of gunpowder on the table, but they did not dare to say a word. They bowed their heads to eat.


    Zhou Jingyan''s face once again felt embarrassed, but in a flash, he returned to normal, "it''s my fault, Ninth brother, don''t be unhappy."


    Jingxu took his chopsticks again.


    Yunxiao listens to Zhou Jingxu getting angry on the table. Although she is saying that she is embarrassed, Yunxiao doesn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    On the contrary, she didn''t have to see Zhou Jingyan.


    Chunlan sent vegetables in the past, back to Yunxiao side, then Xiaosheng said, "girl, the ninth Prince seems to be incompatible with the third prince." The gunpowder is strong. When she walks, her steps are much lighter than before. She is afraid of bumping into a noble person.Yunxiao chuckled, "the prince''s business, can''t tolerate us to say, good work, go out of the palace," just a day in the palace, she began to miss her family.


    Chunlan thinks it''s reasonable. She is walking on thin ice these two days. Fortunately, she doesn''t have to live every day.


    They talked again and began to prepare lunch for the emperor of Jin.


    Soon, Yunxiao will be all the food ready, please father-in-law sent to the past.


    At this time, Zhou Jingyan and others also put down their chopsticks. The eighth Princess and others immediately scattered because they wanted to go to school.


    On the table, there are only a table of leftover cold dishes, and two people sitting opposite.


    Zhou Jingyan looked at the opposite Zhou Jingxu, with a trace of strangeness in his warm eyes, "don''t you go to school?"


    "No," Zhou Jingxu waved his hand and didn''t mean to leave. Seeing Zhou Jingyan still in place, he snorted coldly, "is there anything else in the imperial dining room?" This is an indirect order.


    Zhou Jingyan looked pale. "I just came to see if the four girls are still used to the imperial dining room. Seeing this today, I''m relieved. What''s the ninth brother doing in the imperial dining room? If it''s OK, why don''t we go to the imperial study to see my father? "


    Zhou Jingxu delicate small face, the corner of the mouth slowly hook up a radian, "I still have something, brother Huang first go back."


    Zhou Jingyan takes a look at Yunxiao, but Yunxiao is not moved and does his own thing.


    As soon as Zhou Jingyan left, the whole room was relieved, but when he saw that Zhou Jingxu was still in place, he held his heart tightly again.


    Zhou Jingxu walked down from the chair and went straight to Yunxiao. He said softly, "I like the food you make."


    Yunxiao closed her lapel and saluted, but her eyes were somewhat different. "It''s my honor to be loved by the ninth prince."


    Zhou Jingxu body to one side, to avoid Yunxiao salute, but said with a laugh, "in the future, in addition to the emperor''s orders, you only make meals for me, OK?"


    If you look at it carefully, you can find that the Dark Jade like eyes have a touch of prayer.


    Yunxiao''s heart trembles, and his steps unconsciously step backward. When he realizes his action, Yunxiao''s face is slightly embarrassed and red, "Your Highness, you..."


    Zhou Jingxu approached again. Clearly, his figure only reached Yunxiao''s shoulder. However, the pressure burst out of his body, which shocked people, "how? Don''t you want to? "


    Yunxiao looked at Zhou Jingxu with a faint indifference, some uncertain what she was thinking. She looked awe inspiring and said solemnly, "I don''t want to." she just wants to keep some distance with Zhou Jingxu. If the distance is too far, others can''t use her to harm him.


    Based on her previous understanding of Zhou Jingyan, Zhou Jingxu in public today does not give him a face. She must be hated by Zhou Jingyan. At this time, her mind is thinking about how to let Zhou Jingxu avoid his edge.


    Zhou Jingxu didn''t know what Yunxiao was thinking. He just opened a pair of Dark Jade like eyes and looked at Yunxiao in a daze. This face and her previous life acquaintance were more immature, but more charming, "why not? I can keep you safe in the palace. "


    Although the last sentence seems very simple, but it is the most important commitment. In the palace, there are many ways to die or disappear, and it can be realized that God knows nothing.


    Yunxiao is shocked. She doesn''t know why Zhou Jingxu would say such words to her. Even in his last life, he just chased after him and begged him to make meals for him.


    She suddenly remembered Zhou Jingxu''s look that she had seen in the yard before. She was slightly surprised. A heart beat back and forth in her heart. She calmed down and said in a low voice, "Your Highness, can I speak to you alone?"


    Zhou Jingxu stare at cloud Xiao to see half ring, finally just nodded, "follow me."


    Yunxiao and Chunlan said a word, then walked out with Zhou Jingxu.


    Standing under the corner of the wall, the light sunlight shines on Yunxiao''s body, like a dream like painting, making people obsessed.


    Zhou Jingxu from Yunxiao body away from the line of sight, in the heart is thinking where the problem is in the end? At this time of last life, Yunxiao has not entered the palace yet, "what do you want to do with me?"


    Cloud Xiaoding fixed staring at Zhou Jingxu, after a long time to summon up the courage to say, "do you believe in the past life, this life?"


    Zhou Jingxu ha''s a smile, in the vision actually took the silk silk strange, "how? Do you believe it? "


    Yunxiao finally from Zhou Jingxu''s body away from the line of sight, "I don''t know if I believe in the past life or this life, but I had a dream not long ago."


    She found herself out, absolutely not only asked such a simple thing, but he was very curious about what her dream was? Would you talk to him? This is the first time they have met! "What dream did you have?"


    Yunxiao body slightly shaking, mouth smile, suddenly turned to look at Zhou Jingxu, smile like flowers, "if, I said last life, I killed your life, do you believe it?"


    Zhou Jingxu''s body was slightly stiff, and then he sneered. In his last life, he was killed by his respected third brother, not her!He frowned. "I don''t believe it!" Others would like to put all such charges on others, but this silly woman would rather take the charges on her body, and really let him love and hate.


    Cloud Xiao mouth corner smile, "why not believe?" Clearly, what she said was the truth.


    "No why," he looked at Yunxiao''s smile and the sadness that could not be covered under his eyes. He wanted to reach out and wipe it for her. The hands on both sides were clenched, but still did not reach out.


    "I''ll tell you now that you died in my hands in the last life. If you want to live, you should stay away from me," said Yunxiao. When she finished this sentence, she finally felt relieved, as if the whole person had been liberated.


    She turned around and went back, but she turned too fast and didn''t notice a father-in-law coming around the corner. The father-in-law was carrying a bowl of soup in his hand. When someone bumped into him, she smashed the soup on Yunxiao''s body.


    "Wood, be careful!" There is no time to think, Zhou Jingxu to the mouth of the words will break out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    "Wood, be careful," Zhou Jingyan didn''t have time to think about it. His body ran forward like a sword leaving the string. Before the bowl of soup was about to fall on Yunxiao, he pulled back Yunxiao''s figure.


    Yunxiao Wu from some can not recall, the brain back and forth is that sentence, "wood, be careful!"


    A series of questions came to mind. Why did he call her wood? Such a familiar name can only be called by Zhou Jingxu of the last generation.


    Every time she comes to the palace, when she leaves the palace, she always follows a little tail behind her and says, "sister-in-law of wood, when will you cook again?"


    "Muxiaoxiao, I order you to make meals for me!"


    "Wood, wait for me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Every word and action in the past has come to my mind again, which makes Yunxiao look a little unnatural.


    All of a sudden, her body was pushed back by Zhou Jingxu and hit the wall not far away. Her forehead touched the wall, and she bared her teeth in pain.


    However, behind him was a familiar voice, "how painful!"


    Yunxiao turns around, only in time to see the father-in-law who runs away, and then is Zhou Jingxu who falls on the ground, holding his arm in pain.


    His delicate face is full of sweat at this time. The cold sweat seems to fall on Yunxiao''s heart, which makes Yunxiao''s heart tightly.


    Regardless of other, Yunxiao immediately stepped forward and helped Zhou Jingxu up, "how are you?"


    Zhou Jingxu opened her eyes, then on the pair of eyes full of worry, good, at this time she, eyes only him! "I''m fine. Don''t worry about it!"


    His forehead drips with cold sweat, and his arm is still steaming with steam. Under such circumstances, it is strange that Yunxiao can believe that he is OK!


    What''s more, because of the previous life, Yunxiao always has a kind of guilt for Zhou Jingxu.


    Yunxiao first helped Zhou Jingxu sit down, and then regardless of Zhou Jingxu''s struggle, he pulled up the robe on his left arm.


    At first glance, white blisters are floating on the red and swollen arm, and the whole arm is red and purple. Countless white blisters are increasing at the speed visible to the naked eye, and Yunxiao''s mind is beginning to tremble.


    What worries Yunxiao most is that in addition to a few blisters on the arm, the scalded part is slowly turning blue and purple. What''s more, the cyan is still everywhere, and in a flash, the whole arm is blue and blue.


    Yunxiao''s face has changed greatly. The soup is poisonous!


    "Get up quickly, I''ll show you the imperial doctor!"


    Zhou Jingxu also noticed the severity of the arm. He didn''t want Yunxiao to worry about it. He pretended to be relaxed and said, "isn''t it just a little bit of scalding? As for being so anxious? You can talk to me. "


    Yunxiao face black heavy, when is it, he is still talking about things, "Zhou Jingxu, you do not want to die!"


    But Yunxiao turned his head, on is a playful eyes.


    She was speechless and could not move Zhou Jingxu. She had to shout in her voice, "quick..."


    Just as she just made a sound, Zhou Jingxu covered her lips, "don''t shout." When he was talking to Yunxiao, he was scalded and poisoned. When the matter was spread out, not only was Yunxiao''s reputation powerless, but Yunxiao would also be punished by his father!


    When Yunxiao sees Zhou Jingxu''s worried eyes, her heart is slightly warm. She has just met Zhou Jingxu. With the sound of wood before, Yunxiao has been able to confirm that Zhou Jingxu, like himself, has been reborn.


    She was warm and timid in her heart. When she knew the news, she was at a loss and did not know how she should face Zhou Jingxu.


    However, when the facts were in front of her, God had taken her by surprise.


    Do not give her a chance to consider, will save her injured Zhou Jingxu to his front.


    Yunxiao will Zhou Jingxu''s hand away, in her heart, Zhou Jingxu is just a child, "now don''t call too doctor, how do you body?" Now it''s not only scalded, but also toxic in the wound. If you don''t clean it in time, Yunxiao doesn''t know what the consequences will be.


    She looks firm and has made up her mind, "I''ll call the imperial doctor." she''ll be punished. In addition, Zhou Jingyan won''t let herself die. As long as she keeps her own life, she will be satisfied.


    However, before she ran forward, Zhou Jingxu held her hand again. "You''re stupid. It''s really wood. If you go back to the imperial dining room, I''ll find the imperial doctor myself."


    In this way, can also help Yunxiao get rid of the charges.


    Yunxiao heart warm, in the last life is clearly she killed him! Tears blurred vision, golden beans from the corner of his eye, "Jingxu, I''m sorry, but since it''s what I do, I have to bear it."


    She turned to run out, mouth will continue to call people, but the voice has not made, suddenly found that she can not make a voice.


    Look suddenly a stiff, how to return a responsibility? Looking around again, I just saw a man in a moon white robe coming.When seeing Yunxiao''s situation at this time, she frowned, and then said, "stand still." the voice is no longer warm and moist, but a little angry.


    When Yunxiao saw Rong Jin, she once again had a glimmer of hope in her heart. She had seen Rong Jin''s medical skills with her own eyes. He can even save himself. Surely she should also be able to cure Zhou Jingxu?


    Thinking like this, as expected, I saw Rong Jin turn out a small porcelain bottle from the cuff, pour out the pill inside, and pass it to Zhou Jingxu, "swallow it."


    Zhou Jingxu first looked at Yunxiao, saw that she nodded and swallowed the pill at hand.


    This is the opportunity to take a look at the man standing in front of him. His face is warm, his face is picturesque, his posture is straight, his shoulders are wide and his waist is narrow, and he is a rare man.


    However, this figure is really familiar, it is actually the proton of Xiyue in the Eastern Jin Dynasty?


    Looking at Rong Jin and Yun Xiao for a long time, he felt a little alert at the bottom of his heart. He always felt that Rong Jin was different from others in Yunxiao''s eyes.


    At least, it is Yunxiao''s most trusted person.


    He was slightly sour at the thought.


    In his last life, he always chased after Yunxiao. Unfortunately, Yunxiao always regarded himself as a child. What''s more, when he saw Yunxiao, she had already married the third brother, who was his sister-in-law.


    Even if he chased after Yunxiao, she only thought that he was an uncle and a greedy child.


    But he didn''t want to be that greedy little uncle.


    In this life, he finally rebirth, Yunxiao has not married, he still has a chance.


    But look at his small body, he will leisurely sigh a sigh.


    Does she still think that she is just a child?


    Since he was born again, he has resisted not to see Yunxiao, in order to do a good exercise and want to grow tall earlier. In Yunxiao''s eyes, he is not just a child, right?


    Not to mention, she also has Rong Jin such a man.


    However, Zhou Jingxu stood up, or first stood in front of Yunxiao, "what do you do to Yunxiao? Let her talk


    Rong Jin looked at the boy who only went to his chest, and saw his eyes full of vigilance. He laughed in his heart, but he didn''t put it in his heart. He turned around and wanted to leave. He didn''t mean to untie the acupoints for Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao''s face was embarrassed red, or immediately chase up, standing in front of Rong Jin, reached out to point to his throat, and then pointed to Zhou Jingxu''s handwriting. It''s not difficult to do a good job only half the way. If you want to help, you can do it all!


    Rong Jin is naturally to see what Chu Yunxiao wants to say. Her face is livid. This woman makes trouble everywhere. Won''t she be honest and honest?


    He side body, continue to go to one side, Yunxiao see this, again forward, block in Rong Jin side.


    Zhou Jingxu was helpless when he saw him. In his last life, he had grown to seventeen years old. Naturally, he knew about the relationship between men and women. He immediately stepped forward and grabbed Yunxiao''s hand. The demonstration looked at Rong Jin and swore his sovereignty, "I don''t need his help. You let him go," but he said to Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao only feel headache, she finally has not convinced Rong Jin, Zhou Jingxu is still in his side to add chaos.


    I don''t know how many times better Rong Jin''s medicine is than that of the imperial doctor. With Rong Jin''s medicine, Zhou Jingxu can suffer less crimes and get better body faster. How can Zhou Jingxu not understand his mind?


    Eyes anxiously looking at Rong Jin, pointing to Zhou Jingxu''s hand, meaning to ask him to help.


    Rong Jin''s eyes were fixed on the hands held by Yunxiao and Zhou Jingxu. Her eyes were gloomy, and a trace of anger flashed through her eyes as black as a pool. "I want to help, but it''s a pity that people don''t want to accept help. Do you want to stop it?"


    Yunxiao looks at Zhou Jingxu for help. As long as he says something, Rong Jin will do it. But Zhou Jingxu turns around and snorts coldly.


    Rong Jin''s mouth rose slowly, but the irony of her eyes was not covered up.


    Yunxiao saw Rong Jin turned around and left, glared at Zhou Jingxu, once again held in front of Rong Jin, obstinately looked at Rong Jin, Gu Jing Wu Bo''s eyes with a trace of provocation, as if to ask, how do you want to help him?


    Yunxiao will be so persistent, just for the previous generation of Zhou Jingxu guilt, and Zhou Jingxu to her warmth, she will never forget, in the previous life, she married into the royal family, although Zhou Jingxu will bully her, but is the only one who really loves her.


    What''s more, Rong Jin''s medicine will definitely not let Zhou Jingxu''s arm leave a scar.


    Rong Jin looked at Yunxiao in front of her. In order to help other men ask for medicine, she felt a little more irritable and understood Yunxiao''s determination.


    In the heart secretly curious, Yunxiao and Zhou Jingxu only met for the first time today, but how can they get along with each other and make people feel that they have known each other for a long time?


    Not only that, this is the first time Rong Jin saw Yunxiao, in addition to the maintenance of the cloud family, the first time to maintain other people who have nothing to do with her?Thinking of this, Rong Jin did not rush to go, again from the sleeve pocket took out a small porcelain bottle, throw it to Yunxiao, Yunxiao took the vase, elegant face with a trace of smile, turned around and walked to Zhou Jingxu.


    Is there not a single act of thanks?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Yunxiao is speechless to Zhou Jingxu''s words, but in the end, as he wishes, he did not drive him away, but took him to his temporary residence in the palace.


    The place where she now lives is not far from the imperial dining room, so bringing Zhou Jingxu here will not be found by others.


    What''s more, if you go to Zhou Jingxu''s present residence, there will be a lot of people with mixed mouths. No one can tell clearly what will happen then. In my own place, at least it will be quieter.


    Zhou Jingxu is in a good mood to see that he has achieved his wish. However, he will be in a better mood if he doesn''t follow a person he doesn''t like all the time!


    See all to Yunxiao''s door, Rong Jin has not to leave traces, Zhou Jingxu thick eyebrows tightly wrinkled together, "why don''t you go?"


    Rong Jin just chuckled at Zhou Jingxu''s malice, and then said, "the nine princes have not left. Naturally, I will stay. Men and women are not compatible. With me, the reputation of the four girls will not be damaged."


    Zhou Jingxu naturally listened to Rong Jin''s meaning, and his face was slightly embarrassed. However, Zhou Jingxu admitted that he was thick skinned. Otherwise, in his last life, he would not have followed Yunxiao all the time. "No, I''m only eight years old now. I''m sure I can''t damage the reputation of the four girls? It''s you. It seems that you are a little old. Are you afraid it''s not convenient to enter the four girls'' house? " This is the first time that he thinks his age is good, which is a good thing.


    Rong Jin looked at Zhou Jingxu''s body, and her mouth slowly picked up a trace of indifference. Her eyes were as deep as Black Tan, and a faint strangeness flashed through her eyes. "It''s also that I''m too thoughtful. My highness is only eight years old." When he spoke, he specially bit the eight year old.


    Zhou Jingxu''s pink face suddenly becomes extremely embarrassed. Rong Jin points out that he is young. Since he is young, in Yunxiao''s eyes, he can only play a child.


    But the soul in his body is seventeen years old!


    In the heart is depressed, see Rong Jin''s look more not Yu.


    He turned and went into the room.


    Yunxiao saw, to Rong Jin embarrassed smile, very natural said, "nine Royal Highness age is good, you don''t mind." In her previous life, she often said the same thing to Zhou Jingyan.


    Think of oneself unexpectedly again mentioned Zhou Jingyan, eyebrow machine invisible frown for a while.


    On the contrary, Rong Jin seemed to have something deep in her eyes. She just chuckled, "don''t worry. Your highness is old. Of course I won''t care about him. Go ahead and see how he''s hurt."


    Zhou Jingxu, who had already walked into the room, looked more embarrassed when he heard this sentence. He snorted coldly and regarded him as a child one by one!


    Angry, he sat down on the chair, his arm also hit the table, this hit down, just with the left hand, immediately painful grin.


    Yunxiao came in, just saw this scene, face slightly changed, mouth is reprimand, "how do you hurt yourself like this?"


    Zhou Jingxu pitifully looked at the cloud Xiao who came in, turned his head and said, "wood."


    But Yunxiao did not hear Zhou Jingxu''s words clearly. He immediately sat opposite him and turned his left hand over. His hands were merciless.


    The pain of Zhou Jingxu bared his teeth and grinned, "be careful, it hurts!"


    "Why didn''t you say it hurt before? Now it begins? " Yunxiao mercilessly said back, but under the light a lot.


    Zhou Jingxu saw, the corner of his mouth rose, "wood, so you still care about me."


    Yunxiao suddenly felt a headache. She felt that Zhou Jingxu had not a trace of vigilance in her previous life. This life, like the previous one, sternly reprimanded, "you will remember to stay away from me in the future." no matter what, she is still very worried about the killing of Zhou Jingxu in the previous life.


    On the contrary, Zhou Jingxu said with a smile, "no, you said in the last life that you want to make me a lot of delicious food. Don''t you want to play tricks?"


    Yunxiao''s face darkened. She cared about his health. As a result, Zhou Jingxu only cared about food. She suddenly felt very upset, "what do you know besides eating?" She would like to ask, is not to eat, even life can not want, but this sentence how can not ask.


    "I know a lot. If you want to know, I can tell you one by one," Zhou Jingxu pretended to be mysterious, with a look of ignorance on your face.


    Yun Xiao''s heart is stuffy. He simply ignores Zhou Jingxu. He turns over Zhou Jingxu''s left sleeve and reveals the dense white blisters inside. Just a look at it makes his scalp numb. But for Yun Xiao, it can''t be more calm.


    Compared with the previous one, this is nothing at all.


    Take the embroidery needle, one by one will bubble pick rotten, very light, even so, Zhou Jingxu or endure a cold sweat.


    Yunxiao did not take the veil to Zhou Jingxu, just want to let Zhou Jingxu try this pain, only know the pain, will long memory.


    Zhou Jingxu endured for a long time, and finally said, "can you be a little lighter?" If it''s not Yunxiao who is the one who breaks the blister for himself, he must beat that person aside.But this man is Yunxiao, he can''t do it.


    Yunxiao eyebrows tightly together, think of how, Zhou Jingxu are just a child, voice finally soft some, "since you know the pain, next time don''t run in front."


    Zhou Jingxu just chuckled and didn''t speak. Suddenly there was silence in the room. It was as if you could hear each other''s breathing.


    Zhou Jingxu''s eyes did not blink at Yunxiao. He saw that her eyes were serious and calm. Her long fan like eyes trembled slightly, leaving a shadow under her eyelids.


    How long has it been since this tranquil atmosphere? He suddenly felt that if such a day could go on forever, how good would it be?


    Even though the pain of gouging out the heart came from his arm, Zhou Jingxu felt that it had nothing to do with it.


    However, the moment of lifting his eyes, Zhou Jingxu saw the figure of the man outside the door falling on the door under the sun''s irradiation. His eyebrows wrinkled fiercely. Then he said, "wood, do you like the man outside the door?"


    Although he didn''t know how Yunxiao got to know the protons in Xiyue, he didn''t ask: the Yuns had restaurants, and the Eastern Jin Dynasty did not restrict proton travel. Maybe they met in restaurants.


    Yunxiao did not expect that Zhou Jingxu would ask for this sentence. The hand holding the embroidery needle trembled slightly. If one did not master it well, the embroidery needle in his hand stabbed Zhou Jingxu''s swollen arm, and Zhou Jingxu''s muffled voice was heard in his ear.


    Yunxiao quickly put down the embroidery needle in her hand, "I''m sorry..."


    Zhou Jingxu didn''t expect that he was just a tentative question. Yunxiao''s reaction would be so intense that the uncomfortable feeling in his heart hit his heart again and finally turned into a sigh.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it," he suddenly raised his head and thought of the past life, and frowned again. "Will you marry the third brother in this life?"


    Yunxiao body light shudder, the hatred that can''t hide in the eyes, "no, I will never marry her!"


    But for Zhou Jingyan, how could she and her family fall into such a situation? What''s more, Zhou Jingyan is cruel and cruel. She would like to eat her meat. How could she marry her?


    Zhou Jingxu refused to see what Yunxiao didn''t want to think about. Suddenly, he felt in a good mood, but when he thought about it again, he felt that something was wrong.


    Clearly in the last life, Yunxiao and Zhou Jingyan had a very good relationship. They were very affectionate and envied many others. However, Yunxiao refused to accept such a good marriage?


    What happened after he died? He knew nothing.


    And Yunxiao did not have the slightest intention to tell him.


    Busy again picked up the embroidery needle, pretending to be calm, again seriously for Zhou Jingxu to pick the blisters on the arm.


    Zhou Jingxu thought about it, but he didn''t realize what was wrong. He suddenly remembered that the last meal he ate before he died was sent by Yunxiao. Is it because of the meal at that table that he died?


    So Yunxiao will say, she killed him? Keep him away from her?


    Xiao Xiao, look at my eyes, how to break away from the world


    Yunxiao didn''t expect that Zhou Jingxu would suddenly ask this question. His eyes were full of gloom. "I know," he was killed by her, which is an indelible fact.


    Seeing her generous admission, he felt soft and sighed, "can you tell me how I died?"


    Cloud Xiao Mou son deep with a silk of irony, just flash away, "do you really want to know?"


    Zhou Jingxu settled down and nodded. He really wanted to know.


    Yunxiao suddenly put down the embroidery needle in her hand. She took a faint irony and sighed. In Gu Jing''s eyes, she was dejected. She reached for two tea cups and poured a cup of tea for her and Zhou Jingxu. No matter whether Zhou Jingxu wanted to drink it or not, he put it in front of him.


    She held the tea cup tightly in her hands, and unconsciously felt a touch of slight tension in her heart. Her wrist trembled slightly. However, Yunxiao found her in time and put her hand on her leg. Then she raised her head and looked at the man opposite her, "you were killed by me."


    Her words are very positive, and her tone is very serious, so others can''t help but believe her.


    But Zhou Jingxu didn''t want to believe this fact, and chuckled, "wood, you must be joking, right? How can you kill people when you are so stupid? " He didn''t want to believe it anyway.


    "Don''t you want to believe it? But it''s a fact. I''ll take medicine for your arm first, and don''t look for me again. "When she said this, Yunxiao felt relieved at last. Now that Zhou Jingxu knew it, he would surely be far away from himself in the future?


    Yunxiao mouth revealed a wry smile, today''s heart knot is finally untied.


    She owes him a life and will pay him back slowly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    Zhou Jingxu did not live up to Yunxiao''s expectation and left, but left without any treatment of the injuries on his arm.


    Looking at Zhou Jingxu''s down and out figure, Yunxiao only felt a spasm of heart.


    It''s painful!


    However, Yunxiao chuckled a little, looked indifferent, and gently lifted the corners of his mouth. Then he said, "it''s OK." at this time, the pain is painful, which is also for the sake of Zhou Jingxu.


    Of course, before Zhou Jingxu left, Yunxiao also used words to remind him to be careful of Zhou Jingyan.


    Since Zhou Jingxu has the memory of a previous life, Yunxiao thinks that he must be able to avoid the disaster of the previous life.


    Rong Jin walked in, and saw a face determined to take a little sad Yunxiao, "how is it going on today?"


    Yunxiao naturally knew what he meant by asking, but with a touch of alienation in the corner of his mouth, "today''s matter, I can handle it well."


    See him not to say, Rong Jin also does not force, "if you need, you can find me." Simple eight words, but has implied a commitment.


    Cloud Xiao heart spirit a shock, however, immediately the corner of the mouth hook up a glimmer of smile, "good, you disappear so long, do not want to go back?" This is also an indirect one.


    "Don''t you tell me what happened to the ninth highness?" Rong Jin didn''t mean to leave. She turned out the tea cup and poured a cup of tea for herself.


    Yunxiao''s eyes were slightly dim, "the ninth Royal Highness is naturally the favorite son of the emperor of Jin. He took the lead in the evaluation of dishes in the imperial dining room."


    What she said, Rongjin naturally knows, what he wants to know is not these superficial, but Yunxiao is not willing to say, and he does not force.


    After hearing the sound of two steps, he was eager to attract people from outside.


    Chunlan just came in and immediately said, "girl, something''s wrong."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Yunxiao pretends to be calm, and now she hears these words and is a little frightened.


    Seeing Yunxiao Yunxiao''s look a little unnatural, Chunlan realized that there were other people in the room, and she coughed. She didn''t know whether to say it or not. However, considering that Mr. Rong helped her girl a lot. With him, she was also more stable. "Girl, your highness nine disappeared, and the emperor of Jin ordered the girl to go to the imperial study."


    Because someone in the imperial dining room saw Yunxiao go out with his ninth highness Zhou Jingxu. Now his highness is not in, the accusation naturally falls on Yunxiao.


    Disappear? How can it disappear? Didn''t Zhou Jingxu just leave?


    Yunxiao surprised to see Chunlan, "what have you heard?"


    Chunlan began to pour beans from Balabala. She had been preparing meals in the house, but suddenly a group of father-in-law came in, saying that his highness was missing. At the corner of the imperial dining room, she saw a bowl of poisonous soup.


    In particular, this bowl of soup was made by Yunxiao at noon today and sent to the emperor of Jin.


    The king of Jin''s face changed greatly and ordered to catch Yunxiao. She took advantage of the chaos in the imperial dining room and ran out secretly. She wanted to take a chance to see if she could find her girl. Unexpectedly, Yunxiao was still there.


    After hearing this, Yunxiao looks more cautious.


    Before the cooking competition, her soup was poisonous, which was a great disadvantage to her. If it was not for the meal given to the emperor of Jin, there was a father-in-law to test the dishes, but there was no poison. I was afraid that she would not be arrested now, but would be directly put into prison.


    Who is it? You want to kill yourself?


    A man suddenly appears in Yunxiao''s mind. In today''s preliminary cooking contest, Lu Yuchu lost all face. It may be that he wants to frame himself and lose his qualification for cooking competition.


    Of course, we can''t rule out Huining County Lord and other people. After all, they also have power in the palace. It''s easy to make a mistake to death.


    Spring orchid see cloud Xiao don''t speak, urgent forehead all took a cold sweat, "girl? What shall we do now? " In the palace just one day, so many things happened. Chunlan''s heart couldn''t bear it. She began to crazy want to go back to the cloud home.


    Just as Chunlan''s voice dropped, there was a flurry of footsteps outside. It seemed that many people wanted to catch her, and she was flattered.


    However, Yunxiao turns his head and feels that the man on his side is really a problem. When the prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty appears in his room, he is guilty of conspiring with the enemy to murder the emperor.


    "Can you avoid it first?"


    Rong Jin calmly left Yunxiao, the corners of her mouth slowly rose, with a faint irony, "I believe that even if I don''t leave, four girls can also handle today''s affairs."


    Having said that, I just don''t want to go.


    Just as it happened, the sound of footsteps was approaching.


    The door was opened with a bang. Because of the strength, the two doors hit the wall and were bounced back, shaking in the air.


    Yunxiao is chuckling to look at the people, the eye is a familiar face, Yunxiao has an idea in mind, Lu Yuchu can''t wait to let his apprentice come, obviously this matter and he is inseparable from the relationship.As soon as the visitor came in, he said angrily, "Yunxiao, in vain, the emperor is so fond of you that you are poisoning your Royal Highness''s meal. You are really ambitious!"


    Yunxiao mouth with evil smile, said the words out of the slightest politeness, "you say I poison is I poison? When are you going to be the emperor, you can tell me what to do again! "


    The little cook''s face changed greatly, "don''t talk nonsense!" If this is spread out, his life will be gone.


    On the contrary, Duke Wei glared at the man, respectfully gave Rong Jin a salute, and looked at them for a look. "I have seen the great prince." Waiting for Rong Jin to let him up, Duke Wei said, "I don''t know how the eldest prince is here?"


    The prince of Xiyue appeared in the imperial dining room, and also appeared in the room of a person who made meals for the emperor. How can you see that it is not normal.


    Duke Wei''s sharp eyes crossed a streamer.


    Rong Jin didn''t seem to notice that Duke Wei''s face had turned cold, and she chuckled, "I''m here, naturally because of the nine Royal Highness."


    "In this case, I hope the eldest prince and the servants can go to see the emperor of Jin together," said Duke Wei, who was still respectful, but had a little coldness in his expression.


    Yunxiao naturally saw clearly, stood up from the chair, patted the dust on his clothes, and then said, "well, some things really need to be explained face to face."


    She was so calm that others were caught off guard.


    A group of people soon arrived at the imperial study, there was a report from Duke Wei, Yunxiao and others soon walked in.


    After entering the imperial dining room, Yunxiao looks at the room first. The king of Jin, sitting on the imperial table, looks angry. Zhou Jingyan and Zhou Jingchen are sitting at the bottom of the imperial study. On the ground of the imperial study, Lu Yuchu is kneeling respectfully.


    "Xiao Min, I saw a cold smile on her lips."


    "Get up," the king of Jin''s sharp eyes were Rong Jin and Yun Xiao. They looked at Zhou Jingyan for a moment, and then took a meaningful look at Zhou Jingyan. If it wasn''t for Zhou Jingyan to marry her and Rong Jin to stand with her, I''m afraid she would not be standing here.


    Of course, he always felt something strange.


    Before listening to Lu Yuchu''s words, he really suspected that it was Yunxiao''s hands and feet, but at this time, he suddenly felt that he wanted to hear how she explained.


    Yunxiao naturally knows what kind of person Jin Huang is. The more nervous she is now, the more people will think that she is the murderer.


    She was calm and calm, but she could make the emperor of Jin less wary of her.


    Yunxiao closed her eyes for a moment, and when she opened them again, there was a flash of streamer in Gujing''s eyes. "The daughter of the people knows where your highness is!"


    Her voice is gentle, but she is loud, like jade in everyone''s heart.


    Jin Huang''s face has been a little surprised, and explore, only a moment to return to normal, in the heart of Yunxiao more praise, but a smart woman, know what is the most important thing, rather than rush out of guilt.


    Only find the whereabouts of the ninth prince, all things will be solved.


    However, he has already asked people to turn the palace upside down, but also did not find Zhou Jingxu. Yunxiao only came to the palace one night. How can he know where Zhou Jingxu is?


    Lu Yuchu, who was kneeling, didn''t expect Yunxiao to say this sentence. He was stunned. Seeing that the atmosphere in the room was more and more condensed, he was still exploring. Of course, he noticed that the look of Xiang Yunxiao had changed. "What are you talking about? In this palace, you don''t even know the road. Can you know where your highness is? Or are you the one who kidnapped your highness


    Only those who have kidnapped his highness will know where he is now.


    How can Yunxiao not see that Lu Yuchu is digging a trap for himself? I just want to see myself. I''m far from willing to jump in! "What Lu Yuchu said is true."


    People see to Yunxiao, do not understand that she did not explain, but frankly admitted that this brain is really water?


    Yunxiao but calm look to the emperor, eyes firm, "the emperor, women have a request."


    "Say it The emperor of Jin was really worried about Zhou Jingxu''s safety, but now he is a little more curious about Yunxiao.


    "Since the emperor suspected that it was the Min Nu who kidnapped his highness, the Min Nu naturally had nothing to say. When the Min Nu entered the imperial palace with only one servant girl, it was more difficult to kidnap a prince. Compared with the Min Nu who had just entered the palace, I was afraid that the people present here would be more suspicious than the Min nu. The Min Nu dared to ask the emperor''s order and ask Duke Wei to go with her Nine highness, at this time, people in the imperial study are forbidden to enter and leave, and the imperial dining room is also forbidden to get up. "In the light voice, it''s not difficult to make people hear the covered grievance and anger.


    People also remembered that what she said was also true. How could a person who had just entered the palace and had no influence could kidnap his highness?


    But now all the evidence points to that Yunxiao is the killer.


    The emperor of Jin nodded secretly. With Yunxiao''s courage, he was afraid that none of his daughters could match him!


    Calm and self-confident, respectful, not humble or arrogant, said a word without blame, but every sentence in the blame!What''s more, Duke Wei followed him for many years. With him, Yunxiao would not do anything. Even if he nodded his head, "yes!"


    Yunxiao bows to thank him. When he looks up, his eyes can''t help falling on Zhou Jingyan.


    Zhou Jingyan was surprised by the unabashed provocation and disgust at the bottom of her eyes, which made her face embarrassed for a moment.


    Can''t help but wonder, can Yunxiao really find Zhou Jingxu?


    However, when he looked at the past, he only saw the figure of Yunxiao saluting and quitting, and the evil smile that flashed away from the corner of Yunxiao''s mouth was lingering in his mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    Yunxiao took Duke Wei all the way to the imperial garden. Even in winter and winter, the flowers in the imperial garden are still beautiful and moving. Branches and branches are competing to open up. Every valuable flower tree is wrapped with thick colorful ribbons.


    When the wind blows, the branches of flowers sway. I don''t know whether the flowers are more beautiful or the ribbon is more beautiful.


    Duke Wei didn''t expect Yunxiao would take him to the imperial garden. The imperial garden has been searched here by the royal forest army. I don''t know how many times, but I haven''t found his highness. How can Yunxiao bring him here?


    However, before he had time to think about it, he saw that Yunxiao had already walked forward quickly. He quickly followed him and said in a hurry, "four girls, there are no nine princes in the imperial garden. The slaves have already looked for them."


    Yunxiao just calmly nodded, which said, "I know, but he is here." But in the place is very secret, if you don''t know the location, I''m afraid Yunxiao can''t find it.


    She remembered that in the previous life, his highness had taken her into the palace to see the Empress Dowager. Unexpectedly, when he came to the imperial garden, he told her to wait first. When he went there, he would come. However, this time was only half an hour. Yunxiao was really in a hurry. He went back and forth to look for someone. He almost turned the imperial garden upside down, but did not see Zhou Jingxu.


    Finally, Zhou Jingxu got out of a tree and told her with a smile, "every time I hide here, no one can find me. Every time my mother scolds me, I hide here to make her worried. This is the most secret place and the place where I like to talk quietly. If you feel unhappy when you enter the palace, you can try it There''s a hole in it. "


    Yunxiao doesn''t know what there is in this number, she has never been in.


    However, she remembered that Zhou Jingxu had run away from her own yard. He was in a bad mood at that time. She was afraid that he would come here to talk to the tree hole.


    However, it has been a long time since Zhou Jingxu disappeared. No matter how, he should come out. In addition, no one can find him. Yunxiao has to suspect that Zhou Jingxu has an accident.


    So this will think of a way, with Duke Wei came to find Zhou Jingxu.


    Standing under a thousand year old tree with luxuriant branches and leaves, Yunxiao''s mood is a little uneasy, some nervous, and some unspeakable expectations


    But Duke Wei looked at such a thousand year old tree, and his mouth twitched. Now he felt that the four girls of the cloud family were pulling him around in circles. How could people hide in the tree?


    But the caution on Yunxiao''s face is telling Duke Wei that she is not joking.


    The Duke of Wei had a fight between man and nature for a moment, and then asked, "four girls, do you mean your highness is on this tree?" This branch is luxuriant and precious. It has survived for thousands of years, symbolizing the symbol of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Therefore, the emperor of Jin never thought of cutting down this tree.


    Maybe his highness is really hiding among the leaves.


    However, Yunxiao''s words broke the insistence of Duke Wei''s heart, "Duke Wei said wrong, and his highness is hidden in this tree."


    "How could it be?" If it is hidden in the tree, it is sure that a big hole will be dug out of the tree. He has been in the palace for many years, but he has never heard of any sawdust flowing out of the imperial garden. What''s more, how can a tree survive for thousands of years if it has no tree body and only relies on the outermost shell to support it?


    He now feels that Yunxiao is playing with him again.


    Yunxiao mouth again with a silky smile, but in the eyes is unable to say the firm, "I am not lying, as long as Wei Gonggong try to be."


    Duke Wei was surprised. As soon as he was about to ask questions, he saw that Yunxiao had already gone forward. After turning around the ancient tree for half a circle, he saw Yunxiao come forward and reached for a tree trunk. He tapped lightly before he reached for the tree. There was a clear sound coming from inside.


    Xiaoxiao Xiao is busy, and the sound of Gongmu knocking is different.


    Duke Wei''s face changed greatly. Now he began to believe that Yunxiao was not talking big. He said excitedly, "Your Highness nine? Are you not in it


    He called several times in a row, but there was no echo in it, which made Duke Wei''s look a little uneasy.


    Not only he, Yunxiao''s face also brought embarrassment, is Zhou Jingxu really in trouble?


    No longer care about the other, Yunxiao hurried forward, hand groping back and forth in the tree, want to find the mechanism.


    Seeing Yunxiao so, Duke Wei squatted down to look for him, "four girls, do you know how to open this ancient tree?" There must be a mechanism in this. If there is no mechanism, how can your highness nine enter?


    Besides, since Yunxiao can take him here, Duke Wei feels that Yunxiao can be trusted. Such a place is too secretive. If his highness Jiu hadn''t said it himself, how could Yunxiao, who just entered the palace, know?


    Yunxiao first nodded and then shook her head. In her last life, she remembered Zhou Jingxu said that, but he once said that for the safety of the tree hole, he would change the switch to enter the tree hole every once in a while.Now it''s too long since she knew the tree hole in the previous life. Yunxiao doesn''t know whether the mechanism can still open the tree hole.


    What''s more, Zhou Jingxu once said that if you can''t open the mechanism for the first time, you don''t want to open it again, which means that you can only open the tree hole once.


    However, how to open the tree hole now? She really doesn''t know!


    Yunxiao is a little confused at this time. Zhou Jingxu is only eight years old. Even when he saw Zhou Jingxu in his last life, he was not very old. How could he design such a clever mechanism? When you are young, you will have such a strong ability. How can you become a master when you grow up?


    Is it because of this that Zhou Jingyan could not tolerate him?


    There is no time to think about it. Yunxiao is only worried about how Zhou Jingxu is now inside.


    She looked through the mechanism, and finally saw a drop of blood at the bottom of the tree. Her eyes widened. Now it seems that Zhou Jingxu has really entered the tree hole.


    Seeing Yunxiao nodding and shaking his head, Duke Wei was anxious, "four girls, do you know how to open it? Still don''t know? "


    Yunxiao''s hand holding the tree body was slightly stiff, and his eyebrows were low. "The ninth highness once told me the way to open the mechanism, but his highness was very active. He said that the tree hole would be reset every other time. I''m afraid the method he told me would not work at this time."


    The words of nine small cloud of Jie Xiao cloud, this is also true from the hole.


    He is curious, Yunxiao this is the second time into the palace, this time in the imperial dining room is also considered the first time into the palace, how and nine Royal Highness so familiar? Familiar to the nine Royal Highness even willing to tell her such a secret place?


    He also can be regarded as watching Zhou Jingxu grow up. Naturally, the thing that qingyunxiao said to open the tree hole mechanism is really Zhou Jingxu''s doing, "so what should I do now?"


    Yunxiao also a little at a loss, gently shaking his head.


    Duke Wei is more anxious, after the wind and frost in the eyes suddenly a light, "or, four girls first try the nine Royal Highness told you the method, may be opened."


    Yunxiao stroked the tree body''s hand suddenly stiff, eyes tightly locked together, look nervous, "no, that method now can''t open."


    "How can the four girls be so sure?"


    Yunxiao pointed to the place where his finger had just brushed, "look here, this is the trace that someone forced to open the tree hole. His highness once said that if someone wants to enter the tree hole by force and can''t open the mechanism for the first time, the tree hole will naturally be in the alert state and can''t be opened again."


    Duke Wei hesitated. He didn''t know whether to hear Yunxiao''s words, she should be happy for Her Highness nine to make such a powerful mechanism, or to be speechless. The mechanism actually trapped his highness in the tree hole. "Do you mean someone wants to forcibly open the tree hole?"


    Yunxiao nodded. Zhou Jingxu designed the mechanism himself. No matter how, he could not let the tree leave any trace when entering the mechanism. But now she pointed to a fresh trace under her abdomen. According to the moisture leaking from above, I''m afraid that the trace just happened not long ago.


    Duke Wei''s face was even more embarrassed. "Now the tree hole can''t be opened. Is it hard for your highness to be trapped in it all the time?"


    Yunxiao is also very helpless, do not know if Zhou Jingxu, his organs will harm her own time, how wonderful the face will be.


    She had a headache. "I''ll think about how to open it." she remembers that in her last life, Zhou Jingxu said that if the organ was forced to close, there was another way to open the tree hole, but she just saw Zhou Jingyan.


    A heart flew to Zhou Jingyan for a long time, and did not hear Zhou Jingxu''s words clearly.


    If she had paid attention to it at that time, it would not have happened?


    Wei Gonggong''s hope is now pinned on Yunxiao''s body, and he quickly calls on his father-in-law to report to the emperor of Jin.


    This little father-in-law was brought up by him. His character is still reliable!


    Yunxiao looked at the tree hole, his eyes were blank, some lengzhong, "what is it?"


    As time went by, Duke Wei became more and more anxious, and his face was covered with sweat. However, his brain turned very fast, and he said, "four girls, would you like to go to your Highness''s bedroom? Perhaps you can remember what''s in your Highness''s house? " If you want him to say that since it is the mechanism designed by Zhou Jingxu himself, the thing that opens the mechanism must be in Zhou Jingxu''s bedroom.


    But Yunxiao shook her head. She remembered clearly, because she was absent-minded. Zhou Jingxu was very angry and asked her what he had just said to open the tree hole?


    At that time, she could not remember what could open the tree hole, so she had to say, "it must be in your bedroom."


    Who knows, after she said this, Zhou Jingxu was more angry, turned around and left. After a few steps, he specially turned back again and looked at the Idiot''s face, "I said that the thing is not in my bedroom. You have to remember it as in my bedroom. It''s really wood!"Yunxiao was also very helpless, and finally had to follow Zhou Jingxu''s words and say, "then who''s in your bedroom?"


    "In the palace of Princess Hua!"


    She remembered that at that time, she was very surprised that the mechanism she had designed and the things that could open the mechanism were actually in the palace of Princess Hua?


    You know, Princess Hua and empress have not dealt with, and Zhou Jingxu is the Queen''s own son.


    However, when Yunxiao thinks about it now, he has to praise it. Everyone knows that Zhou Jingxu doesn''t like Princess Hua. He puts all the things that open the mechanism in the palace of Princess Hua. No one can think of it?


    Yes, Princess Hua! Yunxiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, "go, let''s go to the Yilan Hall of the imperial concubine."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    With Duke Wei leading the way, Yunxiao went to Yilan hall smoothly.


    On the contrary, Duke Wei''s face is full of surprise, and his brain is getting more and more confused.


    The mechanism made by your highness nine. You want to go to Yilan hall to find Princess Hua. Do you want to open the key to the mechanism?


    Is he old? Or is the idea of four girls different from ordinary people?


    But now that he is standing at the gate of Yilan hall, Duke Wei doesn''t hesitate. He makes the maids go in and report to him. The four girls of the cloud family ask to see him.


    With the Duke of Wei, the maiden did not embarrass Yunxiao, and soon they entered Yilan hall.


    Stepping into the Yilan hall again, Yunxiao takes a look at the extremely exquisite and luxurious palace. On the right side of the Duobao Pavilion, there are two shelves full of rare precious antiques.


    On the edge, the one person tall coral tree, the purple coral tree is lifelike, coral beads in the light of the light, is emitting a light streamer, only this one coral tree is valuable, no market, there is no silver do not necessarily buy!


    Yunxiao''s eyes darkened and continued to move forward after the maiden.


    Around the screen carved with marble peony, you can see a beauty sitting on the soft couch.


    The beauty''s face is like peach blossom, her lips are like pink and white, her eyes are beautiful, but she does not smile, but she has a three-point flattery. A pair of Phoenix eyes alone will lead to a wireless and beautiful color.


    The beauty was wearing a long skirt embroidered with rich peonies in the color of smoke and milk. The skirt was decorated with night pearls the size of a nail cap. The night pearl emits a faint halo, and the whole person is like an immortal coming out of the painting. It is like a fairy like a dream, attracting people''s attention.


    Every piece of Yunxiao''s Chinese imperial concubine has a different feeling. No wonder such a woman can occupy the only honor in the back palace of beautiful women. This face alone has attracted countless people.


    Yunxiao looked at her, then unconsciously think of the beauty lying in front of Zhou Jingyan''s body tossing and turning for pleasure.


    The heart does not despise, the complexion is still respectful has the good, "the civilian female sees the empress."


    The Chinese imperial concubine hooks the lips to smile, on the face of Qing Cheng Qing is infinite, every frown and smile has her own charm, "get up, it''s four girls, I don''t know why four girls came to me today?"


    If she did not know that Zhou Jingyan asked to marry the imperial concubine is Yunxiao, at this time such as how will not give her a good face.


    However, when Yunxiao looks at Hua Fei, Hua Fei is also looking at Yunxiao.


    Moon white embroidered with Begonia purple jacket, you can have a good view of the good figure, smoke Luo purple pleated skirt gently flutter, waist is a light purple waist, slender waist does not fit a grip, posture elegant, palm big elegant face is not given, more a delicate posture.


    Princess Hua frowned quietly. Such a woman is not worthy of being Zhou Jingyan''s imperial concubine!


    Yunxiao doesn''t like Hua Fei, and Hua Fei doesn''t like Yunxiao. After a few words of conversation, Yunxiao remembers Zhou Jingxu, who has been trapped in the tree hole all the time, so he has no idea to continue to stay. She simply finds out the purpose of her coming. "This time, she wants to borrow something from Princess Hua, and she will return it in a moment."


    "I don''t know what the four girls want to borrow?"


    Yunxiao wandered for a moment, saying, "women want to borrow a hairpin"


    "hairpin?" Hua Fei looks at Yunxiao again. The wealth of Yunxiao won''t make Yunxiao a hairpin unable to afford it? "I don''t know what kind of hairpin the four girls want to borrow?"


    "It''s a jade hairpin. There is a Begonia flower and a night pearl on the hairpin, and there are some words carved on the handle of the jade hairpin," Yunxiao imagined the shape of the jade hairpin according to his imagination, and then looked forward to looking at the princess Hua.


    The imperial concubine called the maid in charge of her jewelry to come over and said the shape of the jade hairpin. The maid shook her head and said, "my mother, there is no such jade hairpin here."


    Yunxiao was speechless. She could be sure that the hairpin must belong to Princess Hua. However, all the maids said that she was not there, and she was not good to go up and snatch it. Under all kinds of helplessness, she had to say, "well, thank you to Princess Hua, and the women will leave first."


    Hua Fei doesn''t stay much. After Yunxiao''s figure disappears in her bedroom, she says, "where is that jade hairpin?"


    The maid came out with a jewelry box. In the middle of the jewelry box was the hairpin. The hairpin was shining with milky white luster. She didn''t like it just by looking at it.


    Princess Hua held the jade hairpin in her hand. Did Zhou Jingyan give it to her? How did Yunxiao know the existence of this jade hairpin? Did Zhou Jingyan tell her?


    Hua Fei shakes her head, some do not believe, Zhou Jingyan will not tell such an important thing to a person who doesn''t matter. She thought of Yunxiao, and a touch of malice flashed in her eyes. Since Yunxiao wanted to, she would not give it.


    "You go outside and ask, what does Yunxiao want to do with this hairpin?"


    The maiden bowed down, and the imperial concubine looked at the jade hairpin for half a sound. Except that she felt more delicate, she did not find anything precious.


    Yunxiao and Duke wei walked out of the Yilan hall. Duke Wei said, "four girls, have you got the key?"


    Yunxiao bit her lip and shook her head, "no, Hua Fei said she didn''t have jewelry like that." Duke Wei is more anxious. His highness is the life of the empress. Genzi, the emperor of Jin, is very fond of him. If he becomes stupid after staying in the tree hole for a long time, the emperor and the queen will not have to cut off his head.But it''s useless to be eager, "four girls, think about it again, if there is anything else that can open the mechanism."


    Yunxiao shakes her head awkwardly. This is the only way. Moreover, she only knows that the jade hairpin is OK, but she still needs the things in the jade hairpin to open the mechanism. As for what it is, Yunxiao doesn''t know.


    All of a sudden, Yunxiao saw a familiar figure from the corner of her eyes. She just happened to be the maid in waiting for the jewelry box.


    Yunxiao eyes suddenly a light, she thought of the idea!


    "Duke Wei, if you can''t get the jade hairpin now, the ninth prince will be trapped in it. Do you think the emperor will cut down the thousand year old trees in anger?" Yunxiao said, feeling that the emperor of Jin could really do such a thing.


    No matter how good an ancient tree is, the life of its offspring is not as important.


    Duke Wei''s eyes are also slightly bright, but after a moment, his eyes darkened again. "This tree, your majesty tried to cut down many times, but it was not cut down in the end. It is said that the ancient tree is related to the lifeblood of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, so we can''t cut it at will. Let''s think about other ways first."


    Yunxiao continued to shout, "really? In this case, we still have to ask Princess Hua. If we can get the jade hairpin to untie the mechanism, we can save the ninth royal highness and the lifeblood of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. With such great achievements, do you think the emperor will let me go back to the cloud family? "


    This just stayed for a short time, Yunxiao did not want to continue in the palace, looking at those familiar people, one by one with a mask of hypocrisy, she felt that the cloud family was still good.


    It is true that a girl''s life at home is the happiest before she leaves the cabinet.


    Duke Wei didn''t know what Yunxiao wanted to do. He talked about it so much, but when he saw no one around, he also said with a smile, "four girls beg for help. I''m not sure your majesty will agree."


    Yunxiao nods to indicate that she really wants to go home. Soon it will be the day when the Huangshang bid. In addition, her eldest brother will also leave the Eastern Jin Dynasty. It''s hard to know when to see you again. Therefore, Yunxiao has never been as eager as this moment to return to the cloud home.


    Yunxiao and Duke wei walked forward with a smile. Their steps did not delay at all. They saw the figure of the maid in waiting for a flash, and a faint smile flashed through their eyes.


    After Yunxiao and Duke Wei left, the maiden rushed to Yilan hall. Balabala poured beans, and the imperial concubine frowned.


    According to Yunxiao''s idea, can her hairpin break a mechanism? This organization has imprisoned his highness nine?


    Princess Hua asked people to go outside to inquire about news again. Soon, the maid came back and told her something she cared about.


    If you can''t find your highness, no one is allowed to go in and out of the imperial study, even if you can''t send food. In other words, your highness will be hungry? When can I get out of the palace after I find my highness?


    She didn''t expect that the emperor of Jin would be so fatuous that she had to go hungry and pull in so many people.


    However, if she rescued his highness, would she have made a great contribution.


    She saved the ninth Royal Highness, can earn a virtuous and virtuous reputation in front of the Jin emperor, can win more favor, and the emperor after her love, will not be so embarrassed for himself?


    No matter how you do this business, you will not lose!


    "Did you see Miss Yunsi and Duke Wei return to the imperial study?"


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes." A look of great respect.


    "Let''s go!"


    Soon, Princess Hua took the six maids to the imperial garden. The garden was full of brocade and flowers were blooming, which was beautiful.


    But Princess Hua didn''t have any love for the delicacy around her. Instead, she went straight to the tree body of a thousand year old tree. She quickly ordered the maid to guard it and called the maid next to her, "go and see where there is a mechanism."


    The maiden ran down in a hurry, but walked around the tree for a few times. Finally, she didn''t find out where the mechanism was. She wrinkled her eyes and came back with a little doubt and told her, "I''m your mother, I haven''t found the mechanism."


    Seeing this, Princess Hua looked at the old tree in surprise. She dragged her long skirt around the old tree. Then she found a place with dense footprints. She frowned and stopped there. As expected, she saw a strange place on the tree.


    However, before she squatted down, she wanted to take the jade hairpin to test. Suddenly, her head sank and she fainted.


    But before Hua Fei fainted, she just heard a few grunts.


    I didn''t expect that she was on guard against everything, and finally she was plotted by others.


    Hua Fei was not reconciled, but she could only close her eyes at this time.


    Before she closed her eyes, she clearly saw a man falling down from the old tree of the year before last, only vaguely seeing a moon white figure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    Rong Jin, dressed in a white robe, stood under the ancient tree, standing tall and straight, with a face like a crown jade, like snow, like a fairy.


    He looked at the old tree, all the people around had fainted, and there was no one coming from the distance. Then he said aloud, "come out!"


    Yunxiao turned out from behind the trees with a faint smile on her mouth. She first looked at the man who had fallen, and then she looked at Princess Hua. To be more precise, she said that she had been looking at the jade hairpin in her hand.


    Duke Wei also emerged from the trees and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He had to say that Yunxiao was really brave enough to knock Hua Fei out.


    However, Duke Wei''s expression fell on the man in the moon white robe, and the light light light fell on him through the mottled shadow of the trees, adding a touch of immortal look, "thank you so much, Mr. Rong."


    Rong Jin just nodded her head calmly, and then said, "look for what you are looking for. There are footsteps coming over there." it''s not a small crime to knock out the princess Hua. Of course, it''s the most appropriate to leave before others find out.


    Duke Wei looked at Yunxiao who came to the imperial concubine and said, "four girls, have you found the jade hairpin we want?"


    Yunxiao nodded and took out the jade hairpin from Princess Hua''s hand. However, when Yunxiao put the jade hairpin on a hairpin shaped shape of an ancient tree, her eyebrows frowned slightly and obviously could not be put in.


    Frowning and thinking for a long time, Duke Wei also felt embarrassed. The jade hairpin that he finally got could not open the ancient tree''s mechanism?


    "Four girls, did you take the wrong jade hairpin?"


    Yunxiao shakes her head. She is sure that it is this jade hairpin. She has seen it in her last life, but why can''t it be put into it?


    Su Shou groped for a while on the hairpin. Suddenly, she heard a "click" and the jade hairpin broke and split into two.


    Duke Wei''s face turned white. "Four girls, the jade hairpin of empress Hua Fei is broken. How can we return it?"


    Yunxiao''s hand is also slightly twitching, clearly she has not used the strength, just gently touched, who knows it is so broken, "first see if you can splice, if not, you can only change the broken jade hairpin."


    As she spoke, she checked to see if there was still a way to splice the broken connector.


    Hand in the fracture of the cross-section, will be aware of a few can not check the origin.


    Yunxiao''s heart gradually doubts, lightly touch the origin, it is a perfect side, suddenly opened a small section of the mechanism out, the jade door opened, Yunxiao eyes slightly bright, Yunxiao will see inside the small cave appeared a very thin jade hairpin, that jade hairpin whole body jade, showing a winding dragon shape, is in the dragon mouth, huff and puff a small night pearl, that night bright The beads are very small and give off a faint halo.


    The design is really ingenious.


    Yunxiao now has some understanding of Zhou Jingxu''s mind. No one could have imagined such a clever design in a jade hairpin.


    It''s just that if this design is made by the jewelry designer, she won''t be told.


    But Princess Hua didn''t know that there was such an important thing in it. In that case, Zhou Jingxu secretly took away the jade hairpin and asked someone to design it himself.


    Yunxiao only felt a headache. She had such a delicate design. Everyone said that Huiji would be hurt. She was worried.


    What''s more, this is just a jade hairpin, which can be transformed into this look by him. Even she would like to praise it.


    However, if he wants to transform jewelry, he can buy a hairpin by himself. As a result, he has to test his effect on his enemies.


    Yunxiao did not have time to feel so much, so he took out the jade hairpin and put it at the opening of the mechanism. It was just right that it could be nested.


    Yunxiao mouth raised a touch of light smile, the corner of the mouth light Yang, then heard a "click" sound.


    Yunxiao looked up at the old tree, and sure enough, saw a small portal just above the old tree.


    Then heard the side of the Duke Wei said happily, "four girls, there is really a small door here, you see!"


    Yunxiao nodded, didn''t he?


    Just at such a high distance, she must not be able to get in. "Mr. Rong, can you do me a favor? Go into the old tree and see if there is anyone in it. If so, how about bringing him out? "


    Rong Jin side of the eyes will see cloud Xiao twinkle in the light of bright eyes, the light hope in the eyes let people can''t bear to refuse, nodded, flew up the tree, just a moment then disappeared.


    Yunxiao and Duke Wei are waiting under the tree together, but their sight is always on this thousand year old tree.


    Duke Wei said nervously, "four girls, do you think your highness will be here?" If you are not here, will not today''s effort be in vain? Besides, he didn''t know where to look.


    Yun Xiaoyun embroidered hands tightly together, the corners of the mouth rise, "will be here," just, think of Zhou Jingxu arm burns, Yunxiao some worry, do not know how the injury now?Duke Wei also hoped that his highness would be here. However, "four girls know here. Did your highness tell you?"


    Yunxiao''s mouth is smiling. She has been to the palace for a few times in this life. If you do a little investigation, you will find that she only knew his highness today. How could his highness tell such an important place to an early acquaintance?


    "No, I dream about it. I don''t know why. I once dreamt that I went into the palace and got to know his highness. Then I saw that the nine halls came down under the ancient tree."


    This reason, too strong! Will Wei Gonggong be surprised that some can not return to God?


    Dream of coming to the palace? Are these four girls'' dreams too real?


    However, this reason is hard to believe, but it is also the most reasonable explanation.


    If it''s not a dream, how can you know such a place? So familiar with the palace?


    "In that case, what else did the four girls see in their dreams?"


    "No one, just a casual look," isn''t it? In the last life, although she came to the Imperial Palace, she came in a hurry every time and walked in a hurry. She really didn''t stroll in the imperial garden.


    Seeing this, Duke Wei stopped asking.


    Only because, Rong Jin has been holding a man wearing a white robe from the ancient tree out.


    Two men appeared out of thin air from the ancient trees. They were all dressed in moon white robes, like a painting of immortals. But if we could ignore the blood traces on Zhou Jingxu''s arm, and the blood stains like plum blossom blossoms on the lights of stars in one corner of the robe, it would be even better.


    Yunxiao hurried forward, looking at Zhou Jingxu pale face, heart slightly twitch, "how is he?"


    Rong Jin saw the urgency of Yunxiao''s face and was surprised. When was Yunxiao so familiar with the ninth prince? Would she care so much about a person''s injury?


    The sight falls on Zhou Jingxu. What kind of person are you?


    But no one can answer him.


    Shaking his head, he said, "it''s just some skin injuries. A good bandage and a few more days'' rest will cure you."


    "That''s great!" Mr. Wei said in a hurry. His tears were in full swing. He was in danger.


    "Duke Wei, shall we first send his highness Jiu to his bedroom? If you go back to your majesty, you will say that you have found your highness. "As for Princess Hua, who is still sleeping on the ground, she has been ignored by the public.


    Duke Wei immediately responded and ran to the direction of the imperial study.


    I don''t worry about Zhou Jingxu''s safety. If Yunxiao really does harm to Zhou Jingxu, he won''t find out. As for the truth of the matter, only his highness Jiu will wake up and know.


    As soon as Duke Wei left, Yunxiao took Rongjin to Zhou Jingxu''s bedroom, and finally found a chance to talk to Rong Jin, "how did you get out of the imperial study?"


    When she and Duke Wei left the imperial study, they said that they were not allowed to enter and leave at will.


    Rong Jin slants cloud Xiao an eye, the corner of the mouth slightly rises, the mood is very good, "when did I enter the imperial study?"


    Yunxiao Jiong, look suddenly embarrassed, she did not find that before entering the imperial study, the real Rong Jin and the false Rong Jin had been changed? "How did the fake one get into the palace?"


    "The emperor decreed to summon the shopkeeper. How did you get in?" Rong Jin seemed to smile, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she took a look at the man who was held by her.


    His tone is light and floating, no weight, but Yunxiao heart is a Lin.


    Emperor of Jin summoned Rong Jin?


    A few days later, it will be the day for merchants to compete with the emperor. Now I will summon Rong Jin? Is it intended to cooperate with Rong Jin?


    If so, Yunxiao will be relieved.


    At least it''s good to divert some attention from the emperor of Jin.


    Rong Jin see Yunxiao tone relaxed, eyes slightly turn, continue to say, "you want to bad, the king of Jin does not want to cooperate with me."


    Yunxiao just fell in a heart alone, again tightly raised up, "if you don''t want to cooperate with you, why summon you?"


    "The emperor of Jin just wanted to find some resistance for Yunxiao, and I was the biggest stumbling block," Rong Jin said peacefully.


    If you have a stumbling block, you will certainly reduce the price given by the cloud family by a few percent. Yunxiao thinks that it is a bit ugly here. Although it looks like a beautiful business, it can''t earn much. After several rounds of turnover, the money to the cloud family can only keep a cost.


    Yunxiao''s long-term success is largely due to the large number of Yunjia''s industries, which spread throughout the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Only by making more money in restaurants, real estate, jewelry shops, cloth art, etc., can Yunxiao fill this gap.


    Now, the emperor of Jin still wants to lower the price?


    Yunxiao''s eyes turned, and now she doesn''t want to cooperate with the royal family.


    However, Rong Jin saw that Yunxiao did not speak, and once again threw out a sentence to let Yunxiao micro Leng, "the king of Jin intends to let you marry one of the princes. In addition, the third prince once said that he would marry you as the imperial concubine, the status of the cloud family in Kyoto will growThere is a daughter who is the prince''s imperial concubine. The status and status of the cloud family are different from before. Coupled with the huge wealth of the cloud family, there must be many people who want to flatter the cloud family.


    The position of the cloud family is very good, so they have to suppress the cloud family in other places. What the cloud family has is business. They have to work hard on it. The emperor of Jin really has a deep plan!


    In Yunxiao''s mind, when thinking about these things, he heard Rong Jin continue to say, "do you really want to marry into the royal family?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    Would you like to marry into the royal family? Repeat the tragedy of the last life?


    She Yunxiao is not so kind-hearted.


    From afar, you can see the Guichang hall. Duke Cai just saw the figure of their group. He ran over in a hurry, "Your Highness, you can come back."


    It was only after a cry that his royal highness lay motionless in the arms of a man in a moon white robe.


    Surprised again called a, but still no reply, immediately changed his face, busy look at the side of Yunxiao, "four girls, my highness what''s the matter? Why is there blood? "


    "Come on, doctor Xuan!"


    "You, go to the imperial study and inform your majesty that the ninth Prince is back."


    "You, go and tell the queen."


    With Mr. Cai''s command at the same time, other people naturally dare not neglect it. Moreover, as you can see, his highness is injured, so he has to do his own things.


    Rong Jin holding Zhou Jingxu continued to walk to the hall, Yunxiao this was able to speak, "Your Royal Highness is locked in the mechanism designed by yourself, go ahead and talk about it."


    Some things are inconvenient for her to say, so she can only wait for Zhou Jingxu to wake up and let him speak by himself.


    Soon, the party entered the palace of Guichang hall. The three treasure pavilions were filled with all kinds of treasures. With the wind blowing into the hall, the sky blue twisted window gauze fluttered with the wind. The bed and furniture made of superior yellow pear wood, the blue pearl curtain, which was light, made a crisp sound.


    When Yunxiao touches the bead curtain, the palm of his hand is slightly stunned and his eyes are dim.


    Rong Jin will Zhou Jingxu put down, the first eye will see Yunxiao strange, "how?"


    "No, I just didn''t expect that the beads on the curtain were made of lanolin jade, which was very luxurious," the last sentence seemed to come from a distant sigh.


    When Rong Jin came into direct contact with the bead curtain, she felt that the bead was not ordinary. Unexpectedly, it would be a suede jade. This small thing is so exquisite and precious that it can be seen that the nine princes are honored.


    He did not speak, still staring at Yunxiao, but was turned by Yunxiao eyes, can not see her look at this time.


    Yunxiao stepped forward two steps, went to the bedside, looking at Zhou Jingxu coma still wrinkled eyebrows, eyes deep across a strange.


    Zhou Jingxu once followed her into her bedroom in the previous life, and sighed at the Pearl curtain in her room. "The third brother loves the third sister-in-law really. It''s really envious of others that such valuable suet jade is used to make pearl curtain for the third sister-in-law. However, with the Pearl curtain made of Lanzhi jade, the third sister-in-law doesn''t need to light the lamp even if she gets up at night. It is said that this jade is also excellent It''s warm in winter and cool in summer. When I go back, I also ask the empress mother to make one for me. I''m afraid that the queen mother will scold me for being extravagant. "


    In the previous life, she didn''t know whether Zhou Jingxu had made a pearl curtain of lanolin jade later, but in this life, what he hung in his bedroom was the Pearl curtain of lanolin jade.


    Think of the last life bit by bit, Yunxiao eyes across a few can not check the hate.


    She hates it! I always hate Zhou Jingyan. The past is just a mask of hypocrisy. I''m afraid this is his true face.


    Rong Jin looks at Yunxiao''s back, always feel that Yunxiao is full of vicissitudes after the wind and frost at this moment, but she is not the four girls of the cloud family? What in the world would make her so upset?


    And these nine princes, clearly should be two people who do not know each other, but get along with each other like an old friend.


    How many secrets in her that he didn''t know?


    "Here comes the imperial doctor, here comes the imperial doctor," the disorderly footstep enters the hall, and then the clear sound of the tallow jade comes. Remembering that, he sees a little father-in-law coming in with a man with a white beard.


    When the imperial doctor comes in, he is pulled to the bedside by the Duke CAI. Yunxiao quickly gets out of the way so that the imperial doctor can feel the pulse.


    Now that her task has been completed, there must be no reason to stay?


    Thinking of this, originally wanted to leave with Rong Jin, but was pulled by the sleeve of CAI Gonggong, "four girls can''t go."


    "Why can''t we go?" said Yunxiao


    "Why did my highness come back like this? The four girls will not let you go if you don''t explain clearly, "Mr. Cai grew up watching Zhou Jingxu grow up. Seeing his bloodstains all over his body, he was heartbroken.


    Yunxiao sent his highness back. Even if his highness was not hurt by her, he would have to leave her and serve as a witness to their royal highness to catch the murderer!


    Yunxiao thought that since she informed the emperor of Jin, she would wait here, so she nodded.


    To tell you the truth, Yunxiao is also curious at this time, what happened after Zhou Jingxu left from him.


    Soon, the imperial doctor diagnosed it, and his thick eyebrows were locked. Even if he met him, "imperial doctor, how about my highness?"


    "The body of your highness is nothing serious, but there seems to be residual poison in your Highness''s body. Although it is almost clear, there are still some residual traces," the imperial doctor frowned and carefully said, with a stiff look."Poisoning? How can my highness be poisoned? " As soon as Cai Gonggong heard the poisoning, he was very anxious. He didn''t hear what the imperial doctor said that the poison was almost clear.


    The imperial doctor was pulled by Mr. Cai''s clothes, and his face was a little embarrassed. But he also knew that Duke CAI was a red man in front of the lower body of the ninth hall. Naturally, he didn''t know anything about him. He just said according to the facts, "I don''t know. What''s more, what surprised me is who gave his Highness the antidote?"


    Cai Gonggong also did not know, can only urge the imperial doctor, "you first help my highness prescribe some medicine, help the ninth highness to recuperate the body, see if you can think of a way to clear the poison."


    The imperial doctor was ordered to go to one side immediately, took out his pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and began to write prescriptions.


    A burst of footstep sound came, followed by a murmur, "how can your highness nine be poisoned? What poison did you get? "


    Yunxiao turns around and sees that the emperor of Jin has already brought the prince Zhou Jingchen and the third prince Zhou Jingyan, as well as the prince Rongxun of Xiyue and the fake Rongjin to the bedroom.


    Of course, on the side of the emperor of Jin, there was a queen in a phoenix robe. Seeing this, Yunxiao folded her lapel and saluted.


    Others also knelt down.


    The emperor of Jin waved his hand to let the people get up. The empress had already run over and sat down on the edge of the bed. Looking at Zhou Jingxu''s pale face, she felt heartache. "Who in the end did this to my son? I had to shave his skin."


    Yunxiao just stands together with Rong Jin with a low eyebrow. The queen has summoned the imperial doctor and Duke CAI to find out the cause of Zhou Jingxu''s injury, but no one can tell.


    Seeing this, Yunxiao knew that it had to be made clear. As soon as she was about to speak, she heard a slight cough coming from the bed. Looking at the edge of the bed, she saw only Zhou Jingxu''s small face tightly wrinkled and her eyebrows tightly locked together, as if she were extremely uncomfortable.


    "Cough..." Seeing that Zhou Jingxu was sober, the empress quickly lifted Zhou Jingxu up, put a big pillow behind him, patted his back, and whispered, "Xu''er, do you feel comfortable?"


    Zhou Jingxu frowned and looked at the crowd. The last pair of Dark Jade like eyes fell on Yunxiao.


    And coughed a few times, this just said, "mother, don''t worry, I''ve been much better, but how did I come back?"


    The emperor of Jin also stepped forward and asked, "is there any discomfort? Let the imperial doctor treat you first, and then talk. "


    Zhou Jingxu shakes his head, he is much better, those skin injuries do not hinder at all, "nothing, how can I come out of the ancient tree?"


    The emperor of Jin immediately looked at Xiang Yunxiao, his resolute eyes tightly wrinkled together, with a little surprise, "it is she who will find you."


    Yunxiao''s head is lower than before. Especially, she can feel a burning look from the bed, which makes her feel a little overwhelmed. However, the sight just disappeared for a moment, which made her feel relieved.


    Zhou Jingxu gently coughed, covering up his heart that flash of joy, this just said, "how do you know I will be in the ancient tree?" In any case, since Yunxiao can remember the ancient trees, is it not the same for his previous life, and is there something different?


    However, when he thought of his own death in the last life, he was still a little worried.


    Yunxiao had to say the reason why he cheated Duke Wei again. No one knows his dream anyway. Even if the dream is strange, what''s the matter?


    All the people who heard this were all surprised, and their eyes were surprised.


    When Zhou Jingxu interrupted him, the emperor of Jin ignored his injury. Just as it happened, Zhou Jingyan coughed again, revealing the scald on his left arm. Although he had been dealt with simply, he still felt numb in his scalp.


    The emperor of Jin asked, "Xu''er, what''s the injury on your hand?"


    The empress at this time naturally also saw, delicate facial expression big change, "Xu son quickly say, who scalded you?"


    Zhou Jingxu first took a look at Yunxiao, turned his face, as if he were making trouble with a child. "I was looking for Yunxiao to make food for me. After a couple of words outside, I left. Who knows, a father-in-law, with a bowl of soup in his hand, would have destroyed more than an arm if I hadn''t been hiding in time."


    The queen took a cold breath and looked more embarrassed, "how could this happen? What does Xu''er see clearly that father-in-law looks like


    Zhou Jingxu shook his head. "Seeing that my father-in-law spilled on me, he immediately ran away. I didn''t see it clearly. Just then, the four girls of Yun family came back and saw that I was injured. She gave me the only antidote on her body. She didn''t know where my bedroom was. In addition, she was close to her place where she lived. She helped me to her residence in the Imperial Palace and met the West on the way The eldest prince asked him to carry me back. After I had dealt with the wound, I went out. Who knows how far I went, I found someone following me, so I took him around in circles. Finally, the man in black was impatient and wanted to kill me. Fortunately, I was alert. When I passed the imperial garden, I thought of the ancient tree and fought with the man in black for several times, and then I was injured and hid in Gu The tree, the man in black wanted to enter the ancient tree, but he couldn''t get in. Finally he left, and I faintedHe said so, but all the responsibilities of Yunxiao have been cleared.


    After Zhou Jingxu finished speaking, he also gave a warning look at Yunxiao, forbidding her to talk nonsense.


    "Who is the man in black? Why would a good man kill you The queen was terrified at the thought of Zhou Jingxu being chased and killed.


    "I don''t know, but I think the figure of that man seems to be from our palace. I''m afraid someone is making trouble in the palace," Zhou Jingxu''s pale little face nodded a little, just as serious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    "Ridiculous! Send someone to check it out immediately! You dare to kill people in the palace. It''s lawless The Jin emperor''s face was livid, and his face was extremely embarrassed.


    The Queen''s wife was obviously angry, but she still had reason, "it''s up to the emperor."


    The emperor has already begun to tell Duke Wei, "you go and tell me my will that all the people who are walking around the imperial dining room and the imperial garden will be arrested and interrogated. In addition, the half bowl of soup found in the imperial dining room and the soup of the meal Yunxiao made today will be brought over."


    Duke Wei ran down to work.


    Zhou Jingchen busy step forward, face anxious, "father emperor, four girls certainly will not be the murderer, if four girls are really murderer, they will not help nine younger brother."


    Zhou Jingxu also asked for love, but was stopped by the emperor of Jin, "since four girls are not murderers, we should give her a chance to prove that they are not murderers." With that, he told Zhou Jingxu to take good care of his wound, and the rest didn''t need his help.


    Yunxiao did not speak from the beginning to the end, but his low restrained eyes narrowed dangerously. Unexpectedly, the emperor of Jin was still doubting himself.


    However, she did have something to suspect. In this case, she might as well take this opportunity to prove her innocence, or the Yun family would never be able to turn over if she was charged with poisoning the emperor of Jin.


    Before long, there were two father-in-law who brought in the two kinds of soup before and after.


    Jin Huang pointed as like as two peas in the same bowl as the two men. Then he squinted up and squinted up, "you see, which one is your soup?"


    After Yunxiao bowed his head and saluted, he went to the two fathers-in-law. He took the bowl, sniffed it gently, and then put it down. After sniffing the soup in the hand of another father-in-law again, he said, "these two meals are not my meals." When


    fell down as like as two peas in the voice of Xiao Yun, he saw a father-in-law walking in. He also had a bowl like the one in his hand. "What about this?"


    Yunxiao came forward again and shook his head again, "this is not the soup I made."


    People''s eyes are more and more surprised at Yunxiao. They look a little strange. When they observe the look of the emperor of Jin, they know that Yunxiao is right. However, one can smell whether the soup is made by himself, which is a bit strange.


    However, it is not surprising that the four girls of the cloud family can make such fantastic dreams.


    Outside the main hall, two fathers came in again. Yunxiao took a bowl as usual, then another bowl and sniffed it. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised. "My majesty, this bowl of soup is made by me, and the other bowl is poisonous."


    "Why are you so sure?" Now, even the emperor of Jin was a little surprised. He made people prepare so many bowls. He was afraid that Yunxiao would make a monkey out of it. He recognized a bowl as his own. In this way, even if he punished her, she was not convinced.


    Yunxiao''s mouth slightly rose a radian, "when I make soup, I like to add some herbs to the soup. For example, in this bowl of soup, I add a rhizome of Smilax glabra. The root of Smilax glabra has the effect of clearing away heat and detoxification and prolonging life. Putting it in the soup is more beneficial to the body. As for other bowls, there is no smell of Smilax glabra. ¡±


    the emperor of Jin immediately called the imperial doctor who had not left to check. After checking, he said respectfully, "there is indeed a taste of Smilax in this soup, but the taste is very weak, which is hard to be detected in ordinary times."


    The emperor again pointed to Yunxiao and said, "why do you think that bowl of soup is poisonous?"


    Yun xiaojiong, however, said, "it''s not poisonous, but there are two kinds of things in it, and their natures collide, which will form a highly toxic. This bowl of soup is the most similar to the soup I made. Even if the ingredients are similar, the difference is that I add pachymenia glabra to the soup, and the soup is filled with earth almonds and sun dried almonds It''s non-toxic, but the almonds just peeled out are poisonous. "She remembers that when she was cooking soup, she grabbed a handful of almonds and planned to put them in the soup. Later, she remembered that she was in conflict with the same dish, so she temporarily changed the Smilax. Who knows, the person who imitated her didn''t notice this and made a mistake.


    Not only that, but the person who made the soup did not know that the almond was poisonous, so he added another poison to the soup.


    When the emperor of Jin looked at the doctor, he felt a drop of cold sweat on his forehead, but he still had to say, "what the four girls said is that the almonds will not enter the diet."


    The emperor of Jin''s eyes narrowed slightly and crossed a strange look, "do you know who made this soup? In other words, when you cook soup, is there anyone to follow you to learn? "


    Her side only Chunlan is not separated from the follow.


    But Chunlan has been helping her to add firewood to the kitchen stove. She has no contact with the soup. She trusts Chunlan.


    At this time, Yunxiao remembered that when she was cooking soup, a little father-in-law was beside Chunlan and had a few words with Chunlan. She later noticed that after her father-in-law went back, he went to Lu Yuchu.


    She had suspected that Lu Yuchu had done it before, but now, she has been able to confirm that it was Lu Yuchu.However, Yunxiao looks up at the emperor of Jin, and she has made up her mind that she will win the competition with Lu Yuchu tomorrow. If we let people know that Lu Yuchu is the killer now, I''m afraid there will be no Lu Yuchu when we compete in cooking skills.


    What''s more, now that she says it alone, the evidence is not big. It''s better to wait for the emperor of Jin to verify it himself. All the people talk about it, and Lu Yuchu can''t escape when he wants to escape.


    Yunxiao shook his head, low convergence eyebrows said, "women do not know."


    The emperor of Jin looked at Yunxiao a few times again, "in this case, Duke Wei, he ordered people to check it out and make sure to find out the truth."


    After Duke Wei went down, there was a father-in-law who brought the medicine in. "Emperor, the medicine has been cooked."


    "Bring it to your highness."


    But when the father-in-law took the medicine, his highness was not willing to take it, "I don''t drink it."


    The queen took the medicine bowl, with a soft light on her face, "Xu''er can''t be so willful. Drink the soup early, and the body will be better and faster."


    Zhou Jingxu looked up at Yunxiao a little, and there was a bit more strange in his dark jade like eyes, "mother, I can drink medicine, but I have one condition."


    "What conditions?" As long as Zhou Jingxu is willing to drink medicine, not to mention one condition, even ten conditions have been agreed.


    Zhou Jingxu raised a small hand, one by one in the room of people across the body, and finally fell on Yunxiao''s body, "I want her to take care of me."


    The queen cast a glance at Yunxiao, who is not an important person. It is proper to take care of his highness, "OK, the empress mother promised you to drink medicine quickly."


    His highness drank the medicine happily, raised his mouth and said with a light smile, "empress mother, you remember, this maiden will be put in my palace this period of time."


    The queen immediately nodded, "well, it''s convenient to take care of you."


    Yunxiao frowned, but Zhou Jingxu didn''t hate her? How can you take care of him by yourself?


    The emperor of Jin sighed, "follow Xu''er first, Miss Yun Si. These days, you will take good care of your highness Jiu." today''s events show that Yunxiao can do some pharmacology. Since he can do pharmacology, it is naturally the best to take care of Zhou Jingxu.


    Yunxiao just want to leave Zhou Jingxu far away, but at this time has to agree to come down.


    Zhou Jingyan''s eyes took a look between the bed. A trace of jealousy flashed in the bottom of his eyes, and quietly stepped forward. "Father, after all, Yunsi girl is not free from the suspicion of poisoning. Is it really appropriate to put her next to the ninth younger brother?"


    When Zhou Jingyan said this, he remembered that there was still something wrong with him. "Yan''er''s words are reasonable. It seems that the four girls are not suitable. It''s better to let the imperial doctor guard Xu''er here."


    Zhou Jingxu listened to it, and then he was anxious, "father, you have promised me, how can you go back on it? I want that woman, otherwise, I''ll beat out whoever comes to my bedroom. "Zhou Jingxu has done a lot of such demands, but he is quite perfect.


    Yunxiao is speechless after hearing it. Zhou Jingxu is just like a child.


    As expected, he saw the king of Jin''s gloomy complexion, and hurried forward. "The daughter of the people has a way. His highness asks her to take care of her, but she just likes the dishes she cooked. She can make meals in the imperial dining room. Please watch the imperial doctor. After the meal is ready, the minnu will try the dishes herself. What does your majesty think?"


    She didn''t want to get involved in this, but when she saw Zhou Jingxu''s injured arm, she would think that Zhou Jingxu was injured because he saved himself.


    What''s more, although many people think that Zhou Jingxu''s words are just children''s jokes, Yunxiao himself knows that he is telling the truth, and the determination in his eyes is not frightening.


    If anyone comes, he will beat him out. That is to say, the father-in-law who will deliver meals will also be called out?


    This is a hunger strike!


    Yunxiao said so, but the emperor of Jin was still reluctant to take risks. Zhou Jingxu, beside him, had been making trouble again. He pulled the quilt over his head and kept kicking the quilt on his body. "The father, the emperor and the mother don''t mean what they say, they don''t count!"


    The queen was anxious that Zhou Jingxu would touch the wound on her arm. She wanted to pull the quilt to check, but she was hit by Zhou Jingxu. She looked at the king of Jin anxiously, "Your Majesty, what should I do now?"


    Standing on one side, Zhou Jingchen bowed and said, "if your father doesn''t believe in the four girls, you have to trust your children''s ministers, right? The son minister is willing to guarantee his life. The four girls have absolutely no intention of attacking the ninth younger brother. " What he said was resolute, and no one could believe it.


    Pleading one by one, the emperor of Jin narrowed his eyes. His eyes looked at several princes for half a sound, and his expression was inexplicable.


    At this time, outside suddenly ran in a father-in-law, "report to the emperor, empress Hua Fei fainted."


    The king of Jin looked slightly changed, "can you summon the imperial doctor? What does the royal doctor say? "


    "I don''t know, either. When I got the news, I immediately came back and reported it."


    As soon as the eunuch''s voice fell, another father-in-law said, "I''d like to report to the emperor, the head of Huining County, and he said that there is a big matter to report."The emperor of Jin didn''t think that the head of Huining county would have something big to report. He snorted coldly and turned around and walked out. "Here, just like miss Yunsi said. As for the head of Huining County, let her wait."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    All of them had foresight, and the figure of the emperor of Jin went out, and their looks changed slightly.


    Yunxiao and the prince of Xiyue, as well as the true and false Rong Jin, all closed their heads. Zhou Jingyan''s eyes were filled with a little worry and a touch of joy.


    It was in his best interest for the emperor of Jin to value the imperial concubine so much.


    However, the atmosphere in the bedroom was also low.


    Zhou Jingxu suddenly pulled down the quilt and pretended not to understand the gloomy face of the queen. "Empress mother, I said that I wanted Yunxiao to take care of me closely, not just when I sent meals every day."


    The queen didn''t expect that the king of Jin would go away without leaving any face. Her face was very embarrassed. All of them were the little bitch of Princess Hua!


    Look at Zhou Jingxu full face of grievances, then set down his heart, "good, since Xu son to Yunxiao care, then let her come." About, since can let Zhou Jingchen all willing to take the life as the safeguard woman, she is willing to believe.


    Not to believe in Yunxiao, but to trust Zhou Jingchen''s vision.


    Yunxiao didn''t expect that, just because of a Chinese imperial concubine, she upset the empress and had to salute and thank her for her trust. She must live up to her trust


    Yunxiao''s pristine and orchid like eyes add a touch of light doubt, just because the previous father-in-law said that Huining County Lord has a great deal to report, but what''s the matter?


    The queen asked a few more words and left.


    Zhou Jingyan invited the prince of Xiyue to go out together. Only Zhou Jingchen and Zhou Jingxu were left in the room.


    Zhou Jingxu saw that his goal had been achieved, his face was pleased, "wood, you come here."


    However, Yunxiao did not move at all, his mind has been thinking of Huining County in the mouth of the big thing that day is what.


    Zhou Jingchen see cloud Xiao so, wrinkling double eyebrows, "four girls?"


    Yunxiao suddenly looked up, his eyes were shocked!


    She remembered.


    Yunxiao turned and ran to the hall immediately.


    Behind, Zhou Jingchen and Zhou Jingxu are both black.


    Zhou Jingxu saw Yunxiao running so fast, just put in the heart of the stomach again put out, afraid of Yunxiao accident, cried in a hurry, "Prince brother, you quickly catch up with the wood, see what''s wrong with her?"


    Zhou Jingchen nodded his head. Yunxiao was so abnormal that there must be a reason for it. He ran after him in a hurry, but he met Yunxiao who turned back at the gate of the palace.


    Immediately stood still and coughed, "four girls just ran so fast? Why? "


    Yunxiao heard Zhou Jingchen''s words, immediately salute and say hello, "see the prince, Prince''s highness walk slowly."


    Zhou Jingchen listened, and his face was more gloomy.


    However, people have said that, he is not good to continue to stay, what''s more, he can detect that Yunxiao and Zhou Jingxu have something to say.


    As soon as Prince Zhou Jingchen left, Yunxiao went into the main hall and closed the door. He heard a burst of dull laughter.


    Embarrassed, he went to the bead curtain of lanolin jade and shook it fiercely, "what are you laughing at?"


    "It''s nothing. I asked you to find you just now," Zhou Jingxu thought of the conversation he had just heard, and his smile became more and more intense.


    Yunxiao is embarrassed. As a result, he thinks that Zhou Jingchen is going out to leave. He also says to walk slowly. At this time, Yunxiao wants to beat the people who are out of breath with laughter.


    However, now there are more important things to do. She quickly walked to the bed and covered Zhou Jingxu''s smiling face, "don''t laugh, I want to talk to you about business."


    Zhou Jingxu view Yunxiao eyes is not to cover up the determination, then know something serious, stopped laughing, "what matter?"


    "How much is the twelfth lunar month today?" Yunxiao''s eyes narrowed and her body trembled.


    "The seventh day of the lunar month," Zhou Jingxu some do not understand, Yunxiao asked what this is to do?


    "Do you remember what happened on the 11th of the twelfth lunar month in the last life?"


    Zhou Jingxu coagulated eyebrows to think of half a ring, body micro shock, "December 11, hail!"


    Yunxiao nodded cautiously. On the 11th of the 12th lunar month of the last generation, there were hails. They all said that there was little rain in winter, and the hail was even more impossible. However, on the 11th of the 12th month of the last life, it really rained. The hail killed and injured countless people, and many people''s houses in the capital city collapsed and collapsed. A great disaster made this year not a good one.


    Zhou Jingxu was really in a hurry. "What should I do now? Let''s go and tell my father. "


    He said he was going to get up from his bed. Since it was possible to avoid the disaster of the last life, it was the best thing.


    Yunxiao shook his head, "no, Huining County Lord is looking for the emperor to talk about the big things. I''m afraid it''s also because of the hail. Since your majesty will know, I just hope to be able to stop this disaster." since Huining County Master said to others that he has the ability to predict the future, he will give her a good chance this time.


    Yunxiao didn''t want to be the person who was in the lead, so she ran out of the palace and even turned around and ran back.


    No matter who the emperor of Jin knew, it was a good thing for the people."You mean that the head of Huining county is the same as us?" Zhou Jingxu was a little surprised at this. He always thought that his rebirth was an odd number. Unexpectedly, he met two people who were the same as himself.


    Yunxiao nodded and thought about Huining County Lord''s hostility to himself. He didn''t tell Zhou Jingxu and said with a smile, "since someone told your majesty, should we also do something for the people?"


    Zhou Jingxu''s Dark Jade like eyes sparkle, "wood, you speak quickly."


    Yunxiao immediately said his plan in Zhou Jingxu''s ear. After listening to it, Zhou Jingxu nodded again and again, and was about to get out of bed, but Yunxiao was pressed on the bed. "The wound on your arm, which was not handled before, needs to be dealt with again now."


    Zhou Jingxu also knows that things are not urgent at this moment, so he also lies on the bed and allows Yunxiao to pull up the robe on his left arm. He also sees a bloody arm on his arm, and suddenly the corners of his mouth twitch slightly.


    He didn''t notice his injury before, and now it looks like it''s really scary.


    When Yunxiao changed the medicine on the wound again, it was half an hour later. Zhou Jingxu immediately called Mr. Cai to go to the imperial study to find out whether the emperor of Jin had already returned to the imperial study and heard the chief General of Huining County finish the matter.


    As soon as Mr. Cai left, Zhou Jingxu took out all his savings. "How much do you have here? If not, I''ll try again. "


    Yunxiao opens the exquisite box made of red sandalwood in front of her, and her eyes are a hundred thousand taels of silver note. She lightly touches it. Unexpectedly, Zhou Jingxu has more than 600000 yuan of savings. This amount makes Yunxiao unable to recall, "where did you get so many silver tickets?"


    Zhou Jingxu blinked his eyes mysteriously, "of course, it''s the elders who reward me. Of course, most of the gifts are given to me. I can''t use them anyway, so I took them out to pawn some silver tickets. Do you want to see if these are enough? If it''s not enough, you can pawn the things in my bedroom. "


    This generous extreme words, let Yunxiao wrinkle double eyebrows, he really dare to say! "Don''t you know that royal things are all marked? How dare those people take your things? "


    Zhou Jingxu face you really stupid look at Yunxiao, "how big is a logo? If it''s a big deal, I''ll find someone to dig out all those signs. Of course, I can regenerate and melt those things and rebuild them again. "


    After that, he got up and picked up a piece of jadeite jade on the Duobao Pavilion. He weighed it in his hand and put it in front of Yunxiao. "Take this jade as an example. You can see that the sign is the bottom of the ground, but the Jadeites on the top are all intact. You can make two jade hairpins with the jadeite on them. There is no royal logo on the jade hairpin, In this way, can''t I sell it? "


    Yunxiao''s face was iron green, and finally it could be described as black. This piece of jadeite was worth at least three or four thousand taels of silver, which was lost by Zhou Jingxu.


    She really wants to grab Zhou Jingxu''s ear and call a loser!


    Zhou Jingxu naturally saw Yunxiao''s idea and snorted coldly. Then he said, "if I don''t use this method, how can I sell things?"


    Yunxiao thinks his thinking is really different from that of others. Other people think of ways to save some treasures, but he loses them to sell them.


    Just looking at it makes people heartache! He''s so right.


    However, what he said is also good. If you don''t use such a method, you can''t sell it. "If the emperor and queen look for you to see the baby, what do you say?"


    Zhou Jingxu a show of hands, "said to be stolen, anyway is not the first time, thieves like to steal my house things."


    Yunxiao couldn''t hold back and laughed directly. She finally understood why Zhou Jingxu was the worst thief in his house in the last life. She always heard that the treasure in Zhou Jingxu''s house was stolen. That''s what happened.


    Xiaoxiao''s, don''t you laugh at me


    Yunxiao solemnly stiff face, but the corner of the mouth is still a puff, looks very strange.


    Zhou Jingxu suddenly seized Yunxiao''s hand, staring at Yunxiao''s eyes, very seriously said, "in the last life, you didn''t kill me, I know, so don''t blame you." At that time, when I heard Yunxiao say so, I only felt very sharp in my heart, so I would leave.


    After leaving, he had already figured out the cause and effect.


    Yunxiao micro Leng, just at this time, outside spread a burst of foot sound, Zhou Jingxu immediately put down Yunxiao''s hands.


    Yunxiao''s cheek also machine invisible red a little.


    When Mr. Cai came in, he felt that the atmosphere in the room was a little awkward, but he didn''t think much about it. After all, Zhou Jingxu and Yunxiao were quite different in age.


    After saluting respectfully, Duke Cai said, "report back to your highness, the head of Huining County, Guo Zhen, walked out of the imperial study as his highness said."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    A cold wind blowing, with pieces of plum blossom petals fall in the yard, flying all over the sky, like a naughty child playing in general.


    Outside the yard, the sound of disordered footsteps kept ringing, and every father-in-law was in a hurry.


    Yunxiao calmly cooked a bowl of egg noodles in the room. Before she was asked by Duke Wei to help set up the banquet hall, she managed to sneak back. She was so hungry that she quickly cooked a bowl of noodles.


    Just when I was about to eat, I felt a hot sight falling on my body.


    Yunxiao''s slender eyebrows wrinkled slightly, looked up and saw Zhou Jingxu in a light blue robe had arrived at the door, and I caught your lazy look on his face, "since you have made delicious food, have you prepared mine?"


    Yunxiao frowns. She sneaks back by herself. Chunlan doesn''t come back. She is called away by Duke Wei, so she only cooks her own share.


    Give Zhou Jingxu a look, look at the pot still steaming.


    See Zhou Jingxu big stride meteor''s coming, cloud Xiao mouth corner light smile, busy end hand''s noodles to one side, slowly ate up.


    When Zhou Jingxu went to the stove, he saw that there was indeed a whole heat in the pot. There was only soup, but there was no shadow of a noodle.


    You didn''t do my part


    Yunxiao looked at him innocently, "I don''t know you''ll follow me," so don''t blame her, blame yourself, don''t say earlier.


    Zhou Jingxu''s face was black again, "are you blaming me?"


    "How dare you?" Yunxiao finish, continue to solve their own bowl of noodles.


    Zhou Jingxu walked over and sat opposite Yunxiao. Seeing her satisfied face, the corners of her mouth unconsciously aroused a faint smile.


    Yunxiao see Zhou Jingxu do not argue, face embarrassed red, "are you really hungry? Would you like some cakes


    "No, you eat it first, and then make it again for me after eating it," Zhou Jingxu did not feel that he had said anything at all. He poured a pot of tea for himself from the tea cup, and poured and drank it himself.


    Yunxiao''s hands holding chopsticks are slightly stiff, and the little guilt in her heart disappears. She should not care about him. If he doesn''t know what the thickness of his face is, he will definitely make some bad demands.


    Yunxiao bowed his head, continued to eat noodles, and then ignored the opposite Zhou Jingxu.


    On the contrary, it was the other cooks in the room. Seeing that Zhou Jingxu was so busy, he welcomed him with the meal he had just made in his hand. "Your Highness, since you are hungry, would you like to eat some cushions first?"


    She also glared at Yunxiao, and didn''t see who the nine princes were. She asked her highness to wait for her to finish eating and then give it to his highness. It''s really ungrateful.


    Yunxiao only as if he did not see anything, just the corner of the mouth smile more ridicule.


    Zhou Jingxu looked displeased with a cold hum, "take away!" These two days, Yunxiao began to make meals every day. He couldn''t raise his appetite for other things.


    Not only that, other princes heard about him, so they came to visit him in the name of eating and drinking. All of them were coaxed out by him, which made Yunxiao blush.


    The imperial chef felt shameless, so he had to take his own meal and leave. When he looked back, he saw that Zhou Jingxu''s eyes had been staring at Yunxiao''s bowl, and he hated Yunxiao even more.


    Yunxiao does not know, because Zhou Jingxu she was once again hated, at this time she just put down the dishes, satisfied look full of mouth.


    It''s very cold in December. I''m satisfied to have a bowl of hot noodles.


    Just Yunxiao satisfied, Zhou Jingxu is still hungry, "to do a bowl."


    Yunxiao doesn''t want to, so she starts cooking competition immediately. The top ten cooks selected last time have gone to the front, and she will also go there.


    Before going out, Zhou Jingxu blocked the door again. "If you don''t make me something to eat, you don''t want to go out today."


    Yunxiao is speechless. When Yunxiao wants to turn around and go to the stove, he sees a white figure in the corner of his eye. The man is slender and looks like a jade. "Since you want to make food, help me do it."


    Zhou Jingxu listen to this figure, smiling eyes suddenly turn cold, "what do you want to do?"


    "Naturally, I''m looking for food. Everyone has forgotten about me in this imperial palace. I''ve been waiting for a whole morning, but no one has sent me any food. I can only find it myself," Rong Jin said as she entered the room with a warm face. "Four girls, please help me make some food."


    Yunxiao thought, do a person is also do, two people are also do, simply nodded the head, she does not want to continue to be pulled by these two people to do again.


    Zhou Jingxu saw, look very embarrassed, he finally let Yunxiao make his own meal, the result Rong Jin came, Yunxiao agreed?


    He was so dissatisfied that he didn''t have a good face to Rong Jin.


    They sat at the table twice, and the atmosphere was very awkward. Zhou Jingxu glared at Rong Jin with discontent on his face, but Rong Jin took out a book from his sleeve and read it as if he were nothing.


    This frustration makes Zhou Jingxu very helpless, just like, he is very heavy, but kicked on the cotton.When Yunxiao brought two bowls of noodles, the atmosphere finally disappeared.


    Zhou Jingxu stuffily took up the meal in front of him and ate it, gnashing his teeth, as if he was biting Rongjin''s meat.


    Rong Jin gracefully accepted the book in her hand and said thanks to Yunxiao. Then she began to eat gracefully.


    Finally, after two people used the meal, Yunxiao was relieved, "do you go to the high Tang hall in front of you now? If I don''t, I''ll go first. " She has been out for so long, and if she doesn''t go back, she will start looking for her.


    "Naturally, I want to go to the front to have a look. Today''s grand event is not common." on weekdays, these ladies are competing for talent competitions, but this time they are innovative, just don''t know how interesting it will be.


    Rong Jin also had no problem, chuckled and said, "I also want to see who my present will fall to."


    Yunxiao micro Leng, "you also added a gift?"


    "Naturally," he would not have been able to come today if he had not added a gift. As early as the day before yesterday, he had given something to the emperor of Jin.


    Yunxiao knows that Rongjin''s hand is absolutely not a mortal thing, and she has some expectations in her heart.


    Zhou Jingxu snorted coldly, "of course, it''s wood. Her cooking is so good that she must be the first."


    Rong Jin''s mouth rose slightly, but her eyes were dim. She frowned at the wood in Zhou Jingxu''s mouth. "Although the four girls are good at cooking, they have strong middle hands, so they should be more careful. They should be careful and sail for thousands of years."


    Yunxiao bowed his head and answered. The day before yesterday, something happened that had been framed. Yunxiao has been nervous for the past two days. He is afraid that when he is ignorant, he will be framed. But these two days are calm, which makes people feel confused.


    Zhou Jingxu''s face was a little embarrassed. Beside the two people, he always felt that he was the redundant one. "I''ll protect the wood in the palace. Let''s go," he said, grabbing Yunxiao''s arm and leaving with a big stride.


    Yunxiao some headache, Zhou Jingxu, which door of wind is this hair again?


    However, to secure the daogaotang hall, Yunxiao did not struggle.


    Zhou Jingyan follows in the back step by step, which is not far or near, and will not be lost by Zhou Jingxu.


    Soon, three people will go to the high Tang hall, just walked in, a father-in-law should come over, "four girls, you can come back, Duke Wei has been looking for you for a long time."


    Yunxiao looked at the little father-in-law, and she remembered that she had never seen him around him.


    His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at him.


    Zhou Jingxu lived in the imperial palace for many years. Naturally, he knew the people around Duke Wei. Seeing this, he would reprimand him. Yun Xiao held his sleeve and shook his head quietly.


    Zhou Jingxu frowned. He didn''t know why Yunxiao wanted to go, but since Yunxiao had an idea, he didn''t stop him, "go early and return early."


    Almost all the people at the banquet have come. The officials and their family members who are above the fifth grade of ministers in the imperial court are here. No wonder it is so lively.


    Zhou Jingxu, the seat of Yunxiao is not together. I wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to bring Yunxiao to my side. I didn''t expect that such a thing happened now. Naturally, it couldn''t be brought.


    He turned his head and looked at Rong Jin, who had just arrived at Gaotang hall. His eyes narrowed dangerously. "Wood has been called away. When she comes back, you should take good care of her. Don''t let others harm her."


    Rong Jin nodded, and sat on the last table.


    Yunxiao followed his father-in-law for a while. Seeing that father-in-law still didn''t mean to stop, she frowned, "father-in-law, if you continue to go on, I''m afraid you can''t find Duke Wei?"


    "The four girls are smart people, so I won''t say much about it. My master has invited her to give her a face."


    Yunxiao stood still, his voice was leisurely and cold. "Since it''s inviting people, you should have some sincerity. Who is your master? Please come here, I''m tired," she said. Seeing a pavilion a few steps away from her side, she sat in.


    Although it''s noon, it''s still a little cold when the cold wind blows.


    At this time, a cape on his shoulder, Yunxiao a Leng, turn around, then see into a pair of cold amber eyes, a pair of ebony ghost mask is let Yunxiao can''t help but go back a step.


    "How is it you?" He thought Zhou Jingyan would have brought him here.


    "What? "I''m entrusted to give you a piece of clothing," Rong Xun said in a cold voice without any emotion.


    Yunxiao can''t help but shiver. It''s not Rongxun who frightens him, but the sentence that he was entrusted by others. However, it also confirms that it was not Rongxun who asked his father-in-law to bring him here.


    "Thank you, your highness," said yunxiaowei, squinting his eyes and looking at Rongxun. No one is willing to admit defeat.


    "No, what are you doing here? The banquet is about to start. Let''s go, "Rongxun said, and he took the people forward. Yunxiao didn''t hesitate and turned to follow him.


    "Hold on, please." They had just got off the pavilion, and a warm voice sounded not far behind.Yunxiao turns around and sees Zhou Jingyan, dressed in a robe after a rainy day, standing not far away, walking in this direction.


    Rongxun''s face was displeased, and his voice was as cold as the ice and snow in winter, "are you not going?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    Yunxiao was stunned for a moment. Zhou Jingyan had come near and gestured to Rongxun, "it''s the prince of Xiyue. I wonder if I can ask the four girls to say a few words?"


    Rongxun''s face under the mask of ebony ghost, with an imperceptible irritation, snorted coldly, swung his sleeve and left. After two steps, he turned around again, "remember, only one cup of tea."


    With this threat, turn around and leave.


    Yunxiao chuckles at the corners of his mouth and salutes the left Rongxun.


    "How did you get to know the prince of West Vietnam?" Zhou Jingyan reaches out and takes Yunxiao''s arm. His strength makes Yunxiao''s eyebrows wrinkle.


    Yunxiao snorted coldly, looking at Zhou Jingyan''s hand on his arm, frowning tightly, "please let me go of your highness, or I will be impolite."


    Zhou Jingyan didn''t want to let go, but looking at the cloak on Yunxiao''s body, a red flame rose in his eyes.


    Let go, big hand move up, cloud Xiao body''s Cape took down, "other men''s things, you also casually collect?"


    Yunxiao was speechless. She shivered when the cold wind blew her warm body. She even felt Zhou Jingyan was too shameless. She snatched back Zhou Jingyan''s cloak and snorted, "my highness is funny. I''m not your concubine. Why can''t I take other people''s things? What''s more, I think your highness hasn''t forgotten what happened a few days ago? If it wasn''t for your highness, how could I know the prince of Xiyue? "


    Sure enough, when she said this, she saw Zhou Jingyan''s warm and moist face. She snorted, "the prince of Xiyue is wise and powerful, and he is the future emperor of Xiyue. How can I refuse such a man''s courtship? I don''t want to risk offending the prince of West Vietnam and throw it away


    What''s more, Yan Jingguan is more impolite? You know, if you are friendly with West Vietnam, you are suspected of collusion with the enemy and betraying the country! "


    He said yes, not doubt.


    Yunxiao wrinkled her eyebrows, but recovered as usual. She looked back at Zhou Jingyan. There was a strong hatred in her eyebrows. "My highness is funny. I just said a few words with the prince of Xiyue. I didn''t marry the prince of Xiyue. Even if I wanted to marry, I had to be willing to marry. What''s more, my cloud family was innocent and would not betray the country! Your highness, before you speak, please show me your evidence. "


    Words burning, not polite at all!


    Zhou Jingyan snorted coldly, with a trace of strong sarcasm and self-confidence in his voice, "I said that if there is evidence, there will be evidence."


    If there is no evidence, make evidence!


    She suddenly remembered a word that Lan Shuya had said in her last life.


    Yunxiao glared at Zhou Jingyan, and his heart was filled with anger, but for a moment he was suppressed and sneered, "the third Royal Highness is really a big tone. I''m afraid the emperor of Jin will not say such words. I didn''t expect to see him for a few days. Has the third Royal Highness grown up to see the emperor''s face?"


    Zhou Jingyan was stabbed by Yunxiao''s words in the heart of Wozi pain, where is really pain then poke where!


    "Is it? At this time, only you and I know, and no one else will know, "Zhou Jingyan said, and his voice had softened." four girls, I believe you are a smart man. How much benefit can you get from marrying me? I think you also know. In this case, do you want the property of Yunjia nuota to be buried in your hands? "


    Yunxiao is sneered at by anger. If she marries Zhou Jingyan, she will lose all of Yunxiao''s industry. "Your Highness doesn''t have to say anything. Please tell him his intention. The banquet is about to start. I don''t think his highness wants to be late, right?"


    Zhou Jingyan raises his hand to help Yunxiao tie the tie on his cape, but Yunxiao hides him.


    Looking gloomy, he looked at Yunxiao, and then said, "today is the tenth day of the twelfth lunar month. What will happen on the eleventh day of the twelfth lunar month? Do four girls know?"


    Yunxiao knew that Zhou Jingyan came to find himself, because at this time, there was a sneer in his heart. However, there was no fluctuation in Yunxiao''s eyes. "The third highness is joking. I Yunxiao is not a fortune teller or a qintianjian. How can I know what will happen on the 11th of the twelfth lunar month?"


    Zhou Jingyan stares at Yunxiao''s eyes and looks half loud, but he doesn''t get the answer he wants. His face is gloomy, "do you really don''t know?"


    Yunxiao stares at Zhou Jingyan''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth slowly draw up a sarcastic arc. "Your Highness, if I know what will happen that day, I will certainly know what your highness wants to see me. If I knew earlier, I would not come."


    "You Zhou Jingyan''s heart is depressed, but this Yunxiao is smart, which is somewhat different from Yunxiao who has been investigated before. This is the first woman who dares to make him so angry.


    However, he quickly restrained his anger, "if you don''t know what will happen in the future, why would you send someone to buy so many drugs? As far as I know, the drugs you buy are only the simplest medicines for treating wind, cold and heat, as well as those that can cure injuries. "


    Two days ago, when the head of Huining County told him that there would be hail in the future, he was a little suspicious. If there was such weather, the imperial warden would have told the emperor of Jin early, so that he could take precautions as soon as possible.He talked with Huining county master and asked her to tell the emperor of Jin that the emperor of Jin was hesitant for a moment, whether he wanted to believe the words of Huining county master.


    However, just yesterday, he suddenly received and disappeared and learned that Yunxiao had purchased a large number of medicinal materials in other places, which were only simple wind cold and typhoid medicines.


    If there is hail in the future, the weather will change suddenly. How many people will be affected by the wind and cold? How many people will be injured?


    Yunxiao this move, it is to confirm the words of Huining County Lord.


    That''s why we have today''s invitation.


    Yunxiao looked embarrassed for a moment. She didn''t expect that Zhou Jingyan would send someone to investigate her. She also knew that she sent people to buy medicine. Her face was gloomy and terrible. "The third highness said funny. Today, I did a medicine business with Mr. Rong. The cloud family is the emperor''s merchant. In addition, they will start to compete for the emperor''s business these days. Naturally, the cloud family wants to buy more things It includes medicinal materials. What is the third prince dissatisfied with? "


    Recently, Yun maozhe has bought a lot of things in order to compete for the emperor''s business, including medicinal materials. Now she just increased the quantity.


    Zhou Jingyan frowned tightly. He came to ask Yunxiao not only about this.


    "You lied, four girls. These herbs were bought in your own name, not by the cloud family." in order to fight back against Yunxiao, he made great efforts.


    On weekdays, she has been following Zhou Jingxu. When Zhou Jingxu saw him, he avoided and had no chance to meet. So he had to take this opportunity to ask Yunxiao here.


    Yunxiao''s eyes are awe inspiring. It seems that she still has a detailed work around her. Such things can be clearly seen. It must be related to the person who is responsible for purchasing medicinal materials this time. It seems that she needs to straighten out her internal affairs. This feeling of being watched is not good.


    "I didn''t expect that the third highness knew my affairs so clearly. People who didn''t know thought that he wanted to do business with me. I had already said that I was doing a business with Mr. Rong about medicinal materials. The medicinal materials were purchased by me and Mr. Rong. With the help of my Yun family''s merchant ship, I don''t know if your Highness has any questions?"


    Yunxiao see Zhou Jingyan do not speak, pursed his lapel salute, turned to leave.


    Just as she had just stepped down a ladder, Zhou Jingyan behind her said, "Yunxiao, I hope what you said to me today is not a lie!"


    Cloud Xiao just cold hum a, footstep tiny Dun, then turn to leave.


    Not long after walking out of the pavilion, he met Rong Xun, who was dressed in a red and black robe. Standing under the tree in a black robe, he flew up with his hair behind him. The ebony ghost mask was shining in the sunlight, just like a banished immortal falling on the earth.


    As soon as she walked in, she heard a cold voice on her side. "What can you talk to that hypocritical man?"


    Yunxiao endure the smile, she clearly heard Rongxun''s sneer.


    All the way forward, "there''s nothing to talk about, it''s just to solve some problems. When are you going to leave?"


    "I''ll leave these two days, girl. Do you care if we leave?" Rongxun caught up with him, pretending to be indifferent, but his eyes under the mask of ebony ghost had already opened a little coldness.


    "Don''t care," Yunxiao mind a shock, Yang lip then spit out these three words.


    They walked forward one after the other, until they entered the gate of Gaotang hall. Yunxiao stopped. When Rongxun walked in front of them, they said respectfully, "some princes sent the women back."


    Rong Xun just glanced at her, then exchanged a look with Rong Jin, who was sitting at the end of the hall, and turned back to his seat.


    Yunxiao also does not care, across the broad hall, Yunxiao sat down, only to find a look up, then on the Rong Jin look back.


    He nodded his head to Rong Jin and found that his eyes fell on his shoulders. Only then did he know that the cloak was given by him.


    Just at this time, there was a sharp singing and drinking outside, "the emperor is coming! The queen is here! Lady Hua Fei arrives


    People in the hall stood up and saluted.


    The emperor of Jin was at the front, and the empress and the imperial concubine followed closely. The imperial concubine was in a long blue and rosy dress, trailing on the ground. As she passed by Yunxiao, her eyes narrowed dangerously.


    When Yunxiao saw her, she gently moved her hand and just took out the jade hairpin. She was clearly telling Princess Hua that the jade hairpin was here. The person who hit her that day was himself.


    Although a Zhang away, Yunxiao can still feel the anger from Hua Fei, but she doesn''t care.


    The empress and Princess Hua were closest to each other. Naturally, they noticed the little movements of Princess Hua. There was a trace of sarcasm on her well maintained face. "Sister, what''s the matter? Staring at a kitchen girl? Are you not thinking about how to make a table for your majesty? "


    Princess Hua''s hand was used to hold the sword before. It was only half a year before she entered the palace. Now, she has forgotten the taste of holding the sword and has never been in the kitchen.


    She looked at the queen coldly, "my sister said, as if she had already cooked meals for her majesty."


    The queen snorted coldly, and her voice was a little louder. "For your Majesty''s sake, sister Hua Fei wants to participate in the cooking competition with the wives of the ministers? It''s really excellent. "Before the two, the emperor of Jin just heard this sentence and said with a smile, "since Princess Hua has this intention, I will wait for her good craftsmanship."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    Hua Fei''s heart was stuffy and her voice was gloomy. "Your Majesty, my sister also has this idea. My sister said that we two sisters will prepare a lunch for your majesty and let your majesty taste our craft."


    The emperor of Jin laughed, "it''s so good."


    Fortunately, since I''m the queen of Jin, I''m not as good as the queen of China


    The Queen looks respectful, the corners of her mouth hook up a trace of smile, eyes in a flash of streamer, respectfully said, "yes."


    Princess Hua didn''t want to agree, but in the end, the queen agreed. If she didn''t, wouldn''t she admit that she was not as good as the queen?


    The emperor of Jin turned his head and looked at the crowd. "A few days ago, the two cooks in the imperial dining room were going to have a talent competition. It happened that it was the twelfth lunar month. It was a great blessing to enjoy the plum blossom and the cooking skills at the same time..."


    The emperor of Jin said a lot, the ministers only agreed to the points, respectfully said, "yes."


    "In this case, today''s cooking competition will begin. The queen and Princess Hua will set an example, while others will first draw the order of the competition. Twenty people will be able to win. The winner will have a reward given by Mr. Rong and I. He can also make a request to me that he will not hurt his elegance." The emperor of Jin made a final decision.


    But the people were stunned by the words of the emperor of Jin. A request, which is a great reward, is much better than what. If this request can be obtained, it will be equivalent to a gold medal.


    All of them were eager to try. Even those who had not planned to participate in the competition had already changed their outlook.


    Long ago, father-in-law took the tray and asked the girls to draw the list one by one, and then make statistics.


    The empress and Princess Hua looked at each other with a touch of provocation in their eyes. They had already set up a shed outside the main hall and placed 20 small stoves and stoves inside.


    The queen looked at the ingredients, selected a black bone chicken, there are many ingredients, ready to boil a pot of black bone chicken soup.


    On the other hand, Princess Hua chose a piece of pork with a knife, but she couldn''t do anything about it. Finally, she nodded her head secretly. She used the knife as a sword emissary. However, many people praised her skill.


    Princess Hua looked at the meat on the chopping board and couldn''t think of how to make it. She went straight to the pot and fried it.


    Yunxiao looked up and saw this scene. She was smart, but she was still a bit unbearable compared with the empress. Anyway, Yunxiao had tasted the craftsmanship of the empress in her last life, which is really good.


    Just as a father-in-law came to his side, Yunxiao conveniently took a piece of paper and looked at the order. Thirty four, OK, still need the second round to get to her.


    Only some people were not satisfied with this. Rongxun sneered and said in a loud voice, "emperor Jin, I was thinking that only the girls would participate, but nine men in the imperial dining room were added. It seems that it is not appropriate. It is better to select ten men from the men''s seats to participate in the competition. What does your majesty think of it?"


    Men and women have different seats. Yunxiao naturally competes with the cook in the imperial dining room separately.


    The king of Jin thought it was reasonable. He nodded his head secretly. He was more alert in his eyes and said with interest, "I don''t know why the prince of Xiyue chose only ten people? Is there still one missing? "


    Rong Xun''s amber eyes flashed a touch of streamer, and said with a light smile, "what''s the difficulty? My royal brother also took part in the meeting and took up the quota. "


    The eyes of the emperor of Jin looked at the two brothers for a moment. It was Xiyue''s use of cooking skills to declare war with the Eastern Jin Dynasty. It was such a small matter that he could not lose to Xiyue. When he saw that someone wanted to stop him, he gave a cold hum, and those people bowed their heads, and the emperor of Jin finally nodded.


    Yunxiao''s eyes are looking at the man sitting on the side of Rongxun''s body. She doesn''t know who the man is? I also doubt the craftsmanship of the fake Rongjin.


    However, Yunxiao soon calm down, how they are, and she has nothing to do with it.


    Yunxiao turns his head, just on the opposite man, a light smile on his face, as if firmly determined that Rongxun will win.


    However, it is to lead Yunxiao heart a Lin.


    Immediately, a father-in-law took the tray again and went to the men''s seat. On the tray were dozens of folded flower paper, which were quickly distributed. Some people were happy and others were worried. The joy was that he did not draw the flower paper to participate in the competition, and all the participants were frowned.


    Gentlemen are far away from cooking. This is not to say. These noble childe brothers call themselves childe. Naturally, they are not sensitive to their cooking skills.


    Yunxiao is curious. At this time, Rong Jin''s face looks a little strange. She frowns. When she looks closely, she finds that Rong Jin''s face has recovered.


    Just at this time, the empress and the imperial concubine presented their own meals to the emperor of Jin. The emperor of Jin looked at the black bone chicken soup in the bowl, and then looked at the dish that had not been distinguished. His thick eyebrows wrinkled.


    He had a sip of black bone chicken soup first. He didn''t want to taste the dish that could not be seen. However, in the eyes of Princess Hua, she took a little bit of it with chopsticks, tasted it, blocked it with her sleeve, and spat it out gently. She said in a loud voice, "the queen and Princess Hua are very good at cooking. Come on, take these two dishes."Duke Wei stepped forward and saw the dark vegetables. The corners of his mouth twitched for a moment and immediately took them down.


    The Queen''s mouth rose, and she was obviously very happy. "I didn''t expect that sister Hua Fei''s cooking skills were so good, but she made her sister feel inferior. I don''t know when Princess Hua''s sister is free to teach her how to cook in the palace." She purposely accentuated the word "good cooking" so that everyone could hear the irony in the words.


    Naturally, Princess Hua knew something about her dishes and said, "the Queen''s cooking is really good, but she can compare with the cook in the imperial dining room. She immediately covered her mouth and said apologetically," ah, sister, don''t be angry. She mistakenly thinks you are the cook of imperial dining room. It''s damned. "


    The Queen''s face was blue and white, embarrassed, but she said with a smile, "since my sister didn''t mean to blame my sister, I would not blame my sister. But I was going to teach my sister cooking by myself. In this case, my sister might as well learn from the cook in the Imperial dining room first. Next time we compare the cooking skills, my sister will not let your majesty cheat again."


    See Hua Fei still want to talk again, the emperor of Jin already waved his hand, "OK, it''s just a little thing, don''t make any more, watch the game well."


    With the words of the emperor of Jin, the girls who were selected from the first to the twentieth place all rose and walked out.


    Yunxiao clearly see, Huining county master and Xiao Yuqi are in the top 20, in the heart secretly more micro expectations.


    Huining County in front of the main passing Yunxiao, cold hum, posture thousands of, continue to go forward.


    Xiao Yuqi walked after the head of Huining county. After passing by, Xiao Yuqi chuckled and nodded to Yunxiao.


    With a smile, Yunxiao sees that the people in this competition have already taken their places. A father-in-law has already ordered a stick of incense, and each cooking competition is based on a stick of incense.


    People have chosen to use the ingredients.


    I saw Huining County Lord in the side of the ingredients to see half a ring, for a moment did not understand what ingredients to use.


    It happened that a chicken called to Huining county master, and looked at her with high toe and high spirit, and made Huining county master frown. A chicken even dared to look down on himself. Today, she let him see who was more remarkable!


    Having made up his mind, Huining county leader immediately lifted up the rope that tied the chicken. He took the chicken to the table top, and held a knife to the chicken body. He did not know where to start.


    On the contrary, it was the chicken, who once again called to Huining county master "cluck" twice, and was about to run away.


    Huining county master once again seized the chicken, took a big pot on the stove, added a scoop of water, and threw the whole chicken into the pot. But the chicken kept struggling, the Huining county master wasted a lot of strength, then pressed the chicken in, and quickly took the pot cover to cover it. However, the movement of the chicken was too big. Huining county master was afraid that the chicken would open the pot cover and looked for two The weight of the sample pressed the lid of the pot.


    This action, see the people next to even shake their heads, are far away from Huining County Lord.


    Huining county master clapped his hands with complacency on his face, and then added some firewood to make the fire more vigorous.


    The long Princess sitting on the women''s mat looked at it. Her mouth was wide and her face was embarrassed. She wanted to remind Huining County Lord that you should at least kill the chicken and then put it in the pot to get rid of it! Otherwise, the blood in the stomach is coagulated, and even if you want to bleed, you can''t let it out.


    All the people in the banquet were surprised by Huining County Lord''s action and dare not say a word. In the silent hall, a dull laughter suddenly came, and then many people laughed along with it, and many people pointed to Huining County Lord.


    Yunxiao also shook his head, and saw the rise of jiachaijia, the head of Huining County, and the fire was greatly increased. Only for a moment, the chicken struggling in the pot disappeared, and the sound of the collision between the chicken and the pot cover could not be heard in people''s ears.


    Yunxiao sighed and coughed, and her mouth twitched. She was curious about how Huining county master would deal with chicken feathers and internal organs.


    Soon, Huining County Lord did not live up to people''s expectations. He opened the pot cover which was steaming hot gas. However, he was careless for a moment. He was so anxious that he wanted to throw away the pot cover in his hand. All of a sudden, there was a disordered sound.


    Huining county master covered his wrist, which was steaming red with hot air, and his delicate face was full of grievances. However, when he saw the chicken that had been scalded to death by hot water, his face was proud, "hum, it''s you who hurt me. I hurt my hand, and I dare to look down on the county Lord. Now let you taste the pain, I see how you can be complacent in front of me!"


    When she finished, she picked up the lid and looked at a pot full of chicken feathers. How to deal with them?


    Huining County sees that all the people around have begun to put seasonings and other things, and she looks at the incense, which is half burned. She picks up one side of the chopsticks to pick out all the chicken feathers, and then uses the chopsticks to pick out all the chicken feathers. There are no chicken feathers coming down. At this time, there is only one-third of the fragrance. Huining county master has to give up.


    Looking at the crowd with the oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar put in, immediately also took not far away the oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar, poured in one after another, no matter how much.


    The corners of the mouth twitched, unconsciously pursed his mouth, and some people asked curiously, "can you eat the rice made in this way?"Chicken feathers were picked out with chopsticks, and the internal organs were not treated. Now all the chicken feathers are put in. No matter what the taste is, people have lost their appetite by looking at the chicken feathers on the ground.


    Someone said, "if you want to eat, you can try it."


    "I don''t want to try it," said the woman, who suddenly changed her face. "It''s bad. Your majesty said that all the people present should try these meals and judge them first."


    They are really afraid that such a meal will vomit out.


    How to say again, Huining County Lord is the niece of the emperor of Jin, isn''t it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    Yunxiao''s eyes at this time have been moved still, staring at Huining county master''s action without blinking, listening to the whispering voice of the crowd, helplessly looking at Chunlan behind him. "Chunlan, do we have any medicine for gastrointestinal treatment?"


    If you eat that kind of meal, it doesn''t feel too good.


    Chunlan''s face was bitter and worried about her girl. "Miss, we don''t have any medicine, but you can ask Mr. Rong for help." they didn''t prepare any medicine, but there was a moving medicine stove on the opposite side. Thinking of this, Chunlan finally felt relieved.


    The corner of Yunxiao''s mouth twitched twice, but he didn''t answer.


    People''s faces have changed greatly, and those who are on the throne are not willing to show weakness at this time.


    Princess Hua thought of the dark things she had made. Compared with the head of Huining County, she was at least able to make a mouth. When she looked down, she just saw the long princess''s face pale. The corners of her mouth rose slightly. "Princess Chang, it must be the first time to cook. The head of Huining county has such filial piety. The eldest princess will take the first time when she looks down Try it first. "


    The eldest princess looked embarrassed. She looked at the head of Huining county again, and saw that he put the oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar well, picked up chopsticks again and picked out chicken feathers.


    Before long, a pile of chicken feathers appeared on the ground.


    The eldest princess looked, her face was blue and white, and she wanted to nauseous. She did not dare to praise her daughter''s craft.


    The day before yesterday, when the eldest princess knew that the king of Jin was going to hold a cooking competition in the palace, she intended to teach Huining to make some food. However, the head of Huining County couldn''t find anyone for two days, so it was hard to see people. The head of Huining County was very weak again. How could the eldest princess be willing to let Huining county master cook to learn how to cook?


    However, at this time, looking at the appearance of Huining County Lord, the princess felt that she had no light on her face and wished to get into the cave.


    At this time, she regretted that she didn''t ask Huining county to master cooking.


    However, the eldest princess scoffed at the pride of Princess Hua''s face, and her face was livid. "I know the painstaking efforts of Princess Hua. However, since Princess Hua''s cooking is so good that she can be recognized by her majesty and empress, I intend to let Huining learn cooking from Princess Hua. I don''t know what the Empress Dowager''s intention is?"


    She is the mother of the head of Huining county. If she doesn''t eat the food made by the head of Huining County, others will not eat it. Even if she thinks that the food made by her daughter can''t be eaten, she has to eat it for her daughter''s face.


    Since someone wants to make a fool of her daughter, she doesn''t mind making a face for her daughter.


    Princess Hua''s face was stiff, and she felt that the princess was mocking her. She remembered that Huining County Lord had always been close to Princess Anyang, and that she was close to the queen. She took this opportunity to punish Huining County Lord and kill them.


    What''s more, Huining is going to marry Zhou Jingyan, which makes her feel very uncomfortable. She just took this opportunity to embarrass the head of Huining county. Not to mention, Huining county master suddenly told the emperor of Jin two days ago about the big things, which made her a little alert. She said with a smile, "the eldest princess said this, but it''s really bad for me. Although I''m not good at cooking, it''s enough to teach He is the leader of Huining county


    Princess Chang picked her eyebrows. "In this case, Princess Hua has become the master of Huining for one day. I think the head of Huining county must be the second to try the meal made by the disciple. Does the empress Hua Fei have any objection?"


    She seems to be gentle every word, has implied a threat.


    If Hua Fei doesn''t accept it, she will lose face.


    Dare to challenge, but dare not accept other people''s counterattack, this face fell big.


    Sure enough, the imperial concubine gnawed her teeth and agreed.


    The emperor of Jin looked embarrassed. He glanced at Princess Hua and put his eyes on the head of Huining county not far away.


    The head of Huining county is his niece. She is losing face when she makes the food like this.


    Rong Xun, sitting at the top of the left, has a mockery in his amber eyes and a cold light in his mask of ebony ghost. "His majesty, I didn''t expect that there were so many talented people in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. I''ve gained a lot of insight that a meal can be made into so many patterns."


    The emperor of Jin looks embarrassed. When people see such an ugly picture, they will naturally become the target of attack. With a light cough, "the prince of Xiyue should have a good taste of the dishes that make you more knowledgeable."


    Rong Xun was indifferent and alienated and said with a sneer, "what the emperor of Jin said is very true. The emperor of Jin should have a good taste."


    Yunxiao listen to those people, you and I are talking about the meal that Huining County Lord made today. Some people are looking forward to these people who dare to say they want to try. Do they really dare to eat.


    Looking outside again, you can see that there are many chicken feathers around the head of Huining County, wet on one side, which makes people retch.


    The head of Huining County didn''t forget to add some firewood. Suddenly, he saw some purple leaves on the woman''s desk next door. The girl just took two pieces of purple leaves and put them in the dish. Curiously, she gathered together and said, "what''s this leaf?"


    "This is the leaf of Perilla. Adding it can remove the fishy smell and improve the taste," said the girl, quietly stepping back from the chicken feather smell of Huining county master.And Huining County Lord''s bun, at this time in the wind under the wind, two trembling chicken feathers fly with the wind, Sha is beautiful.


    Huining County Lord listened to the eyes slightly bright, "just I made chicken soup, you take me some perilla."


    The girl hastily gave Huining county master a few purple perilla leaves. Huining County Lord Li even put them in, and said with a smile, "today''s craftsmanship of the county master is absolutely eye opening."


    It''s really an eye opener, but it''s a different kind of eye opener.


    The girl secretly Feifei two words, see their own things have been cooked, and one side of the incense is almost burned out, and quickly put the pot of things into the plate.


    The head of Huining county also saw that it was about to burn out, and there was only an inch of incense left. At this time, he saw that all the people had already filled out what they had done.


    Whispered to himself, "I made it with them. They cooked everything. I think the chicken I cooked must be cooked, right?"


    Left in the shadow of Xiao Yuqi has entered the hall, regardless of other, rushed to get the chicken out.


    There are a lot of chicken hair on the chicken.


    Not only is it not clean, but there is a black thing behind the chicken''s buttocks.


    There have been many people in the scene, lying on the side of the retch.


    Zhou Jingxu didn''t know when he secretly hid behind Yunxiao, because he was close to the kitchen table over there. Naturally, he saw the scene clearly. He was extremely embarrassed and embarrassed, "wood, do you think such things can be eaten? Aunt Changping and Princess Hua are competing for the first to eat, and the father and the prince of Xiyue are also competing to eat. "


    The corner of Yunxiao''s mouth twitched for a moment. The four people were fighting to eat. It was clear that they wanted to make each other eat more.


    Dry smile, "you can also grab to eat later."


    Zhou Jingxu chuckled and puffed fiercely at the corner of his mouth, "if I ate such a meal, I don''t have to eat these days." How can I eat when I''m full when I see it?


    Huining county master did not know what people were thinking, and he walked into the hall with his food just made.


    Just entered the door, a burst of smell with a peculiar smell spread over, Zhou Jingxu immediately very not to face lying on one side vomit up.


    This voice leads Huining County Lord to look back, the face is not good to see one eye, the threat of a low voice, "Yunxiao, you don''t be complacent, you will come to you immediately."


    Yunxiao just chuckle, eyes in Huining county master''s hand carrying a tray swept by, "thank you for reminding me."


    Huining county''s main gas gnashing teeth, such a scene, she did not dare to fight back, had to carry the chicken in hand to go forward, want to get praise from the public, but the two chicken feathers on her hair are extremely eye-catching.


    With the Huining County Lord a move, extremely dazzling.


    Huining county master walked forward slowly, with a smile on his lips, "I have seen your majesty, the meal Huining will make today is ready, please taste it."


    The Duke of Wei stepped forward with a smile and put a pile of flower paper with the name of Huining County on the tray.


    Today''s selection method is the same as the last time in the imperial dining room. Let people take away the flower paper under their favorite food, which is a vote for the candidates.


    Before the head of Huining County went up to the hall, the emperor of Jin coughed softly, "Huining, your mother wants to make a meal for the first time. She is happy in her heart. She has just mentioned with me that if you want to be the first to taste your meal, you should take the meal to your mother first."


    The head of Huining County, Xie en, immediately turned the direction and went to the eldest princess. When she saw the poor complexion of the eldest princess, she felt that she had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, the eldest princess stretched out her hand to take off the two chicken feathers on her head, and said lovingly, "that''s enough for today. Next time, you can''t make meals like this. Just now, in order to beg Princess Hua''s mother, she has recognized your master for a day. When the second person tries to eat, you will take it to empress Hua Fei."


    When Huining County Lord saw the two chicken feathers on Princess Chang''s hand, her face changed greatly and became blue and purple. No wonder she just felt that people''s attention was always on her body. It was because of these two chicken feathers!


    However, Huining County Lord soon returned to normal, "daughter knows, mother, you quickly taste how taste."


    The eldest princess knew that she had to open the head first today. Shaking her hands, she took her chopsticks and found a place where there was less feather on the chicken belly. She took a piece of meat and put it into her mouth.


    Hua La, everyone''s eyes all looked at the mouth of the eldest princess, and her admiration rose from the bottom of her heart. The eldest princess really earned enough face for Huining county.


    Huining county master looked at the shaking hands of the princess and blinked his eyes, "mother, what''s wrong with your hand?" Mouth parched and tongue scorched,


    long didn''t know how long she worked in her heart, and felt very dry and dry. It was just too idle. "I''m fine. You can quickly go to the Queen''s wife to taste it.""My daughter knows," when the head of Huining County turned around, the eldest princess immediately picked up the tea cup on the table and drank three cups of tea in succession. Only then did she feel that the salty taste in her mouth was better. However, when she thought of the appearance of the chicken she saw, her blood was surging up and she wanted to vomit it out.


    She looks at the princess not far away. Her eyes turn. She resists the pain in her mouth and looks at her provocatively.


    At this time, the head of Huining county also came to the imperial concubine. Her train was fluttering, her mouth was smiling, she was wearing her lapel and saluting. Her face was happy, and her eyebrows were lowered and her eyes were pursed and she said, "please taste the dishes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    Hua Fei looked at the whole hot air in front of her, and the messy chicken feathers floating in the soup made her stomach surge and almost vomited out.


    The head of Huining County didn''t seem to see the ugly face of Princess Hua suddenly. He just said respectfully, "Princess Hua, please taste the food."


    Seeing everyone''s eyes on her face, Princess Hua looks embarrassed. Her delicate and charming face is blue and white. Her dripping eyes are full of tears. She looks at the chicken soup in front of her.


    The princess sneered, "isn''t Hua Fei afraid to try? You want to give up our bets? "


    When Princess Hua saw this, she had to bite off her teeth and swallow her blood. Her slender fingers trembled twice. Finally, she picked up her chopsticks and learned what she had been like before. In the place where the princess had opened her mouth, she picked out a very thin piece of chicken, which was still put in her mouth after all.


    Just as soon as the shredded chicken was put into the mouth, a strange smell came to my nose. Not only that, it was salty enough to drown the bile.


    Her bright eyes continued her tears, blinked gently, and her face was embarrassed. After all, she couldn''t help spitting out the shredded chicken. The maid next to her immediately offered her tea. Princess Hua didn''t care about anything. She took a sip of the tea cup and drank it. She just wanted to disperse the faint taste in her mouth.


    Huining county main facial complexion many a moment''s bashfulness, is not chicken? As for eating, do you vomit like this?


    Thinking of the relationship between Princess Hua and Zhou Jingyan, the head of Huining county had to swallow the words to his lips.


    The emperor of Jin, who was beside the concubine, naturally knew how the dish tasted when he saw the appearance of the concubine. He immediately felt a little disrespectful. He saw that the head of Huining county had turned around and looked at him, "uncle, would you like to have a taste?"


    The emperor of Jin gave a dry smile, and his face was embarrassed. "I''d better try again later."


    Rongxun, the prince of Xiyue, sneered, "is it? Is it not that his Majesty the king of Jin dare not try dishes? "


    The emperor''s face suddenly became extremely embarrassed, "how can I be afraid? Duke Wei, serve me dishes. "


    Duke Wei immediately went up to clip a piece of shredded chicken, and then turned around. The emperor of Jin looked at the chicken in the bowl. He could not go down for a long time. He swallowed it under the provocative eyes of the prince of Xiyue.


    It''s really swallowing, not chewing, chuckling and saying, "Huining''s craftsmanship is not bad."


    Huining county master busy salute thanks, the confidence of the moment was hit back, he invited others to try the dish.


    After drinking two cups of tea, the emperor of Jin felt more comfortable in his body. "Let''s try some dishes for the prince of Xiyue first."


    Although Huining County Lord was surprised, he finally went to the West Yue Prince Rong Xun, "please try the dishes."


    Rongxun looked at the chicken soup with chicken feathers floating on it, and then he said, "the county master''s dishes today are really unique!"


    Without looking at other people''s eyes or the embarrassed face of Huining county master, he picked up a chopstick and dipped the soup into his mouth. Then he vomited out, "not bad, at least not dead."


    This evaluation can choke people to death!


    Huining county master wanted to be angry, but he wanted to know the identity of this man, so he had to suppress all his anger and look very embarrassed.


    Huining County Lord salute thank you, the voice of a word, gnashing teeth said, "thank you for the recognition of the crown prince."


    Finish saying, turn around arrogantly leave.


    With the prince of Xiyue taking the lead, the rest of the people had a good example. They picked up their chopsticks and poked a little bit of the soup and tasted it. After a circle, the head of Huining county was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    She walked up to Yunxiao, who was sitting at the end. She looked embarrassed for a moment and said with a hint of threat, "please try the dishes for four girls!"


    Yunxiao chuckled and looked at the dish in Huining county master''s hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK." after she said that, it was different from the others. She took a piece of chicken and tried one mouthful, saying, "good, cooked."


    People nearby almost laughed when they heard this.


    Under everyone''s attention, Yunxiao naturally put down his chopsticks and took a piece of flower paper with the name of Huining County on the tray.


    This move makes people laugh again. I don''t know if Yunxiao is blind. The dish is delicious!


    Huining County Lord is Yunxiao''s reaction, angry pale, but there is no way to stop, "thank you four girls," turned around and walked, bearing the desire to smash all the chicken soup in his hand on Yunxiao''s face and walked inside.


    After a while, Xiao Yuqi has invited everyone to try the dishes. Finally, only Yunxiao''s position was left. She walked slowly over and bowed, "I heard that the four girls are good at cooking, so please give me your advice."


    Yunxiao gazed at her gentle smile face and chuckled, "sister Xiao said it was too polite. Sister Xiao''s cooking skills are very good. I''m just a teacher of the hatchet."


    Xiao Yuqi''s dish is a kung pao chicken, which is very refreshing. The chicken is delicate but not greasy. It is smooth in the mouth, with a touch of tea fragrance in her mouth. Even if she has already eaten, her mouth is still full of fragrance."Sister Xiao is a good cook. I''ll come and ask for advice some other day." As she spoke, she took a piece of paper.


    This wave of trial dishes has been completed, and immediately the emperor said, "since the first round has ended, then start the second round." The second round is from 21 to 40 people, Yunxiao just good in between.


    He got up and went out and chose his own stove. He chose some of the simplest vegetables, cabbage, mushrooms and other things. Of course, he took the most ingredients. Before leaving, Yunxiao also took a chicken and a small bag of flour and turned away.


    Yunxiao doesn''t go to see what other people have taken. Instead, she goes back to her own stove and washes the stove. She makes a fire and boils water. She takes the flour and flour, and then keeps dealing with the dishes in her hands. When the water is almost finished, she puts the treated chicken in the pot. When it''s eight ripe, she takes out the chicken and removes the water Clean, then start cooking again.


    When cooking the chicken, Yunxiao cuts all the mushrooms and cabbages, and starts to prepare the ingredients. When the ingredients are ready, they are all put in the pot. After a while, they smell a burst of fragrance from the pot. However, Yunxiao does not stop, but continues to cook with a slow fire.


    Yunxiao first took out the noodles, kneaded them skillfully, and finally cut them into delicate small circles, and then rolled them all into thin ones. At this time, the chicken soup in the pot was already very rich.


    Yunxiao took out the chicken, put it aside, and put the diced mushrooms into the chicken soup.


    Observe the heat, to eight ripe, this will be taken out, with a special tool to crush the chicken soup in the mushroom diced, this and cabbage together, add a variety of ingredients to stir.


    Turn to look at the other side of the incense, the results will find that the incense has been ignited half.


    Yunxiao did not hurry to pick up the dough, the stuffing placed in, after Yunxiao''s hand decoration, not many, a delicate animal shape has been flower shaped small cage bag has been on the table.


    Yunxiao looked at these newly made small cage bags, with a faint smile in the corner of his mouth.


    After all the small cages were wrapped, Yunxiao felt relieved and carefully put the steamed stuffed buns into the pot. At this time, the woman on her side was unprepared and stepped on the skirt and smashed it straight towards Yunxiao''s direction!


    Yunxiao did not expect that such a thing would happen. It was too late to avoid it. In a hurry, he had to hold his hand on the stove and step back.


    And the girl hit her head again, bumping her head into Yunxiao''s stomach. Her hands were struggling. All the small cages Yunxiao had picked up and put in the pot were knocked over to the ground, and the lovely buns rolled back and forth on the ground.


    Just in front of the girl turned to see what happened behind, just stepped on a small cage bag.


    Yunxiao''s hand is on the edge of the stove, and she has not fallen down, but the girl in front of her is not so lucky. She falls down beside Yunxiao''s feet.


    Yunxiao looks at the lovely steamed buns rolling all over the ground. His face is very white. How can it be like this?


    Lying on the ground, the woman stood up in a hurry, and had no time to look at the gorgeous clothes on her body. She looked embarrassed and looked at the mess on the ground.


    "How could that happen?" Murmur to oneself twice, obviously still a little difficult to accept.


    Just when she saw the white face of Yunxiao, she was embarrassed, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    She didn''t know why. Just at that moment, a gust of wind seemed to blow on her body, which made her unstable. If it wasn''t for her, Yunxiao''s meal today would not have happened.


    Yunxiao wryly smile, "no harm," it seems that this competition, is doomed, do not let her win.


    She didn''t blame the girl who apologized in a low voice. She just saw the surprise and disbelief in her eyes when she fell over the girl. Obviously, she didn''t know how she fell.


    Since she is innocent, Yunxiao doesn''t want to blame her.


    The more she said, the more nervous the girl became, "but what about the meals you just made? It''s too late to make a new one. "


    Her own meals are lying on the ground in disorder at this time. Even if she wants to compensate Yunxiao with her own meals, she has no chance.


    Yunxiao turned to look at the incense table, and it was only a quarter of the time.


    It must be too late to make dough again.


    When she turned her head, she saw the nine chefs waiting at the gate of Gaotang hall. When her eyes passed over Lu Yuchu, she did not miss the flash of ridicule and ridicule on Lu Yuchu''s face. In his eyes, there was a glimmer of confidence in his eyes, as if he had been the winner of the evening.


    His eyes narrowed dangerously. It must have something to do with Lu Yuchu!


    No, there''s still time! She can''t lose so easily in casual clothes! Absolutely can''t lose to Lu Yuchu, absolutely can''t lose to Zhou Jingyan!


    Xiao Xiao said, "the girl, you have to calm down, I have to think of a way to calm down, I want to have a light smile." After all, all the dishes she prepared were overturned.The girl said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I know my own cooking skills. Since I can''t get the first place, even if I rush to prepare, I''ll knock over all the ingredients you''ve prepared. Why don''t I help you make them again?" In this way, she can also reduce the sense of guilt in her heart.


    Yunxiao shakes her head. "No, I can come by myself," she said, while checking the remaining ingredients on her desk. The prepared stuffing still exists intact. It''s not too bad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    When Xiao Yun saw the food materials, she remembered.


    She turned and walked back. Sure enough, she saw that the ingredients were still there, and she gave a sigh of relief.


    He took out the thousands of sheets in order and appreciated again that Huining County Lord could make this thing.


    I saved myself this time.


    She turned back, quickly gave a thousand clean water, spread on the flat stove.


    The girl who had not left immediately came to him, "what is this thing you''re carrying?"


    Yunxiao gave her a gentle smile. "This is a thousand pieces. How to do it? You can ask the head of Huining County," although she knows how to make it, she never uses the dishes and snacks she learned in her previous life.


    What''s more, a lot of fresh food comes from the head of Huining county. It''s no surprise at this time.


    The girl also knew the reputation of Huining County Lord, nodded her head, and then stood aside and stopped talking to disturb Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao will mix the stuffing evenly into a few thousand pieces, and then wrapped up, with a rope wrapped tightly.


    Do these, look up at the incense table, hands clenched, there is time!


    Holding back his shaking hands, Yunxiao skillfully put a pot on the stove again, scooped a spoonful of lard in it, and when the pot was hot, he carefully put the wrapped thousand pieces in and fried them carefully, until he saw that there was already a light golden yellow on it, he immediately put it out.


    With the first successful example, when Yunxiao continued to do it, he was a little handy.


    A burst of fragrance spread out, so that the woman standing on the side looked at it again. When she saw the finished product made by Yunxiao, her eyes were bright and her heart couldn''t help admiring. In such a short period of time, the girl could come up with such a method. Without saying it, her mind was even more admirable.


    Smell the light fragrance, appetite.


    Outside came a burst of footsteps, the woman turned to look, and saw that more than half of the people had already entered the Gaotang hall with prepared food.


    And Yunxiao''s hand has not finished.


    She looked at Yunxiao a face indifferent appearance, in the heart is very anxious, in the heart unceasingly said, "hurry up, hurry up, or really will lose!"


    Yunxiao seemed to be able to hear her heart''s expectation. She turned her head and gave her a slight smile. She took out the thousand rolls in the pot. She saw that there were still two rolls on the stove. She put them in the pot together. Because she was not skilled before, she didn''t dare to put them more. Now she was skilled enough. She quickly put out the things and took a delicate knife to cut all the rolls into one Little by little.


    "You''ve finally done it. I''m scared to death," came the woman''s voice of shame and hiss.


    Yunxiao turned his head and saw the dust on the incense table just fell down. He was relieved and winked at the girl. "I''m scared to death. Others have already gone in. Let''s go in."


    Now there are only two of them left in the big stove.


    Say not anxious, that is false.


    They stepped into gaotangtai. The woman took advantage of Yunxiao''s inattention and took a piece in her hand. She was satisfied and said, "your food is delicious. Although I''ve eaten a lot of good things, I''ve never eaten this kind of simple snack. I''ve seen the stuffing you made. There''s no meat in it, but I bite it in my mouth, Those mushrooms are really like diced meat. They are chewy and delicious. They really make me eat


    She Balabala said for a long time, finally remembered a question, "my name is Zhou feilan, what''s your name?"


    Yunxiao shakes her head and laughs. The more she feels the Xiao girl on her side is smart and cute, "my name is Yunxiao." But in my heart, I murmured the name that the woman said.


    Zhou feilan? Zhou is the surname of the state.


    Philan? Feilan? She remembered that it was the daughter of the king of Qi, Princess feilan.


    The king of Qi has been in the fiefdom all the year round, and princess feilan is also on the fief with the king of Qi. Usually, she will return to Beijing only during the Spring Festival. She once met once in her last life, but she didn''t expect to meet again at this time. It''s really surprising.


    Yunxiao still remembers that Zhou Jingxu was angry with the ninth princess because he was beaten by the ninth princess. Unexpectedly, the princess feilan saw him, so he caught Zhou Jingxu and beat him.


    Zhou Jingxu also practiced martial arts, but at that time Zhou Jingxu was only nine years old, while feilan princess was 14 years old and learned martial arts. It was easy to catch Zhou Jingxu.


    The princess feilan is also the only one who dares to fight Zhou Jingxu.


    Because of this, Zhou Jingxu hated Princess feilan. Even if Princess feilan knew the truth and apologized to Zhou Jingxu, Zhou Jingxu didn''t give feilan princess a good face. He even refused to eat all night.


    In the end, Zhou Jingxu was happy with her meal.


    However, Zhou Jingxu has always been indifferent to Princess feilan.


    Thinking of the past life, Yunxiao mouth showed a trace of smile.There is a trace of expectation in his eyes. Zhou Jingxu of this life has brought the memory of the previous life. I don''t know if he is still indifferent to Princess feilan.


    Zhou feilan asked for a while, did not hear Yunxiao answer, curiously looked over, "why don''t you speak?"


    Yunxiao awkwardly shakes his head. How can she say something about the last life?


    A dry cough to cover up his embarrassment, "I''m thinking that I can make the first meal today."


    Zhou feilan immediately nodded, and by the way took a piece of flower paper from the tray in front of Yunxiao, "don''t worry about it, it can be sure!" She can''t help but want to eat now.


    Quietly speaking to Yunxiao, he reached out to get the food on Yunxiao''s tray. He was glad to see that he was about to eat on the plate.


    But before she was happy, a loud slap rang out.


    Zhou feilangton when painful then called, can not help but backward a step, "who hit me?"


    "What if I take a taxi? Zhou Jingxu, with a calm face and a smile of schadenfreude and strong provocation, took a small piece from the tray in Yunxiao''s hand and chewed it slowly, "it''s so delicious!"


    Zhou feilan covered his hand and angrily looked at Zhou Jingxu, who are you? How dare you hit me


    Zhou Jingxu delicate small face with a trace of strange smile, "you do not understand the general, also say I hit you? I just hit you. What do you say? " The first time I met in the last life, I was beaten by Zhou feilan. In this life, he has to start first!


    Zhou feilan''s angry little face was flushed, "aren''t you eating now?"


    "I have a chance to have a piece of it. You''ve already eaten it before, so don''t think about it now," said Zhou Jingxu, taking a small bite. He walked back with a smile on his face. After taking a step, he turned again and took a piece of flower paper from Yunxiao''s face. "Delicious!"


    Zhou feilan''s face wrinkled tightly. If it wasn''t for the wrong time, she would have rushed up and beaten the child.


    Yunxiao looked and shook his head. They were like enemies.


    Zhou feilan had already pulled her little hand, and her face was angry, "who is that child? How arrogant? "


    Yun Xiao coughed lightly and said with calming mind, "this is the ninth prince, the emperor''s son. He is loved by the emperor and the queen."


    Zhou feilan obviously heard of Zhou Jingxu''s prestige, and immediately frowned tightly.


    Once again, Yunxiao said softly, "the ninth Prince is still young. Don''t be wise with her. If you like to eat what I''ve made, I''ll make you another one, and you''ll be fed up with it."


    She slapped her elegant little face and made a wonderful smile, which made Zhou feilan laugh. "Don''t worry, no matter what you do, I can finish it!"


    Talk about two people waiting for the team to laugh.


    Soon, it was Yunxiao''s turn.


    Yunxiao straightened his back and walked to the highest place. Before the emperor of Jin, he folded his lapel and saluted, "please taste it!"


    Duke Wei first walked to Yunxiao and looked at the small and exquisite food. His face was happy, but when he saw that there were two pieces missing from the top, his face was cold. "Four girls, your majesty hasn''t tried, how come you''ve lost two pieces?"


    Yunxiao blushed, bowed his head and thought of words, "this is..."


    She has just issued two syllables, then someone has stopped Yunxiao''s words to export, "it''s me and her to eat first!"


    Listening to this voice, I felt headache. Sure enough, I saw the ninth prince in a beautiful dress coming quickly, and the direction of his finger was just the direction of Zhou feilan.


    Zhou feilan''s face rubbed against the light up, look some ugly, anxious kneeling down, "Your Majesty, I didn''t mean to, just temporarily did not hold back."


    Her playful reply made the emperor of Jin laugh, "it''s OK, it''s feilan''s genial son, but you are predestined."


    Zhou Jingxu, Zhou feilanqi turns his head, who wants to have fate with him!


    The emperor of Jin naturally saw the difference between the two, just as he didn''t know, "why didn''t your father come to Beijing this time? How is he


    Zhou feilan coughed softly, and her face was a little embarrassed. "I''ll tell the emperor that my father was going to go to Beijing with me this time, but I didn''t expect that something happened suddenly. My father was delayed. Now, I don''t know where my father is."


    Cloud Xiao listened, the corner of the mouth hook up a faint smile.


    This king of Qi is interesting. It is said that he only loved one woman in his life. He knew a woman in the lake on his way back to Beijing after fighting successfully. However, the woman despised him, but the king of Qi still wanted to get together. One of them was willing to fight and the other was willing to fight. Finally, they got together and gave birth to a daughter. Unexpectedly, the princess left home and left on the day of birth Just born daughter, the king of Qi then chased up.In recent years, the king of Qi has been searching for the whereabouts of the princess everywhere, but he has failed every time.


    This time, the king of Qi was delayed. He was afraid that was also the reason.


    Just, Yunxiao suddenly widened his eyes! She remembers that the king of Qi went to Beijing during the Spring Festival! What''s going on?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    Is it true that the rebirth of her and Huining County Lord has changed a lot of things, even the fate of the king of Qi thousands of miles away?


    Yunxiao some do not believe, but helpless.


    So that under the emperor of Jin and feilan princess said something, Yunxiao has not heard.


    When he came back again, he saw that Duke Wei had already taken a small dish and took a small portion of the vegetable roll for the emperor of Jin.


    Yunxiao low convergence eyebrows, restless heart slowly calm down.


    In the future, soldiers will block the water and cover the land.


    The main thing is, will it really hail in the future? This is the more important thing.


    It''s not bad to eat the chicken, but it''s very delicious to eat it? And what''s the package outside? "


    Yunxiao respectfully saluted, and then said respectfully, "this is a small tea. The name of the people''s daughter is Qianzhang roll, and the package outside is Qianzhang. If your majesty wants to ask minnu how the thousand pieces are made, it''s better to ask Huining County Lord."


    The emperor of Jin was slightly surprised, "Oh? What does that mean? "


    Yunxiao first took a look at the direction of Huining county master, and continued, "not long ago, the cloud family bought several pieces to try, but they didn''t expect the taste was good. Later, minnu asked her mother to buy things, and then she knew that Qianzhang was from Huining county master''s hand. The dishes of minnu this time should be attributed to Huining county master."


    One side of the long Princess listened to the dark comfortable, this Yunxiao is know the gratitude map.


    However, when people looked at Huining County Lord, they had already taken a different look.


    It is said that the meals that the head of Huining county gave out a few days ago were all developed by the head of Huining county. However, it is such a strange woman who can develop many novel foods that she can''t even handle a chicken and pluck its feathers? This is really amazing.


    Let people not help some surprise, those food is really Huining County Lord developed it? Or is Huining County Lord taking the light of others? Take the credit!


    Huining County Lord before and after this difference, have to let people think so.


    The head of Huining County looked at the people''s strange looks. His face was blue and white. He had to pretend to be calm and could not show any embarrassment.


    Zhou feilan immediately stepped forward a few steps, and after a salute, he said, "Your Majesty, I have a lot of credit for today''s business. If I didn''t mean to overthrow the little cage bag made by Miss Yun Si, the four girls would not have thought of using thousands of them to replace their face. At that time, there was very little time left. I didn''t expect that the four girls would have thought of such an idea, It''s really amazing. "


    Zhou feilan seems to be asking for credit, but in fact is fighting for Yunxiao. No one can come back at the last moment and do all the things again. Only Yunxiao''s bold and flexible mind is enough for her to get the first place.


    Before the stove on the strange, everyone is to see in the eye, this time heard, more praise.


    The emperor of Jin burst out laughing twice. "I didn''t expect that the four girls'' mind was very sensitive. In such a short time, they could even make such delicious food. The four girls are really superb in cooking! If the four girls can win the first place, I will reward Huining and feilan, the three of you


    Zhou feilan immediately came forward to salute with a smile, "thank you, your majesty." She would never be polite to the emperor of Jin.


    Yunxiao also said thanks with a smile, Huining County Lord even if it is not willing to, at this time also had to go to thank.


    After the emperor of Jin took a copy of the paper, Yunxiao took his meals and circulated among the nobles.


    After giving the queen a try, the queen also praised a few words, and then presented it to Princess Hua.


    After the imperial concubine tried to eat it first, her gloomy face was surprised for a moment, and then she calmed down. "The four girls are really good at craftsmanship. No matter whether the four girls can get the first place or not, in my heart, the cooking skills of the four girls are already the first."


    She said, from the wrist back a Jasper Bracelet, put in Yunxiao''s hand, gentle smile way, "this is a reward for you, four girls take it first."


    In full view of the public, even if Yunxiao did not want the bracelet given by Princess Hua, she could only accept it. "Thank you very much."


    The rest, except for a few sarcastic remarks from the head of Huining County, all the rest were smooth sailing.


    After Yunxiao walked around the hall, the meals on the tray in his hand were all gone, and then all the Huajian were taken away.


    Yunxiao sits in her seat and remembers what Rongxun said when she came to Rongxun, "do four girls want to be the first?"


    Want to be number one? Nature wants it! She did not ask for any reward, but for the condition promised by the emperor of Jin.


    She looks confused, and only comes back to think of the words Rongxun said when she left, "big brother should be the first!"eldest brother? Is that Rong Jin? Yunxiao doesn''t know that Rongjin is the prince of Xiyue. Why is he interested in the condition of emperor Jin?


    She tried to figure out the whole story, but there was no clue in her mind.


    This round was soon over.


    With the words of the emperor of Jin, the remaining 20 men to compete were on the high platform.


    Among the 20 men, there were nine in the imperial dining room and ten noble sons in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Among them, Rong Jin was included, and the remaining one was a fake Rongjin.


    Yunxiao ever since Rong Jin went to the stove, her eyes have been on Rong Jin. She wants to see how Rong Jin wins this competition?


    I saw Rong Jin come forward, in the place where the food materials are placed, picking and choosing a cabbage finally, and taking a few small things.


    Yunxiao looks surprised. What is Rongjin doing?


    "Why do you keep looking at that man?" A clear female voice came, with a trace of doubt, Yunxiao turned to the past, just saw Zhou feilan in autumn fragrance color skirt and jacket had walked behind her, and then looked at the stove with her.


    Zhou feilan frowned and looked at the past with Yunxiao''s eyes. The man was in a moon white robe, tall and straight like jade, broad shoulders and narrow waist, and his face was like inky jade. When he walked, he had his own charm and charm.


    The man carried a small basket in his hand, in which only one cabbage could be seen. Although it was uncomfortable, it was surprisingly harmonious.


    Zhou feilan is also a person who has gone up to compete once. Naturally, he knows that he has to choose more food ingredients. "Four girls, does that man not know how to cook? What can a cabbage do


    Yunxiao just raised his lips and chuckled. If he was a person with excellent cooking skills, a cabbage would be worth tens of thousands of ingredients. "Let''s go on and see. If you want to know what''s the use of cabbage, you''ll know when you try it."


    Zhou feilan thinks that it makes sense that no matter what kind of food ingredients, they will be given a taste of the final selection, when even nodded, "do you know that man? It''s a beautiful man who is rich in spirit and elegant in appearance. "


    Listening to Zhou feilan''s impoliteness, Yunxiao chuckled. The princess of feilan was as good as her life. He was really a beautiful man. He was the owner of Rong''s industry, Rong Jin. The property under his name was not inferior to our cloud family


    Zhou feilan listen to the surprise, not inferior to the cloud home industry? Yunjia is the biggest merchant in the Eastern Jin Dynasty! He turned his head again and looked at the man who was as gentle as jade, and frowned tightly. He couldn''t feel it. The gentle man would be connected with the merchant.


    She immediately pulled Yunxiao let her talk about Rong Jin''s words, Yunxiao naturally spare no effort to say what he knows, of course, said these, is also known to all.


    After listening to Yunxiao Douzi, Zhou feilan looks at Rong Jin again, and has brought some worship.


    Just at this time, Zhou Jingxu also came over and squeezed himself between them. "What are you talking about?"


    Zhou feilan snorted coldly, "I''m not talking about you anyway." Zhou feilan wants to drive Zhou Jingxu away, but no matter how she does, Zhou Jingxu can always get rid of it.


    Then, Zhou Jingxu said, "shall we make a bet?"


    Zhou feilan instant interest, forget the previous unhappy, "how a BET method? You talk about it first. "


    "Let''s make a bet to see which of the 20 men can be recognized for their cooking skills. As for the bet, two thousand Liang silver," Zhou Jingxu said, looking at Zhou feilan with a look that you can''t afford to play with. "Can you take out so much silver?"


    Zhou feilan''s face was flushed with excitement, and she escaped two thousand taels of silver from her arms and patted it on the table top. "Bet on it. I''m afraid you can''t make it!"


    She said, immediately looked to Yunxiao, "four girls, you also come to bet, we together," even if it is lost, we have to drag one together.


    Yunxiao shakes his head and laughs. Seeing Zhou Jingxu''s twinkling eyes, he knows what he means. He is raising money for buying medicinal materials! "Well, I''ll bet, too."


    Not waiting for two people to react, Yunxiao let Chunlan take out two thousand liang of silver, "I bet you can win."


    Can a cabbage win? What a joke!


    Zhou Jingxu looked at the man on the stove, a shining eye fell on Cao Bingrong''s body, "I bet Cao Bingrong."


    Zhou feilan is not familiar with the people on the stove. He is not sure which one to win.


    Zhou Jingxu is not willing to give her this opportunity, "you hurry up, we can all gamble."


    Zhou feilan once again looked at the people. Some people were so careless that they could not cook at all, while some people made exquisite things.


    Zhou feilan''s eyes suddenly fell on the man sitting at the head of the hall. The man was wearing a ebony ghost mask. His amber eyes were shining under the light. Her eyes were slightly bright. "Since you all bet on our Eastern Jin Dynasty, I''ll bet that the prince of Xiyue can win."


    She just had a look. Although the prince looked very serious, the things she made were exquisite and unique. It was much better than that Lu Yuchu. Even if she ordered him.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    A incense time, in the chat with Zhou Jingxu and Zhou feilan quickly.


    Just when the ash was half burnt, Rong Jin opened the lid of the pot and took out what she had made. One leaf after another, she broke off the cabbage, put it on a tray, and sprinkled some things on the cabbage.


    In full view of the public, Rong Jin has carried their own meals into the high Tang hall.


    At this time, he was the only one in the hall who prepared the meal. He went directly to the emperor of Jin and bowed his hands and said, "please taste the dishes!"


    Of course, according to the rules, the father-in-law randomly selected a dish from the dishes and gave it to Rongjin to try. After Rongjin finished eating, there was no problem. Duke Wei took a small piece and presented it to the emperor of Jin.


    The emperor of Jin took a look at the cabbage leaf, which was golden, and there were two leaves floating on it.


    Eggs?


    Jin emperor is very surprised, this Rong Jin did such a thing?


    However, he still took a silver chopstick with some common sense. His mouth was polarized, and he also had a unique sweet and light fragrance. "The taste is good. I didn''t expect that the fourth girl of the cloud family is of orchid heart, and the young master Rong also shows his ingenuity."


    The meals presented by these two people today are very simple, but the taste is excellent.


    After eating the whole egg gracefully, the king of Jin asked Duke Wei to take a piece of paper.


    Rong Jin bowed her hands to thank her. Her face was leisurely, and she took a hint of sarcasm at her mouth. She continued to try it for others. She praised the delicious food.


    Because Yunxiao bet is Rong Jin''s winner, Zhou feilan''s eyes have been on Rong Jin, Cao Bingrong and the great prince of Xiyue. Rong Jin was the first one to enter the Gaotang hall from the stove. His every move was observed by the three men.


    Zhou feilan did not expect that the things made in a cabbage were appreciated by the emperor of Jin? In my heart, I felt as if a cat had scratched him. "What did Mr. Rong do? So many people are full of praise? "


    Yunxiao shakes her head, she does not know, she will bet Rongjin win, but out of the trust of Rongjin.


    She clearly saw a look of self-confidence in Rong Jin''s eyes. Since Rong Jin could show such a look, Yunxiao knew that he was absolutely sure that he would win.


    Zhou feilan didn''t believe it. He shook Yunxiao''s sleeve and said, "tell me quickly, have you ever tasted the meal made by Mr. Rong? If not, how can you bet Rongjin so sure? "


    Yunxiao secretly feels headache. She and Rong Jin have known each other for so long, but they never know that Rong Jin''s craft will be so good.


    It was not until Xiao enqi''s cooking skills that she had joined the kitchen for the next time.


    After hearing this, she felt that she did not believe it. She had always been a gentleman, and Rong Jin was the new emperor of Xiyue. How could she still cook?


    She was harassed by people for a long time, and then began to compare her cooking skills with Rong Jin. However, she was thousands of miles away from the capital of West Vietnam. She also thought that she was a woman and had no chance to compete with Rong Jin.


    Xiao Yun has forgotten the news for a long time.


    If it wasn''t for this cooking competition, I''m afraid she would never think of it?


    Yunxiao''s mouth sparked a faint smile. Unexpectedly, this cooking competition gave her a chance to compete with Rong Jin. "I haven''t tasted the food made by Mr. Rong. I only have some business contacts with him. I know him a little bit after getting along for so long. If he thinks he won''t win, he will admit defeat directly To admit defeat directly must be to feel that his cooking skills have a chance to compete with others. "


    Zhou feilan was stunned. He didn''t expect that things would be like this. Just because of this reason, he gambled two thousand Liang silver on Rong Gongzi?


    She didn''t know whether to say that Yunxiao was informal, or that Yunxiao was dazzling.


    But looking at Rongjin''s less and less paper on the tray, Zhou feilan felt that Rongjin''s eyes were excellent. Now it seems that Rongjin is doomed to be the winner.


    Thinking of his two thousand taels of silver, Zhou feilan felt flesh ache, "four girls, you really don''t speak of righteousness."


    Zhou Jingxu listened to the two people talk, but did not answer, but a pair of Dark Jade like eyes are staring at Yunxiao''s every move. When he noticed the look on Yunxiao''s face, he was vigilant and said, "since you can be a person and understand so much, it certainly is not an ordinary acquaintance."


    He has to think about a way, "the game is not over, it''s too early to say anything."


    Zhou feilan secretly nodded his head, it is true! She shouldn''t give up so easily.


    Light point a head, Zhou feilan look flash between a trace of firmness, "there are many cooks are not done, really not too early to make a decision."


    At this time, not only Yunxiao three people''s eyes in Rong Jin''s body, but also the cooks on the stove, their eyes also look at Rong Jin.


    Originally they see Rong Jin such a short time will eat well, the heart has been filled with disdain.I''m afraid I can''t make a meal, so I want to admit defeat as soon as possible?


    To everyone''s surprise, Rong Jin had a natural look. The meal made in such a short time attracted people''s attention and was praised by the emperor of Jin?


    What do they do for the well prepared?


    However, no one paid attention to them at this time. Cao Bingrong just took a look at the hall and lowered his head to continue his meal.


    However, Lu Yuchu felt that the victory was in hand. With Yunxiao''s competition and the fact that the paper was taken by all, he was under pressure.


    Who knows that the county master has a more Rong Jin?


    These people are simply deliberately obstructing themselves!


    A sweet smell from his heart came again, which made Lu Yuchu''s face pale again. He vomited blood in his last life, but his body had not been cured. This time, he was taken out of the top position again. How could he not be angry?


    He took a look at the incense table. There was still time for half a column of incense. He still had a chance! You can''t give up so soon!


    Turn all your attention to your hands, just too nervous, your wrists can''t help shaking.


    One did not pay attention to, the hand is carving radish flower actually gurgling on the ground.


    The imperial chef, who had always disagreed with him, just came over and said with a smile, "isn''t Lu Yuchu feeling that he has lost, so he wants to break the pot and throw away all the dishes he has prepared carefully?"


    "Go away!" Lu Yuchu turns around, stares at him, takes a deep breath, takes a radish again, and slowly carves it. But his eyes are not as calm as before. From time to time, he looks back at the hall.


    Every time I take a look at it, I will notice that someone praises Rong Jin''s cooking skills and takes a piece of flower paper by the way. However, every time I look at it, his hand trembles, and the dishes in his hand lose their normal level!


    Unexpectedly, he looked at Zhou Jingyan. His eyes were like stars, dark and calm.


    He seemed to see Zhou Jingyan nod his head to him, then he also returned with a smile, his heart has been completely calm down!


    Quickly handle the dishes in your hands. When you can''t see the corner, your hand reaches to the sleeve bag. When you take out your hand again, Lu Yuchu bounces it twice with his hand.


    He looked calm as if nothing had happened.


    Lu Yuchu chuckles at the corners of his mouth. His movements are like flowing clouds and flowing water. He quickly handles all the dishes in his hands.


    A stick of incense time, in a flash.


    Half of the cooks have entered the Gaotang hall with their cooked meals.


    Lu Yuchu looks up at Cao Bingrong and sees that he has already prepared the meal. His face changes slightly. He can lose to Yunxiao, but he can''t lose to Cao Bingrong, a little-known cook.


    Seeing that Cao Bingrong had already entered the gate of Gaotang hall, Lu Yuchu also hurriedly walked past and said with a light smile, "Cao Yuchu, what kind of meal pressure are you doing today?" It''s really mysterious to cover the food with a lid after entering the hall.


    However, it also makes Lu Yuchu more disdainful.


    Cao Bingrong lightly nodded his head to Lu Yuchu, and then said, "if you want to know, you just need to wait a little longer."


    Lu Yuchu was very angry, but he could not force her to say it. She looked embarrassed. She was unsteady at her feet, and she fell in the direction of Cao Bingrong.


    If Cao Bingrong doesn''t get rid of the food, he will get rid of it.


    Just when he was in a dilemma, Lu Yuchu put one hand on his arm, stabilized his body, and looked at him apologetically, "I''m really sorry, are you ok?"


    Cao Bingrong shook his head. He felt a sigh of relief in his heart. At last, the meal was not destroyed. "It''s OK. You should go first."


    He finally had the chance to face the saint. As long as he could win that condition, could he ask the emperor of Jin to visit a person?


    Lu Yuchu naturally won''t stay any more. He thanks him and turns away. After crossing Cao Bingrong, his mouth starts to smile and his eyes turn to Cao Bingrong''s sleeve. Even if the emperor of Jin is really dead, this time, he won''t be doubted?


    Cold hum a, big step meteor''s following in the crowd to walk forward.


    One by one, the food prepared by the prince of Xiyue was approved by the emperor of Jin, which made Lu Yuchu more alert.


    Never thought, today''s cooking competition, can be regarded as crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    Finally came to Lu Yuchu. He walked forward respectfully with a natural look. After tasting his own meal, he said respectfully, "please try the dishes for your majesty!"


    Duke Wei hurried up to Lu Yuchu, took a piece of fish with silver chopsticks and put it in a small dish in front of the emperor of Jin.


    The emperor of Jin didn''t feel any doubts. He picked up the meal with chopsticks and put it between his lips and teeth.


    Seeing the chopsticks getting closer and closer, Lu Yuchu''s heart also tightly lifted up, as if there was a hand in the general.


    Just eat, just eat! His task is done!The heart keeps shouting!


    The emperor''s voice is not harmonious behind him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    Hearing the sound, Yunxiao heard it coming from his own side. His eyes were slightly frozen. The light from the corner of his eyes had already seen Zhou Jingxu standing up from behind and strode forward. Under the surprised eyes of the people, he said aloud, "father, that dish is poisonous!"


    A word startled a thousand layer waves, all people look greatly changed.


    Cooking competition? Is the food poisonous?


    What''s more, Zhou Jingxu''s censure is still the imperial chef appointed by the emperor of Jin!


    The emperor of Jin was holding his hand to eat without any trembling. His face was gloomy, just like a few dark clouds floating in the sky in February, and the cold wind was pressing down!


    The emperor of Jin looked embarrassed and put the dishes on the table and ordered Duke Wei to try the dishes with silver needles!


    Zhou Jingxu walked forward step by step. As he passed by the side of Lu Yuchu''s body, the corners of his mouth caught a hint of sarcasm. "Don''t try. If you can test out the poison with a silver needle, it won''t appear here."


    The emperor of Jin felt that what he said was very reasonable and nodded, "xuanyuyi!"


    When Lu Yuchu heard these three words, his faint fluke disappeared.


    He knelt down in a hurry. "Your Majesty, forgive me. I dare not poison the dishes even if I have the courage. What''s more, I tried the dishes just now, and now I''m still alive, right?"


    Jin Huang''s face is a bit loose. Indeed, if the food is poisonous, Lu Yuchu has already eaten the food, and now he will not appear here without changing his face.


    Before the emperor of Jin could speak, Zhou Jingxu snorted coldly. His eyes looked at Lu Yuchu. His eyes were full of disgust. "If you take the antidote in advance, there will be no accident now!"


    In a word, Zhou Jingxu insisted that he prescribed medicine in the food of the emperor of Jin.


    Lu Yuchu knelt on the cold ground with five points of grievance, three points of resentment, and two points of killing intention. "I have no injustice and no hatred with your highness. Why does your highness slander me like this?"


    "Presumptuous! Is the ninth Prince nonsense? When the imperial doctor comes, we will know. Where can you slander the ninth Prince here? " The Queen''s face was awe inspiring, and she was not angry and self-confident.


    Zhou Jingxu for a moment, has returned to the frolic appearance, "mother don''t want to be angry, since he said I wronged him, I will let him take it to his heart!"


    After that, he bowed his hand and said respectfully to the emperor of Jin, "I''d like to inform my father that my son has never wronged a good man. I just saw that Lu Yuchu put medicine on the dishes. He was willing to gamble and swear in public. If there is no poison on this dish, he will apologize to him in public."


    His small figure stands in the hall with a natural look, calm voice and loud voice!


    Lu Yuchu''s face was as pale as ashes, but he thought that the poison had been put away by him at this time, and his heart was broadened. "In this case, I''m willing to let the imperial doctor examine it!"


    The emperor of Jin turned to look at Lu Yuchu, and then to Zhou Jingxu. He did not see that Zhou Jingxu was a little soft, so he nodded his head.


    The hall is very quiet, all people look cold, dare not say a word, the two people in the middle of the hall, a stand and a kneel, forming a sharp contrast.


    After a while, there was a sound of foot steps outside the hall. Duke Wei had already brought the imperial doctor into the hall.


    The two men saw the ceremony first, and the emperor of Jin indicated to let the imperial doctor check whether the vegetables were poisonous.


    The imperial doctor quickly walked to Lu Yuchu and brought over the dishes in his hand. After inspection, it was confirmed that the dishes were poisonous. "Report to the emperor, there is a kind of poison on the food. If you don''t read it wrong, the poison is ground from the body of poisonous spider. If you eat it, you will bleed to death without a cup of tea."


    The people in the hall looked different. If it hadn''t been for the fact that his highness had not detected it in time, he would have reminded the emperor of Jin that he was not only lying there now, but that all of them would have died!


    Lu Yuchu knelt down on the ground innocently with tears in his face. "Your Majesty, I am wronged. If you want to poison your majesty, you can poison your majesty at any time if you serve your majesty for such a long time, and you will not choose to poison at this time."


    There was some truth in what he said. The emperor of Jin frowned, but his heart was awe inspiring. If Jing Xu didn''t say there was something wrong with the dish, he would be dead now. He slapped the table and said angrily, "since you say that you are wronged, you should tell us the truth."


    Lu Yu chefs trembled and trembled slightly. He cried with tears. He was very sad. "I just thought about it. From choosing dishes to making meals, there was no chance for outsiders to interfere. But just when I entered the hall, Chen and Cao Bingrong ran into each other. Now I think it''s no doubt that he poisoned me!"


    Yunxiao heard, the corner of his mouth raised a sneer, he really will be sick, rushed to the doctor, but, the dog bites people will hurt, her eyes look at Cao Bingrong not far away, every time look at him, Yunxiao feel a familiar feeling, but really to say who this man is, she can be very sure that she did not know him!


    Cao Bingrong did not know why the crime of poisoning fell on him? His face changed greatly, and he knelt down in a hurry. "Your Majesty, I was wronged. I did run into Lu Yuchu before, but he didn''t stand firm and rushed to me."Then the king of Jin looked at Cao Bingrong with a stiff look for a moment, and said, "you will say something about the situation at that time."


    In order to get rid of the crime, Cao Bingrong had to honestly say all that he and Lu Yuchu met. In a word, he has nothing to do with today''s affairs!


    Before his voice dropped, Lu Yuchu immediately said, "Your Majesty, don''t listen to his words. If your majesty wants to know who poisoned the poison, you just need to search your body. If you find the poison on who, it is the person who gave the poison."


    The emperor of Jin looked at them, and finally his eyes fell on Cao Bingrong. He said in a loud voice, "come on, search your body!"


    Even if Wei Gong Gong stepped forward, he took the food in Cao Bingrong''s hand to one side, searched quickly, and searched Lu Yuchu again, "I''d like to report to your majesty that no poison has been found on them."


    Lu Yuchu is surprised. How can it be? He clearly put the poison in Cao Bingrong''s sleeve. How could there be no poison?


    No! If there is no poison on Cao Bingrong''s body, he will be guilty of this crime. He said respectfully, "Your Majesty, there is no search for Cao Bingrong''s food box." There was a glimmer of hope in his heart. Maybe Cao Bingrong noticed the poison in his clothes, so he wanted to put the poison in the food box. After all, there was a poisoning incident. These people might not continue to try the meal.


    Cao Bingrong frowns into a "Chuan" character, looking at Lu Yuchu with indignation. Even if he wants to get rid of the crime, don''t put the blame on him! Since Cao yuleng''s, I''m worried about the meal


    When he said this, his eyes were always looking at the emperor of Jin, and he was determined to look at him, not willing to miss any trace of look on the king''s face.


    When Cao opened the meal, there were only two objects on the jade plate. They were two villains carved out of fruit. The villains were lifelike and lifelike. If you just take a look at them, you can know how attentive the master of the sculpture will be.


    Two villains stand opposite each other, in front of them is placed a jade pendant, no! It''s not a jade pendant, it''s a half jade pendant!


    Cao Bingrong did not look at his Jade Butterfly. His whole eyes fell on the emperor of Jin. When he saw the reaction of the emperor, a trace of darkness flashed through his eyes.


    Everyone looked at the things in the Jade Butterfly. It was obviously a cooking competition. Why did Cao Bingrong put in half a jade pendant?


    However, Yunxiao noticed that the emperor of Jin could not help walking forward half a step when he saw the half of the jade pendant. Only then did he stabilize his body, and his eyes had been shuttling back and forth on the jade pendant with a trace of embarrassment.


    Yunxiao Ning eyebrows, just to see the reaction of the emperor of Jin, Yunxiao has already known that the half of the jade pendant must have something to do with the emperor of Jin.


    But how could Cao Bingrong have something to do with the emperor of Jin?


    To say it was the romantic debt owed by the emperor of Jin, but Cao Bingrong and the emperor of Jin were not alike at all.


    When Lu Yuchu saw what was in the Jade Butterfly, his face was as dead as ashes. How could he not think about it? How did the poison fly in Cao Bingrong''s sleeve?


    Mumbling to himself, "how can this happen?"


    Cao Bingrong stares at the emperor of Jin, and the emperor of Jin is also staring at Cao Bingrong. He can''t help holding his hand tightly under his wide sleeve. His eyes are wet, but it''s just fleeting. He hums coldly, "how can this happen? Lu Yuchu, I trust you so much in vain. How can you tell me so much now? "


    Lu Yuchu still looked at Cao Bingrong with disbelief. His mind was in a state of confusion. Suddenly, he stood up from the ground, rushed to Cao Bingrong, raised Cao Bingrong''s hand, and then checked Cao Bingrong''s sleeve. However, he turned over his sleeve and still could not see the poison bottle.


    At this time, a voice of laughing and singing sounded in the distance, "is Lu Yuchu looking for this?"


    The crowd looked in the direction of the voice. They saw a woman in a long moon white dress rising from the seat and walking slowly, holding a small bottle in her hand. The small bottle was extremely exquisite, but in Lu Yuchu''s eyes, her heart was trembling.


    How can the medicine bottle be in Yunxiao''s hands?


    With a faint smile in the corner of his mouth, Yunxiao walked slowly with his eyes like a torch. He bowed to the imperial doctor and presented the medicine bottle with both hands. "Please check the medicine in the bottle to see if the medicine is consistent with the medicine on Lu Yu kitchen''s diet."


    The imperial doctor first looked at the emperor of Jin and got the permission of the emperor. Then he poured out some medicine from the small porcelain bottle. After smelling it, his face changed greatly. He said respectfully, "Your Majesty, this medicine is completely consistent with the poison in Lu Yuchu''s diet."


    The Jin emperor''s face became more and more gloomy, and his expression was cold and fierce. He yelled angrily, "Yunxiao, be honest. Why is this poison in your hands?"


    In the hall, all people''s eyes fell on Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao also did not feel afraid, the corner of his mouth still hung a faint smile, look slightly raised, "Qizhi your majesty, please allow your majesty to ask Lu Yuchu a few questions."


    "Accurate!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    With the permission of the emperor of Jin, the smile of Yunxiao''s mouth disappeared.


    He walked to Lu Yuchu with a cold look and asked in a cold voice, "Lu Yuchu, I''d like to ask you, do you recognize this bottle of medicine?"


    Lu Yuchu shakes his head. Now he will admit that the medicine is his, and there will be a fake!


    Yunxiao is not discouraged, the corner of the mouth with a hint of irony, look cold, "is it? Since Lu Yuchu didn''t know this bottle of medicine, why did he go to look for something on Cao Yuchu? Isn''t it true that Lu Yuchu is right? Will Cao Yuchu have this poison on him


    Lu Yu chefs at this time also feel regret for his behavior before, but now regret is of no use, look embarrassed, "if you want to put something, it will naturally be put in the sleeve pocket, I naturally want to look for the sleeve bag."


    Yunxiao chuckled, "in this case, that is to say, Lu Yuchu has never been involved in poison? Is that poison that Cao Yucai sprinkled on Lu Yucai''s diet


    Lu Yuchu stares at Yunxiao. I don''t know why. There is always a bad feeling in his heart.


    Since the poison appeared on Yunxiao''s body, she asked the emperor of Jin to ask a few questions. Naturally, she would not ask irrelevant questions. The rest of her eyes looked at her finger. He had washed the poison on it, and naturally there would be no residue.


    For a moment, I was hesitant.


    Yunxiao is not willing to give Lu Yuchu too many opportunities to think, and yells, "Lu Yuchu, just say yes or no!"


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Lu Yuchu thought that everyone would doubt that the poison really came from him. He said, "yes."


    Yunxiao chuckled, "so good!"


    People do not know why Yunxiao would ask such questions, such questions, even if it is stupid people, will certainly not admit.


    The emperor of Jin frowned and looked at Xiang Yunxiao, but he felt that his sleeve had been pulled for a while. Looking sideways, he saw a touch of trust in Zhou Jingxu''s eyes, and said, "father, please give this matter to Yunxiao. She must be able to find out who is the real murderer!"


    His voice dropped, Yunxiao has already Shi ran to the king of Jin, respectfully said, "my majesty, my words have been asked, the women also want to borrow the emperor''s doctor."


    "Accurate!" With Zhou Jingxu''s words, the emperor of Jin is a little curious. How can Yunxiao do this to find out the truth of the matter.


    Before Yunxiao saluted and said thanks, he asked Duke Wei to make two bowls of water, and asked Cao Yuchu and Lu Yuchu to soak their hands in the bowl. After a while, they soaked their hands and gave the bowl to the imperial doctor for inspection.


    The imperial doctor''s eyes were bright, but the four girls were so smart that they could think of such an idea. They rushed forward to check everything and finally came to the conclusion that there was residual poison in the bowl soaked by Lu Yuchu''s hands. Although it was very shallow, it really existed.


    Lu Yuchu''s face changed. He clearly washed all the medicines. How could there be poison? He doesn''t believe it!


    Lu Yuchu''s eyes widened. "No, you''re wronging me. There''s no poison in that bowl, no!"


    Yunxiao also did not argue, just a faint smile in the corner of his mouth, which was undisguised ridicule. He snorted coldly, "is it? Since you say that we are wronging you, let''s find an evidence, a man and a cat. "


    With the approval of the emperor of Jin, naturally, someone would hold a white cat. Yunxiao asked people to fill the cat with the water washed by Lu Yu kitchen. "Since you say that there is no poison in it, this cat will drink water containing medicine. Since the imperial doctor has already said that only one cup of tea is needed, we will wait for a cup of tea to have a look Is there anything wrong with this cat


    People also feel that Yunxiao''s words are reasonable, and they all nod, which is a good idea.


    Of course, for the sake of fairness, Yunxiao also asked people to feed Cao Yu''s hand washing water to another cat.


    People look uneasy, all people''s looks together gathered on the two cats, without blinking, just want to see what the four girls who look at Yunxiao have in the end.


    After a cup of tea, I saw that the cat, who drank the water from Lu Yuchu''s hand washing, was paralyzed and couldn''t get up. Drops of blood were slowly overflowing from his mouth.


    People look timid, so no matter what Lu Yuchu says, they can only prove that Lu Yuchu poisoned them.


    The king of Jin looked very ugly. His face was gloomy like ice. There was a strong icy air above the hall, which swept the people. They could not help but straighten their backs and dare not say a word of intercession!


    Yunxiao smile, look indifferent, cold hum, standing on one side, the fact has come out, from Lu Yuchu sophistry.


    After returning to the table, the emperor of Jin picked up the Jade Butterfly, which was the meal made by the Royal chef, and smashed it hard at Lu Yuchu.


    With a "pa" sound, the Jade Butterfly fell on Lu Yuchu, and then fell to the ground. After rolling twice on the ground, the Jade Butterfly fell into pieces.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m not honest yet!"


    Lu Yuchu suddenly burst into laughter. The laughter was desolate. The hearts of all the people couldn''t help being held up. He stood up and snorted coldly at the crowd. Then he said, "what about my poison? Your majesty, I have served you for decades, but I can''t compare with a little girl who cooked a meal for you. How can I be reconciled? I''m not reconciled to it! "People look at the non-stop laughter, while talking and laughing at the same time, all feel that this person is really crazy!


    Even if you feel unconvinced in your heart, you''re also poisoning Yunxiao. You dare to poison the emperor of Jin. It''s really disgusting that your life is too long!


    But no one sympathized with him at this time.


    Yunxiao''s eyes were cold, and he was not afraid at all. "Since you are not willing, you come to me for revenge. Why do you want to poison the emperor of Jin? Don''t you want the lives of your family? "


    Lu Yuchu suddenly turned around and glared fiercely at Yunxiao. If it wasn''t for her, how could he have fallen into such a field?


    It''s all her!


    He wants her dead!


    With this idea, Lu Yuchu should even chase Yunxiao in the direction of the past, look cold and fierce, with a strong intention to kill, hands out, just in front of Yunxiao yubai''s double neck.


    But the hand has not yet reached Yunxiao''s position, Yunxiao''s side then blocked a small figure, Zhou Jingxu''s look cold, cold hum a, out of the foot without mercy.


    "Bang" a sound, Lu Yu kitchen''s body flies to a Zhang away.


    The people took a breath of cold air. They didn''t expect that the nine sons of the Jin emperor would have such great power at such a young age. They really can''t be underestimated!


    Yunxiao''s mouth with a faint smile, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Yunxiao came forward, picked up a wooden identification card that had fallen on the ground, looked around twice, and said with a puzzled face, "what''s this wooden card? It looks very delicate. "


    Zhou Jingxu glanced and frowned slightly. Even if he had a memory of a previous life, he did not know who had done the ID card with such patterns?


    When Yunxiao said this, she glanced at Zhou Jingyan without a trace of change. However, when she saw that Zhou Jingyan didn''t change her face, she frowned. The man was calm!


    "No, he''s going to die!"


    A cry of surprise accompanied by a muffled sound sounded not far away. Yunxiao turned around and saw Lu Yuchu''s pale face and a touch of blood flowing out of his mouth.


    It''s just that the color of the blood is black, not red.


    Yunxiao''s eyes narrowed in a dangerous arc, and hurried forward. Unexpectedly, Lu Yuchu would hide poison under the tip of his tongue. When he saw something wrong, he bit his tongue and killed himself.


    She managed to set up this bureau. If Lu Yuchu died, it would be hard to find out, let alone Zhou Jingyan.


    It''s really getting harder and harder.


    "Help him


    The imperial doctor rushed over, took the pulse, looked embarrassed, "has no help."


    Yunxiao stepped forward and suddenly stepped back a few steps. He took the cat back from the rescue again, and gently lifted up the corner of his mouth, "Lu Yuchu, do you know how this cat was poisoned?


    Lu Yuchu, who was dying, suddenly widened his eyes and closed his mouth Is it Is it you? "


    Yunxiao''s delicate fingers stroked the cat''s hair, and the smooth fur ran down between her fingers. With a slight hook at the corner of her mouth, "it''s me. This cat will have poisonous hair. But before being carried into the Gaotang hall, she was fed with an antidote. It''s just to test you. I didn''t think you''d recruit yourself, but it was unexpected."


    As soon as her words came out, all the people''s eyes looked at Yunxiao in unison. Unexpectedly, a girl who did not leave the cabinet should have such a mind!


    "You Lu Yuchu didn''t expect that the result would be so. If he was not guilty, how could he have such an end?


    My heart is stuffy, a mouthful of blood spits out, and I cough twice.


    Yunxiao shakes the wooden card in his hand for a few times, and his eyes dribble around. He is very smart. Then he says, "I know who the wooden card is. Why don''t you ask me to guess?"


    Lu Yuchu simply closed his eyes.


    Yunxiao was not discouraged, and suddenly said, "Your Highness


    Lu Yuchu''s eyes just closed suddenly opened. There was a trace of panic in her eyes. How could she know?


    A mouth, a big mouthful of black blood spit out, the whole person then fainted.


    And in the hall, people''s confused eyes also focused on Zhou Jingyan, and several eyes had implied vigilance.


    Zhou Jingyan, who was stopped by Yunxiao''s exit, looks at xiangyunxiao in surprise. Does Yunxiao really know something? But how could it be?


    Strong self pressure heart panic, Zhou Jingyan calm forward, "four girls call me what?"


    Yunxiao pointed to the dead Lu Yuchu, and the corner of his mouth slowly rose a height. "I just want to ask, your highness often goes out and out of Jiufang teahouse every day. Have you ever seen something like this in my hand?"


    The atmosphere in the room finally relaxed.


    The king of Jin took a look at Zhou Jingyan, which made Zhou Jingyan''s heart rise again. His back was straight, but he knew in his heart that the emperor of Jin had been on guard against him!


    Damn it! I didn''t expect my plan. I was sent away by Yunxiao in a few words! It''s true that scholars can bear it. Who can''t bear it!


    One day he will let Yunxiao pay the price! Gnashing his teeth, he said, "never seen it!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    At the banquet, someone died and poisoned the emperor of Jin. It is reasonable to say that this matter must have passed away, and the banquet can not continue.


    There was a breath of suffocating coldness in the air.


    Yunxiao returns to his seat with a smile in his eyes, but the focus of his eyes is on Zhou Jingyan, the male guest.


    The four eyes are opposite, and the flow of the eyes is provocation and anger, as well as sniffing.


    After a long time, Yunxiao nodded his head in the direction of Zhou Jingyan. When he remembered the moment when Zhou Jingyan was named by himself with a wooden card, Zhou Jingyan''s eyes were flustered, and Yunxiao couldn''t help showing a faint smile.


    He was on purpose. Although he gave Zhou Jingyan an excuse to escape, he also planted a seed for everyone.


    After this incident, people were not interested. The king of Jin remembered that his life was almost gone, and his mood was even more relaxed. However, he remembered that there were still princes and princesses in Xiyue, so he had to calm down and let the banquet continue and try other dishes.


    After all the men''s dishes were tried, the emperor of Jin called for songs and dances, and asked Duke Wei to take them to count the final votes.


    After singing and dancing, the sound of the piano stops.


    Duke Wei came forward and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, the statistical results have come out."


    "Who is it?" Until then, the emperor of Jin calmed down a little, with a faint smile on his lips.


    "Among all the princes, the first is Rong Jinrong, and the first is the fourth girl of Yun family." Duke Wei was also very surprised at the result. He didn''t expect that it would be two businessmen who won the first prize.


    Of course, Duke Wei could stay with the emperor for such a long time, and his heart was clear. As long as the first one fell into the hands of the West Yue people, the emperor of Jin would be happy.


    Sure enough, the king of Jin listened to the result and laughed a few times, and then said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that there will be a large number of talented people in our Eastern Jin Dynasty. Come here and enjoy it!"


    Yunxiao and Rongjin looked at each other and walked out from the end and stood in the hall to thank them.


    The emperor of Jin gave them a gold bowl and a pair of chopsticks.


    It''s heavy in my hand. Yunxiao''s eyes are slightly heavy. This gold bowl is very heavy. It seems that it can sell a lot of silver?


    Rong Jin then in Yunxiao body side, naturally see clearly Yunxiao''s idea, corners of the mouth slightly twitch, "four girls, the emperor''s reward things can''t be sold."


    Yunxiao of course knew, but at this moment, she did not know why. She remembered what Zhou Jingxu said and sold the reward in a different way.


    "The four girls are of good quality and orchid heart. The young master of my family has shown his ingenuity and won my heart. Since you two have won the first place, you will be rewarded with a request according to the previous statement." When the emperor of Jin said this, his eyes warned him to look at Rongxun. Today, he was about to be robbed of the first place by the people of Xiyue. Now, since the two men of the Eastern Jin Dynasty won the first place, the emperor of Jin would not break his promise.


    "Tell me about your request first."


    Yunxiao first looked at Rong Jin, and then stepped forward and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, there is indeed a request from the people''s daughter!"


    "Say it The emperor of Jin didn''t expect Yunxiao to do so, but he was a little curious.


    "It''s only the royal family who does not want to marry." Yunxiao said this sentence word by word, but his eyes have been staring at Zhou Jingyan not far away.


    Yes, she said that to Zhou Jingyan, which was a good idea for Zhou Jingyan.


    However, her words made people at the banquet look inexplicable, and many people''s eyes were secretly with a trace of irony.


    But she is the daughter of a merchant. She wants to marry into the royal family? It''s incredible! It''s disgusting!


    However, there are still many people who look thoughtful. Yunxiao looks calm and firm, which is obviously not a joke. In this case, does the royal family really intend to let the four girls of the Yun family marry into the royal family?


    Compared with the various looks in people''s hearts, the face of the emperor of Jin was somewhat gloomy.


    In the past two days, he looked at Yunxiao differently, and had the idea to marry her into the royal family. However, Yunxiao''s identity was not on the table, so he intended to cultivate Yunxiao, which left her in the palace.


    After the new emperor to do a side imperial concubine, assistant, is also good.


    However, now Yunxiao even put forward this request in public, which is obviously not satisfied with the Royal favor.


    What''s more, before his mind came out, Yunxiao gave up his thought, which made the emperor of Jin more angry.


    The king of Jin looked gloomy and cold. "Four girls, don''t you think highly of yourself? To marry into the royal family? "


    Yunxiao listened to the voice of sullen anger, but did not feel angry, but a faint smile, "grass people know that their fortune is poor, so they will ask the emperor''s order, not to marry Yunxiao into the royal family!"


    "Is that what you mean?" The Jin emperor''s gloomy eyes, with a fierce look in his eyes, fell on Yunxiao''s body, as if to see through Yunxiao''s whole person!


    Yunxiao closed Lapel salute, look unchanged, "yes.""Good," said the king of Jin, as soon as he said this word, someone had already said it. Zhou Jingyan stepped forward and said respectfully, "the father and the emperor, the marriage of their children should only be the words of the matchmaker ordered by their parents. The four girls'' words may not be known to the Yuns. If the father and the emperor first answered the four girls and made a rift between them, it was a good thing, but it was done Bad things. "


    The emperor of Jin listened and nodded in secret, which was somewhat reasonable, "well, since this is the case, the four girls should first ask Mr. and Mrs. Yun''s meaning, and then mention this matter."


    Yunxiao didn''t expect that she finally got the request. She didn''t even get the Commission, but Zhou Jingyan stirred her yellow.


    Slightly angry in the heart, just a moment later, he regained his composure and said respectfully, "yes."


    However, in this way, a waste of a request, but the heart is not reconciled, eyes drop slip around two circles, respectfully said, "since your majesty has not agreed to the request of women, is this request also owed?"


    The emperor of Jin, immediately burst into laughter, but she was an interesting girl. She bargained with him and said in a loud voice, "OK, even if I owe you a request."


    As long as this request is still useful, even if Zhou Jingyan really wants to marry her, Yunxiao has no excuse to refuse to marry. At present, Yunxiao is no longer angry, "thank you very much."


    But when I saw this place, all the civil and military officials in the hall were slightly surprised. I didn''t expect that the four girls of the Yun family were so popular with the emperor of Jin. Moreover, judging from what happened today, it seems that the emperor of Jin really intended to bring Yunxiao into the Royal family.


    This is surprising news.


    In particular, when Huining County Lord heard Yunxiao''s request, he was filled with joy. As long as the emperor of Jin agreed to Yunxiao''s request, no one would fight for the position of the third prince Zhengfei with her.


    What''s more, since it was promised by the emperor of Jin early in the morning, he would not refuse to accept it.


    Who knows that because of Zhou Jingyan''s words, let things turn quickly, and Yunxiao''s request is delayed. How can this be?


    The head of Huining county looks sullen. What she has been looking forward to for so long has been ruined by Zhou Jingyan''s words. Is Zhou Jingyan really so fond of the four girls of the cloud family?


    He just met Yunxiao a few times!


    Seeing this, the head of Huining county was a little bit worried. At this moment, she had some doubts. Was her decision to marry Zhou Jingyan right?


    Faith has just shaken, Huining county master eyes will flash a touch of firmness, since has embarked on this road, there is no chance of regret, no opportunity to choose again.


    The day after tomorrow, only the day after tomorrow, is a good time for her to make contributions!


    At that time, Zhou Jingyan will look at her differently!


    She trains to look at Yunxiao, she will let Zhou Jingyan''s eyes from Yunxiao''s body shift away, fall on her body!


    Xiaoyun, the more difficult it is to win the challenge! Will Yunxiao step on the soles of his feet.


    The emperor of Jin just looked at Rong Jin on the other side, "I don''t know what you want from him?"


    Rong Jin''s lips smile, gentle as jade, slender body, he just stood where not to move, has been able to attract the attention of the public, "Your Majesty, I really have something to ask for."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want the planting method and seeds of immortal grass," Rong Jin said in a flat tone and calm expression, but her words made people take a breath.


    Only in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Shenxian grass was owned by the royal family. There was a special cultivation team. Such valuable things could be used as the holy grass of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. However, Rong Jin was so arrogant that she asked for the seeds and planting methods.


    Yunxiao also surprised to see Rong Jin, people do not know Rong Jin''s identity, but she knows.


    Why did the prince of Xiyue want the immortal grass of Eastern Jin Dynasty? Immortal grass is the thing of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. What does Rong Jin want from him?


    Yunxiao suddenly remembered the gossip she had heard in the previous life, and her face changed slightly. She remembered that she had asked curiously, "Xi Yue and Dong Jin are both big countries, so there is no need to be a proton. Why did Xiyue let the eldest prince come to the Eastern Jin Dynasty to be a proton for so many years?"


    She still remembers Zhou Jingyan''s sarcasm: "the prince of Xiyue was only for a plant of grass. He was willing to be a proton in the Eastern Jin Dynasty for 15 years. After 15 years, he missed the throne. When he returned to Xiyue, he would not have any achievements and influence. Who among the ministers would convince a prince who has been a proton for 15 years? I don''t know if the prince of Xiyue is stupid? "


    Now I want to come, is it because of the immortal grass that Rong Jin would like to do proton in the Eastern Jin Dynasty?


    However, she had never seen the fairy grass, but she was a little curious at this time. What did the fairy grass look like? Could it lead to such a person?


    She looked at Rong Jin, but Rong Jin looked at the emperor of Jin.


    From her point of view, she can just see that the look in Rong Jin''s eyes is very complicated, with anxiety, expectation, fear and chagrin.


    She has never seen such a complicated look in Rong Jin''s body, but she has already realized the firmness in Rong Jin''s look, which is a kind of firmness to do something.In Yunxiao''s eyes, Rong Jin still does not have the slightest difference. She looks calm and looks at the gloomy king of Jin. Her eyes are full of strange light. "I wonder if the emperor of Jin would like to give the planting method and seeds of Shenxian grass to me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    Yunxiao frowned, because she had seen the king''s gloomy face, which seemed to be a sign of anger. She knew that Rong Jin''s request today would not be available.


    Turn to Rong Jin to make a look, today''s matter, a bad, afraid will give Rong Jin to bring disaster.


    However, Rong Jin turned a blind eye to Yunxiao''s eyes. She was still determined to look at the emperor of Jin with a firm look as if she had to ask the emperor for an idea.


    Yunxiao heart rises a trace of frustration, however, she believes that Rong Jin naturally know how to be measured, which is a sigh of relief.


    In any case, in order to want something, naturally is to fight, if you know it is difficult to give up, he is not his own understanding of Rong Jin.


    For now, it''s just a matter of watching it turn out to be better.


    Quietly, he looked at all the people in Gaotang hall and stopped slightly on the man with ebony ghost mask.


    Although he did not move and was covered by ebony ghost mask, she could still detect a trace of palpitation and trepidation from Rongxun.


    Is the immortal grass that Rongjin asked for was for Rongxun?


    She looked up, he bowed his head, four eyes opposite, Yunxiao in that pair of light amber eyes read a message, Baoxia Rongjin.


    Is it hard to become the immortal grass? The emperor of Jin would really lay a poisonous hand and kill Rongjin?


    He turned his face and looked at the emperor of Jin. He looked puzzled and embarrassed. His fierce eyes fell on Rong Jin as if mingled with cold light. Yunxiao could feel his anger.


    What''s the matter in the end that makes the emperor of Jin so angry?


    Yunxiao does not know, she also knows that no one will tell herself, especially at the moment.


    "I don''t know why Mr. Rong wants the immortal grass?" When Rong Jin looked at him, the emperor of Jin looked at Rong Jin without blinking. His face was gloomy, and his fierce eyes brought a trace of inquiry and fierceness. The monarch''s power flowed in the hall of the Tang Dynasty, as if he wanted to know what Rong Jin really thought in his heart.


    This fairy grass is not very useful in ordinary days, but it is a very important thing for West Vietnam. In recent years, West Vietnam has become more and more powerful, and he can only control West Vietnam through immortal grass. If the fairy grass falls into the hands of others, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Rong Jin bowed his hand gently and said respectfully, "I am a businessman. The businessman pays great attention to profits. Recently, I have got a prescription that can prolong my life. The doctor of Rong''s pharmacy is developing a medicine based on this prescription. It took three months to find the eight to nine of the herbal medicine. But in the last remaining herbs, only one medicine is missing The name of the medicine is evergreen grass, but this herb has disappeared. I have been looking for it for three months without success. In the end, I found in the medical books that the efficacy of evergreen grass is similar to that of immortal grass, so I wonder whether it can be used as medicine instead of evergreen grass. "


    His voice is gentle, but let Yunxiao stare straight. She did give Rongjin a prescription not long ago, which is indeed a good medicine for prolonging life. There are several precious medicinal materials in it. Even if they are precious, they have no time to prepare them in three months, not to mention, there is no evergreen grass or immortal grass on the prescription given to Rong Jin.


    However, since he used this reason, it must have been carefully considered.


    Yunxiao thought for a while, and finally failed to expose the lies in Rong Jin''s words.


    What he said was reasonable, but people felt that there was something wrong with it. As for what was wrong, no one could say it.


    After hearing this, the emperor''s eyes were slightly bright, and then his eyes were darkened. The medicine for prolonging life is really good. Unfortunately, it is still uncertain whether it can be developed successfully. However, shenxiancao is a major event between the two countries, so we should not be careless.


    Looking at Rong Jin inexplicably, she flashed a sharp look in her eyes. She looked at Rong Jin for a while, and finally said, "where is the prescription?"


    "The prescription is too precious. I bought it with 100000 taels of silver, so I didn''t take it with me," he said, respectfully, without any notice that he was lying.


    The emperor of Jin nodded, but it was hard to avoid taking a breath of cold breath. Unexpectedly, Rong Jin would buy a prescription with 100000 taels. Although the prescription is precious, no one knows whether it is really able to develop a patent medicine. What''s more, even if the development of the pill is successful, whether it has any effect, we have to say otherwise. However, Rong Jin paid 100000 Liang silver directly. I don''t know if Rong Jin is brave If you have a good bearing, you should still say that Rongjin has a good sight, knows people and knows people, and believes that the prescription is true.


    But this courage is not what ordinary people would have.


    When they were envious, they could not help but look envious.


    Since they are willing to take out so much money, they can only show that they are not poor in money, rich and willful!


    "Since the prescription has never been taken with you, it''s OK to discuss it later!" The king of Jin hammered the tone. When he said this, his eyes seemed to fall on Rongxun.


    The people who want the fairy grass most are the protons of Rongxun, Prince of Xiyue.


    But when they heard the fairy grass, their eyes sank slightly, even if there was no other look.After singing and dancing, the party finally broke up.


    Yunxiao followed the crowd out of the high Tang hall, followed by the chattering Zhou feilan and the smiling Zhou Jingxu.


    Zhou feilan and Zhou Jingxu are also like the same generation. As long as they see each other, they will inevitably have a quarrel.


    They quarreled for a while, and suddenly found that Yunxiao, who has a direct relationship with this time, has been wandering, as if they did not hear their voice.


    Zhou Jingxu immediately pulled Yunxiao''s sleeve, "wood, what are you thinking?"


    Yunxiao looked back at Zhou Jingxu''s worried face and said with a smile, "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry."


    Zhou feilan''s delicate eyes looked at them for a moment, and asked curiously, "four sisters, are you really not willing to marry into the royal family?" For a woman who dares to say in front of civil and military officials that she does not want to marry into the royal family, Yunxiao is still the only one, which makes Zhou feilan feel more favorable to her.


    "Nature is true." if you don''t marry into the royal family, how can you cause so much trouble?


    When Zhou Jingxu heard Yunxiao say this, his dark jade eyes were stagnant and his expression was embarrassed to put it down. He has been holding Yunxiao''s sleeve by the hand,


    "but why don''t you want to marry into the royal family? Married into the royal family, the scenery is infinite, but it can also shine on the family. "For the cloud family, it has always been the title of the emperor and merchant, but there is no official in the dynasty, so the cloud family is still humble among the aristocrats. Married to the royal family, you can upgrade the status of the cloud family in Beijing.


    She didn''t know why Yunxiao didn''t want to marry into the royal family.


    "Sometimes things are not as simple as they seem on the surface. The scenery on the surface is limitless. No one else knows what''s inside. What''s more, the wealth of the cloud family is enough to protect the safety of the people of the cloud family. If they marry into the royal family, the cloud family will certainly become the target of public criticism. Naturally, they will be involved in disputes, and no matter how rich and noble they are I can''t guarantee the well-being of my cloud family. I only wish my family well-being and find an ordinary person for a lifetime and a double person! " Which one of the Royal people is not a concubine?


    In the last life, she and Zhou Jingyan stood on the same table and sang harmoniously, but Zhou Jingyan used up the huge wealth of the cloud family, and finally abandoned the cloud family as a pair of shoes and beheaded to the public!


    Zhou feilan frowns, she didn''t expect Yunxiao to see such a long-term.


    "The four elder sisters have good opinions. No matter how rich and noble they are, they have no life to enjoy, but they have made wedding clothes for others." today, on the high Tang Palace, Yunxiao''s strategy to help Cao Bingrong solve the case is deeply imprinted in Zhou feilan''s mind. She always feels that it is a pity that a woman like Yunxiao will not marry into the royal family.


    However, just after listening to Yunxiao''s opinion, Zhou feilan completely changed his outlook.


    And Yunxiao''s words were also heard by Cao Bingrong and Zhou Jingyan who walked out of the gate of Gaotang hall.


    Cao Bingrong looked at Yunxiao calmly, turned around and left.


    Zhou Jingyan came over with a natural look on his face, as if he had not heard Yunxiao''s words before and said, "what are you talking about? It''s so popular? "


    Yunxiao just smile, close Lapel salute, "three highness."


    Zhou feilan didn''t know about Zhou Jingyan and Yunxiao. With a smile on her pretty face, "we''re talking about why the four sisters don''t want to marry into the royal family."


    Yunxiao headache, she really will not turn ah!


    But Zhou Jingxu snorted coldly, and said in a loud voice, "third brother, are you ok? If it''s all right, we''ll go first, and four girls will cook us food. "


    As soon as he talked about food, Zhou feilan''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t wait to leave. "Yes, let''s go to the imperial dining room. I must be full today. However, it''s a pity that I can''t try to eat the food made by Mr. Rong any more. If you can taste the food made by four sisters and Mr. Rong at the same time, it will be a blessing to eat. However, there are four sisters alone That''s good. Let''s go quickly. "


    Yunxiao never thought that at any moment, the noisy Princess feilan would be so happy, "well, today I will make some food for you, and when I can get out of the palace, I will help you to ask for accommodation and make us a table of meals."


    Zhou feilan listened, a bright light in his eyes, and nodded quickly, "it''s really excellent."


    But Zhou Jingxu is a little dissatisfied. Although Rongjin''s meals are good, he still prefers Yunxiao''s.


    What''s more, he doesn''t like Rong Jin, and what he does doesn''t like either.


    Of course, he didn''t like Yunxiao and Zhou Jingyan standing together. "Well, let''s go first. Third brother, you can go back earlier." he didn''t mean to invite him to leave.


    Yunxiao secretly pleased, secretly nodded, but the pace has not stepped out, then heard behind the man''s voice said, "four girls stay, can you borrow a step to speak?"


    Yunxiao frowns, she and Zhou Jingyan have nothing to say.


    Just as she was thinking about how to say no, Duke Wei rushed over and saluted them respectfully. Then she said, "four girls, I will announce you to the imperial study by the emperor''s will."Yunxiao naturally agreed and said softly to the gloomy Zhou Jingyan, "Your Highness, your Majesty''s call, and the women of the people will take the first step."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    Yunxiao followed Wei Gonggong and soon arrived at the door of the imperial study, but at the door he saw a white robe, like a banished fairy Rong Jin.


    Yunxiao nodded to Rong Jin, with a smile on his face, "is Rong Gongzi here?"


    Rong Jin answered and said with a light smile, "isn''t the four girls here?"


    The corner of Yunxiao''s mouth rose slightly. Seeing that Duke Wei had entered the imperial study at this time, Yunxiao went to Rong Jin''s side. "Rong Gongzi, I don''t know what you''ve stolen the prescription. Do you want to tell me the reason?"


    "You want to know?" Rong Jin''s mouth gently lifted up, with a trace of smile in her eyes.


    Yunxiao nodded, but she really wanted to know what the immortal grass could do. She could let Rong Jin exchange it with such a big request. As a result, the emperor of Jin was not willing to change. If she was not curious, it would be a lie.


    "If you want to know, you will know in the future, but not now," said Rong Jin, looking at a plum tree which is just in bloom not far from her side, she went forward to pick a plum blossom. "Just like this plum blossom, you can see the enchanting posture of this plum blossom after it blooms, which is fascinating. But before the plum blossom has opened, did the four girls know what is in the flower Is it? "


    Yunxiao shakes her head. She often picks plum blossoms to make soup and cakes, or plum wine, but she doesn''t know about it.


    Rong Jin put a plum blossom picked in Yunxiao''s palm. It happened that Duke Wei had walked out of the imperial dining room again and said respectfully, "two, the emperor is waiting for you in the imperial study. You two should go in quickly."


    After Yunxiao and Rongjin thank the Duke of Wei, they went in.


    On the way, Yunxiao stopped several times, trying to find out the reason for plum blossom, but Rong Jin turned the topic aside.


    The same room, the same place, but Yunxiao can''t find the last time he spoke of his ambition here.


    After the emperor of Jin asked them to get up, Yunxiao stood aside, waiting respectfully for the emperor''s orders.


    The emperor of Jin looked at them for a circle and finally said, "Yunxiao, what you said at the banquet today is true?"


    At the banquet, the emperor of Jin had already asked about this sentence first, but she didn''t expect that she would continue to ask again. She didn''t expect that the emperor would attach such importance to herself, but it was a disaster or a blessing to herself.


    "Yes, the women do not want to stay in the palace."


    "Why? Why do you avoid it like a tiger when you enter the palace The emperor of Jin stares at Yunxiao''s eyebrows and eyes and any look in her eyes.


    Don''t know why, in Yunxiao''s body, he seems to be able to see a person''s shadow.


    Looking at Yunxiao, it seems to be through Yunxiao to see another woman.


    She once stood in the same position and vowed, "I don''t want to stay in the palace."


    Yunxiao didn''t know why the emperor of Jin was suddenly interested in this. He still frowned and said, "although the imperial palace is good, it''s just that there are too many rules. The women are used to being wild in their families. When they don''t know when, they will bump into the nobles and cause death. On the contrary, they are not beautiful."


    "You can see it, but it''s not a real reason for your refusal?" The emperor of Jin narrowed a pair of wise eyes. In his eyes, it was clearly written that I don''t believe your nonsense.


    Yunxiao just a bitter smile, she suddenly looked up at the king of Jin, a firm look, eyes with a trace of hatred, "Your Majesty, if I say I hate the palace, will you believe it?"


    Clearly, what she said was not convincing at all, but the emperor of Jin was shocked. How could he not expect Yunxiao to give such a reason because he hated him? "Why?"


    Yun Xiaoding looks at the emperor of Jin with a slight irony in her eyes. She also knows that although the emperor of Jin dotes on Princess Hua, he is not easily fooled by people. "Your Majesty must have known that I once dreamed a few days ago that I had entered the palace. In my dream, I lost my life in the palace. Does your majesty think I dare to come to the palace?"


    Jin Huang''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he heard of Yunxiao''s dream. Because of her dream, she saved herself once and Zhou Jingxu once. No one could help but believe that "it''s just a dream."


    "Even so, I don''t want to enter the palace again. Please help me!" Yunxiao finish saying, suddenly kneel down, eyes with a trace of firmness.


    "You''d better think about it first. Jingyan said that he would like to marry you as the imperial concubine. I have never seen him so attached to any girl. If you and the hairpin are still so unwilling to marry into the royal family, I will make you happy!" The emperor of Jin looked at Yunxiao, and the remorse in his eyes was obvious.


    If he had been more generous and let the woman go, would she still be alive now?


    "Thank you, your majesty." Can get the consent of the emperor of Jin, Yunxiao has been very satisfied at this time, this is also disguised to get a amulet.


    The emperor of Jin waved his hand, and his face suddenly seemed to be tired a lot. "Since your dream is so effective, I don''t know if you have encountered any natural and man-made disasters in your dream?"Yunxiao heart fear, when even think of the future hail, it is not natural disasters?


    Her eyes turned, and Yunxiao already had an idea in her heart. "I want to report to your majesty, just as your majesty said, the dream is just a dream. The people''s daughter only remembers a few things that happened in the palace, so they can''t know anything else."


    Since the head of Huining county has already told the emperor of Jin about the hail in the future, why should she cause trouble?


    The face of the emperor of Jin suddenly grew old, and his face was certain. "I don''t know if Mr. Rong can find out the prescription for the herbs he said today."


    Rong Jin respectfully stepped forward, took out a thing from the cuff, and handed it to the emperor of Jin, "report to your majesty, this is the prescription."


    The emperor of Jin took the prescription and looked at the medicine written on the prescription. It was true that there was evergreen grass. As far as the matter of Taiyi he had just asked, evergreen grass has indeed disappeared, and it is difficult to find any trace. It has been said in the book that evergreen grass is really similar to Shenxian grass. Even if the efficacy is very similar, the emperor of Jin is relieved.


    However, rest assured does not mean that we should give Rong Jin the planting method of Shenxian grass. "I won''t give you the seeds and planting methods you want, but I can give you a fairy grass. You can develop pills first. If the pills are effective, discuss today''s affairs."


    Rong Jin Ning eyebrows, but in a moment they returned to normal. The emperor of Jin said that it was the biggest concession, "thank you very much."


    Jin Huang en voice, this just looked to Rong Jin, cold voice said, "today, I heard a big event, I do not know whether you can know?"


    Yunxiao and Rongjin looked at each other. They didn''t know that the emperor of Jin was betraying the truth. "I don''t know what your majesty said?"


    "It''s said that four girls have bought a lot of herbs recently. Most of these herbs are used to treat wind cold and trauma. I wonder why she bought so many herbs?" The king of Jin kept beating his fingers on the table, his eyes narrowed slightly and looked at them.


    The thin and broken voice falls on the desk, just like knocking on Yunxiao and Rongjin''s heart.


    Yunxiao''s eyes are slightly heavy, but it is not only Zhou Jingyan who is staring at her, but also the king of Jin. In addition to the dream question, I''m afraid there is already doubt in her heart.


    He was cold in his heart, but his face was respectful and respectful. "I want to tell you, your majesty, these days, my daughter happened to have a medicine business with Mr. Rong. It happened that Mr. Rong''s drugstore was developing new pills, and she remembered that she had seen a prescription, which was used to treat cold and external injuries. If these medicinal materials can be well prepared, they will be more effective than those on the market So I left the development of this pill to Mr. Rong. "


    "Oh? I remember that there seems to be a lot of pharmacy industry under the name of the cloud family. Why didn''t the fourth girl hand over the development of pills to the pharmacy of Yun family? "


    Yunxiao secretly scolded an old fox in his heart, "tell your majesty, your Majesty must have heard about the cloud family''s affairs. Yunxiao doesn''t want to make extra troubles. Although my father allowed me to manage the shop, he just looked at the account books. As for the business, he didn''t want me to intervene. So I had to cooperate with Mr. Rong to prove that Yunxiao has the ability to manage the cloud family''s shop."


    As for the real reason, Yunxiao naturally did not dare to tell the truth in front of the emperor of Jin.


    The emperor of Jin looked at Yunxiao for a moment, then again shifted his eyes and put them on Rong Jin''s body. His eyes narrowed dangerously. Then he said, "Rong Jin, is that right?"


    "Of course


    The emperor of Jin suddenly waved his hand, but the other hand was holding his forehead. "You go out first."


    Yunxiao and Rongjin salute out of the door, after walking out of the Royal study steps, suddenly saw an acquaintance.


    The visitor was dressed in a dark blue robe decorated with blue and white lines. His body was slender and his face was elegant, but his eyes were full of anxiety.


    Two people wrong body and pass, Yunxiao frown, how did the emperor summon Cao Bingrong?


    What''s more, when I saw Cao Bingrong, Yunxiao felt that his face was really more and more familiar, and he was so familiar that he was surprised. However, no matter what she thought, she still couldn''t remember who it was?


    Simply then did not think, then heard the body side of Rong Jin suddenly said, "you used me once, I also used you once, even if we were even."


    Yunxiao nods, it''s really even.


    Yunxiao just stepped out a step, then heard the Rong Jin behind him continue to say, "three days later, we set out."


    Three days later? Yunxiao''s heart suddenly raised the whole? Did not expect that they said to go and then left, she now just want to go back to the cloud home and cloud LAN farewell opportunities are gone.


    Looking at Rong Jin''s figure more and more far away, her eyes squint dangerously, she wants to think of a way out of the palace.


    Yunxiao quickly back to the imperial dining room, enter the door will see Zhou feilan and Zhou Jingxu this in the room noisy, feel headache.


    Also ignore the two people, will be two people as nothing, went straight to the stove, Chunlan rushed to meet over, a look of fear at the two people quarrel is fierce, "girl, you finally come back, don''t come back, maids are worried about their life can be saved."Yunxiao chuckled and nodded Chunlan''s head and said with a smile, "make a fire, let''s make some food quickly, and send the two away."


    Chunlan nodded. The two were masters and nobles. They had no right to rush. But they both came for the cooking of the girl. Since they had eaten the meal, would they really leave?


    Yunxiao mouth with a slight smile, soon, they made four dishes a soup, served in the past.


    But in the noisy two people, when they saw the four dishes and one soup, they immediately lost their momentum and directly sat down, picked up chopsticks and went to pick up the vegetables.


    Yunxiao just breathed a sigh of relief, but it turned out that it was too early.


    They don''t quarrel now, but the pair of chopsticks is constantly fighting. He is not satisfied with her food, and she doesn''t allow her to.


    When Yunxiao was thinking about how to deal with it, he saw a little cook come in and said respectfully, "four girls, there is a Cao Yu chef outside. He asks to see you."


    Cao Bingrong?


    Yunxiao is surprised that Cao Bingrong met twice before, but his indifferent attitude makes Yunxiao think that he doesn''t care about himself at all. Why do you come to him now?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    However, Yunxiao still wants to know what Cao Bingrong is looking for.


    What''s more, she wants to find out who Cao Bingrong looks like?


    He walked out quickly, and sure enough, he saw Cao Bingrong standing under a plum tree outside the courtyard. The man looked up at the plum tree with an inexplicable expression. His hands under the broad sleeves on both sides were tightly clasped together. He was slender and could not be seen what he was thinking.


    Yunxiao came over and bowed, "I don''t know what Cao Yuchu wants me to do?"


    Cao Bingrong turned around and looked at Yunxiao. A pair of Phoenix eyes fell on Yunxiao and said, "thank you today."


    He did not know how the medicine bottle finally fell into Yunxiao''s hands?


    But if it''s not Yunxiao, if you search the medicine bottle on your body, he can''t escape the suspicion of poisoning!


    However, he remembers that in the high Tang hall today, after Lu Yuchu left, the ninth Prince just ran past him. Was it the ninth prince who was helping him?


    Yunxiao just chuckled, "no, I''ll help you, just because your face is very familiar, but I can''t remember where I saw it."


    Cao Bingrong frowns. He lives in seclusion. If it is not for his mother this time, why would he go out?


    How can anyone think he looks familiar?


    Cao Bingrong bowed his hand and said, "thank you anyway."


    Yunxiao nodded and watched Cao Bingrong leave, but after watching Cao Bingrong leave, Yunxiao''s eyes suddenly brightened, just because the back was too familiar! Finally, I remembered who she was like!


    Like her master!


    She once saw a rare painting in the master''s room. There was only a man''s back in the painting. She once asked her master, "master, why did you only draw one back?"


    "Because I only remember his back, a few years later, I even forget his voice and appearance," Liu Chan''s face fell silent, voice sigh with a little choking.


    Yunxiao''s heart couldn''t help beating. If it hadn''t been for that time, she would never have known that master had children. In her previous life, she had never seen her master have children, which is also the painting. The master said that she had a son, but she had been missing for a long time.


    Didn''t expect to meet you here?


    She always remembered that the master had said that she had always regretted not seeing this son.


    Yunxiao wants to come forward and grabs the man''s hand and asks her if she knows Liu Chan''s hermit?


    However, Yunxiao also knows that in this life, she has not met with her master, and the rash adoption of relatives will only bring greater disaster to herself.


    But now she knows who the master''s son is. Since she met him here, she will take him back.


    The joy in my heart is beyond my words, and the gloomy clouds that have been repressed in my heart for several days have also tended to dissipate.


    Yunxiao turns around, but sees an enlarged face. Four eyes relative, Yunxiao can''t help but step back, to stabilize the body, frown, "what do you do?"


    "I''m just curious. What are you talking to Cao Bingrong?" Zhou Jingxu turned his mouth for a moment, but unfortunately, no useful news was heard.


    Yunxiao frowned, "later, don''t eavesdrop on me and others." She turned around and left, obviously angry. I don''t know if Zhou Jingxu can do it.


    In the last life, she said Zhou Jingxu more than once. He still followed him to be a little tail.


    They went back and sat at the table, looking at the dishevelled cups and messy dishes. The corners of Yunxiao''s mouth twitched violently, "didn''t you eat a lot of things in Gaotang hall before? How can I eat so much? " She knew for the first time that she could eat so much with others.


    Princess feilan felt embarrassed and touched his stomach. He said dryly, "it''s mainly because these things are so delicious that I can''t wait to bite off my tongue. So I eat more by accident."


    Cloud Xiao corner of the mouth once again mercilessly twitch, "you pour is still know, later remember can forbid so."


    Zhou feilan said with a smile, "OK, I won''t delay your business. I''ll go out to eat first. I''ll come back to you for dinner tonight."


    Yunxiao Fu forehead, very speechless, but she suddenly thought of a thing, "princess, can you help me?"


    Zhou feilan just ate too much of Yunxiao''s food. When he heard Yunxiao''s words, he immediately became spiritual, "what''s the matter? You say, I will help you! "


    Yunxiao chuckled twice and said with a smile, "I don''t know where the princess lives now?"


    "Living in the Qi palace, although we have a fief outside, we still have a house in the capital city,"


    Yunxiao''s eyes were slightly happy and said with a smile, "in this case, can the princess ask your majesty to allow me to leave the palace?"


    Zhou feilan''s eyes turned, already understood her meaning, patted her chest and said with a smile, "OK, this matter is wrapped in me."


    After Yunxiao said thanks, Zhou feilan left.


    Zhou Jingxu is not willing to leave at this time, "wood, what are you doing out of the palace?""Of course there is something," she looked at the dishevelled table again. She was a little hungry after her busy work, but now she has no food at all.


    "Girl, you can sit down and eat something." fortunately, Chunlan left a little food before Chunlan.


    Zhou Jingxu wanted to continue to linger on. However, Duke Cai suddenly came and said it was the Queen''s summon. He had to leave the imperial dining room reluctantly.


    Yunxiao and Chunlan are eating when they suddenly hear a noisy footstep outside. They come here together. Yunxiao frowns, but she doesn''t move. She doesn''t care. If those people come to find her, they will come in soon.


    Chunlan is not as calm as Yunxiao, "girl, do you want me to go out and have a look?"


    Yunxiao shakes his head, will another bowl to Chunlan palm, "eat."


    Although Chunlan was curious, she ate it honestly.


    Before they had eaten much, they heard a group of people swarming in. Among them, a few boldly went to the table where Yunxiao and Chunlan were eating, and yelled loudly, "demon girl, you must have poisoned Lu Yuchu''s meal by poisoning her. I didn''t expect that she would be punished when she was young!"


    Yunxiao is not raised eyebrows, holding chopsticks hands are not a bit of shiver, continue to eat the food in the hand, as if there are no those shouting around.


    The man''s face was embarrassed. "You still have enough to eat. You just came to the imperial dining room for two days, and you made a mess of it. You even dreamed of marrying into the royal family. The four girls of the cloud family failed to get married to the eldest young master of the Shen family. They were compared by their own sisters in terms of beauty. This taste must be bad. I never thought that you would hide at home to avoid embarrassment, but come out To attract bees and butterflies and to marry the prince is a dream! I''ve heard such a saying that if you want to hold a man''s heart, you have to grasp the man''s stomach first. Now that the four girls are practicing cooking so well, is that the idea? What a calculated woman


    Yunxiao slowly swallow the things in the mouth, the corner of the mouth slightly up, put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hand, and looked at the opposite Chunlan with a light smile, "Chunlan, are you full?"


    Chunlan some lenglengleng dye nodded, "full," at the same time, the heart also filled with a trace of excitement, the girl so smile, it is that someone is going to have bad luck.


    Yunxiao secretly nodded his head, which just looked at the man standing not far from the desk, smiling Yingran, eyebrows with Mei, "can you say it''s over?"


    The man preached for a long time. He had fantasized about Yunxiao''s innumerable counterattack methods, but he never thought that Yunxiao would smile and look at him. He was stunned there and said, "that''s it."


    "Chunlan, since you have eaten enough, people have finished. The flies in my spare ear are buzzing. Help me to get rid of all these flies!" Yunxiao looks suddenly cold and fierce, eyes with not angry from the momentum.


    Chunlan stood up even with a smile, "yes!" Looking at the little cook who was still standing still, he said with a straight face, "please go out, fly."


    The faces of the visitors are red. They have always been used to using the force of landing imperial kitchen to publicize in the imperial dining room. Now that Lu Yuchu has fallen down, they are frightened and want to preempt. Even if Yunxiao continues to stay in the imperial kitchen, they can''t let her knead at will.


    Who knows, just came, then ran into a soft nail, "you, you don''t cheat too much! Enchantress, do you think you have knocked down the imperial kitchen, and this imperial dining room is your world? As long as we are still there, you can''t get comfortable in the imperial dining room! "


    Yunxiao is speechless. The man doesn''t know if his brain is abnormal. She says that she won''t be able to climb up to the royal family. However, she just comes out of his mouth and becomes ready to refuse. She clearly can''t stay in the imperial dining room for a few days, but these people still want to fight against her.


    We get along well, let her out of the palace is not everyone good?


    The complexion is awe inspiring, the eye son deep place takes a silk thick sarcasm, "is it? In this case, I would like to see your means, or is it just your means to insult others? "


    The faces of the visitors are red. Now without Lu Yuchu, they seem to be without a leader. They really don''t think about how to deal with Yunxiao. They just want Yunxiao to retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Yunxiao did not give them a chance to open their mouth, and continued, "if only a few insults are your means, now, I have seen that, are you going to roll away?"


    Since the use of rolling words, but also in the description of Yunxiao at this time really angry!


    "You, you! Don''t be ungrateful. If you want to be safe, you''d better get out of the palace earlier! " To the red face of the fierce, but at this time was Yunxiao that a rolling word stimulation.


    "Oh? I want to know who wants the four girls to get out of the palace? " The male voice suddenly sounded outside the room, but no one cared. The little cook thought it was Yunxiao who continued to be provocative. He immediately turned cold and said, "it''s me. What''s the matter?"


    "The comer, pull all the people who gathered here today to make trouble, and send them to the inner servant camp to ask if they collude with the imperial chef Lu in order to do harm to the emperor," the voice of yin and softness reappeared, and the cook was furious and glared at Yunxiao, "demon girl, what right do you have to deal with me?"But the man behind him suddenly took his arm and pointed to the outside with a face of embarrassment. The little cook looked back and immediately changed his face and knelt down heavily. "Mr. Wei, forgive me. I''m not talking about you. I''m just teaching Yunxiao this bitch."


    Duke Wei snorted coldly and came in from the door, "is it? Just now the emperor has issued an order to appoint the four girls of the cloud family as the director of the imperial dining room. Do you despise the emperor''s will for nothing


    "I dare not, I dare not!" All the people at the door knelt on the ground with the little cook, and they didn''t expect that the emperor would appoint Yunxiao to be in charge.


    But Duke Wei didn''t give them a chance to intercede. He snorted coldly and said to the father-in-law who followed him, "pull these people out! Send the Chamberlain


    Wulala, for a while, there were voices of begging for mercy in the room, but after a moment, the imperial dining room was calm.


    Duke Wei just arched his hand and said to Yunxiao, "four girls, congratulations."


    Yunxiao can''t accept the sudden news. She just stays in the imperial palace for a few days. How could the emperor let her be in charge of the imperial dining room? How can she go back to the cloud house? "My father-in-law, why did the emperor give such an order? Didn''t I just stay in the palace for a few days?"


    Duke Wei said with a smile, "it''s hard to know the emperor''s intention. I don''t know the emperor''s mind. I''ve brought you the will. If you have any questions, you can ask your majesty." Then he took his men and turned away.


    Yunxiao decadent a buttock sits on the chair behind, "how can this be like this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    The room was quiet, and no one wanted to speak first.


    Chunlan pale face to Yunxiao behind, a face embarrassed, "girl, what do we do now?" How can a girl get married if she is in charge of the imperial dining room?


    Yunxiao can''t figure out what to do.


    Yunxiao suddenly sat up from the chair, looked firm, "go to the imperial study to see the emperor first," no matter what, she also wants to fight for the opportunity to leave the palace.


    She said clearly today that she didn''t like the Imperial Palace, and the emperor of Jin had to be in charge of the imperial dining room himself. Is this the disguised punishment of the emperor of Jin? Punish yourself for not giving the royal family face and not marrying the royal family?


    In any case, we should first clarify the intention of the emperor of Jin!


    Just, Yunxiao and Chunlan just walked to the door of the house, they were surrounded by a group of people who came to congratulate him, and they didn''t give Yunxiao a chance to leave.


    Yunxiao looks gloomy. At a glance, he sees the man in front of the crowd, Liu Yuchu. After Lu Yuchu''s death, he is the only one who has the highest status in the imperial dining room. According to reason, he will be in charge of this position naturally. No matter whether it is qualification or cooking skills, Liu Yuchu is the best candidate.


    Now, the emperor of Jin appointed himself the head of the imperial dining room. Naturally, these senior people would not like to.


    I''m afraid that there are few people in the imperial dining room who really come to congratulate them, but they just want to embarrass themselves.


    Sure enough, he saw the smiling tiger step forward and said with a smile, "I''ve seen the boss."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the people behind him naturally followed Qi Qi''s cry. For a time, in front of the imperial dining room, there was a loud voice.


    But Yunxiao did not have a trace of joy, gloomy looking at the smiling tiger, cold hum a, "do not know Liu Yuchu but what advice?"


    "I don''t dare to teach you. According to reason, the reason why the four girls are in charge today is to make a meal in front of the public, so that they can be convinced. But I don''t know where they are going?" The implication is that Yunxiao is in charge, and these people are not satisfied with them!


    Yunxiao can''t recognize the potential meaning of his words. His face is softer, but his smiling eyes are full of coldness. "I''m going to see the emperor to thank you, but Liu Yuchu has to stand in front of me?"


    "Naturally, I dare not. Since the four girls are going to see the emperor, we dare not stop. But when is the time for cooking meals, please tell me when it will be The title of "smiling face tiger" really deserves its reputation. The words clearly said are soft and smiling, but every sentence points to the point. No wonder it can compete with Lu Yuchu.


    Yunxiao looked at him and glanced at the crowd. When the smiling tiger spoke, the others did not disturb him. In this way, these people were all obedient to him.


    With a chill in his eyes, he whispered, "since it''s me who makes the meal, I''ll talk about it when I come back."


    She said, then take the spring orchid to go forward, ignore the people behind the clamor.


    However, after taking a few steps, Yunxiao suddenly stopped and turned to look at the smiling tiger. His face was soft, but his smile was cold. "Liu Yuchu, I don''t think you want to be the second Lu Yuchu?"


    Smiling tiger body shape a shock, some of the eyes in a flurry, busy bow to cover up.


    After fighting with Lu Yuchu for so many years, he never won against him. However, the little girl he despised in front of him took him only three days to kill him and kill him.


    He looked up and went to see Yunxiao again. His thin figure, however, had an indescribable deterrent, which made people unconsciously submit.


    How could he have such an idea?


    However, no matter how many ideas, at this time, they are just empty talk.


    "Master, what should I do now? Are we going to continue with our strategy? " A little cook looked at Lu Yu chefs, looking a little uneasy.


    The smiling tiger coughed, then gave up his previous thought.


    He doesn''t like to be the enemy of Yunxiao, but he has been fighting with Lu Yuchu for so many years, just for a position of manager. Now, Yunxiao is just a little girl, and he has snatched the position of manager he is going to get. How can he be reconciled?


    "Go on, get ready! When it''s done, it''s good for you. "


    ¡­¡­


    Yunxiao was asked by the emperor of Jin to be in charge and spread all over the palace as quickly as possible. Even the maids were more respectful when they saw Yunxiao.


    Seeing Yunxiao frown, because of the words of the king of Jin, the whole palace began to change her outlook.


    Even see Yunxiao, will also take the initiative to say hello.


    Yun Xiao knew that these people were sent to the eye. Someone asked, and she answered.


    Before long, Yunxiao went outside the imperial study.


    Yunxiao came forward and saluted Duke Wei who was guarding the door first. Wensheng said, "Duke Wei, please tell me all about it. The daughter of the people wants to see the emperor."Duke Wei also returned a courtesy, "I didn''t expect that the leader''s pace was so fast. I just returned to the imperial study as a servant. You chased after him."


    Yunxiao is also very speechless, dry smile, "father-in-law is joking, also please father-in-law to report."


    Duke Wei shook his head and sighed with regret. "Four girls, it''s not that I don''t want to help you. It''s because the emperor has just summoned several ministers to discuss major issues, and no one is allowed to disturb them. The slave has just come back to find out. Otherwise, he will tell the manager that he doesn''t need to come here today."


    Yunxiao''s eyes are dim. She has been the third prince''s concubine for seven years in her last life. How can she not understand that this is the excuse that the emperor of Jin doesn''t want to see himself? What''s more, the emperor of Jin wanted to punish himself!


    However, she had made up her mind to meet the emperor of Jin. She immediately gave Duke Wei a slight smile and said in a loud voice, "since the emperor has military affairs to discuss, women will wait here."


    Wei Gonggong was slightly Leng. He thought Yunxiao would turn around and leave. How could such a delicate woman not know that the emperor of Jin didn''t want to see her?


    "Since the four girls are willing to wait, I will not stop."


    Yunxiao said thanks, then went to the door, and Chunlan waiting together.


    After Xiao Yun hurriedly put on the cloak, he took off some of his cloak.


    A cold wind blowing, Yunxiao can''t help shaking for a while, really cold.


    But again cold, not as cold as the heart.


    Two days later, there will be hail. Three days later, Rong Jin will leave. Along with that, the second elder brother will also leave. As soon as the second elder brother leaves, I don''t know what year and month it will take to meet each other.


    Even if she stayed in the palace according to the emperor''s will, she didn''t want to stay in the palace all the time.


    The cold wind bursts, the light sunlight shines on the body, unavoidably still feels cold, but Yunxiao does not feel cold, just look at the door of the imperial study.


    An hour passed, and the sky slowly darkened.


    Wei Gonggong did not expect that Yunxiao could really stand outside for an hour, "four girls, why don''t you go back first? After the emperor and the ministers have discussed formally, the servant will call you again? "


    Yunxiao shook his head. If he missed this opportunity today, he would never be able to leave the palace again. "Thank you for your kindness. I''m fine."


    She only felt that her body seemed to be stiff, but she did not turn to leave, and said to Chunlan behind her, "Chunlan, you go back first, I''ll wait here."


    Where is Chunlan willing to leave her girl''s side at this time, "girl, I don''t leave."


    Yunxiao frowned, just to continue to speak, then heard a rush of footsteps outside, busy closed his mouth.


    Who knows what came in was Zhou Jingxu in a pale blue robe.


    Zhou Jingxu came with a big stride, a pair of Dark Jade like eyes have been falling on Yunxiao''s body, can not be transferred to other places, "wood, what are you doing here?"


    Yunxiao just smile at him, then no longer speak, standing in the cold wind for an hour, her body some can not bear.


    Zhou Jingxu saw, in the heart secretly feel heartache, the Cape on the body was untied, handed to Yunxiao, "you first put on, warm one point." Finish saying, then direct order to Chunlan, "you go back to boil a bowl of ginger water for your girl first, then I will send your girl back."


    Chunlan didn''t intend to respond. Seeing yunxiaosi, she took Zhou Jingxu''s cloak and put it on her. Yunxiao nodded to her, and then she turned back. But she was more curious. When did the girl and the ninth prince get so familiar?


    Zhou Jingxu saw Yunxiao put on his cloak and looked at Duke Wei, "Duke, why don''t you let the four girls in?"


    Duke Wei felt a headache and coughed. Then he said, "it''s not the servant who won''t let him. It''s the emperor who is talking with all the ministers about major issues and does not allow others to disturb him."


    Zhou Jingxu frowned. There was a trace of slight anger on his delicate porcelain white face. He saw Yunxiao''s red face in the corner of his eyes. He was already cold blue, and his face became gloomy for a moment. "What''s not allowed for others to enter? But it''s just a refusal, "he said. He turned and took Yunxiao''s arm and said in a loud voice," let''s go in! "


    Fortunately, when he left the imperial dining room, he left a father-in-law there to watch. Seeing Yunxiao and her servant girl going to the imperial study, he came to inform him in a hurry.


    However, he was called away by his mother. When he came out, it was already half an hour later.


    When he got the news, he went to the imperial dining room to look for it. He didn''t see Yunxiao go back. He rushed after him. He was afraid that his father would embarrass Yunxiao.


    He didn''t expect that Yunxiao had been waiting outside for an hour.


    A burst of anger rose from the bottom of my eyes, but there was no place to go.


    Pulling Yunxiao will break into the imperial study.


    However, before he arrived at the door of the imperial study, he was blocked by Duke Wei. "Your Highness, please don''t embarrass me. The emperor is really talking with the minister."Zhou Jingxu could not manage so much. His sharp sight fell on Duke Wei like an ice skate and snorted, "is it? If you don''t want me to get angry, you leave early. "


    Yunxiao is unprepared and is pulled to the door by Zhou Jingxu.


    I just feel headache. If you rush into the imperial study like this, the emperor of Jin will not be angry with the ninth prince. At last, he will vent all his anger on himself. He just stood outside for an hour and then he will stand in vain.


    Busy earn to get rid of Zhou Jingxu''s clamp, "nine highness, you calm down!"


    Zhou Jingxu looks at xiangyunxiao. He was helping Yunxiao, but how could she get angry? "Wait a minute. I''m sure you''ll see my father."


    Yunxiao gave Zhou Jingxu a white eye and a cold hum. Then he said, "Your Highness, I want to see the emperor, but I don''t want to use this way. If the emperor of Jin wants to see me, he will naturally meet me."


    She said, back to the original place, palm big small face a piece of iron green, eyes to firm as ice.


    Zhou Jingxu slightly Leng, immediately then laughed out.


    She is still the same as the previous life, so stubborn, stubborn people love.


    Zhou Jingxu turned and walked to the side of Yunxiao''s body and said with a smile, "since you want to wait, I''ll wait with you."


    Just at this time, the door of the imperial study finally opened. Five ministers came out of the imperial study, including the crown prince Zhou Jingchen and the third prince Zhou Jingyan.


    "Why are you here?" When Zhou Jingchen saw Yunxiao, there was more joy in his eyes, but the words were Zhou Jingxu.


    Zhou Jingxu a face does not matter to show hands, "punish stand Bai, elder brother you quickly get out of the way, don''t block me, otherwise father emperor can''t see me so hard."


    This week, I can''t help laughing.


    Duke Wei also wiped his forehead''s cold sweat, and hurriedly walked over, "Your Highness, four girls, the emperor wants you to go in."


    Zhou Jingxu''s mouth turned away. "Elder brother, you are at will. I''ll take the wood in first." when passing by Zhou Jingyan, a touch of provocation flashed in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    Just stepped into the imperial study, a burst of hot air rushed to his face, and Yunxiao felt that his cold body also had a trace of temperature.


    Zhou Jingxu quickly let go of holding Yunxiao''s arm and looked back. Sure enough, he saw Zhou Jingyan''s eyes focused on his arm holding Yunxiao and looked at Zhou Jingyan again. The smile in the corner of his mouth became more and more intense.


    He did it on purpose!


    The door of the imperial study was closed to separate the eyes of the inside and outside.


    Zhou Jingxu walked into the imperial study and directly came to the side of the imperial case, "father, what are you talking about with the ministers just now? Let the children wait. "


    Yunxiao looks at the faint and warm feeling between Zhou Jingxu and the emperor of Jin. She has been out of the mansion for a few days, and she starts to miss her parents again. What''s the matter with her schoolwork?


    And if if, soon to leave Kyoto, think of this, Yunxiao feel some heartache.


    Yunxiao came forward, folded her lapel and saluted without saying a word.


    It was not until Zhou Jingyan had a few words with the emperor of Jin that he thought of calling her up.


    When the emperor of Jin saw her, his eyes were more than a trace of worry, "four girls come to the imperial study, I don''t know what''s the matter?"


    Yunxiao stood on one side, respectfully said, "today the emperor issued a decree to let the people''s daughter be the director of the imperial dining room. The civilian daughter was not competent, so she came to resign."


    "Yunxiao, how dare you The king of Jin had a pleasant face, and suddenly he made huge profits. His face was not worried.


    Yunxiao frowned and knelt down anxiously, "Your Majesty forgive me."


    "What do you say you have committed?" Jin Huang''s eyebrows did not blink at Yunxiao. In his eyes, a mountain rain was about to come, and the wind filled the building.


    Yunxiao kneels on the ground. Although he kneels, he doesn''t feel cold. The dragon in the room is very warm. "The civilian girl doesn''t know what to do. His majesty is so grand. Please give me some advice."


    The king of Jin looked gloomy and snorted, "is it? You don''t know what you''ve done? Why plead guilty? "


    "The emperor is angry, of course, because of the people''s daughter. She is just stupid and looks forward to your Majesty''s advice," Yunxiao said word by word in a calm voice without feeling timid.


    The king of Jin was gloomy. He wanted Yunxiao to confess his guilt, but he didn''t expect that Yunxiao would kick the ball to himself again. "Since I let you be the manager of the imperial dining room, I must feel that you have strength, but you should resign as the manager. Is that not to say that I am not thoughtful?"


    Yunxiao sneered at the corner of his mouth, and looked respectful, "Your Majesty, the people''s daughter thanks your Majesty''s favor for the people''s daughter, but she has just come to the palace, and she occupies an important position. Let alone her qualifications, I''m afraid it''s difficult to convince the public!"


    "Since I think you have the ability to be competent at this time, you have the ability to win the first place in the cooking competition. Naturally, the cook is more proficient than the cooks in the imperial dining room. In this case, she can bear the burden. Besides, the qualification will be raised slowly. What''s more, with the intelligence of the four girls, you can naturally make the best of both sides in the imperial dining room," she said quietly It solved the problem of Lu Yuchu, the most powerful imperial chef in the imperial dining room. Is it really ridiculous to say that he is stupid now?


    What''s more, Yunxiao''s method of solving the case has left a deep trace in the heart of the emperor of Jin.


    If it''s a case solved by all, it''s just to investigate all the dramas, but Yunxiao goes against the way and directly takes out the evidence. With two thin lips, he breaks a case.


    There was also the cat, who drank two bowls of water, but one was poisoned and the other was normal. Everyone would think that it was poisonous in the bowl, and no one would think that the cat''s body would be toxic in the early morning.


    This means, even in the backyard, can not suffer much.


    Yunxiao only feel speechless, it seems that today his first show, has attracted the attention of the public.


    Yunxiao looked flustered, respectfully said, "Your Majesty, the people''s daughter is the cloud family''s children, is to marry." How to get married in the palace?


    What''s more, as long as a woman marries a man, she is her husband and child, hot Kang and cooking skills? Then it will be abandoned.


    There was a silence in the imperial dining room, and no one spoke.


    Yunxiao and the emperor of Jin look at each other, but do not feel afraid, but look firm.


    She knows that today is the king of Jin, because she does not want to marry into the royal family to punish her, so now she mentions the matter of marriage again, which will only make the emperor angry, but Yunxiao has no choice.


    The king of Jin looked at the woman kneeling on the ground with a complicated look. He was smiling and bargaining with himself. He was just like that woman!


    "If you are in charge, why can''t you get married?"


    "If you enter the palace as an official, you can''t leave the palace until you are 25 years old. The civilian girl is 13 years old this year, and even after turning the lunar new year, she is only 14 years old. How many 11 years are there in her life when she is 25 years old? People don''t want to take risks. "


    The emperor of Jin looked at the calm and well behaved woman. There was a trace of movement between his looks. "The imperial edict has been issued. I will not take it back."


    Yunxiao only felt that his face suddenly turned pale, and he would not take it back. Even if he broke his tongue, the emperor of Jin would not take it back. If there was no mistake, the emperor would not dethrone his reputation. It was really a dilemma. "Your Majesty, you promised me that it was once the imperial edict of golden mouth and jade speech that only women were allowed to live on the 23rd of the twelfth lunar month You can go out of the palace in the sun. "However, after being in charge, can you still leave the palace on the 23rd of the twelfth lunar month?


    Zhou Jingxu saw the two fight for half a sound, hook lips smile, "is not the 23rd of the twelfth lunar month still short of ten days? Four girls can do ten days'' work first. Why bother? "


    Xiaojin palace, but don''t want to bite her heart, so she won''t be upset!


    However, Yunxiao Gujing wubo''s eyes suddenly brightened up, "it is the people''s daughter who misunderstood your majesty, and she will honestly do this ten days'' work." as for the future, it has nothing to do with herself. Thinking of this, she cast a grateful glance to Zhou Jingxu.


    "You are wise, but what I want is that you will work in the imperial kitchen in the future. Since you come here, you will lose my full-time imperial chef. Shouldn''t you compensate me for one?" The king''s face was gloomy and full of calculations.


    Yunxiao looked at the emperor of Jin with a slight annoyance. "Your Majesty, Lu Yuchu is going to poison you and harm you. If it wasn''t for today''s people who saw the true face, would they poison your majesty and kill you? I really don''t know."


    She helped him, not to say thank you, but also calculate their own, let Yunxiao a little angry.


    "Is it? If it wasn''t for your arrival that stimulated Lu Yuchu, it would not have happened in the future? " Jin Huang''s face is calm, but his words make Yunxiao want to rush up to the tea cup where he drinks water and put some poison again.


    "If your majesty says so, the people''s daughter has nothing to say. Since your majesty wants her daughter to compensate you for a royal chef, she can recommend a person, Cao Bingrong, whom your majesty has seen today. His words and deeds and character are excellent."


    After Yunxiao finished, he suddenly remembered something, and then said, "Your Majesty, you don''t have to say that Cao Bingrong was originally a cook in the imperial dining room, which was not recommended by the women of the people. But if it wasn''t for this cooking competition, I''m afraid that no one will find out Cao Bingrong''s talent? This should also be attributed to the women of the people? "


    "Good words and good looks!" The words of Xiao Huang''s eyes are gloomy.


    Yunxiao just dry smile, look to Zhou Jingxu for help.


    Zhou Jingxu understood, and coughed, "father emperor, cloud four girls are not people in our palace. Since four girls don''t want to stay, where should I buy them? There are naturally many people who want to find people who are good at cooking. "


    Zhou Jingxu did not know why his father had been harassing Yunxiao today. His eyes were full of doubts, but the doubts soon disappeared.


    The emperor of Jin cast a glance at Zhou Jingxu. Since Yunxiao saved Zhou Jingxu last time, Zhou Jingxu has always looked at Yunxiao with a different eye, "is it?"


    The cold voice does not have the slightest emotion, lets the human not hear what the meaning of his words.


    Zhou Jingxu coughed and went on to say, "my father is a Ming emperor. Why should a woman ruin his reputation as a virtuous and virtuous man? The father has already said that as long as Yunsi girls stay in the palace until the 23rd of the twelfth lunar month, and when the time comes, they do not let the four girls go out of the palace, what will the people think of their father? On the contrary, during the days when the four girls were in the palace, the emperor not only mentioned that the four girls were in charge of the imperial dining room, but also kept the promise to let the four girls go out of the palace, which would inevitably leave a good reputation for the father. If the father does not want to, he can mention Cao Bingrong and the four girls to manage the imperial dining room together. When the four girls leave, the imperial dining room will not be in a mess What about my proposal? "


    As he spoke, he directly took the tea cup in front of the emperor of Jin and drank it.


    The emperor of Jin shook his head again and again, "since there is a plea from you, today''s affairs will be so settled. Just as you said, how is the wound on your hand these days? Is that all right? "


    Zhou Jingyan thought he could get out of the imperial dining room immediately, even though he was respectful. However, when the emperor of Jin turned his eyebrows, he began to teach him his lessons, and he was in a state of tears and laughter.


    Yunxiao sees that her father and son are deeply in love and wants to leave, but the emperor of Jin has not opened his mouth to let her out. Yunxiao has to treat himself in the imperial study as an invisible person.


    By the time Yunxiao and Zhou Jingxu left the imperial dining room, it was half an hour later. The sky darkened, and a few stars hung in the sky, reflecting the glass lights in the palace, which had a unique flavor.


    "It will be another fine day tomorrow, wood. Do you think there will be hail in the future?" If he had not experienced the previous life, Zhou Jingxu would not have thought that there would be hail in the future.


    Yunxiao look at the weather, although the weather in recent days is also very cold, but the weather is good, but she can be sure that in the future, the clouds change color, there will be hail.


    Although she has prepared a lot of medicinal materials, but if there are too many injured people in Kyoto, I''m afraid that she can''t help them.


    Now that we know that there will be hail in the future, how can we avoid the cholera of the last life? Since we have the experience of the last life, it is the best to avoid the hail and reduce the loss of the people.


    But now, even if it is said that there will be hail in the future, no one will believe it.


    At this time, not far away came two fathers-in-law, one of whom said, "Your Majesty issued an imperial edict. The market will be banned in the future. I don''t know how a good man could issue such an imperial edict?"Ban the market? It''s a good idea. I don''t know who came up with it.


    On weekdays, curfews are imposed only at night. No one is allowed to go to the market to buy five products. Everyone is closed. In this way, disasters can be avoided.


    Yunxiao eyes slightly bright, if it is issued the imperial edict, although the people have doubts, but it must be implemented unconditionally, this is a good idea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    December 11, the sun like a pale gold net, quietly spread over the earth, light warm light on everyone''s body, warm, very comfortable feeling.


    In the afternoon, Yunxiao sat behind the window sill, looking at the sky inexplicably.


    She had been in this position for half an hour without moving.


    Chunlan some worried looking at Yunxiao, want to persuade in the past, but do not know how to persuade, just think four girls miss the cloud family.


    In fact, she was homesick, but the emperor of Jin did not allow them to leave the palace. Naturally, there was no way.


    Chunlan took the embroidery shed and embroidered a vivid butterfly. The butterfly only embroidered a small part of it, but it was just like living. It was enough to show that Chunlan''s embroidery work was really good.


    Suddenly, a gust of cold wind blew, the window banged on the wall, the wall and the windowsill collision sound is very loud, Chunlan is unprepared, was disturbed stabbed the finger, hurriedly put the bleeding finger in the mouth, sucked a mouthful of dirty blood spit out, also looked up to look out.


    It was a clear sky, and suddenly overcast. The whole sky seemed to be surrounded by a big black net. The sun was engulfed by a large black cloud. A piece of the whole sky was black, and the only light in the sky disappeared.


    This is just something that happened in a moment. After Chunlan''s reaction, she felt that she could not see her fingers in the room, and could not see the trace of Yunxiao at all. She could only see a shadow there.


    "Girl?" Chunlan tentatively called out, hurried forward to walk, thinking of the girl side.


    Only, she just walked a step, raised the hand to touch a person, then, she heard a muffled voice.


    It sounds like a girl!


    Chunlan was frightened, "who? Come out? "


    As she walked forward, she was flying with her embroidery needle in her hand.


    There was no light in the whole night sky.


    The panic in Chunlan''s heart increased.


    But when she finally got to the side of the desk, she reached out and touched her hand, but there was no cloud Xiao''s figure. Her face changed quickly, "girl, where are you? Girl


    But there was no response.


    Chunlan tried to calm herself down. She just heard a voice ringing behind her, as if she had kicked her chair unprepared. Chunlan rushed over and threw herself back, just holding an arm.


    Chunlan tentatively groped for a while, this arm is obviously not the girl''s.


    Awe inspiring in the heart, picked up the embroidery needle in the hand and stabbed it fiercely at this arm.


    A few stitches down, plus Chunlan in mind with Yunxiao, is more merciless to the visitors.


    Rao is no matter how powerful the coming people are, at this time it is inevitable to be a burst of stuffy hum.


    Chunlan is naturally able to hear that a man is just a man, not a woman, so he started more ruthlessly.


    The man didn''t expect that the sky and the earth suddenly turned black, but he thought it was the best time to kidnap the man. So he rushed in, ordered Yunxiao''s acupoints, and wanted to go out with Yunxiao in his arms. However, it was too dark for him to see his fingers. He came here for the first time. Naturally, he didn''t know the way here and groped around, Then touched the thing, attracted the spring orchid.


    At this time, the pain of being stabbed is unbearable, very angry, facing Chunlan is a fierce foot to fall down.


    Chunlan''s body is like rags, backward, hit the screen, issued a sound frame.


    Chunlan only felt like her body was about to explode, and she vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    A few black stars float in front of you, and you will faint.


    Chunlan immediately took the embroidery needle to her thigh, trying to numb herself with pain and not let herself faint. If she fainted now, I was afraid that the girl would be more dangerous.


    Chunlan suddenly remembered that she still had a night pearl on her body. The Pearl was very small, like the size of a pigeon''s egg. She was asked by four girls to collect it first.


    If you don''t take it out for lighting at this time, when are you going to take it out?


    Although the night pearl is small, but the faint halo can still let people see the room clearly.


    Under the illumination of the night pearl, Chunlan finally saw clearly that the visitor was wearing a black nightgown and holding Yunxiao, who was wearing a moon white dress, was about to jump out of the window.


    Chunlan''s face changed greatly. If the man ran out and the palace was so big, how could they find Yunxiao?


    Immediately, as if he had made up his mind, he said in a loud voice, "you wait!"


    But although Chunlan''s voice is not small, but now the wind outside is very strong, the sound of whistling over Chunlan''s voice.


    The branches of a tree in the yard couldn''t bear the wind. The sound of "card" broke open.


    The man in black who was about to jump out of the window was scared and immediately took back his feet. At this time, he felt a faint halo behind him. He turned his head and saw a pearl the size of a pigeon egg. At this time, he was lying in Chunlan''s palm.When he saw the Pearl of the night, the eyes of the man in black lit up immediately.


    The value of this luminous pearl is above the silver given by the employer. If he gets the Pearl, he will be earning a lot!


    Anyway, it''s black outside now. There''s nothing to see. It''s like hell on earth. He doesn''t want to go out like this. What if he''s hit by a branch?


    A few days ago, Yunxiao even took out 20000 taels of silver in front of the public without blinking an eye, which shows that Yunxiao has countless silver here. If he can find the 20000 taels of silver, wouldn''t it be more wonderful?


    Even when he turned back, he grabbed Yunxiao''s neck with one hand and said viciously, "take out the night pearl in your hand to me, or I will strangle your girl!"


    Chunlan bit the corner of her lip and nodded her head, "I can give you the night pearl, but you have to give me my girl first, otherwise how can I know if you are telling me the truth?"


    "Take it or not?" The man in black is not willing to continue to talk with Chunlan. His hands are tightly pinched on Yunxiao''s neck. His hand is so strong that even Yunxiao, who has fainted at this time, can''t help frowning.


    "You wait!" Chunlan was afraid that the man in black would really kill her girl. Her face was very white, "stop it! Don''t you just want the night pearl? I''ll give it to you! "


    The eyes of the man in black lit up immediately, "come on, take it!"


    Xiaolan''s house is very quiet, so she likes to look for a quiet girl in the palace of peace.


    If it''s just her and the girl, how to deal with a man in black?


    Chunlan snorted coldly and said in a loud voice, "I will throw the night pearl to you. You will put down my girl. Whether you can receive the night pearl depends on your own."


    She said, then took the night pearl to the man in black, emitting a faint halo of the night pearl under the night sky to draw a beautiful arc, through the man in black, straight toward the window behind him.


    It is even more disgusted that Yunxiao hinders him from snatching the night pearl, so he simply throws Yunxiao to the ground.


    Pain let Yunxiao wrinkle double eyebrows, eye Jie gently trembled for a while, but was awake.


    Unexpectedly, the man in black touched Yunxiao''s acupoints and untied them by mistake.


    Spring orchid saw, eyebrows moist, "girl, are you ok?" While speaking, he crawled in the direction of Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao only remembers that she had planned to light a candle at the moment when the sky was dark. However, she was lighted by someone. Seeing Chunlan, she immediately shook her head and said, "I''m ok. How are you?"


    This time can escape a robbery, all rely on Chunlan. When seeing the bloodstain on the corner of Chunlan''s mouth, Yunxiao immediately widens her eyes.


    Yunxiao reached out and took out a bottle of medicine he put in his sleeve and threw it to Chunlan, "you have a rest first, take the medicine, I''m fine."


    Chunlan en, who knows at this time, suddenly saw that the man in black who had already left had gone and returned. With the light of the night pearl coming from outside, the figure of the man in black was very fast.


    But this time, the man in black didn''t fly in by himself, but was kicked in by someone. His back hit the table behind him fiercely. The table broke in response to the sound. It can be seen that the visitor''s foot was merciless.


    The man in black had no time to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. He turned over and sat up. He saw that Yunxiao was not far away from his side. A fierce look appeared in his eyes, and he rushed straight to Yunxiao.


    I didn''t expect that at this time, Yunxiao even had a helper. In this case, he might as well hijack Yunxiao to help him leave.


    Yunxiao looked at the flying man in black, and her eyebrows wrinkled tightly. At this time, she had nothing to defend herself against, and there was no way to deal with the man in black. Her face changed greatly. She raised her hand and wanted something to help her. Her sleeve slipped down, revealing a small silver snake that was perched on her wrist like a bracelet.


    Yunxiao now just want a little snake can bite that man to save his life, the hand touched the snake''s body.


    The snake feels Yunxiao''s situation and danger at this time, and suddenly looks up and looks at the man in black who is running over.


    The slender snake body winds up. When the man in black is about to rush to Yunxiao, the long snake body jumps up and bites down on the wrist of the visitor.


    The man in black felt a pain in the back of his hand, so he waved out a palm and fell on the snake.


    But at this time, the snake bit the palm of his hand, and then he flew backward like a broken bead.


    Yunxiao''s eyes suddenly open big, snake is now his own life. Root.


    Yunxiao saw the direction of the snake flying out, and his body inclined and ran in the past. He caught the snake''s body at the moment when the snake landed. He was relieved.However, Yunxiao bowed his head, only to see the snake dying at this time, no spirit.


    Immediately, his face changed greatly.


    In the blink of an eye, the man in black was frustrated, and his face was as gloomy as ice, "bitch!"


    Striding toward Yunxiao, he stretched out the hand bitten by the snake, "hand over the antidote!"


    Yunxiao turned his head and put the snake carefully in his arms, calmly looked at the man in black, "I have no antidote."


    "Since there is no antidote, even if it''s death, I''ll take you with me!" The man in black finished saying that he had a dagger in his hand. The dagger went out quickly and rushed to Yunxiao.


    Just as he was approaching Yunxiao, a silver needle shining with silver light stabbed into the palm of the man in black at a speed invisible to the naked eye. The man in black felt that the palm of his hand was numb, and the dagger could no longer hold it and fell out of the palm.


    The man in black changed his face. Looking around, he saw that a man had already come in from the window. He could no longer take Yunxiao under his arm. With the light of the faint pearl of the night, the man in black looked at the other side of the window and walked quickly past, breaking out of the window.


    Then there were two very loud sounds, as if they were ringing in my ears


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    "Bang..." It''s the sound of the man in black breaking open the window!


    "Boom..." Lightning and thunder outside the window, a lightning whistling in the air, leaving a enchanting body curve, followed by the intense thunder, such as ringing on the roof, people can''t help but shiver.


    Yunxiao also can''t help but fight a shiver, quickly stood up, went to Chunlan side, see Chunlan body shivering, also did not swallow the wound medicine, is anxious, directly will lie in the heart of Chunlan porcelain bottle in his palm, pour out a wound medicine, "swallow it quickly."


    Chunlan extremely obedient will swallow the medicine, this just reacted to come over, hurriedly will cloud Xiao''s body to check a time, this just said, "girl, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK," Yunxiao shook his head and looked at the man who came into the window on the other side, frowning.


    He was dressed in a moon white robe with dark lines embroidered with golden silk thread. Under the illumination of the night pearl, the robe was shining with dazzling light. His posture was slender and his face was like a jade. All corners of his mouth evoked a faint smile, like a flash of streamer in his eyes like a Wang Mo tan.


    Yunxiao looked down and saw the Pearl of the night that should have been in Chunlan''s hand. At this time, it was just right and lay in the palm of a man''s bone.


    "How is it you?" Yunxiao how can''t believe, unexpectedly is Rong Jin appears in front of oneself.


    But the Pearl in his hand reminds himself that Rong Jin has just saved himself.


    "Why can''t I come?" Rong Jin lifted a faint smile from the corner of her mouth, walked into Yunxiao, and looked at Yunxiao with the light of the night pearl. Seeing that Yunxiao was not hurt, he was relieved.


    "Do you want to go after it?" Rong Jin first took a look at the sky outside, and then looked at the broken window.


    Yunxiao shakes his head. The man has been poisoned by the snake now. What''s more, the changes of the weather outside make it hard to find the man since he has escaped.


    Yunxiao also knows that since the man has been bitten by a small snake, he will surely be poisoned. In addition, with the current weather, if he is not treated, eight out of ten will die directly.


    So, she''s not worried.


    Now the most worried thing is the little snake. Yunxiao anxiously took out the little snake that had just been put in his arms, and looked at Rong Jin anxiously, "snake like this, can you still cure it?"


    When Yunxiao sees the snake lying powerless in Yunxiao''s palm, a trace of stiffness flashed through her eyes.


    Yunxiao is not blinking at Rong Jin, afraid that she will say from Rong Jin''s mouth that the snake has no salvation.


    Rong Jin reaches out to take the snake in Yunxiao''s hand. Her knuckled fingers point at the snake. She raises her head powerlessly and rubs Rongjin''s palm in a friendly way, but her white body seems to have no strength at all.


    Yunxiao looked at, eyes slightly red, the snake is to save themselves, will be injured.


    The little snake seems to be able to feel Yunxiao''s panic, powerless to turn to look at Yunxiao, huff and puff a snake Xinzi, as if to say, I''m fine, don''t worry about general.


    And these, let Yunxiao see, just feel more sad, eyes slightly moist, "there is no way to save her?" When the snake saved himself several times in a row, Yunxiao has regarded the snake as a friend, not just a snake.


    Rong Jin first took a look at Yunxiao''s eyes and whispered, "if she''s growing up, save her, just now..."


    He did not export words, let Yunxiao pale, but after a moment of panic, Yunxiao calm down, looked at Rong Jin''s face, a moment, suddenly said, "no, you have a way to save her!"


    The affirmative tone is that Rongjin can cure the snake.


    However, Rong Jin''s eyes were awe inspiring, and then she said, "I really have a way. It''s just another matter whether I can save my life. What''s more, he is really too small to withstand such suffering."


    Yunxiao looked at the little snake''s white body and swallowed the heat in her eyes back to the bottom of her eyes. She fixed her eyes on the snake and said, "Xiaobai, you must be able to suffer, right?"


    Small snake weak huff and puff a snake letter son, eyes blurred, the light is less and less.


    Rong Jin frowned, but she felt a touch of faint strange feeling in her heart. She took out a silver needle and pricked it on the snake. The needle was beside seven inches.


    In the ancient language, the seven inch snake is dead, but the living place is next to the seven inch. When this needle goes down, the small snake''s body is filled with blood quickly, "get ready for hot water."


    After Rong Jin''s words fell, the sky outside suddenly once again crossed a enchanting lightning. After the lightning, there was a huge thunder. The thunder resounded through the sky, which made people unconsciously feel a bit more shadow.


    Yunxiao''s heart is also slightly afraid, but in the sight of the snake struggling in Rong Jin''s hands, when even made a decision, opened the door, ready to go to the small kitchen to heat hot water, simply the kitchen is not far from here.


    Chunlan saw Yunxiao go out, outside thunder bursts, whistling, like a ghost for life, immediately got up and followed Yunxiao behind, "girl, I can go out with less hot water, you can accompany ronggongzi here."Xiaoxiao cloud is still worried about this. I''m still worried about this. I''m still worried about this. I can''t worry about it


    "But..." The previous assassination has left too much shadow on Chunlan. Now, those people are looking for Yunxiao to ask for her life. Yunxiao is still out of the house. She is simply sending people to kill them. How can she rest assured?


    At this time, there was a crackling sound outside. People looked out, and as far as they could see, hailstones the size of pigeon eggs fell on the ground. After those hailstones fell on the ground, they still rolled on the ground.


    However, the hail did not disappear because of this point. The continuous hail fell from the sky, just like eggs and rain in the sky. Moreover, the hail was getting bigger and bigger. Just a moment later, the hail fell down again, just like the size of a man''s fist, which made the people in the room panic again.


    It''s not only the fist sized hailstones on the ground, but also the crackling sound of hail falling on the roof and hitting bricks and tiles. The sound is like a violent ice plate hitting.


    In addition, after the ice blocks touched the tiles, the roof was inclined, so a quarter of a fist sized hail fell from the roof, and one after another, like a broken pearl, it was very beautiful.


    Only a moment later, people can clearly see that the ground has been covered with a layer of white, the white crystal clear, all by the size of hail, forming a beautiful picture.


    The three people in the room watched the hail shock. Even Yunxiao, who had experienced the hailstorm scene in the previous life, could not help but feel a little more scared and frightened.


    If such hail falls on people, they will surely be able to hurt them.


    Yunxiao is the first to respond to reason, she first looked at the snake, ready to take advantage of the public when not noticed, their own one person secretly out.


    Who knows, she just moved, then was reached out to grasp the hand, Yunxiao turned his head, just on the pair of black eyes of Rongjin, the heart is a tremor.


    Rong Jin frowned and looked at the hail all over the ground. At this time, she suddenly thought of the situation that the city was forbidden in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Not only that, but also the emperor of Jin asked Duke Wei to approach Rongxun and fake him to the imperial palace. Was it just to avoid the hail?


    Naturally, the palaces outside the palace can''t be compared with the rooms in the palace. If the hail falls, it''s hard to resist, and the roof will be broken.


    However, the palace is not the same. The palace is guarded by people, and it is often renovated. Therefore, it is not necessary to say much about its firmness.


    They did avoid this difficulty, but how did the emperor of Jin know that there would be hail today? Is it so timely under the imperial edict of banning the city?


    First down the heart of surprise, at this time of Rong Jin is a blink also don''t blink of looking at Yunxiao, Yunxiao now body bone, if go out, be hit by hail, must have a serious illness.


    "I''ll see you later." Now it''s not just hail, such a big hail, the firmness of the kitchen is not as strong as the main house. In case the beam is broken, Yunxiao will surely hurt in the kitchen. He is not at ease!


    Yunxiao looked at Rong Jin in surprise, and then looked down at the snake. Finally, she shook her head. She didn''t want to go now, but the little snake couldn''t wait. "What about the life of the little snake? I don''t want her dead. "


    Chunlan finally came to her senses at this time, and just heard this sentence. She took a look at the hail outside, and her eyes flashed with fear, but then she was full of firmness. "Girl, I''ll go. You wait here. You''re not cured from the cold the day before yesterday, so it''s not suitable to blow the wind."


    She said, but was pulled by Yunxiao, "no, you can''t go!"


    Chunlan has just been injured and has no strength to bind the chicken. If it is hit by hail, the consequences will be, Yunxiao can''t imagine.


    Chunlan took a look at the snake. She knew that it was the snake who had just saved the girl''s life, so she wanted to pay the girl''s debt.


    Yunxiao tightly held Chunlan''s hand, "don''t worry, I will be more careful, and won''t let the hail hit me. You can rest assured to recuperate here." Since Xiaolan, she has been moved to rebirth.


    Chunlan is regarded as a younger sister to treat Chunlan, is determined to treat Chunlan well, to see Chunlan scenery married in the future!


    Rong Jin looked at the dispute between the two masters and servants who wanted to go out to get hot water. She frowned tightly and turned her head to look at the hail outside. She did not mean to stop. "Don''t argue. I''ll think of another way. Neither of you can go out now."


    Chunlan and Yunxiao hear there are other ways, eyes slightly bright.


    Just at this time, a strange and familiar voice came from the outside, with a trace of silence and forbearance, "what are you fighting for?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    The three people in the room looked shocked. They didn''t expect that someone would come here at this time. If this person wanted to kill them, it would be extremely easy. Therefore, their faces became more and more embarrassed.


    Among them, especially Yunxiao and Chunlan who just experienced an assassination are even worse!


    Under the three people''s attention, they saw a man walking in. The man was dressed in a light blue robe, on which was embroidered the eagle''s wings with golden silk thread. As soon as the man walked, the figure seemed to be alive and ready to fly.


    Looking up again, he wore a coir raincoat, but at this time, this coir raincoat can not be directly called a coir raincoat.


    As for why? Naturally, it is because this coir raincoat was hit by hailstones, and there are holes everywhere. On the original delicate face, it is covered with the cap of the coir raincoat, and the face can not be seen.


    However, after looking back on the sound they heard before, they knew that the voice they had just heard was Zhou Jingxu, the ninth son of the emperor.


    Yunxiao looked at Zhou Jingxu dressed up in a strange shape, and then looked at the continuous hail outside. He could have guessed that the coir raincoat must have been damaged by hail.


    As for the covered face, I''m afraid it''s not optimistic now.


    But Yunxiao didn''t mean to mock him.


    Only because, in such a bad environment, Zhou Jingxu can still think of himself, to visit, this heart is worth moving.


    Just then, there was a hail falling from the eaves, because two hailstones suddenly collided with each other in the process of falling together. After the collision, the two pieces of hail did not follow the track before, but just flew to both sides, just one of them flew to Zhou Jingxu.


    Yunxiao only feel headache, urgent step forward, pull Zhou Jingxu, "come in quickly."


    But although Zhou Jingxu looked thin and weak, his body bone was really good. Under this pull, he didn''t pull Zhou Jingxu in, and the hail happened to hit Yunxiao''s back.


    Yunxiao took a breath.


    What a pain!


    The corner of Yunxiao''s mouth twitched violently for a moment. Seeing that there was no hail coming from Zhou Jingxu''s back, he was relieved. However, the sound of hailstone landing still attracted people''s attention.


    In particular, when Zhou Jingxu heard the voice of Yunxiao taking breath, he also forgot his face that he was covering up. He threw his coir raincoat hat in his hand and looked at Yunxiao, "what''s the matter with you? Was it hit by hail? "


    "It''s OK," Yunxiao said, and looked up. She just saw the scar on Zhou Jingxu''s face. Although she tried hard to suppress herself and didn''t want to make herself laugh, she didn''t hold back, and the corners of her mouth twitched violently.


    Rong Jin also looked over, and then a faint smile appeared in her eyebrows and eyes.


    On the contrary, Chunlan didn''t hold back and chuckled.


    Yunxiao dry said, "how can you be smashed like this?"


    At this time, Zhou Jingxu''s face was blue and purple. There was no place that was intact. There was a big difference between seeing a man who dressed himself up to be extremely exquisite and elegant. If it wasn''t because he was very familiar with Zhou Jingxu, Yunxiao was wondering if he could recognize Zhou Jingxu?


    Zhou Jingxu remembered that when he saw the gloomy weather, he only took a coir raincoat because he was afraid of Yunxiao alone. He didn''t even wait for Mr. Cai. He hurried out and came to Yunxiao''s residence in a hurry to find Yunxiao.


    Just as he was approaching the place where Yunxiao lived, it began to hail, so it was able to block the rain, but it was of little use to hail, so he was smashed into this shape.


    Seeing Yunxiao''s hard-working face, Zhou Jingxu felt more aggrieved and said dryly, "it''s not to accompany you, but to know that you will laugh at me. I didn''t want to come."


    Yunxiao dry smile, to Rong Jin for injury medicine, pull Zhou Jingxu into the room, Chunlan in the back will be closed door, "I give you medicine."


    After listening to this sentence, Zhou Jingxu felt that he had recovered some smile on his face. However, the injury on his face was too serious. He had been beaten many times in several places, so he had turned purple. Now, as soon as he applied the medicine, he felt unbearable pain.


    However, looking at Yunxiao also seems to be very hard to help himself, Zhou Jingxu all the pain are covered up.


    Yunxiao mouth with a faint smile, whispered, "this medicine is very effective, won''t let your face have scars, after sure your face is good, slippery. Tender like just shelled eggs, let people love."


    This idiom is clearly used to describe a woman, but when she heard Yunxiao say so, Zhou Jingxu was still a little sweet.


    Even if it''s the pain on the face, it doesn''t hurt at this time.


    Chunlan see no one pay attention to themselves, now the snake needs hot water, and the ninth Royal Highness is also seriously injured, obviously also need hot water, quietly to the direction of the door.


    Just, did not wait for her to approach the door, Yunxiao then said aloud, "Chunlan, come back."Chunlan felt a little frustrated, but she still followed Yunxiao''s instructions and came back, looking a little embarrassed.


    Quickly give Zhou Jingxu good medicine, Yunxiao just ordered, "Chunlan in the house to take good care of the wound, I and nine prince to get hot water," as for Rong Jin, it is no longer Yunxiao''s consideration, he has to take care of the snake.


    Chunlan adores Yunxiao very much. She dare to boss the prince of a country. She has seen Zhou Jingxu''s Kung Fu, so she is relieved.


    Zhou Jingxu then remembered that when he entered the door, the three people seemed to be fighting for something. Was it just fighting for hot water?


    Zhou Jingxu just on the face of good medicine will immediately black down, "I just don''t go."


    Yunxiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, threatening to look at Zhou Jingxu, "are you really not going? A roast chicken. "


    Zhou Jingxu''s eyes are bright, but still stay in place, "you also look down on me, a roast chicken will send me away."


    "Two."


    "Am I the one who betrays myself for two roast chickens? No matter how, I am also the ninth Prince of today. I have a noble status and have a cool and unrestrained style... "


    Words did not finish, they were blocked by Yunxiao, "and a plate of stinky tofu."


    "It''s done. Let''s go."


    Looking at two people go out, a high and a short harmonious figure, behind Chunlan and Rong Jin have frowned.


    At the moment when Yunxiao''s figure is about to disappear, Rong Jin looks at a trace of Hail on the back of Yunxiao''s hand. She only remembers to give Zhou Jingxu medicine, but forgets to give her medicine.


    Two figures disappeared, Chunlan looked at the snake, respectfully said, "childe, if there is any need, then command the slaves."


    ¡­¡­


    Yunxiao with Zhou Jingxu tightly sticks to the innermost side of the hand copying corridor to the small kitchen. From time to time, he hears the sound of hailstones falling to the ground. Every time the sound appears, people can''t help frowning.


    Zhou Jingxu standing on the periphery, will Yunxiao block in the side, do not let the hail hit Yunxiao, this just remembered one thing, "you have no medicine on your hand?"


    Yunxiao shakes her head, but she has forgotten.


    Zhou Jingxu''s Dark Jade like eyes turned, then picked up Yunxiao''s hand and put it on his cheek. He rubbed it twice. Although his face hurt, Zhou Jingxu still held back, "now I''ll take the medicine."


    Yunxiao Jiong, Zhou Jingxu''s face does have wound medicine, but this method of rubbing medicine really makes Yunxiao a little afraid of flattery.


    Without waiting for her to question, Zhou Jingxu has already continued to say, "why is that young master Rong in your room?"


    "If it wasn''t for him today, Chunlan and I would have died here," Yunxiao snorted coldly. Obviously, he didn''t know who he was. He even wanted to kill himself?


    In the palace, she seems to be in the way of many people''s eyes. Yunxiao can''t guess the result for a moment.


    "What''s going on?" It seems that some of the servants in the palace are really irritating.


    Yunxiao balabalabala a burst of pour beans, will happen today''s things are said again.


    Listen to Zhou Jingxu eyebrows tightly together, today almost let people in their own eyes will Yunxiao to kill.


    "Tomorrow, I ask my father to send you some bodyguards here. In addition, I will come to you tomorrow to help you design a mechanism in the yard. As long as someone comes in, you will know," so that it will be much safer.


    Yunxiao naturally did not refuse, with today''s matter, Yunxiao also maintained a questioning attitude towards the safety of the palace.


    Before long, they went to a small room, Zhou Jingxu hands of the night pearl emitting a faint halo.


    When Zhou Jingxu wants to push open the door, Yunxiao suddenly pulls the sleeve of Zhou Jingxu.


    Zhou Jingxu some puzzled, just to ask questions, he was covered by Yunxiao mouth, made a silent action.


    Zhou Jingxu naturally knew that baiyunxiao meant that there was someone in the room.


    However, the touch of his hands on his mouth was so good that he was somewhat confused.


    Yunxiao didn''t notice Zhou Jingxu''s abnormality, took back his hand, and then the light of the night pearl looked around. Even if he wanted to find a place to hide, he couldn''t find it.


    There was a dilemma.


    When Yunxiao''s eyes saw the hail all over the ground, her eyes were slightly bright. She had an idea in her heart. She took a piece of hailstone and held it in her hand. Her tentacles were cold and piercing. She could not help shivering, but Yunxiao did not throw the hail out.


    To Zhou Jingxu''s ear, "I have an idea, you put these hailstones into a formation, on the door of the room, as long as the people inside come out, into the array, then let us take hold of it."


    Unexpectedly, a hailstorm, unexpectedly lead to so many people who want to kill themselves.


    If it wasn''t for a sword flash on the ground when they just walked in, I''m afraid they would be in a different place now.


    Zhou Jingxu also thought that this idea was very good, so he agreed on the spot. He picked up some pieces of ice with Yunxiao. The cold hail was held in the palm of his hand. He couldn''t help shaking. He held back the idea of throwing away all the hailstones and set up a five element eight trigram array on the ground.Zhou Jingxu wanted to be more comprehensive. He picked up a lot of hailstones and set up two arrays outside.


    Even if they can escape from the first array, they will enter other formations as long as they move forward, which will buy them more time.


    In particular, Zhou Jingxu also placed a formation between the complex hailstones, hiding the array in the hail, it is difficult to find that there is a formation here.


    After finishing all this, Zhou Jingxu and Yunxiao look at each other. They hide behind the pillars. Yunxiao picks up a piece of hail and smashes it at the door lock.


    The door opened with a click, and at the same time, three people swarmed out of the room. Each of them had a sharp sword in his hand, and cut a sword at the void


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    When Yunxiao and Zhou Jingxu saw the three silver shining sharp swords, they could not help congratulating themselves. Fortunately, they had placed the array outside before.


    Otherwise, just these three swords, they will not have the slightest assurance that they can win.


    Fortunately, there are still arrays!


    Two of them went out of the door. The first two stepped out of the door and entered an array automatically.


    In their eyes, what they saw was an endless desert, and they could not walk this array. However, a man in black behind, because he was a little late, found their difference. What he could see was that the two men were moving back and forth in the same place. However, they seemed to be holding fast and could not get out of the array.


    Yunxiao and Zhou Jingxu look at each other, their eyes sink. They thought they would cheat all the people in the kitchen into the array, but they found out that they were wrong so quickly.


    They did not even carry a dagger, only a long wooden stick with arm thickness hidden behind the pillar, which was incomparable with swords.


    There is little chance of winning.


    No way! We must let that person into the array, or she and Zhou Jingxu will die here in the end.


    Yunxiao''s brain turned quickly, and in a moment he had an idea. He came from behind the pillar and took out the stick next to him. He looked at the man with a sharp sword but did not dare to come forward.


    "Don''t you want to catch me? Come here if you want to catch me! " Yunxiao voice is very cold, with a kind of you do not dare to come to kill me in the eyes of people.


    Zhou Jingxu didn''t expect that he could be distracted. Yunxiao had already gone out and understood Yunxiao''s idea in his heart.


    Suddenly, he was helpless to Yunxiao. It was clear that there was a big living man here who liked to instruct himself to do coolie most. Today, he didn''t know how to rely on himself, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    He quickly followed him and said to the visitor in a loud voice, "what? Are you afraid to kill us? If you don''t dare to kill, get out of the way first. Don''t block us. I''m going into the kitchen. Get out of the way. "


    With that, Zhou Jingxu bent down to pick up a hailstone that had just hurt him. He smashed it hard at the door of the kitchen and said with a smile, "I''m the most hospitable person on weekdays. Since you don''t come out, I can only ask you to taste the taste of hail."


    With that, the hail in his hand flew to the man in black and hit his eyes accurately.


    Zhou Jingxu was very happy and said with a smile, "since you like it so much, I''d like to invite you to have another dose of hail." with that, another hailstone flew over to the visitor, just hitting the other eye.


    The two eyes of the man in black turned green at the speed visible to the naked eye, which made people in a good mood.


    Yunxiao see this, immediately join the hail camp.


    Just a moment later, Yunxiao and Zhou Jingxu flew a pile of Hail to the kitchen door. The man in black was unwilling to be humiliated and waved his sword. However, the hail was so dense that a lot of hail finally fell on the man in black.


    In front of the body is hit by the place all in pain.


    If you want to avoid the place where there is no sense, you should avoid the place where there is no sense.


    Just as he had just taken a step, he found his eyes white and hazy.


    Yunxiao quickly threw down the hail in his hand, picked up the stick that he had placed on one side, and rushed to the other fiercely. The man in black in the array struggled back and forth to escape, but could not get rid of it in any case.


    Zhou Jingxu looked at the corner of the mouth spasmodically, "you this way to fight, how can they faint?" After that, he grabbed the stick in Yunxiao''s hand. He was injured and carried enough strength. He fell down to the cave of the man in black. He only heard a dull hum, and the man in black fainted.


    Zhou Jingxu did the same, but in a moment he knocked all the three men in black unconscious.


    Yunxiao heart secretly admire, quickly find out a body, "to help people are tied up."


    Zhou Jingxu withdrew the array and went in with Yunxiao. He tied up the people and threw them outside the door. Then he felt relieved.


    When they enter the house, Yunxiao asks Zhou Jingxu to help make a fire, while she is skilled at washing dishes and washing dishes.


    After Yunxiao did everything, he found that Zhou Jingxu didn''t light the fire at all. He felt a headache, "you can have a rest here first. I''ll do it myself."


    Zhou Jingxu did not refuse. He had never done these things and was not proficient in it. The water was in urgent need, and he did not follow suit.


    Zhou Jingxu looked at Yunxiao skilled fire add firewood, the bottom of his eyes flickered a few can not be checked cold light, "wood, how can you do these?"


    How can you do this? Yunxiao''s palm was slightly stiff, and then returned to normal, "people who like to make meals naturally need to know how to make a fire and master the heat."


    Zhou Jingxu can see that Yunxiao is lying. He is not comfortable. However, since Yunxiao doesn''t say it, he will not force her.Then he stopped sighing.


    In the silent kitchen, only the sound of hail falling and the occasional burst of firewood could be heard outside.


    Zhou Jingxu''s eyes moved along with Yunxiao''s movement. Seeing that the water was about to boil, Zhou Jingxu''s eyes sank slightly, and his heart seemed to have made a decision. He said cautiously, "is the third brother bad for you? Why don''t you want to marry him in your life? "


    In his last life, he saw Yunxiao always in harmony with Zhou Jingyan.


    Zhou Jingxu does not know why Yunxiao''s life is so disgusted with that person.


    Yunxiao tianchai''s hand suddenly stiffened, turned to look at Zhou Jingxu, "this is not something you should be in charge of. I don''t want to marry a royal man, never." I don''t know if it''s for Zhou Jingxu or for myself.


    Yunxiao''s eyes are blurred and his words are never firm.


    Just as the water is boiling, Yunxiao gets up in a hurry and uncovers the lid of the pot and ignores Zhou Jingxu.


    Also missed Zhou Jingxu that pair of black jade like eyes in the flash of a trace of loss.


    Put the water in the basin, "you clean your hands and face first, and then you will go back to take medicine again. Cover your injured place with a towel for a while."


    Zhou Jingxu is naturally not willing to, he this clean up, certainly will take a lot of time, when Yunxiao is not seen, said decisively, "I will bring back your room to wash."


    Yunxiao also does not refuse, will all the water back, Zhou Jingxu but quickly snatched the bucket in the past, by him to carry, two people this quickly back to the house.


    Hand over the basin in hand to Zhou Jingxu, Yunxiao then went to Rong Jin''s side, looking at the still dying snake, his eyes dim, "how''s Xiaobai?"


    "The situation is not very good, let''s soak the body in hot water first," Rong Jin ordered, and then took out a few bottles of medicine from her arms. The snake was too small to take the medicine at all and could not recover naturally.


    Yunxiao looks awe inspiring, and Rong Jin seems to cooperate many times in general, quickly took a wooden basin, add into the still steaming water, "do you want to add cold water?"


    "Add," Rong Jin only ordered one, and Yunxiao quickly prepared the water.


    Rong Jin took the silver needle and aimed at Yunxiao''s index finger, which was a thorn. The bright blood beads condensed on the fingertips. Rongjin took Yunxiao''s fingers and tilted them, dropping all the blood drops into Yunxiao''s wooden basin.


    In the same way, after dropping three drops of blood, Yunxiao''s finger was released.


    When Zhou Jingxu was applying hot water to his face, he just heard Yunxiao''s dull hum. He immediately turned around to look at it and saw this scene. All his good feelings for Rong Jin disappeared. "What do you do?"


    Rong Jin slanted Zhou Jingxu one eye, in the vision took a little displeasure, also ignored his clamor.


    On the contrary, Yunxiao said very seriously, "I am voluntary. It''s OK. Isn''t it just a few drops of blood?"


    Zhou Jingxu looks at the small face that Yunxiao doesn''t care about. He just feels a little stuffy in his heart. He hums coldly and continues to apply his face.


    Rong Jin quickly added a lot of medicine to the basin. In a moment, the color of the eyes in the water changed from white to light purple, and Rongjin took the snake when it was in.


    Yunxiao squatted beside the snake, staring at the shape of the snake motionless, deeply afraid that the snake will really disappear from his life.


    Rong Jin and Yunxiao''s eyes blink and stare at the little snake in the water. The snake breathes the snake''s Xinzi and drinks a few saliva. The white body slowly congests with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The whole body exudes a faint purple halo.


    "Add blood," Rong Jin frowned and took out a dagger from her arms and handed it to Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao took it, and without hesitation, he made a hard stroke on his wrist, and his blood flowed like a flood.


    On the other side, Zhou Jingxu just saw this scene. His eyes opened wide unconsciously, and his feet rushed over, "Yunxiao, what are you doing, self mutilation? Feeding with blood, are you stupid? And you, Rong, don''t think you can do anything wrong because you have some medical skills. You don''t know that if you shed so much blood, wood will die. "


    Rong Jin''s indifferent black eyes fell on Zhou Jingxu''s blue and purple face, but his voice was never indifferent, "don''t worry, you can''t die."


    Zhou Jingxu just wanted to get angry, he was pulled by Yunxiao''s sleeve. "Don''t worry, I''m ok. The snake grew up drinking my blood, and put some blood out of the way."


    Who knows Zhou Jingxu heard this sentence, anger unprecedented grand, "how can I not worry? How can a snake grow up drinking human blood? How can a snake eat fishy food like this


    Yunxiao see Zhou Jingxu angry, to pull the snake out of the basin, the other hand has been pressed Yunxiao injured wrist.


    Yunxiao has a headache. She knows Zhou Jingyan is for her own good, but she really doesn''t need it now. "Your Highness, don''t be impulsive. I''m really OK."


    Even so, Zhou Jingxu is unavoidably a little uneasy, his eyes wrinkled tightly, as if he could kill a fly.Yunxiao''s other intact hand tightly held Zhou Jingxu''s hand, which he was going to take out of the small snake in a wooden basin. He looked nervous and flustered, "Zhou Jingxu, I said I told you not to move, and the snake won''t allow you to move!"


    Zhou Jingxu turned his head and carefully examined Yunxiao''s extremely serious face. On her face, he saw a touch of firmness that had never been seen before.


    Cold hum a, "with you, you are dead or alive have nothing to do with me," he looked at Rong Jin angrily, and then he would turn to leave the place where he was angry.


    Yunxiao seems to listen to everything from Rong Jin, to their own concern is simply dismissive!


    Yunxiao see Zhou Jingxu''s idea, when even hold Zhou Jingxu''s hands, "what do you do? Now it''s hail outside. You can''t go out


    "Whether I am dead or alive has something to do with you?" Zhou Jingxu''s cold hum of Qi broke free from Yunxiao''s hand and ran out.


    Who knows, just moved for a while, a silver needle flashed by and fell on Zhou Jingxu. Then he heard Rong Jin''s indifferent voice ringing behind him like ice, "so noisy, finally quiet."


    The corner of Yunxiao''s mouth violently twitched for a moment, and it was really quiet.


    Cloud Xiao apologetically to Zhou Jingxu smile, "ah Xu, you calm down for a while."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    Seeing Zhou Jingxu''s swollen face, Yunxiao sighed, turned to the other side of the basin, picked up the soft towel that Zhou Jingxu had thrown into the basin, wrung out the hot water, and applied the cheek to Zhou Jingxu.


    "A little more, you''ll be better and faster."


    Finish saying, then put the soft towel in the hand on Zhou Jingxu''s face.


    Zhou Jingxu''s eyes sank, and his face was even more embarrassing. He wanted to roar Yunxiao, but he was hit by a dumb acupoint and couldn''t make a trace of sound.


    "Chunlan, are you better?" Yunxiao turns his head and looks at Chunlan who is sitting on one side to rest, and asks anxiously.


    "Maid is OK, girl don''t worry," Chunlan weak smile a smile, want to comfort Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao comes forward and looks at Yunxiao''s injury. After that, he releases his heart and goes to Rong Jin''s side to sit down and honestly looks at the snake in the basin.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of lightning in the sky outside. The lightning lit up the whole room with lightning speed. Every part of the room was illuminated. Yunxiao could clearly see that the snake was still at the bottom of the bright red basin.


    Immediately after the lightning, there is a very loud lightning.


    The huge thunder clapped on a big tree in the yard. The tree was scorched black, and the four people in the room were startled with their eyes and eyebrows.


    The falling hail continued without any intention of stopping, but there was no voice in the room.


    At this time, Rong Jin suddenly took out a silver needle wrapped in a needle bag, "you come to help lift Xiaobai''s body."


    Yunxiao naturally did not have the slightest doubt, quickly reached into the basin, the snake soft body in the palm, Rongjin holding the night pearl, shining on the snake above, can let him clearly identify the acupoints.


    The silver needle fell on the snake one by one, but the snake still didn''t have the slightest reaction. Yunxiao''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together, "is this really OK?"


    After Xiao Jin''s answer, gently flick the needle into all the silver needles in the direction of the first one.


    Then, the little snake suddenly breathed in the snake''s letter. Even though Yunxiao held her breath, she was afraid to disturb the snake. Looking up, she found that in such a cold weather, Rong Jin''s forehead was covered with tiny beads of sweat.


    A quarter of an hour later, Rongjin took the silver needle on the snake. The snake raised her head and slowly opened her eyes. First, she took a look at Yunxiao, then at Rongjin. Her eyelids were numb and deaf, and moved slowly in Yunxiao''s palm.


    Yunxiao''s heart tightly lifted up, deeply afraid that the snake will suddenly drop his head, so far no longer meet.


    The corners of his eyes moved with the snake''s movement. He took a deep breath and crawled toward the wound on his wrist.


    In the wrist wound rubbed a few body, turned to see Rong Jin and Yunxiao one eye, then climbed into Yunxiao''s wrist from the wound.


    At this time, Xiao Yun can only see the small snake curling up on his wrist, which is different from that of the small snake.


    Yunxiao see this, or some uneasy, doubt to see not far from Rong Jin, "small snake, is it OK?"


    Rong Jin took a veil to wipe the sweat on her forehead and sighed with relief, "you should be able to live on, but the toxin in your body is now powerless. This time, the snake is afraid to sleep in your wrist for several months."


    How many months? Cloud Xiao stares suspiciously big eyes, look at his wrist, can''t believe said, "you mean the snake wants to sleep in my wrist for a few months?"


    When she sees Rong Jin nodding, Yunxiao only feels dizzy. She is not afraid that the snake is in her body. She just thinks that the position chosen by the snake is really bad. If she moves further inside, she will not be found. However, the snake is at the wrist. As long as she moves a few times, a bulging bag at the wrist will surely be found ¡£


    Rong Jin seems to be able to see clearly Yunxiao''s idea, the corner of her mouth slowly draws up a trace of radian, and her eyebrows are filled with a smile that can''t be checked. "As for whether you can protect Xiaobai, it''s your business."


    Yunxiao''s corner of the mouth twitched for a while, and looked at the wrist again. In any case, he tried to protect the snake, but, "what about the toxin on me these days?"


    Originally, without the snake, she could still rely on Rong Jin''s medicine to recuperate herself. But now, the snake is gone, and Rongjin is going to leave. Yunxiao really wants to cry without tears.


    "I will leave you some medicinal materials," Rong Jin said after a long time, looking at Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao is relieved, but it seems that these herbs can not be placed for too long, otherwise, the efficacy will be greatly reduced, but there is no other way.


    At this time, the outside day suddenly a little bit of light, and the hail finally stopped the situation.


    The sun broke through the dark clouds and fell between heaven and earth, breaking the broken window coffin, lighting up the dark corner.When the sun shines on Yunxiao, the bottom of my heart can''t help but raise a glimmer of joy and hurry to the window.


    "Ah Xu, it''s sunny, and the hail stops," said Yunxiao in the room with a little joy.


    She went to Zhou Jingxu and took down the soft towel placed on his face.


    Zhou Jingxu looked at the light in the room, and was relieved. He finally avoided the disaster.


    The body of Yunxiao looked at, Zhou Jingxu did not find where there is any difference, but in the news he just heard, clearly what he did not know happened.


    Yunxiao looked at Rong Jin. In Gu Jing''s eyes, a faint joy rose. "Thank you very much for saving your life. Since you have cleared the clouds to see the sun, please let me untie the acupoints on your highness."


    Clear the clouds to see the sun, not only refers to the weather is clear, but also refers to the haze in the past and the snake through the danger.


    Rong Jin en a, bone distinct hand gently raised the hand, shot into the body of Zhou Jingxu silver needle will be Rong Jin''s hands.


    Rong Jin once again glanced at the scene in the room, then walked out in a big stride.


    Just had just taken a step, Yunxiao then chased up, put a thing in her palm.


    When Rong Jin''s figure disappeared in the room, Zhou Jingxu said discontentedly, "what did you give him?"


    Yunxiao just chuckle, but did not answer, filled with smile in the eyes but with a silk of silence.


    Zhou Jingxu looked at it, frowned tightly, and quickly changed the topic, "when did you have residual poison in your body? Do you still need to rely on Rong Jin for treatment? "


    He has always regarded Rong Jin as a doctor who swindles and swindles. Maybe the medicine in his hand was taken from the drugstore under his name. However, he has heard of such a thing today.


    "I''ve been poisoned before. I''ll be fine soon. Don''t worry."


    Zhou Jingxu see her forced smile appearance, delicate small face more a trace of anger, "you cold is not good, first have a good rest."


    The day before yesterday, after standing outside the imperial study for so long, the cold wind blew too long. After coming back, Yunxiao fell ill.


    Yunxiao know his body, also do not prevaricate, then returned to the bed.


    Zhou Jingxu pushed open the door and went out. He looked at the hail all over the yard, and the corners of his mouth twitched again. He had experienced such a natural disaster in his last life. At that time, the Imperial Palace was smashed and injured. I don''t know how many people were injured, and some of them were seriously smashed. They didn''t survive this winter.


    Zhou Jingxu first took a look at the three men in black who were still in a coma not far away. A sneer flashed through His Dark Jade eyes.


    Striding out of the courtyard, he saw a group of royal guards passing by, obviously checking the damage in the palace.


    "Come here, some of you are going to assassinate the prince!"


    It''s a felony to assassinate the prince. The Imperial Army didn''t expect that the people who should have been in the Guichang hall would appear here?


    In addition, the ninth Prince is the most favored prince in the palace. Naturally, he did not dare to neglect him. He was busy and came over, "see your highness. Is your highness OK?"


    Zhou Jingxu stretched out his fingers to three men in black lying in the kitchen. Their eyes were cold and heavy. "You send those three people to my Guichang hall. By the way, let Duke Cai bring all my clothes and appliances to this place, and then recruit a royal doctor. I will live here first these days."


    Listening to Zhou Jingxu''s series of arrangements, the royal guards all blackened out one by one, "Your Highness, how can you live here with your noble status?"


    Zhou Jingxu snorted coldly, his face was cold and heavy. He was not like a child who was only nine years old. "If you want to do something, do as you are told. The rest is not your talkative. First call in the imperial doctor."


    The guards were yelled at, and naturally they didn''t dare to say more. One of them left quickly, while the rest of the guards went outside the kitchen and arrested all the three men in black.


    The royal guards did not all leave this time, but left four people to guard the small yard. They were afraid that some people would make trouble while things were busy today.


    If you hurt your highness, they will not be able to pay for their lives.


    Zhou Jingxu did not say that he was not allowed to leave the imperial guards. Seeing them standing outside as door gods, he frowned. "You guys, go and clean up all the hail in the yard." since he has left, he has to do something, which is also the best use of the material.


    After these orders, Zhou Jingxu went back to the room. He wanted to see if the imperial doctor in the palace could find out what poison Yunxiao was in.


    Back in the room, then on the cloud Xiao doubt of the eyes, "so look at me to do what?"


    "Why do you want to have your things brought over?" Even if Zhou Jingxu is still young, after all, men and women are seven years old. She lives here with Chunlan, and Zhou Jingxu also lives here? It doesn''t make sense.


    "Didn''t I tell you that I wanted to help you with a formation in the yard? It''s too troublesome to run around every day. It''s most convenient to live here. Don''t tell me to drive me away. Even if you do, I won''t leave, "Zhou Jingxu said, snorting coldly. Sitting in front of the desk, he twisted his hot soft towel again.The corners of Yunxiao''s mouth twitch a few times. Yunxiao, who knows his temperament well, doesn''t open his mouth to chase people. He knows that Zhou Jingxu is thinking for himself. He is just afraid that he is humble and will be bullied by others in the imperial palace.


    Now Yunxiao and Chunlan''s body is not good, that full of the yard hail, is no one to help take care of.


    Besides, Chunlan''s body really needs a good recuperation from the imperial doctor. What''s more, if possible, she can use this to threaten the emperor of Jin and let her leave the palace!


    "Thank you," he said with great sincerity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    Yunxiao let Chunlan bandage his wrists, will be a small package with gauze wrapped.


    Before long, many people came to the courtyard. First, Mr. Cai instructed Yiying''s people to put all the things that Zhou Jingxu, the ninth Royal Highness, would use in his daily life in the next room.


    Because of the large number of people, they soon renovated the house.


    After seeing that the ninth prince had never been hurt, he was relieved. After seeing Zhou Jingxu, he said, "master, I thought you were hurt, so I brought you the ginseng which the emperor had given me a thousand years ago Now, you see? " Do you want to put it back.


    However, the words behind Mr. Cai did not say.


    When Zhou Jingxu listened to it, the eyes of a thousand year old ginseng were bright. This is a good thing!


    "Since you have brought it, you should bring it quickly." since Yunxiao''s body is not good now, if you use this century ginseng to recuperate, it should be better and faster?


    After all, although ginseng is precious, it''s the right thing to obey the master''s orders.


    According to his observation in the past two days, it seems that his master is particularly good to the four girls of the Yun family. It can be seen that the ginseng of 100 years old will be sent out at will.


    But, of course, Mr. Cai didn''t dare to say more. In case the master got angry and sent himself out, the gain was not worth the loss.


    And if the emperor rewards the trigger because of this ginseng, the master will surely plead for him.


    What''s more, these four girls saved the life of his master. Isn''t his life worth a century old ginseng?


    This thought, the foot of the wind, but also in a twinkling of an eye will be wrapped in the box of ginseng back, respectfully said, "master, is this ginseng."


    Zhou Jingxu en, took ginseng, immediately went to the side of the bed where Yunxiao was, and said happily, "wood, you are not good at body bone? Here is a hundred year old ginseng for you. You can put a small piece on it when you stew it. It''s good for your body. "


    Even if she didn''t want to save her life, how could it be more difficult for her to get these precious things to me?


    Zhou Jingxu was not willing to, "I know your cloud family is rich and has a lot of money. If you want to buy some body tonifying drugs, you can definitely buy them. However, this is some of my thoughts. You''d better take them."


    However, Yunxiao insisted on not receiving it. Zhou Jingxu frowned tightly. He secretly felt that Yunxiao was really stupid. He didn''t even take advantage of the cheap goods delivered to the door. What is this not stupid?


    Just as the two sides were arguing, there was a disorderly sound of footsteps outside, and then Mr. Cai came in and said, "master, the imperial doctor is coming."


    Zhou Jingxu put aside the brocade box wrapped with ginseng. He saw the imperial doctor, dressed in a dark blue robe and with a white beard, came in and saluted first, "my highness has seen you."


    Zhou Jingxu waved his hand, "you first show four girls the body, today someone assassinated her, I''m afraid it''s scared."


    The imperial doctor came here in a hurry. Originally, he thought Zhou Jingxu was injured here. Because of the great disaster, many masters were frightened and cold. But he didn''t expect that his highness nine was in such a hurry to call the imperial doctor to see other people?


    Even if the imperial doctor is not happy, "Your Highness, there are many masters in the palace who need to be treated."


    Zhou Jingxu naturally recognized the potential meaning of this sentence, and his face suddenly became cold, and his face took on a trace of killing intention. "Can''t they die without you?"


    The body of the imperial doctor shivered for a moment, and was even slightly shaken by the momentum of a man who was only nine years old.


    Zhou Jingxu''s eyebrows were even deeper, and he said sharply, "today, if you can''t cure their masters and servants, I want your life! Get out of here


    The imperial doctor''s body again scared a shiver, no longer dare to say another word, look embarrassed, "yes."


    The imperial doctor stumbled to the bed. Seeing Yunxiao''s pale face, he wanted to reach out for his pulse. Yunxiao shook his head, "I''m ok. You can show Chunlan first." Rong Jin only gave medicine before, but Chunlan''s situation is really not very good now.


    The imperial doctor didn''t dare to hesitate. He felt that a gloomy look fell on him behind him, just like being watched by a poisonous snake.


    Even if Chunlan knelt down, "girl, the maid is well, I''d better give you treatment first." he never heard of the poisoning of the girl. If it wasn''t for today, the girl and Rong Jin talked about the poisoning, I''m afraid she would never know.


    Yunxiao chuckled, "don''t worry, I know my own body. If you want to let the imperial doctor diagnose and treat me as soon as possible, you should let the imperial doctor take care of your pulse first."


    Chunlan only felt her eyes slightly moist, and did not dare to refuse.The imperial doctor quickly cut the pulse, stroked his beard and said, "although the girl is injured, her body is not seriously affected. When I take some medicine for the girl, I can recover after eating it for three days."


    Xie LAN stopped waiting for the doctor.


    Xiao Xiao''s left hand is hidden in Yuyun''s wrist.


    The imperial doctor was on the pulse for a moment, and his indifferent face suddenly became gloomy.


    The face became more and more gloomy with the strength of the hand.


    Zhou Jingxu, who had been looking at the imperial doctor''s pulse, could not help getting nervous. He walked around the room impatiently. After three circles, the doctor still put his hand on the pulse and didn''t say a word, which made Zhou Jingxu''s eyebrows wrinkled again.


    "What on earth? Do you have a word? If you can''t diagnose your pulse, get out of here Zhou Jingxu''s tone is not Yu, with impatience.


    The imperial doctor stood up from the chair, knelt on the ground and said respectfully, "the pulse of the four girls is gentle. It''s just that she has lost too much blood. When the servant gives the four girls a pair of medicine to nourish their blood and nourish themselves, they can be well conditioned, just..."


    This one just, let Zhou Jingxu''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled up, "just what?"


    "It''s just that although the pulse of the four girls is gentle and powerful, it is somewhat intermittent. After a long time of pulse, you will find that for a moment, the pulse of the four girls is completely absent, just like a dead person, but the four girls appear alive in front of them. It''s really strange," the imperial doctor could not explain why, so he took a longer time to cut the pulse.


    Zhou Jingxu listened to the more irritable, delicate face a gloomy, "wanton! How can a good living person not appreciate the pulse? It must be made by your poor learning skills If there is no pulse, how can Yunxiao still be in front of him?


    The imperial doctor was shivering and kneeling on the ground, his face was as gray as death. "I''m not good at learning. Please look for your highness."


    "Get out of here!" Zhou Jingxu looked angry and roared at the imperial doctor. Even though he came in, "master, what should I do now?"


    "I''ll go and ask for a royal doctor. I''ll call Doctor Wang, who is going to see the queen mother. I''ll say that I''m ill. I''m very ill." Without hesitation, Zhou Jingxu ordered him to go down.


    On the other hand, hearing this, Mr. Cai shuddered. "Master, if you say that you are seriously ill, the empress will surely come and see the slave lying, and fly to peel the slave''s skin!"


    "If you don''t invite doctor Wang, I''ll skin you now!" Zhou Jingxu said with a trace of cold.


    After hearing this, Cai Gonggong said, "I will go now! We must live up to our mission It can be seen that the four girls should be very important to the master to make the master so angry.


    As soon as he left, he was stopped by Zhou Jingxu again, "wait a minute."


    Mr. Cai quickly turned around and said respectfully, "what do you want from the master?"


    "Chunlan, you give the prescription to Mr. Cai. Let him fill the prescription first. You can make some congee for your girl to replenish qi and blood," Zhou Jingxu said.


    Chunlan was secretly grateful that the servants in the palace were not qualified to prescribe the medicine, but Duke CAI was a red man beside his highness. When he followed him, the pharmacy Bureau would not refuse to give her medicine. She immediately gave the prescription to Mr. Cai, and she went down to cook porridge.


    Yunxiao mouth with a touch of helplessness, "why do you need it? My body, said to ignore, Rong Jin has prescribed medicine for me, as long as I take it often, it will be OK. What''s more, I am just a woman outside the palace, and I have made too many enemies in the palace. If I offend people because of the imperial doctor again, how can I continue to stay in the palace at that time? "


    Zhou Jingxu is speechless and simply ignores Yunxiao''s words. "I''m responsible for the affairs in the palace, and I''ll send you out of the palace as soon as possible." there are many inconveniences in the palace. He didn''t know about Yunxiao''s poisoning before. Now Yunxiao is poisoned, so he must take antidotes frequently. In the palace, it''s troublesome to take antidotes.


    Moreover, if you want to get the medicinal materials in the palace, you have to go through layers of inspection.


    What''s more, after only a few days in the palace, so many people are not satisfied with her and want to kill her one by one?


    Today, if Rong Jin didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid Yunxiao and Chunlan will be dead now.


    Zhou Jingxu gently smiles at Yunxiao, looks gentle and says softly, "wood, you have a rest first. I''ll go to see if your porridge has come."


    He then turned and left, leaving Yunxiao lying on the side of the bed thinking.


    Zhou Jingxu said he would send her out of the palace?


    Yunxiao''s eyes flash a glimmer of joy, she is really going out of the palace?


    But what is the secret uneasiness in the bottom of my heart?


    Zhou Jingxu walked into the small kitchen and smelled bursts of fragrance. Seeing Chunlan just came out with porridge in full bloom, he said with a smile, "I didn''t expect your girl''s skill is very good, and your cooking skill is also good."


    Spring orchid tiny startle, turn around to look at the person that comes in behind quickly, respectfully close Lapel salute, "have seen nine Royal Highness.""Get up," Zhou Jingxu walked to the kitchen table and looked at the Chinese wolfberry, job''s tears, red dates porridge on the stove and said, "is this the porridge for your girl?"


    Chunlan nodded, "yes, your highness, but what''s wrong?"


    Zhou Jingxu did not reply any more. He took out a small porcelain vase from his arms, poured some medicine into it, picked up a spoon and stirred it twice, "take it to your girl."


    Chunlan was stunned, and Zhou Jingxu even took the medicine to the girl''s food under his own eyes?


    "Your Highness! What kind of medicine is this? "


    Zhou Jingxu raised his eyes, and the corners of his mouth slowly drew up a faint radian, "poison, don''t worry, you can''t die."


    When hearing the poison, Chunlan''s heart lifted up tightly. She immediately knelt down and said in horror, "Your Highness, but my girl made you unhappy? If you punish them, punish them. It has nothing to do with my girls. Please let my girls go. "


    Zhou Jingxu bowed his head and just saw this scene. There was a touch of gloom in his eyes. "If you want your girl out of the palace, you can honestly feed this bowl of medicine to the wood."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    After the hail weather, the air was excellent, and there was a breath of cold wind floating in the air.


    A gust of wind blows, the hand that Chunlan carries tray can''t help but shiver.


    Eyes again look at the bowl in the hand, really want to give this bowl of porridge to the girl to drink?


    The girl always wanted to leave the palace, but she talked about how Ruyi went out of the palace?


    But the ninth prince said that as long as you drink this bowl of porridge, you can let the girl out of the palace.


    For a moment, she couldn''t figure out what to do?


    Your Highness has been very kind to the girl these days. He certainly won''t hurt her. If he wants to hurt her, he won''t rush to see her in the hail? How can this heart of caring for the girl poison the girl?


    "If you go in like this, the wood will certainly be able to see the clue," a cold voice came from behind, with a trace of cold sound, which made Chunlan scared.


    Chunlan turns to look at the man behind. The ninth Prince is dressed in a light blue robe. He is tall and straight, with a delicate face and a light worry. But in his dark jade eyes, he is firm.


    Obviously, he is not as tall as himself, but his powerful flowing out of his body unconsciously wants people to be subdued at his feet.


    He''s right. If you don''t wait for yourself to open your mouth, you''ll be noticed by the girl.


    Chunlan''s eyes suddenly changed firm. She walked over with a big stride and said firmly, "yes," no matter what, she has to ask the girl''s meaning first.


    Chunlan opened the door and went into the room. She saw Yunxiao lying on the pillow and staring at her wrists. Although she didn''t know why the girl''s wrist would swell up, the girl said it was ok, so she was relieved.


    Went to the bed, the bowl placed on the head of the bed, Chunlan respectfully said, "girl, do you feel better now?"


    Yunxiao shook his head, "my body is OK, you don''t have to worry about it," is not put some blood? She is not so weak.


    Chunlan gave Yunxiao a quilt and said with a smile, "girl, do you want to go back to the cloud family, or do you want to continue to stay in the palace?"


    Yunxiao stares at Chunlan''s eyebrows and eyes for a while. Just now Zhou Jingxu says that he wants to send himself out of the palace. Now Chunlan says so. If there is nothing fishy about it, Yunxiao doesn''t believe it.


    She looked at the atherosclerotic bowl at the head of the bed, and her eyes were embarrassed. "What''s in it?"


    Chunlan sighed and said, "the ninth highness said that poison was put here, but it won''t let people die."


    Yunxiao eyebrows tightly wrinkled, shaking his head, "I don''t eat this porridge."


    As soon as her voice dropped, the door was pushed open from outside, "why don''t you eat? Don''t you want a palace? "


    Yunxiao smiles at the man who comes in, with a trace of self-confidence in his mouth and whispers, "I''ve figured out the way out of the palace. You don''t have to worry about it. However, how many people have been injured in the palace and how many people are injured outside? Have you ever heard of it


    Zhou Jingxu shakes his head. It''s just now that there is no hail. The specific loss is unknown.


    Yunxiao nodded. At this time, there was a disorderly footstep outside. Yunxiao and the others looked outside. They saw a woman dressed in a phoenix suit and dressed in exquisite clothes. With the help of the maids, they came in. The father-in-law had already opened the way for the visitors and respectfully welcomed the women in.


    Yunxiao quickly got up from the bed, and Chunlan met the past together. After seeing the queen sitting down on the throne, he only closed his lapel and saluted, "I have seen the empress."


    The queen graciously said, "get up," and quickly summon the great doctor. She looks at Zhou Jingxu worried. "Xu''er, Duke Cai says you are seriously injured. Let the imperial doctor show you quickly?"


    Zhou Jingxu stepped forward and sat beside the queen with a big stride. He said with a smile, "empress mother, I''m not hurt. I don''t want you to come in to look for me. Look, you are coming now?"


    "You child," the queen looked at Zhou Jingxu for a while. Seeing that Zhou Jingxu was not hurt, she also breathed a sigh of relief. "Since you want the mother to come over, what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Jingxu and balabalabala poured beans and said that there was an assassin here today. The empress''s brow wrinkled tightly, which was even more frightening.


    The Queen''s face was gloomy, "who dares to assassinate in the imperial palace? It''s really a great courage!"


    However, the queen said, suddenly thought of a thing, "such a big hail, why do you want to come here? Isn''t it good to be honest in your palace? Make trouble


    Zhou Jingxu didn''t feel guilty or embarrassed when he was scolded. Instead, he said with a smile, "empress mother, let''s not talk about this matter. Let''s first investigate today''s affairs. If you think about it, if four girls saved my life, they will be hated by others. Because of this, people will want miss Yun''s life. After mother, think about it, it''s easy for these people to deal with a merchant''s daughter Things, but the man is provoking your authority by doing so


    His words really made the Queen''s eyebrows wrinkle tightly. Indeed, in this palace, who would be idle to kill a useless merchant''s daughter?Yunxiao is only because of saving the ninth prince will cause trouble, those people are directly at their own.


    Zhou Jingxu saw that the palace lady''s brows were locked and her eyes were filled with a trace of pride. He continued, "therefore, for the sake of the safety of miss Yunsi and the investigation of the real gangster behind the scenes, I want to stay here for a period of time. You will agree, won''t you?"


    It turns out that this is what Zhou Jingxu really wants to say. The empress''s face is a little angry. "So you said so much, but just to say this sentence. No, you can''t live here."


    It''s obviously not safe here. There are no soldiers to guard it. Someone will continue to make trouble here.


    Even if Zhou Jingxu is good, the queen won''t agree. Even if he is far away from the queen, standing on the opposite side of the queen, his eyes are firm, "empress mother, I said I would be here, that is, here. Even if you obstruct me, I will not go. Even if you take me away by force, as long as I have a life, I will still come here."


    Empress angry heart pain, "you this son of a bitch, I spoil you too much on weekdays, even let you so do not know how to measure."


    Zhou Jingxu suddenly waved his hand to the crowd. Other people took a look at the Queen''s face, and then they all retreated out. Zhou Jingxu walked over with a smile, "empress mother, I''ll tell you one thing. You must be willing."


    "What''s the matter?" Although the empress is still angry, she can''t help but feel a little more curious.


    Zhou Jingxu mysteriously went to the side of the case and poured himself a cup of tea. After drinking it, he said, "the head of Huining County told his father a few days ago that there would be hail today. Now the hail is really falling. Who does the mother say this credit is due to?"


    The empress frowned, and her eyes narrowed dangerously. "Do you mean Zhou Jingyan?"


    Zhou Jingxu nodded, "Huining County Lord and three elder brother happened some days ago, the mother must have heard, Huining County Lord and the third brother''s marriage is a firm thing, but the third brother said to marry the fourth girl of the cloud family as the imperial concubine, also because of this matter, so the head of Huining county has not set the title, is the imperial concubine or the side imperial concubine."


    "But no matter whether it is the imperial concubine or the side concubine, the head of Huining county is the third elder brother''s person. Now the head of Huining county has made such a great contribution, the father and the emperor will surely credit this credit to the third elder brother. Does the mother think that what I said is right?"


    This is the first time that the empress has heard Zhou Jingxu talk about the military affairs. It is clear that he is a nine year old child. She is so proud that she looks at Yunxiao not far away with a smile and her eyes squint at a dangerous arc.


    Although she did not say that, Zhou Jingxu already understood the meaning of the queen and said with a smile, "mother, don''t worry. Since I have left the four girls, I can trust them. And if we want to fight back this time, we must rely on the four girls. "


    The queen was surprised to hear that she did not have the idea of being the third prince''s imperial concubine


    Yunxiao heard, when even kneeling down, respectfully said, "tell your mother, the people know their low status, have vowed in front of the emperor never to marry into the royal family, please rest assured."


    The queen did hear that Yunxiao was not willing to marry into the royal family in Gaotang hall, but which woman in the world didn''t want to marry the prince?


    When Zhou Jingyan saw his mother''s face puzzled, he even said, "let''s not say the oath of the four girls. If the four girls want to lend them to the third brother, does the empress think that they will save me from the ancient trees? What''s more, the key to the ancient tree array was put in the bedroom of Princess Hua''s wife by her son''s minister. Since the four girls saved me, they offended Princess Hua. Now, if they want to survive in the palace, they have to stand on our side. "


    The queen thinks this is reasonable. These days, she has let people observe Yunxiao, but she is a noble Lord. Since her son trusts her like this, she believes in her son''s vision, "you go on talking."


    Zhou Jingxu observed the Queen''s face and continued, "a few days ago, when I inquired about what Huining County Lord and his father had said, I had already bought a large number of herbs for wind cold with four girls. After the hail, the weather was extremely cold, and the people would certainly have a damp heat disease. These herbs were used, and they only needed to be distributed free of charge. Everyone decided However, we are grateful. Moreover, four girls and I have already said that we will hand over all the herbs to elder brother Prince. In the name of elder brother Prince, we will distribute them together with four girls. In this way, brother Prince will win a good reputation, which is greater than the contribution of Huining County Lord. "


    The Queen''s eyes widened as she listened, which was a wonderful news.


    In this way, the king of Jin was still thinking about Jingchen.


    However, this plan is closely linked, and it is so meticulous, it is not like the method that his son came up with, "who thought of this method?"


    "It''s four girls," Zhou Jingxu''s big Fang''s help Yunxiao admitted, and the idea was originally Yunxiao''s.


    The empress was surprised. Yunxiao was just a lady in the boudoir. She could think of such a good way. The queen could not help thinking of the matter that she did not fear the power and spoke up to help a cook in the imperial dining room solve the case in Gaotang hall.The queen didn''t know who the dead Lu Yuchu was, but she knew for sure that it was not her. She was happy to get rid of such a person.


    As long as you support a person to stand in the imperial dining room, the imperial dining room will also be in its own control.


    Zhou Jingxu, however, was intelligent. He fell in love with Yunxiao as soon as possible. "The four girls are really women. If Yunxiao didn''t marry the royal family in the hall, the queen would not trust Yunxiao. Did she feel that the third prince was not powerful enough and wanted to marry the crown prince, but Yunxiao was self-conscious.


    Zhou Jingxu immediately continued to approach the queen with a smile and said, "empress mother, in this case, should you promise me to stay to protect the four girls?"


    "No way!" The empress refused if she didn''t want to.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    "Mother, why not?" Zhou Jingxu looks at the queen in surprise. Clearly, the Empress Dowager agrees with what he and Yunxiao have done. Then why doesn''t he agree to stay here?


    "After all, you are the ninth prince. What is it like to live here? Even if you are only nine years old now, you will not be able to stay here for the sake of the four girls. " In ancient times, the prince was greedy for food and lust. She was afraid that her son would become such a man.


    Zhou Jingxu thought it was true, but he wanted to ruin the reputation of wood.


    "What now?" Zhou Jingxu was not satisfied with the result.


    "It''s getting late today. It''s not the same when you leave the palace. Aren''t the four girls and her servant girls injured? Later, I will ask the imperial doctor to help them diagnose and treat them. Later, I will plead with the emperor and ask the emperor to send them out of the palace. As long as they get out of the palace and enter the cloud family, the four girls must have a way to protect themselves. As for tonight, I will send more royal guards here to protect them. As for Xu''er, return to Guichang hall. " The queen said this sentence is looking at Yunxiao, obviously this sentence is to Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao nodded, "thank you, empress." she really wanted to go to the palace. In addition, Rong Jin and her second brother would leave tomorrow. She must go back to see them off.


    And if if, these days she has made some clothes for Ruo, and will give them to Ruo by hand.


    Zhou Jingxu saw that the empress and Yunxiao had agreed to come down. Just as he wanted to refute, he suddenly remembered that the empress mother was only afraid of damaging the reputation of wood and that he was afraid of too much entanglement with Yunxiao. However, he could not sneak in without saying that the matter was over.


    "Well, you first call the Doctor Wang to come in for diagnosis and treatment, and the palace will plead for you now. Now, with such a heavy hail, the four girls are frightened again. The emperor will certainly promise to let the four girls out of the palace," the queen said and left.


    Wang Xiaoxiao and empress Zhou Jingyun immediately left.


    After waiting for the Queen''s figure to disappear in the room, Zhou Jingxu hurriedly went out and called in Wang Yuyi, "you can help four girls diagnose and treat first."


    Wang Yuyi''s medical skills are excellent, and his mother''s trust, so Zhou Jingxu is also at ease with him.


    Wang Yuyi asked Yunxiao to sit down, put his right hand on the pulse diagnosis, and began to cut the pulse.


    Wang Yuyi''s body, just at the beginning is very calm, just a moment later, suddenly opened his eyes, eyes full of shock.


    Zhou Jingxu thought it was wrong, "what''s going on? Tell me quickly? "


    Naturally, Wang Yuyi did not dare to hide anything. "The four girls have lost too much blood. They need to take good care of them. They need to take more medicine to nourish their blood and Qi. I will prescribe a prescription for them later. However, one thing is strange. Four girls'' pulse seems to be stable, but there is a mystery hidden in it. The pulse is intermittent and unstable, and sometimes it will beat It''s very fast. It''s warm and humid. I''m afraid it''s a sign of poisoning. Please forgive me for my incompetence. I can''t see what kind of poison the four girls are poisoned by? "


    Zhou Jingxu looks a little shocked. A former imperial doctor said that he didn''t know what the poison was. Now, Wang Yuyi also said so. All the thoughts raised in Zhou Jingxu''s heart were all cooled down, "is there no way to cure it?"


    Wang Yuyi shook his head. "I don''t know what kind of poison it is. I dare not use it. It''s just..."


    "Just what?"


    "It''s just that the poison is extremely overbearing. Once it escapes, her life will be in danger. However, the poison has been in the four girls for some time. Since it has not been poisoned, she must have used some methods to suppress the toxin. Just in time, a balance can be formed in her body. If she can take any medicine to break the balance, I''m afraid that she will be in danger," said Dr. Wang It''s alarmist.


    However, Zhou Jingxu''s brows wrinkled tightly. "Wood, who did this poison? When did you get poisoned


    Yunxiao can''t tell Zhou Jingxu that the woman''s hiding is too deep. She''s not mindless. She''s good at planning. If there''s a trace of movement, she''ll only scare the snake.


    And that''s not what he wants to see.


    "The doctor will prescribe some medicine to Nourish Qi and blood for me first," Yunxiao looked calm, without the fear of death.


    This is to let Wang Yuyi treat her differently. "Yes," after Wang Yuyi answered, he concentrated on writing prescriptions.


    But, Zhou Jingxu but tightly wrinkled double eyebrows, a pair of Dark Jade general eyes deep is unable to hide the worry, "this poison is really only that person can solve?"


    Yunxiao wanted to shake his head. There is still a person who can solve the poison. However, he still nods his head. "Among the people I know, only Mr. Rong can solve it."


    She has also found many doctors for her diagnosis and treatment, but the result is that no doctor can see what the poison is?


    At this point, Yunxiao had to give up.


    Zhou Jingxu listen, look more unhappy, but there is no way to stop.


    Wang Yuyi took the prescription and handed it to Yunxiao. "Four girls, please go to the pharmacy bureau to fill the medicine according to this."


    "Trouble Wang Yuyi," Yunxiao said, and Chunlan went forward and gave Wang Yuyi a bag of gold.Wang Yuyi was stunned and puzzled to see Xiang Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao said with a smile, "Doctor Wang is the Queen''s doctor, but not Yunxiao''s. since Mr. Wang has opened a prescription for her pulse diagnosis, she naturally has to pay for the diagnosis."


    This is interesting. When Wang Yuyi saw this, he took it.


    Zhou Jingxu took over the prescription, but he didn''t know anything about it. So he gave it to Mr. Cai, "go and get all these herbs back."


    Naturally, Duke Cai did not dare to delay and left.


    Before long, there were a few footsteps outside the yard. Zhou Jingyan just saw who was coming. He frowned and told Chunlan, "wood, take it in the room first. Chunlan. Later, no matter what happens, you should take good care of your girl. Don''t let her go out."


    When Chunlan answered, Zhou Jingxu left and closed the door. His dark eyes fell on Duke Wei who came here. He said with a smile, "I don''t know what happened to Duke Wei today?"


    Duke Wei saw the ceremony first, and then said, "tell your highness nine, it''s getting late. The emperor is going to have dinner. I''ll come to see the four girls. Can we prepare meals now?"


    Zhou Jingxu sneered and snorted, "can you see other people''s places to eat? Duke Wei has a good eye. "


    "Your Highness is cold mixed with old slaves, but I heard that the four girls were frightened, so I came to ask if I could make meals?" Mr. Wei''s smile was very kind. He took a look at the tightly closed door, but he was not angry.


    "The fourth girl was assassinated today. Although she didn''t die, she was frightened. She just took medicine and went to bed. Father in law will not disturb her?"


    Duke Wei said dryly, "well, please have a good rest."


    When Duke Wei left, Zhou Jingxu snorted coldly, "as long as the father doesn''t let people go, he doesn''t want to eat a meal made of wood."


    Just as he had just finished his angry words, the figure far away from Duke Wei suddenly turned around and said with a smile, "Your Highness, look at the memory of the old slave. He has just forgotten one thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Your Majesty asked the servant to send a message. Even if your highness is worried about saving lives with the fourth girl, he should also take care of his propriety. In addition, the emperor is kind. Seeing that the fourth girl is frightened, and there is a natural disaster today, he sympathizes with her family. So he allows the four girls to go back to the cloud family to cultivate themselves. Is she going to leave today or tomorrow?" This is the first time that the Duke of Wei gave us a survey.


    Don''t talk about the emperor. He thinks that his highness is really too protective of the four girls of the cloud family.


    At this time, the door of the house was suddenly opened by people from inside to outside. "It''s still early now. I''ll go home to cultivate myself today. I''m afraid that even if I stay in the Imperial Palace, I''m afraid it will be a sleepless night, and there are today''s hailstones. The women are really worried about their family members. Please forgive me."


    "In that case, the slave has prepared a carriage for the four girls, and they can leave at any time," Duke Wei nodded to Yunxiao. The girl was smart. As long as you add a little bit, you can know everything. It''s a good thing.


    After Duke Wei left, Zhou Jingxu''s face immediately became gloomy, "are you so eager to leave the palace? You are not well now, and the road is bumpy. When can you get well? " The most irritating thing for him is that Yunxiao doesn''t put her own serious and poisonous things in mind at all.


    Yunxiao''s pale face raised a faint trace of meanness, and said with a smile, "such a gorgeous golden cage is not suitable for me. If I have a chance, I will certainly leave, and this is an opportunity." Yunxiao''s real idea is that he doesn''t want to stay in the palace at all.


    Zhou Jingxu staring at Yunxiao''s face, after a long time, he still sighed, "so good, but it''s so late, I''ll send you back."


    Yunxiao frowned, "no, I''m ok."


    However, this time, Zhou Jingxu said that he agreed with everything and insisted on sending Yunxiao back.


    Yunxiao just feel headache, or let Chunlan quickly pack up his clothes, can leave here early, naturally is a good thing, Yunxiao most afraid, Jin emperor will change his mind, not to mention, she is still hanging imperial dining room manager.


    When they entered the palace, they had very few things with them, so they packed up their things very well.


    Out of the courtyard, looking around, Yunxiao saw that many valuable flowers and trees in the palace were damaged by hail. Not only that, but also a lot of hailstones were still falling from the beams, falling to the ground from time to time, hit by the hailstones on the ground, and then rolled away.


    There are lots of hailstones on the roads that are waiting to be transported out.


    Thinking of being able to go home, Yunxiao is in a relaxed mood. Wearing a thick cloak, she talks with Chunlan and Zhou Jingxu. In addition, there is Mr. Cai, who has a lot of witticism. It''s fun all the way.


    A few people and their party met a lot of royal guards on the way. They said hello to them one after another. Suddenly, Yunxiao remembered about the imperial dining room, and asked Zhou Jingxu to explain it to Cao Bingrong first.A cold wind blowing, Yunxiao can''t help but fight a shiver, today''s blood loss a lot, the body is afraid of the cold up.


    Zhou Jingxu frowned, worried and said, "are you ok?"


    Yunxiao shakes his head. If he says something, Zhou Jingxu will definitely not allow himself to go out of the palace. Yunxiao slowly picks up a smile. Just about to speak, Yunxiao suddenly widens his eyes, trembles and points his hands to a dense miscellaneous wood room not far away. His feet can''t help but step backward and his voice trembles, "there, there are dead people there!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    "The dead? what? How could there be a dead man? " Cai gongse is in a hurry.


    Chunlan was embarrassed when she heard that there were dead people, but she still stood close to Yunxiao, because she suddenly remembered that the person who killed them had already run away when it rained. The man was bitten by a snake and there was such a big hail. Could it be that the dead person was the one who killed them?


    Zhou Jingxu''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together, and his face was embarrassed. He stepped forward and blocked his body in front of Yunxiao. From this angle, he could just see a man lying on the ground under a cluster of trees. The man was dressed in a black robe, motionless, and his exposed hands and arms were even more cyan. There were places where there were no traces of meat It was smashed into mud by hail.


    Zhou Jingxu''s face was embarrassed. He saw a group of royal guards passing by from the corner of his eyes. He called out, "you guys, come here!"


    The patrol of the royal forest army came in a hurry and bowed, but Zhou Jingxu waved his hand, pointed to the other side of the Bush, and said in a loud voice, "there seems to be a dead man there. Go and have a look."


    The imperial guards answered, and then they heard a cry. Then someone came out with a man in black. The man in black had a purple complexion, and his exposed skin was not in good condition. All of them were marks of hail, and the bones of his hands had become mud.


    When they saw this, they couldn''t help but step back. They were even more timid and exclaimed.


    The commander of the imperial forest army said respectfully, "report to your highness, this man is dead. Judging from the scars on his body, he should have died of poisoning."


    Yunxiao looked at the man, slowly stepped forward, turned over the man''s hand to see a time, Zhou Jingxu busy followed up, "wood, you don''t touch him, if this poison can infect how to do?"


    Yunxiao shakes his head. Although his hand is hard to see, Yunxiao still finds that there are two scars on the palm of this man''s hand. The bite marks are very similar to the shape of being bitten by a snake. His eyes are slightly heavy, "this man is the one who assassinated me and Chunlan today."


    "Wood, you say this man is the murderer?" Zhou Jingxu micro Leng, once again looked at the man in black, and finally saw the scar on the hand pointed by Yunxiao.


    "Yes, you ask people to find out if there is any identification mark on this person." the person is dead, and naturally he died without proof. It would be good to find some clues from the man in black.


    With Zhou Jingxu''s command, the imperial forest army quickly searched the whole body of the man in black, but in the end, nothing was found.


    Yunxiaoben did not place hope on the man in black. Since he dares to kill himself, he must be well prepared. In this case, even if he finds out who killed himself, there is no way.


    Zhou Jingxu saw Yunxiao''s low expression and hurriedly went forward and said, "don''t worry about the wood. I have already let my father-in-law press back to my Guichang hall. I will interrogate myself to find out who is the murderer."


    Yunxiao nodded and didn''t hold any hope in his heart. He said with a smile, "OK, that will trouble your highness. It''s getting late today. Chunlan and I will go back to the cloud house first."


    Zhou Jingxu ordered the body of the man in black to be taken down.


    Until out of the palace gate, Yunxiao looked at the hail all over the ground, some headache, fortunately someone has cleared a road for the carriage to walk.


    At this time, there were two carriages outside the palace wall, both of which were decorated with exquisite decoration. The carriage stopped outside the towering palace wall and looked extremely small. "Who is going to leave the palace?" There were two carriages, and she didn''t know which one to get on.


    When Zhou Jingxu called a bodyguard to ask, he realized that it was Mr. Rong who was going to leave the palace.


    Yunxiao this just remembered today Rong Jin into the palace, he into the palace seems very easy to get?


    Zhou Jingxu looked at the sky, hastily urged, "wood, you quickly get on the carriage, or go back, naive dark."


    Yunxiao should, Chunlan helped Yunxiao into the carriage. As soon as she stepped on the shaft of the carriage, she heard the sound of hooves behind her. Turning around and looking, she saw a man in black robe and a mask of ebony ghost coming on horseback. The horse ran fast, even if it ran to the gate of the palace, it did not stop.


    After that, he followed two people on horseback. One of them was as beautiful as a jade, wearing a robe of sunny after rain. He rode by quickly without covering his glory. Yunxiao frowned. This man should be the real Jiang Qing.


    When Rongxun rode across Yunxiao on the road, his face with ebony ghost mask turned to Yunxiao for a look. His eyes were deep, and his amber eyes were shining with a strange light. However, the horse was running very fast, just at a glance, and the horse had already run far away with Rongxun''s body on his back.


    Zhou Jingxu saw Yunxiao staring at the people who had just left for a long time. He said quickly, "it''s just the prince of Xiyue. It''s not the emperor. He''s riding in the palace. He doesn''t say hello when he sees him. It''s really rude. He wears that ghost mask all day long. He must be too ugly to see people."


    Yunxiao looked down at Zhou Jingxu and said with a smile, "OK, you can''t see people as he can." But she was curious. She had known Rong Xun for some time. But up to now, she has never seen Rong Xun''s true face. Before, he wore a mask and disguised as Jiang Qing. Now he is wearing ebony ghost face. Is it true that his face is hurt?However, these words can not be said now.


    In the carriage, Yunxiao agreed with Zhou Jingxu about how to distribute the herbs tomorrow. After confirming the possible situations one by one, Yunxiao finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, the carriage had already arrived at the door of the cloud house, and the groom outside said, "Your Highness, you have arrived."


    Yunxiao and Zhou Jingxu said goodbye, and the breath that he had been carrying in his heart was also released. It was a good feeling to go home. The days when he was bound and worried in the palace were tiresome. "It''s getting late. Thank your Highness for sending me back today. I''ll invite his highness to taste the meal I made by myself. I won''t leave him today."


    Zhou Jingxu looked at the sky. It was really late, but it didn''t matter if he went to the cloud house to have a cup of tea. However, he was really anxious to go back to interrogate those people who had assassinated them. "I sent you back with kindness, but you are stingy. Forget it. You must compensate me for a meal some other day."


    After sending Zhou Jingxu away, Yunxiao took Chunlan into the cloud house. As soon as he entered the gate, the Porter said in surprise, "four girls are back, four girls are back."


    Yunxiao headache, there are a few voices, afraid that the whole house will know the news of their return.


    Yunxiao quickly walked into the main courtyard. Sure enough, he saw Lu at the second gate. Today''s Lu family was wearing a honey colored jacket and a purple and blue pleated skirt. The skirt was embroidered with exquisite butterfly and lotus flowers. When he saw Yunxiao, he cried in a hurry, "Xiao Xiao Xiao..."


    She only called out a name, and her tears fell down. Yunxiao was a little worried. She hurried forward and helped Lu from the servant girl''s hand. She said painfully, "mother, what''s the matter with you? But who bullied you? "


    Lu shook her head. Ever since she knew that the emperor had left Yunxiao to work in the imperial dining room, she was worried and proud. Her daughter grew up and could be admired by the emperor of Jin to work in the imperial dining room.


    But she was also worried that the Imperial Palace would hurt her daughter.


    These days, she sent people to keep an eye on the news in the palace. Ever since she knew there was a cooking competition, her heart was always on her mind. Then she knew that someone had poisoned the emperor in the cooking competition. Her face was white with fear.


    Day after day, night after night, I was looking forward to a hailstorm. I was worried that my daughter would not be cared for in the palace. When I saw Yunxiao standing in front of her, her tears could no longer be controlled.


    Next to also come out of the cloud LAN busy smile said, "mother this is happy."


    Yunxiao will also follow smile, help Lu wipe tears.


    Lu took a good look at Yunxiao''s body, looked at Yunxiao''s white complexion, and said with heartache, "Xiaoxiao hasn''t had a good rest these days? Why is your face so pale? Was it hit by hail? Where did you get hurt? "


    Chunlan listened and whispered, "girl, today..."


    Words just export, was Yunxiao make eye color, busy will to the words in the mouth to swallow down.


    Yunxiao said with a smile, "Niang, don''t worry. What can I do in the palace? When it hails today, I''ll hide in the house. It''s OK, but you''re all right?"


    Lu is still worried. He wants to pull Yunxiao''s hand. This time, his face changes greatly. He lowers his head and uncovers Yunxiao''s sleeve. Looking at a big bag on Yunxiao''s hand, his tears can''t help but flow down. "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter? How can there be a wound on your hand? How can it bulge like this? Somebody, call the doctor


    Lu''s flurry made several people around see the bag on Yunxiao''s wrist. Yunlan frowned anxiously, "sister, what''s the matter with you? Be honest with us. "


    Yunxiao put down his sleeve, retracted his hand, "Niang, don''t call a doctor, I''m ok."


    "How can it be ok? Your wrists are swollen like that, "Lu said, another burst of heartache.


    Yunxiao sighed and took Lu to the main hospital. "Niang, I''m really OK. Don''t worry. I put some life-saving herbs in my wrist. I''ve looked for a doctor and I''m really OK."


    Although Yunxiao repeatedly assured that it was ok, Lu and Yun maozhe, who had just come in, were not at ease. They had to ask the doctor to check the pulse for Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao is aware of his own situation, if he was treated by the doctor, his hidden poisoning things will no longer be hidden.


    Give Chunlan a wink, Chunlan quickly ran out, Yunxiao is and his family talk about home.


    Chunlan ran to the second door and waited. She saw the housekeeper coming in with a doctor with a white beard. She rushed up and said with a smile, "Dr. Chen, I heard that you are skilled in medicine. My girl said that her body would trouble you."


    While the housekeeper was not paying attention, Chunlan gave the doctor a bag of silver and said in a low voice, "no matter what, I will say that the girl''s body is OK."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    Yunxiao and his family sat in the main hall together, saying what happened in the palace these days, and finally let the hearts of his family fall back to their original place.


    Han Ge''er holds Yunxiao''s leg and says anxiously, "four elder sisters, is the palace very interesting? Take me with you next time


    Yunxiao touches Han Ge''er''s hair, and his heart is full of five flavors. The palace is not a fun place. There is a trace of slight worry in his eyes. "Next time, four sisters will take you to a more interesting place, which is more fun than the palace."


    The last sentence successfully attracted the attention of brother Han, who said, "this year''s Spring Festival and Lantern Festival, four elder sisters will accompany me to go out to play."


    Lantern Festival? Yunxiao''s heart suddenly began to ache. Soon after, on the Lantern Festival of the next year, brother Han was abducted by human traffickers. After Lu knew about it, she cried all day, her body was weak, and her eyes were finally hurt.


    "No, no!"


    Yunxiaoyi''s refusal to speak out makes the atmosphere in the room coagulate again.


    At this time, Chunlan and the housekeeper came in with the doctor. Lu said, "Xiao Xiao, let the doctor check your pulse quickly."


    Yunxiao nods. Han wants to go out to play so much. She must think of a way to prevent Han from going out during the Lantern Festival. What should she do?


    Yunxiao''s side eyes, see Han brother''s eyes as bright as stars, slowly darken down, heart is a pain, busy stretch out another hand, hold Han elder brother''s arm, smile at Han elder brother''s.


    Han elder brother''s dark eyes immediately brightened up. His four elder sisters loved him most. It was the first time that he refused his request, but he still trusted her.


    Han Ge''er smiles at Yunxiao and looks at the doctor. He is afraid that the doctor will say something bad about his four sisters.


    The doctor took back his hand from Yunxiao''s wrist and said with a smile, "the body of the four girls is not in any serious trouble. It''s just that the body is empty inside. I''m afraid it''s caused by fatigue. It''s OK to take a good rest these days."


    The people of the cloud family are relieved.


    But Lu is still not at ease, picked up Yunxiao''s other hand, busy said, "doctor, you see Xiaoxiao this hand bag is how to return a responsibility?"


    The doctor saw the bulging bag on Yunxiao''s wrist and wrapped it with gauze. He frowned and asked Yunxiao to untie the gauze. After checking, he didn''t see what was going on with the wrist. He had to shake his head and say, "the wound has been treated, but it''s OK. I can''t see how it''s caused by this bag, but since the four girls are good, it''s OK Surely it will not affect the four girls. "


    Although the people of the cloud family were still worried, they had to let the doctor go.


    Yunxiao busy said, "look, I said it''s really OK. The wound was handled by the young master for me. This bag is also something he put in it, but it''s not harmful to the body."


    Rong Jin helped to save Yunyao''s children and sun''s family. So in the cloud family''s mind, Rong Jin''s medical skills were excellent. Since he said that there was nothing wrong, it was really OK.


    Seeing his parents still look worried, Yunxiao said, "OK, let''s not talk about this. I''m so hungry. Let''s have a quick meal."


    Only then did Lu think of eating and asked her servant girl to serve dishes.


    After dinner, Yunxiao takes Han Ge''er back to his rose yard and takes out the dress he made for Han Ge''er in the Imperial Palace, "put it on and try to fit it? I made it for you myself


    Brother Han''s Dark Jade eyes lit up immediately. He quickly picked up the robe and touched it fondly. "The things made by four sisters are naturally the best."


    Yunxiao touched Han elder brother''s head, "OK, still angry for just now? Four elder sister promise you, the Chinese new year time takes you to play together? However, if you don''t have time to go out during the Lantern Festival, you won''t blame the four sisters. "


    She has already thought well, when waiting for the Lantern Festival, she must find something to do for brother Han, and can''t let him go out.


    Han elder brother son immediately laughed out, "four elder sister since promised me, can''t break one''s promise." When he finished, he carried his clothes into the inner room and changed them. When he came out again, he was wearing the clothes Yunxiao had just made. "Four elder sisters, this dress is really beautiful. I just wear them and go out. The second brother will surely envy me."


    Yunxiao chuckles a few times and takes a few things to Han elder brother''s son, which makes Chunlan send Han elder brother to leave.


    Soon after Han elder brother Er left, Yunlan came to the rose yard.


    Yunxiao closed the door and poured tea for Yunlan himself. Then he said, "second brother, what''s the matter? A face full of worries? "


    "I''m going to leave tomorrow, and I''m not willing to give up." this is the first time he''s been away from home, and he''s always reluctant to let go.


    Yunxiao sighed, "I don''t want the second brother to leave at this time, but now Chaozhong is getting more and more chaotic. If the second elder brother doesn''t go out to earn a way for us, I''m afraid we will not have enough land for our cloud family."


    "Sister, tell me more about the power of the imperial court." he had never paid attention to these things before. Now he took the responsibility and began to contact these things with the method. However, these things can not be analyzed thoroughly in a day or two.Yunxiao also did not refuse, will know all said once, has said for an hour, has not finished.


    Cloud LAN see cloud Xiao face tired, busy said, "four younger sister, you have a rest today, the rest, I''ll think about it myself." The fourth sister went into the palace and didn''t know what she suffered. When she got home, she didn''t have a rest.


    After Yunxiao sent Yunlan out, although he was tired, he didn''t want to fall asleep at all.


    Tomorrow, the second brother and Rong Jin and others will leave the capital. With the help of the second brother''s hand, they can surely find a good future for themselves. With the help of Rong Jin, Yun Xiao is not worried.


    Just ignore, some things really have to do well, Chunlan came in and sent something to wash and wash, "girl, it''s late at night, you have a rest first."


    Yunxiao shook his head, "you go to sleep first, I want to do some things," and some things are to be explained to Yunlan.


    Chunlan does not want to sleep, Yunxiao let her grind ink for herself, took a brush to start writing, has been writing for two hours, this just put down the pen in hand, will a lot of paper bound into a book.


    In this book, it''s not anything else, but the art of war that Yunxiao saw in Zhou Jingyan''s study. Her memory is excellent, and she can write it down from beginning to end after reading it once.


    Moreover, judging from the situation in the Eastern Jin Dynasty and Western Vietnam, the two countries in the future must fight. No matter who wins or loses, Yunxiao only wants the safety of his family. What''s more, with this book of war, the second brother will surely be able to keep himself safe.


    Of course, it''s not just about the art of war. At the end of the day, Yunxiao also recorded what he knew about Xiyue from Zhou Jingyan. In this way, even if he arrived in Xiyue, he would not know nothing.


    Cut off the last line, Yunxiao is holding it like a treasure. This is her gift to her second brother.


    Put the book in the box, carefully packed, rubbed his eyes, and then look at the same sleepy Chunlan, busy said, "Chunlan, you go to have a rest, it''s very late today."


    Chunlan does not agree. After serving Yunxiao, she looks at her lying on the bed and sleeping in her ear room. Because she is too tired, she falls asleep as soon as she touches the bed.


    Yunxiao was lying on the bed with a lot of thoughts. Although she was very tired, she still didn''t want to sleep. At this time, she suddenly heard a strange voice and quickly sat up. She picked up her robe and put it on. She said carefully, "who? Come out


    "I didn''t expect you were smart," a sneer later, the man in a black robe walked in freely. With the light from the open window, Yunxiao could see the ebony ghost mask on his face.


    Even when he was cold, "I don''t know that the prince''s highness in Xiyue has the habit of entering a woman''s boudoir at night?"


    Rongxun first laughed twice and then sat down with a chair. "I learned it from my elder brother."


    Yunxiao cold hum a, also remember that Rong Jin is not the first time to enter their own room, but also several times is late at night, sighed, "what are you doing?" As she spoke, she looked at the ebony ghost mask on Rongxun''s face.


    It suddenly occurred to me that Zhou Jingxu''s complaint was that he was wearing this ebony ghost mask all day long. Did he want to be cool? Or a face injury?


    "Naturally, I''m here to say goodbye to my old friend," Rongxun looked at Yunxiao''s face for a long time, but could not see the slightest sense of nostalgia. Instead, he saw clearly that she had been staring at her own eyes with a trace of inquiry, "what are you doing with me?"


    Yunxiao gets up from the bed and walks to Rongxun. He reaches out to touch the ghost mask on Rongxun''s face, but Rongxun avoids it. "What? Interested in my face? "


    Yunxiao Lenghun a whole body, indignant sitting on one side, "I wonder, you will also wear this mask when you sleep at night," although it looks cool, but with this, it will feel uncomfortable.


    Rong Xun was stunned. She was the first one who dared to speak like this in front of her. She was very funny. Then she laughed, "if you like, I''ll give you one."


    Yunxiao looked at him in surprise, and even shook his head, "no, although it''s cool, it''s always inconvenient. Do you play cool with a mask all day long?"


    Cool? Rongxun was a little embarrassed. This woman


    Rong Xun shook his head, with a trace of strange in his amber eyes. He quickly put the medicine in his arms on the table, "OK, I''m entrusted. This is the medicine for you. It can be used for a month."


    He got up and left.


    Yunxiao but blocked in front of him, "only a month of medicine? What about a month later? " As soon as Rong Jin left, she didn''t come back. After a month''s use of medicine, did she have to go all the way to Xiyue to look for medicine?


    Yunxiao thought that his eyes were dim. He would rather let Rongxun deliver the medicine than come. He blurted out, "what about him? Why doesn''t he come? "


    Rong Xun turned around, and there was more gloom in his eyes. "Tomorrow you go to the street and you will see him. The medicine has been delivered. I''ll go first. As for how to send you a few words after a month, you will find another village. "


    He said that, and left.When Yunxiao reacts, there is no Rongxun in the room.


    "What do you mean


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    In the morning of the second day, the sun was just right, and the golden sunshine was like a big net. It was warm and soft. It was the deepest haze in people''s heart.


    Just looking at the weather, no one will think of yesterday''s overwhelming hail that destroyed the dream of life.


    Yunxiao picked up a moon white dress with a lavender waist tied in front of her body. Her waist was full of strength. Liu Fufeng was weak. Chunlan took another Lavender fox fur cloak to put on Yunxiao. Chunmei combed a simple moon bun for Yunxiao, and only used Dongzhu the size of twelve nail caps to decorate the hair room, which was small and quiet.


    After dressing up, Yunxiao looks at the sun rising high outside and breathes a sigh of relief. It''s sunny after the rain. Today, there are still many things to be busy with.


    Yunxiao specially let Chunlan take the gift box that he prepared yesterday, with Chunlan until he entered the main hospital, and then saw a family in the main courtyard.


    He rushed forward to show everyone a salute. Even the yuan family, who usually doesn''t come out in the yard, appears this time.


    Yuan Shi saw Yunxiao, look extremely embarrassed, "since know today to LAN Ge''er see off, what to do so late?"


    Yunxiao is not angry, but said with a chuckle, "grandmother, please, my granddaughter is preparing a gift for my second brother, so it''s slower."


    "Hum," Yuan''s cold hum, since the fall in Yunxiao''s hands so big, and sun''s stomach children have not been retained, in the heart even more disgusted with Yunxiao, "is your idea, LAN Ge''er spent a year at home, now a person outside, do not know how this year


    Then he began to cry.


    This time, her tears are full of sincerity. Although she doesn''t like Yunlan, she also knows that nowadays, the industry of Yunjia can only be handed over to Yunlan.


    "Don''t blame my sister for leaving early or late. What''s more, I wanted to recognize this master a long time ago. The fourth sister managed to persuade the master to accept me as an apprentice. It''s a good thing. I''ll send a letter to my family in the new year." the story of his going to Xiyue has never been publicized in other places, so he always wants to go out in the name of a teacher.


    "OK, OK, I don''t know what kind of master it is," said yuan, who was not worried about so many things.


    "Yes Cloud LAN should a, then turn to cloud Xiao, smile way, "what gift did four younger sister prepare for me?"


    Yunxiao took the brocade box from Chunlan''s hand and put it in Yunlan''s hand. Seeing that Yunlan would open it, he quickly shook his head and said, "no, this brocade box will be disassembled when you get to no one''s place."


    Cloud LAN see cloud Xiao Mou son with a strange, will know that this is a good thing, busy should.


    Han elder brother son is very does not give up to embrace cloud Lan''s thigh, "second elder brother, when will you come back again?"


    Looking at the family, Yunlan is also a little sour. After so many years at home, this is the first time to stay away from home. What''s more, he still leaves home in this troubled autumn, squats down and holds elder brother Han in his arms. Then he says, "brother Han, as soon as the second brother leaves, you will be the little man in the family. Remember to help the second brother take care of his grandmother, parents and your fourth sister If something happens to them, when the second brother comes back, it will be for you. "


    Han elder brother''s son even if again does not give up, also the honest nod, twinkles in the light tear light in the eyes, "second elder brother rest assured! I will take care of them


    "That''s good," Yunlan touched Han''s hair, and then tidied up his clothes. "This is the appearance of a little man. You should study hard at home. If you don''t know, you can consult your four sisters."


    There is a cold sweat on Yunxiao''s forehead. She is not a husband, and she has not read many books. She even asked her not to ask for advice. However, this time is obviously not the time to refuse. What''s more, she can still guide some of her brother Han.


    Lu and Yun maozhe are also very reluctant to leave Yunlan for a long journey. However, they think that Yunlan is capable of going out. What''s more, good teachers can''t be met. Even if they don''t give up, they have to endure, "be careful on the way. We''ll send you out."


    The family sent Yunlan to the front of the house. They saw a horse standing in front of the door. Beside the horse, there was a carriage. Lu said in surprise, "this carriage?"


    Yunxiao said with a smile, "parents, grandmother, you are old, it''s good to have a rest at home. I sent my second brother to the gate of the city and gave him to the master. In addition, I promised the master to prepare something for him. Now it''s time to fulfill the promise."


    Lu nodded his head, and earnestly admonished a few times, which wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. "OK, let Xiaoxiao go to see him off. The relationship between your brother and sister has always been good, whether it''s from Xiaoxiao. However, Xiaoxiao should pay attention to his body. You are still sick now."


    Yunxiao was busy, like Lu and others nodded to leave, and then got off the carriage with the help of Chunlan. After gesturing to the crowd, Yunlan also turned over and got on the horse. As he turned around, his eyes twinkled with a flash of fluorescence.


    Lu looked at a cart and a horse slowly away, tears flowing down again.


    Yuan''s heart was not happy when he saw it. "It''s just going out to grow up. What''s so good to cry about? People who don''t know think you''re crying!"Lu''s tears at the bottom of his eyes turned, but swallowed.


    Yun maozhe frowned, "Niang, OK, a good wedding, you don''t talk. Let''s go and talk about it first."


    At this time, a servant girl in a blue jacket came running in a hurry. She was in a mess. Seeing them, she quickened her pace. Before she got to them, she knelt down, "old lady, master, please help the three girls."


    Hearing this, Yuan Shi''s body was stiff and asked in a hurry, "what''s the matter with Yao''er? Tell me


    "The three girls are red. I''m afraid it''s I''m afraid it''s going to miscarriage... " The maid''s face was anxious, and she did not dare to conceal it. Her eyes were full of panic.


    When Yuan heard this, he almost closed his breath, trembled and said, "what''s the matter? Tell me the truth


    "Maid, I don''t know. I just went in to serve the girl and got up, but I saw that there was blood on the bed." she looked pale, and her body trembled even more when she thought of the scene she saw. She was obviously frightened.


    "Go and call the doctor," Lu said. Seeing that yuan was going to ask again, Lu forgot to call the doctor and urged him to save the child.


    Yun maozhe also responded. Although he didn''t like his daughter losing so much face to him, he still had to consider his father daughter''s friendship and ordered the housekeeper to call the doctor first, "let''s go to Yao''er first." I can''t find a specific question here, so I''d better go straight to Yunyao''s yard.


    Hearing that it was all blood, Yuan immediately fainted, causing people to be in a hurry, pinching people and irrigating water. Finally, she eased the tone. She turned her head and looked at Lu with indescribable hatred in her eyes. "It''s Yunxiao. It must be Yunxiao. She hasn''t come back. Yao''er is still OK. She just came back one night. Yao''er has an accident Get that bitch back to me


    In the words with the word "bitches", it seems that the gas is not light.


    Lu''s face turned white and her heart became more angry. Her daughter would not do such a thing, but she was slandered by these people every time. "Mother, how can you talk nonsense? Yao''er is your granddaughter, Xiaoxiao is also your granddaughter. How can you scold Xiaoxiao like this


    Although Han elder brother Er is small, but also knows that the two words are extremely indecent. On a small pink face, full of anger, he hurried forward, "grandmother, the four sisters are not mean to you. Why do you want to slander four sisters like this?"


    When Yun maozhe heard the two words, he gasped for breath. He didn''t expect his mother to be so right and wrong. "Somebody, send the old lady back to the room, take good care of it, and ask a doctor to have a good look."


    "Well, it''s against you. The cloud family has no place for me to speak. Your family should unite to deal with me. Now, I still have to lock me up." Yun maozhe, how could I have such a son, and when I had a daughter-in-law, I forgot my mother. "Yuan was even more angry when he saw that Yun maozhe didn''t think about himself at all, and his heart was all over Lu''s body.


    Yun maozhe only felt his head buzzing. In the past, his mother would be reasonable, but now he has completely relied on his own preference and pressed his temple. "Niang, when did I forget you? You are Xiao Xiao''s grandmother. Do you have a grandmother who scolds his granddaughter like that?" If you want to be heard by outsiders, you may not know what to say about cloud house.


    "I just scolded her for what happened. She just came back one night and let Yao''er''s children die. If I stay at home for a few more days, will my life be gone? Well, you all look to her. If Yao''er''s child is not saved today, I will take Yunxiao''s life!" Yuan''s face was obstinate and embarrassing.


    When she finished, the conductor said, "you are all dead. Carry me to Yao''er''s yard. If I''m there, I''ll see who dares to do something about Yao''er''s children!"


    She made a speech, the people looked at each other, one after another to look at cloud maozhe, Yun maozhe rubbed his eyebrows, "take the old lady first," but Xiaoxiao is not here now, otherwise the old lady will really have to fight with Xiaoxiao.


    However, Xiao Xiao just came back, Yunyao was born, there must be something inside.


    "Husband, Yao''er is like this. What did the Shen family say? When is the date set? Can''t we really get a seat for a wife? " When Yunyao was at home for a day, she would marry sooner or later because she was so noisy. Now she would like Yunyao to get married and be quiet.


    Yun maozhe clapped Lu''s hand with heartache. She was embarrassed. "You''re wronged." now her mother''s heart is biased to the sun family. No matter what the fault is, she has to blame Lu''s mother and son, and it''s hard for Lu''s family to think about them like this. "I''ve asked people to inquire. Shen family said that they would not give Yun Yao the right wife''s position in any case She is in a standstill. However, judging from the situation, Yao''er can''t stay any longer. After the lunar new year, she will be allowed to marry. Even if she is a concubine, I will accept it. "


    He thought that if Yunyao was forbidden, there would be no trouble. Who knows that such a big thing could happen in his yard. If this family continues to make trouble, it will happen sooner or later.


    "But now Yao Yao, if they can''t keep their children, how should they tell the Shen family?" Lu is more worried about this. If there is no child in the cloud family, the Shen family will certainly have trouble."Go to the front and have a look at it, Shen''s, and hide it first!" Yun maozhe settled down and ordered the boy to take Han with him. Children can''t see such things.


    Although Han''s elder brother is not willing to, he knows from his parents'' faces that he can''t say much about it. As soon as his parents'' figure disappears, he turns around and orders his servant to deliver a letter to Yunxiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    Yunxiao was sitting in a carriage, looking at the houses on both sides of the road that had been hit by hail. Some houses or sheds in front of them were damaged, so many people repaired them, and many people had set up stalls.


    Relatively speaking, at this time the most lively is the grain shop and medicine shop.


    In front of the grain shop, many people were waiting there with sacks. Everyone was in a hurry and looked anxious. They were afraid that such a natural disaster would happen again.


    And because of this natural disaster, the price of rice grain has increased by 10%.


    Especially in front of the drugstore, there was a great deal of people''s voices. The hail fell so quickly that many people were injured even though the ban on the market was issued. It is inevitable to buy injury medicine.


    Overnight, although not compared to the previous prosperity, but also restored some normal.


    "Well, you said it was a good thing. Why did the hail come in the winter? These unscrupulous merchants, now their rice and grain have increased so much. They usually pay 10 Wen a catty of rice, and now they need 12 Wen. How can the common people live? "A man in a shabby robe passed by the carriage and complained incessantly about the rise in rice and flour prices.


    Another person said, "you know what? The price of the drugstore over there is so much. It''s good to buy it."


    Yunxiao in the carriage to hear this kind of talk is not once or twice, slender eyebrows tightly wrinkled up, overnight, even all sit on the ground price?


    What''s more, she didn''t hear her father mention it today?


    Cloud LAN rode a horse to pace to the carriage side, wrung a pair of thick eyebrows and said, "four younger sister, what is going on now? Those people seem to have come out of the shops in our name. "


    Yunxiao also does not know the situation, let the carriage stop, let Chunlan go out to inquire, it is not afraid of delaying the journey, such a moment and a half, it is not a big problem.


    After a while, Chunlan inquired about it clearly. When she got to the carriage, she looked very angry. "Miss, the head of Huining county is really annoying. She sent someone to buy rice from the rice shop in the name of Yun''s family. She built a small shed in front of our shop to sell the rice and noodles. Only by changing hands, she sold more than two Wen. Not only that, she also sent people to block up our shop In front of us, no one is allowed to buy our things. "


    If she wants her to say, she has never seen anyone more shameless than the head of Huining county. She even earns money without conscience.


    Yunxiao was angry and angry with Gu Jing''s eyes. She didn''t expect that Huining County Lord would use such a method to treat the royal family as correct.


    And Chunlan did not stop, continued to say, "not only is the rice shop is such a situation, is also the pharmacy, this Huining County Lord is really too bullying people." It''s more shameless than a villain.


    When she heard such news, she would like to go to Huining county master.


    Yunlan also frowned. Before, he thought that Huining County Lord was a good one, but he didn''t expect to have such an idea, "four sisters, what should I do now? Is it possible for the head of Huining county to go on like this? "


    Yunxiao listened to the disorderly voice around him, but gradually calmed down, "second brother, I''ll do it. Since Huining County Lord is merciless and uses such inferior means, don''t blame me for not having any intention."


    "Four sisters, what can you do?" Cloud LAN instantly had interest, looking at the four sister eyes flashing light, cloud LAN eye ground also followed by flashing light.


    "You''ll know after a while," Yunxiao specially sold a pass, pulled Chunlan and told her several times in her ear, then saw Chunlan''s eyes shining bright, and was busy answering the voice, "I''ll do it now."


    Seeing that Yunxiao didn''t tell himself, Yunlan felt like a cat catching him. However, he didn''t ask any more. Instead, he looked at Chunlan. Seeing her, he took out the jade pendant given by Yunxiao and ordered the shopkeeper to close the shop. Then he went to the door of the medicine shop, took out the jade pendant, ordered it to close the shop, and ordered others to inform other shops All the shops are closed.


    Even if Chunlan''s action attracted many people''s attention, many people''s eyes turned to Chunlan one after another. Among them, Huining County Lord''s people, when they saw Chunlan, their eyes were angry.


    The common people all follow Chunlan and keep asking, how can they buy medicine and grain when the grain shop and medicine shop are closed.


    Huining County owner''s people will continue to sell things, but the price has increased a little, but now the shops under the name of Yun are all closed, and no one can buy them.


    Chunlan did not look at it in her eyes. Standing beside the road, she said in a loud voice, "ladies and gentlemen, please don''t worry. Today, all the shops under the name of Yun don''t sell anything. It also saves some people from sitting on the ground and asking their parents to spend so much unjust money."


    As soon as her words fell, someone retorted, "you closed the shop, how do we buy things?"


    Chunlan looked at the person who asked the question with a smile. She recognized that this was the head of Huining county. She snorted coldly and said, "we can''t buy rice and herbs here, but there is a place to buy them. My girl said that today we won''t compete with his Highness the prince. Today, his Highness Prince distributes medicinal materials in the refugee areas in the south of the city. All the medicinal materials are free of charge It''s a natural disaster. We can''t let the common people live a bad life. We don''t need to spend a cent to get medical materials to treat the wounds of our family. Please go there in time. As for rice grain, we don''t sell it today. My girl said that if there are natural disasters these days, the rice grain under the name of our cloud family will be sold at a lower price of 30%Everyone was stunned by this remark. Who in every family would not hoard some rice and other things, but only buy them a few days later. If there is another natural disaster, the price will be reduced. If there is no natural disaster, the price will be reduced. If there is no natural disaster, why do they have to queue up here to buy the increased price of Huining County Lord?


    There are also medicinal materials, which are free of charge. Who can buy them with money? And they are distributed by the prince himself. Surely there will be no mistake.


    After hearing this, they were grateful to the four girls of the cloud family and their Royal Highness the prince.


    In just a moment, the city is full of empty alleys.


    Seeing that all the people had left, Chunlan only left the head of Huining county and was still in a daze there. Even though she came back satisfied, she got close to the carriage and said with a smile, "girl, did I do well?" Just see Huining County Lord to bring those people, everyone is dumbfounded, want to eat her appearance, the mood is excellent.


    Yunxiao nodded Chunlan''s head and said with a smile, "you have done well."


    Even Yun LAN, on the other side, both eyes brightened up. "Fourth sister, you''ve done a good job, but how do you know that the prince''s highness distributes herbs in the refugee area? Or is it free? "


    Yunxiao mysterious smile, "nature is to listen to nine highness said."


    Seeing Yunxiao''s frowning, Yunlan knew that there was still a story in it. He laughed twice and was in a good mood. "However, four sisters, you are making decisions without authorization. Will my father blame you if you want to reduce the price of rice in a few days?"


    Yunxiao curled his mouth. In Gujing''s eyes, he took a faint smile. "I just said that if there is a natural disaster, the price will be reduced. If there is no natural disaster, the price will still be the original." after the hail, until the new year, the capital is safe, so Yunxiao dare to boast of such Haikou.


    Yunlan looks at Yunxiao again. At this time, he has to admire him. His four sisters are really good at business. If he doesn''t think of such an idea.


    However, Yunxiao has already said hastily, "well, let''s go quickly, or it will be really late."


    Cloud LAN look at the sky, is really to speed up the journey.


    But Yunxiao''s eyes are skipping the beam. Since the hail can hurt people, I''m afraid the bricks and tiles on the house will also be broken, right? Now I can''t see it. I''m afraid that if it rains again, the house will fall into water.


    Thinking of this, Yunxiao wrote a letter and invited someone to send it to Prince Zhou Jingchen.


    "Let''s leave soon." Yunxiao finish this sentence, eyes if not to look at a restaurant window, eyes are a cold light, if today can come back earlier, she would like to see a person.


    Cloud LAN nods, also have no opinion.


    After Yunxiao''s carriage disappeared on the road, a restaurant window, but there is a big red and sub cyan figure.


    Zhou Jingyan watched Yunxiao''s figure go farther and farther, and her eyes twinkle. This woman is shrewd, but after a few words, all the people are scattered and Huining County Lord is given a bad name.


    Mention Huining County Lord, Zhou Jingyan then looked up at the opposite person, eyes deep with anger, "I told you not to do this before, now it''s OK, silver did not make, but give Yunxiao a good name."


    Huining County Lord looked at the more and more far away figure, the sleeve under the wide sleeve tightly clenched together, the palm pain all remind Huining County Lord, it is that bitch, once again destroyed their own big event!


    "I don''t know Yunxiao will come up with such a method," if she knew, she would never have done so. Of course, Zhou Jingyan was to blame for all this. If he had not been short of money, how could she have gone this way?


    "At this time, it''s not so much medicine that the crown prince sends?" Zhou Jingyan murmured to himself. Suddenly, he held the window sill''s hand tightly. No wonder Yunxiao bought so many herbs some days ago. I''m afraid that these herbs will be handed to the crown prince and become a favor, "Yunxiao!"


    The head of Huining county also remembered this incident, and looked embarrassed. "It must be her. In this capital city, she is the only one who has such a big hand. What''s more, she also has a large number of medicinal materials in her hand. Besides, since she knows the medicine sent by the prince, she must know only very well about it."


    This time, Huining County Lord really want to hate Yunxiao, this is her credit, now Yunxiao to rob.


    "This matter is no longer important. Now the main thing is how to remedy my position in my father''s mind? The credit for this natural disaster is you and me, but today Yunxiao''s hand, all the credit has been robbed by the crown prince. "This is what makes Zhou Jingyan most concerned. He looked at the head of Huining county with gloomy eyes," this is because of you, you can solve it! "


    Huining County Lord a Leng, "I? How can I solve it? Is it difficult to buy medicine and send it out free of charge? "


    Zhou Jingyan sighed. The head of Huining county was really stupid. "With the prince''s medicine, even if you continue to distribute medicine, you can''t take credit. Since you don''t know how to do it, you''ll be honest and stay here. I''ll do it."


    Since Zhou Jingchen has given medicine, he has given human kindness!


    Zhou Jingchen walked out of the restaurant in a big stride and ordered the housekeeper to call for a doctor immediately. The more doctors, the better.Huining county chief see Zhou Jingyan left himself like this, his face even more embarrassed. He threw his tea cup on the ground and said with gnashing teeth, "Yunxiao, this revenge, I will certainly repay you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    Yunxiao will lift the curtain of the car, today the sun is just right, and there is no wind, but it is a rare good weather.


    Looking at the pedestrians on both sides of the road have to go to the direction of the south gate, Yunxiao mouth can not help showing a faint smile.


    But Yunlan saw the chaos here, afraid of hurting Yunxiao and others, so she rode a horse and tightly protected the carriage. From time to time, she said a few words with Yunxiao, which was warm.


    Seeing the South Gate in front of him, Yunxiao''s eyes flickered with a touch of light don''t give up. At this time, he found that there were endless words, and finally turned into a few words.


    The carriage stops outside the south gate. Yunxiao gets out of the carriage with the help of Chunlan. She looks around and looks at the crowd. A light sadness flashes through her eyes. As a result, Chunlan''s burden in her hand is, "second brother, today''s party, you can only rely on the elder brother alone. In the gift box I gave you, there is a book I wrote all night long, which summarizes the West Vietnam Dang I''ve heard about the situation before. I''ve seen it. Even in West Vietnam, it can save a lot of trouble. "


    Listen to Yunxiao, this simple book is worth more than ten thousand gold.


    Yunxiao again handed the burden to Yunlan and said with a light smile, "it''s all the gold and silver I''ve saved. This time I''ll give it to my second brother. I''ll make a lot of money along the way."


    "No, my father has already paid for it." how could Yunlan ask for these gold and silver? These are the four sisters'' hard work to save. He won''t be so shameless.


    "Second brother or take it, these silver in addition to the second brother to do money, there are other uses," see Yunlan surprised to see himself, Yunxiao busy step forward, in the ear of Yunlan whispered a few words, Yunlan''s eyes slightly bright, this time did not refuse, but will be gold and silver to accept.


    Until then, Yunxiao finally took out a man''s robe, which is not the color Yunlan usually wears, but light gray, but the style is similar to what he usually wears.


    The corner of Yunxiao''s eyes were moist in an instant. He looked up and swallowed all the tears from the corners of his eyes. He said with a strong smile, "second brother, you should take this dress first."


    "Four sisters," Yun Lan''s eyes also took a trace of embarrassment. As a brother, he asked his sister to help him handle everything. He knew that he had spent a lot of thought by looking at the material and material of the dress.


    Yunxiao put the clothes into Yunlan''s arms, just as I don''t know, "when there is no one else, the second brother remembers to put on this dress, and if the second brother wants to do something dangerous, he must wear this dress." See cloud LAN don''t understand to look at oneself, cloud Xiao had to repeat a sentence again, "must put on."


    This dress was made by her just a few days ago. She also got a piece of cloth of golden cicada silk a few days ago. She spent a lot of effort to cut the silk into a dress. Now, in order not to attract other people''s attention, she specially inlaid the clothes made of golden cicada silk into the clothes. In this way, no one will find the other in the clothes There is a universe.


    And this golden cicada silk is a very important thing. If necessary, it can save the second brother''s life because it is invulnerable!


    Yunlan still has some don''t know why four sisters want to say so, but looking at Yunxiao''s tearful eyes, she firmly nodded, "don''t worry, the second brother will surely live up to what she entrusted!"


    Yunxiaoding nodded. Yunlan took away all her hopes and gave her the greatest hope. This is her last retreat for the cloud family!


    "Second brother, be careful all the way Yunxiao''s voice has an instant choking, but she is still laughing, laughing happily!


    Yun LAN en gave a look at the gate of the capital again, then turned his head to look at Xiang Yunxiao, nodded to him, and neatly turned over to mount the horse and beat the horse away.


    Yunxiao looked at the far away figure of the back, reluctant to take back his sight, until the galloping horse left the sight, even when the last shadow disappeared, Yunxiao was not willing to take back his eyes.


    Next to the Chunlan look sad, secretly wipe a corner of the eye tears, and then look at the girl, although she is smiling, but the smile is how reluctant, even in the smile, you can see that she is crying.


    "Girl, let''s go back."


    Yunxiao this just nodded, took back his eyes, this line, second brother, I hope you are smooth and safe.


    She turned around and got on the carriage with the help of Chunlan. The carriage slowly went to the south gate. Yunxiao took a handkerchief to wipe off a tear from the corner of her eye. Then she told the coachman, "drive the carriage to the refugee area."


    The coachman quickly responded, and the carriage moved slowly towards the refugee area. Through the open window, Yunxiao could see the crowd moving towards the refugee area one after another.


    Before long, the driver''s voice sounded outside, "four girls, the carriage can''t get in."


    Chunlan worried said, "girl, now what to do?"


    Yunxiao but not moved, direct command said, "get off, let''s go over." All of them have died once. Are you still afraid of refugees? What''s more, the prince''s highness is sending herbs here today. There must be a lot of royal guards guarding here.Chunlan see Yunxiao has made up his mind, and immediately no longer persuade, and Yunxiao get off the carriage together.


    Yunxiao and his servants followed the stream of people and walked forward. They saw the people in front of them. Under the care of the officers and soldiers, they arranged the team in a neat and orderly way. However, no major event happened. They were relieved.


    From a distance, Yunxiao can see that the crown prince Zhou Jingchen is wearing a dark blue robe today. At this time, he is working with his servants to distribute medicine bags to the people.


    As a result, many people all looked at Zhou Jingchen and appreciated the prince. It''s a blessing for the people to have such a prince who works for the people''s welfare! No one is not grateful!


    At this time, Yunxiao''s clothes were suddenly pulled. Yunxiao frowned and looked sideways. Unexpectedly, it was his highness Zhou Jingxu. He immediately said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you were also out of the palace."


    "Naturally, how can I not go out of the palace to join in the fun? Today, Tai Fu gave us a day''s holiday, so I went out to have a look, "Zhou Jingxu said mysteriously," guess what I saw when I came here? "


    Yunxiao''s interest was also asked by Zhou Jingxu. She wanted to know what happened, "say it quickly."


    Zhou Jingxu also did not hide, Balabala''s a burst of pour beans, then will happen today''s things all said again.


    On the whole, Zhou Jingxu saw that the crown prince was giving medicine to the people here, and he was too busy. He took his own servants and several imperial guards to repair the houses for every household. Of course, there were big problems in this repair.


    Many people''s roofs were covered with tiles that had been smashed by hail. He told the imperial forest army to replace the bricks and tiles for these people. He found that many people were livid, and many were dying. Some were hit by hail, some were seriously ill and had no money to cure the disease.


    Therefore, Zhou Jingxu asked the internal servants to invite all the doctors in the capital to treat the patients from door to door, and took medicine for them. All of these were not paid for, which made the people really grateful.


    However, when I went to see the doctor, I met a happy thing.


    They had just asked the doctor to leave. The third prince, Zhou Jingyan, also took some people to ask for the doctor. However, the doctors were all asked to leave. So these people were just trying to draw water out of nothing.


    After hearing this, Yunxiao''s face changed. She knew that Zhou Jingyan would not wait to die. Unexpectedly, Zhou Jingyan''s brain was moving very fast, so she hit the doctor''s idea. If Zhou Jingxu didn''t find out in time, this credit would be Zhou Jingyan''s, and it''s OK. Zhou Jingxu discovered it and took precautions as soon as possible.


    However, Yunxiao heart or have to sigh, Jingyan this week is really defenseless ah!


    Just at this time, Zhou Jingxu felt his hair embarrassed and looked at Yunxiao apologetically, "that, wood, there is one thing I forgot to tell you."


    Cloud Xiao looks at Zhou Jingxu this appearance, in the heart then has a kind of bad feeling, hastily said, "you still don''t say, I know so much good."


    But, Zhou Jingxu is not willing to give up like this, dry cough, this just said, "no, no, wood, this matter you must know."


    He saw Yunxiao turn around to go, said quickly, "that, I spent all my money on my body, so I let people count the money on your name to find a doctor and buy medicine."


    Yunxiao listened to this sentence, flashed a little helpless and surprised in the eyes, turned around, "what do you say?"


    Zhou Jingxu gently coughed, and repeated what he had just said again. Yunxiao frowned tightly. He had never seen such a dangerous prince.


    What''s more, she just gave all her savings to her second brother, and now her name is in debt.


    Yunxiao is very helpless, helpless to want to stay away from Zhou Jingxu!


    However, at this time, Zhou Jingxu continued to say, "there is another thing, that is, I was going to invite those doctors, but those doctors were not willing to come, so in the end, I doubled the price, so this silver is more than usual."


    Yunxiao heard here, a unsteady step, can''t believe looking at Zhou Jingxu, "these, all in my name?"


    "Yes, wood, I know you still have a lot of silver, and you can certainly pay these bills," Zhou Jingxu looked at Yunxiao with a look that I could understand. Yunxiao wanted to bundle Zhou Jingxu up and hang it on the wall to bask in the sun to see what was in his mind.


    However, Yunxiao remembers the scene of the previous life. In the previous life, it was she who took him down and killed him. Even if Zhou Jingxu was in the pit, she deserved it. So she had to bite his teeth and recognize the account. But in her eyes, she was not reconciled.


    She wanted to smash a Book of accounts to Zhou Jingxu, so that he could have a good look. When did she have a lot of money? What''s more, Zhou Jingxu and she paid all the money for the purchase of medicinal materials, but in a flash, it was given to Zhou Jingchen free of charge. She lost a lot, not only to a good name, but also to Zhou again Jingxu calculated a stroke, she is to cry without tears!Yunxiao''s body shook. Fortunately, Chunlan helped her in time behind her, so as not to fall down.


    Why are you worried about Zhou Jingxu


    Yunxiao at this time has been his anger do not want to speak, just a cold hum.


    At this time, a familiar figure came running over quickly and said, "four girls, it''s not good!"


    Yunxiao brain a hum, is it those doctors come to ask for debt?


    At this time, the boy had already trod over, respectfully saluted and gasped for breath. Then he said, "four girls, five young master, let the servant come to inform you, and now don''t go back to the house."


    "Don''t go back to the house?" Yunxiao unconsciously recited a sentence, face a little embarrassed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    From the south gate, the horse ran faster and faster, until finally, leaving only a shallow arc.


    Cloud LAN dare not turn back, he is afraid of this one turn back, then don''t want to leave again.


    Endure the tears from the bottom of his eyes, Yunlan looks up at the sky, and the four sisters don''t cry. Why do you cry?


    Until far away from the south gate, can no longer see the track of the south gate, cloud LAN this just slowly pull the horse to stop.


    Slowly a sigh of relief, this just dare to turn back, in the eyes, twinkling drops of crystal.


    Until then, Yunlan dare to take out the things Yunxiao took to himself before he left.


    He took out the robe sent by his four sisters, but he didn''t see what was wrong with the gray robe, except for its exquisite workmanship.


    However, he put the robe on himself according to the four sisters.


    There was a gust of wind blowing on this dress, but I couldn''t feel the slightest coldness. It turned out that this robe was really a good thing, and I was more concerned about the four sisters.


    After searching for the gold and silver given by his fourth sister, the treasure was the way for him to prepare for the cloud family. He put these things together with the box given by the fourth sister and carried them on his back. He was relieved.


    Cloud LAN to the South Gate of the direction of the bow salute, after all, or to leave this place to raise their own.


    Turn over to mount again, also do not see the slightest nostalgia, in the vision flash a wipe of determination!


    When Yunlan pulls his horse forward, a sharp arrow suddenly breaks out of the sky and points at Yunlan with the momentum of thousands of troops.


    Cloud LAN eyes slightly squint, did not expect, four younger sister said is really good, he just came out of the capital, then someone wants to assassinate him!


    Yunlan''s eyes narrowed and he could see clearly that the sharp arrow was a hook arrow. It was difficult to pull out the arrow when it was hit by such a sharp arrow. This time, Yunlan did not dare to underestimate the enemy any more. He quickly took out an arrow and shot it at the barb arrow. However, after the arrow he shot collided with the barb arrow, it fell on the ground, and the barb arrow still carried thousands of troops, It''s like splitting mountains and pouring into the sea.


    The arrow just slowed down the trend, but it didn''t mean to stop.


    Yunlan''s eyes narrowed tightly, and there was a slight tension in her eyes. Seeing that the barb arrow had arrived in front of her, Yunlan hurriedly went to hide on her side, but because she was too slow to hide, the barb arrow went up to Yunlan''s arm.


    Cloud LAN long sword flies out, to the barb arrow mercilessly cut in the past, but, the barb arrow still sticks to the arm to stab in the past.


    However, after the barb arrow flew out, Yunlan was a little surprised. It was clear that the barb arrow was rubbing against his arm, but his arm was numb, and there was no pain in his arm.


    What the hell is going on here?


    Before Yunlan had time to think about it, five people in black were killed in front of him. Without saying a word, they rushed to kill Yunlan.


    Cloud LAN looks embarrassed, turns over to mount the horse, raises the sword to stand in front of the body, in the eyebrow flash a touch of caution.


    However, I have already begun to analyze the current situation. If I ride a horse, I still have the hope of success!


    Seeing the men in black approaching, Yunlan took out a set of nine crossbows and pressed them with his hands. Five short arrows were sent out. Three of them hit three men in black, another one hit the horse, and the other one was dodged by the man in black.


    The three men in black who had been hit by the arrow, even if they had fallen down on the horse, vomited black blood at their mouths. It was obvious that the arrows were poisonous!


    One of the men in black fell to the ground because of the horse''s neighing. He just stood up immediately and looked at Yunlan with his sword.


    And another man in black, at this time also awe inspiring looking at cloud LAN, cloud LAN is not afraid, cold hum a, then smile to rush forward, by the way remind, "you attack the lower set, I attack, be careful of the arrow in his hand."


    In addition, the man in black answered and rushed to Yunlan.


    Yunlan snorted coldly, and put the nine cabs in a good position, five fingers juxtaposed, and the two silver needles flashed out at the man in black who had rushed to kill him. Among them, the man in black on the horse might as well take a needle on his arm, and immediately took up the sword in his hand and cut it hard against his arm.


    After a painful grunt, the arm of the man in black had been broken on the ground.


    Cloud LAN this just relieved a breath, now, pour is very easy to deal with.


    Yunlan put all the things away, and did not show mercy. He was on the horse with a long sword in his hand, which made him feel chilly.


    A moment later, all the people in black died. Yunlan checked and found a wooden card on the man in black who had broken his arm. He looked at it for a moment and didn''t recognize what it was.


    He remembered that his fourth sister had said last night, "after you leave the city today, someone will surely kill you. The second brother doesn''t have to be merciful. There are many people on the other side. If the second brother wants to win, he can only win by surprise. The way to win by surprise is to use the nine stringed bow and the silver needle with sudden poison. After the second elder brother kills it, search his body to see if he has any body If there is a sign, please send the carrier pigeon back to meWhen he thought of these things, he couldn''t help admiring him. The fourth sister really knew what was going on. He took out the carrier pigeon he was carrying with him, tied the wooden card to the pigeon''s legs, and let the carrier pigeon fly.


    After watching the carrier pigeon fly away, Yunlan had the opportunity to see the dress he was wearing. He looked at the sleeves and found the beauty of the robe. Unexpectedly, the clothes contained the universe.


    Looking for the clothes and robes, Yunlan saw that there was a layer of things in the inner layer. This layer of things twinkled in the sun, which was beautiful.


    However, what makes Yunlan surprised is that this is actually the clothes made by the golden cicada silk!


    Gold cicada silk, thousands of gold hard to find, did not expect, four younger sister unexpectedly for him to find.


    No wonder the fourth sister said that he would give him a gift yesterday. He thought the book was a gift. Who knows this humble dress is the real gift that the fourth sister gave him.


    The fourth sister is so well intentioned that she left the best to him!


    Today, he got so many things from his fourth sister. If he can''t finish the task assigned by his fourth sister, he will have no face to see her again.


    Cloud LAN eyes twinkle to see the direction of the capital, respectfully line a courtesy, "four younger sister, second elder brother certainly won''t be negative you entrust!"


    Every word and every sentence has exhausted the painstaking efforts of Yunlan!


    He turned over and mounted his horse without any hesitation.


    Before that kind of leaving home, as well as strange uncomfortable, at the moment have turned into nothing.


    The four sisters, a girl, give advice for the cloud family. As a child of the cloud family, he naturally has to shoulder the responsibility!


    Also from this moment on, Yunlan really realized his shortcomings and finally began to grow. Today''s event also laid the foundation for Yunlan to become a famous general in the world!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yunxiao, who is concerned about Yunlan, frowns after listening to the boy''s reply. She didn''t expect that after only a few days of Kung Fu, Yunyao would have another problem.


    No one is willing to take her child''s life, but the child''s life will be tortured by Yunyao sooner or later.


    Only, does she want to go back?


    No, we must go back. If we don''t go back, will we really catch her way?


    Cloud Xiao cold hum a, command way, "return to the house."


    Zhou Jingxu was also nearby. After listening to the boy''s words, he said, "I will go back with you." with him, the cloud family will give him a face.


    Yunxiao does not agree. This is the scandal of the cloud family. If we let so many people know that he has taken a royal man to shame the people of the cloud family, "no, I can handle it well. You''d better keep an eye on the third prince here. I always have a premonition that the third prince will not admit defeat like this and will certainly continue to cause trouble. ¡±


    Zhou Jingxu was slightly surprised. He couldn''t think clearly. Now that all the roads are blocked by them, what else can Zhou Jingyan go?


    But he also knew that Yunxiao was not a scaremonger, so he trusted Yunxiao from the bottom of his heart, "wood, what should you do after you go back?"


    Yunxiao shakes her head, and she doesn''t know what to do, but some things, if not to avoid, will not happen, "don''t worry, even if Yunyao tosses again, it can''t come out. You can watch it here first."


    She said, turn around and walk, after getting on the carriage, Yunxiao''s eyebrows will be tightly wrinkled up.


    The carriage moved slowly, not far away, and there was a commotion not far ahead.


    Chunlan leaned out of the car, looked out, and said happily, "girl, it is the prince and Prince of Xiyue who have gone back."


    Yunxiao heart awe inspiring, face a little pale, but the body is not moving.


    Chunlan looked at xiangyunxiao in surprise and said with a puzzled face, "four girls, we are all competing for a bet on the handsome face of the prince and his royal highness of Xiyue. Don''t you have a look?"


    Yunxiao shook his head, "I''m tired," even if it''s to see how, he still has to go.


    Although Chunlan still has doubts in her heart, she doesn''t ask about anything after all.


    Yunxiao is sitting in the carriage, but at this time he is on pins and needles.


    Her face was slightly embarrassed.


    Xiao Ning''s voice is getting louder and louder.


    Because the guard of honor in Xiyue was too large, Yunxiao''s carriage was driven by the chariot''s statue. Only for a moment, there were surging heads in front of the carriage.


    Yunxiao face a little embarrassed, the hands under the wide sleeve tightly wrinkled together, finally did not hold back, after all, or opened the curtain of the car.


    Just look at it, good send him, is also for her heart that palpitation animation on the final symbol.


    When the curtain of the car was lifted, Yunxiao leaned to the window and looked out. At a glance, he saw a man surrounded by people, walking in front of him and juxtaposing with the prince of Xiyue, dressed in a moon white robe.


    At the moment of seeing him, Yunxiao only feels that his breath is also suspended in an instant, his eyes are opposite, and he can''t look anywhere elsewww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    He was a moon white robe with dark patterns of Magnolia on the lapel and cuff of the robe. There was a girdle of the same color around his waist. There was only a jade colored Long Xiao hanging around his waist. His bony fingers were holding on the horse''s reins. His posture was slender and his face was elegant. His eyes were shining with a touch of light warmth. A black green silk was tied behind his head with a silk band of two fingers wide ¡£


    He sat on the horse with soft eyes, which attracted many people''s attention.


    When Yunxiao opened the curtain of the car, Rong Jin''s eyes also fell on Yunxiao''s face, and could not be moved any more.


    Palm big elegant small face a little more pale, a pair of Gu Jing Wu Bo''s eyes fell on him, Rong Jin then lowered her eyebrows and nodded.


    In the deep dark eyes, there is a trace of strange.


    The call of the people around him was ignored.


    Rong Xun looked at the two people looking at the figure, I do not know why, the heart rises a faint uncomfortable feeling, sneer, "if elder brother is reluctant to give up the little girl, I will not go back today."


    "If I don''t go back, how can the emperor of Jin give us immortal grass?" Rong Jin thin lips slightly lift, just said the words, but with the machine invisible anger and irony.


    Rong Xun''s face was suddenly cold and embarrassed, "I don''t use that thing."


    "You should do what I''m willing to do," he said, and then changed his eyes. They crossed Yunxiao''s carriage. Rong Jin finally looked back and took back his sight.


    Yunxiao looked at the two people from afar, the corners of his mouth could not help showing a trace of smile, but the mood in the smile was too complicated to understand.


    Rong Jin''s white clothes are like snow, and Rongxun''s black clothes are like ink. They are extremely uncoordinated, but they are strangely harmonious.


    Yunxiao''s eyes fixed on Rong Jin, this face has become his very unusual face, but Yunxiao has been able to recognize that the person behind this face is indeed Rong Jin.


    The eyes moved to the face with ebony ghost mask again. Under the sunlight, the amber eyes were shining brilliantly and dazzled for a moment.


    When the two people looked over, Yunxiao nodded at the two people, and then looked at the figure of the two people getting farther and farther away.


    Straight the figure of those two people in front of the blurred, Yunxiao just told the carriage, continue to move forward.


    Chunlan also came together and said respectfully, "girl, I didn''t expect that the prince of Xiyue would come and go if he said so."


    Yun Xiao said with a cool smile, "the prince of Xiyue came here to pick up the protons. This time, since the goal has been achieved and the natural disaster happened in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, there is no need to stay."


    Just, let Yunxiao surprise is, since Rong Jin is willing to leave, is not he got the fairy grass he wants?


    Chunlan felt that what her girl said was very reasonable, so she nodded and prepared some snacks for Yunxiao. Yunxiao ate without knowing what to eat, and a trace of indifference flashed in her eyes. The brain is constantly thinking about things.


    Look at the sky. Now the second brother should also send a message back.


    And Zhou Jingyan, since he has been involved in this matter, he will never let go of such great credit so easily. There is also Yun Yao, who from time to time will cause a thing that makes people very upset.


    At this time, Yunxiao''s eyes suddenly brightened. He opened the curtain of the carriage and said to the boy who had come to tell the story, "go to Shenfu first and find out what happened to Shen Fu today?"


    If it had not been for Shen Fu''s accident, Yunyao would not have done so much.


    The boy answered and jumped off the carriage and ran into the crowd.


    Chunlan asked in question, "girl, are you suspicious of the Shen family?"


    Yunxiao secretly nodded his head, with a little gloomy in his look, and then closed his eyes to rest.


    After a short walk, the carriage stopped suddenly, and a hearty male voice floated in, "excuse me, is it the fourth girl of the cloud family? Please tell me about it


    Chunlan quickly opened a corner of the car curtain and looked out. The man outside was dressed in a dark blue robe, but there was no respect between his looks. Instead, he had a high air.


    Chunlan put down the carriage curtain and said respectfully, "girl, this is the third prince''s man." Last time, I saw it once in a restaurant, so I recognized it this time.


    When Yunxiao heard the sound, the corners of her eyes beat slightly, but her closed eyes did not open. She said in a loud voice, "since it''s your master, please invite your master to come here." when you go to the place set by Zhou Jingyan, who knows what will happen, the last time, he almost died in Zhou Jingyan''s palm, so Yunxiao had to take precautions.


    The man outside, did not expect Yunxiao should not give his master face, face cold, "four girls, my master please, is to give you enough face, you don''t know good or bad?"


    Yunxiao is a cold voice smile, this just opened the curtain of the car, eyes with a bit of irony, Lang Sheng said, "you said your master son invited me, I will go? Or give me enough face? I''m sorry. I don''t care for such a face. If you have nothing to do, please get out of the way. "The man''s face was even more embarrassed. He pointed to Yunxiao, and his voice trembled slightly. He saw that the people around him had already pointed out that he was bullying others, and his face was even colder. "Yunxiao, my master is the third prince! Don''t be ungrateful


    Yunxiao chuckles in his heart. Unexpectedly, Zhou Jingyan has raised several bullies around him, which has ruined his good reputation for so many years.


    However, she did not intend to give in so much. She saw that many people had already scolded the man. At this time, the place she chose was excellent. Today, it happened to be the prince and protons sent to Xiyue. Most of these people were ordinary people. The people always had a hostile heart towards the rich and noble families. Well, it seems that she learned a word called Be hostile to the rich.


    This is the case for those who are afraid of the present.


    Although, I can become a rich man now, but today''s actions, many people are grateful to themselves, will only put this kind of hatred on others.


    Yunxiao turned to the groom in front of him and said in a cold voice, "since he doesn''t make way, you can keep walking. If he wants to be pressed under the carriage, he won''t move." Yunxiao finished, then lifted up the curtain.


    Chunlan was worried and said, "girl, can we be so angry with your highness?" Even if the third prince is not favored, he is also a prince.


    In Gu Jing Wu Bo''s eyes, a touch of cold meaning flickered, "he has long wanted to get rid of me and then quickly, since this is the case, why should I give him face?"


    After listening to Yunxiao''s words, the carriage considered for a moment, and said a few words to the man who was blocking the carriage in front of him. He wanted to ask him to leave, but the man didn''t want to leave. The carriage had to raise its whip and drive the horse forward.


    Seeing that the horse was about to step on the man in front of him, the heart of the carriage was also tightly raised. However, after seeing that the man had been far away from here, he snorted coldly, "it''s just a bully who bullies others and is greedy for life and death."


    Finish saying, continue to drive the horse to leave.


    The boy''s face was blue, but he had nothing to do.


    Just then, a warm voice came, "what''s going on here?"


    When the boy saw the people coming, his eyes suddenly brightened up, and he was busy and respectfully greeting them. "Your Highness, these are all these people. You want slaves to invite them, but they don''t move and don''t say anything. They even want to use the car to suppress the minions."


    It is really the villain who complains first.


    The horseman sitting on the shaft sneered at this. That''s not what he said just now. Now with the support of others, he slandered the girl.


    However, Zhou Jingyan suddenly got cold. "The four girls are beautiful and intelligent, gentle and graceful. Are you questioning the eyes of your father? Since the four girls will be angry, you must have done something to make the four girls unhappy. Don''t apologize to the four girls immediately! "


    The boy didn''t expect that he had another scolding. He didn''t dare to delay. He went to the carriage and said respectfully, "four girls, I don''t know Taishan. You have a lot of adults. Please don''t care about the slaves and forgive them."


    However, his voice dropped, and there was no response in the carriage.


    A trace of anger flashed in Zhou Jingyan''s eyes, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. "Since the four girls don''t forgive you, you lie on your own in the carriage and let the four girls out of this sulk."


    He knelt down and begged for mercy. "Your Highness, please forgive me." if I was run over by the carriage, I was afraid that even if I could save my life, I would be worse than dead.


    Zhou Jingyan looked up at the opposite carriage and turned a deaf ear to the boy''s plea.


    Seeing this, he knew what Zhou Jingyan meant.


    He stood up, with a determination to die, went to the carriage and said respectfully, "four girls, since you are not happy because of the servant, I will forgive you with my own fate. I hope you can forgive me."


    When he finished, he lifted his clothes and lay down under the carriage.


    The coachman looked pale and pulled the horse''s reins tightly. He didn''t dare to let go. Many people had already said that the four girls of Yun family were so cruel. Of course, there were even more ugly words. He quickly admonished, "you man, get up quickly. How can my girl kill you? Don''t tarnish my girl''s reputation. "


    "No, since it was the servant who made the four girls unhappy, the slave naturally had to pay back with his life," he said with a look of heroic death.


    But after listening to these words, the people around him had no good feeling for Yunxiao. They pointed to the carriage and started to scold.


    The groom''s face was even more embarrassing. He looked at Zhou Jingyan like a cry for help, but Zhou Jingyan turned a deaf ear.


    The groom looked at the curtain of the carriage and made a bold decision.


    He knocked on the shaft and said respectfully, "girl, come out and have a word."


    But there was no response from the carriage.


    The coachman called again, but there was still no response in the carriage. Suddenly, the groom''s heart fell into an ice cave, and he did not care about men and women''s defense. Even if the curtain of the carriage was lifted up.However, in the current carriage, there is only a woman in a maid''s dress lying on the carriage, but Yunxiao in the carriage is missing.


    The groom''s face changed greatly. He drove and lost the four girls!


    Quickly jumped on the carriage, vigorously shaking Chunlan, "Chunlan, wake up quickly, where is the girl?"


    Just shake a few times, did not see Chunlan awake signs.


    The groom''s face was even more embarrassed. He jumped out of the carriage and pulled out the boy who was lying under the carriage. "It''s all you. You''re going to return our girl!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    "Well, what are you doing? Don''t your girl stay in the carriage well How could this happen?


    Today, he has been reprimanded again and again because of the four girls of the cloud family, and now he has to compensate himself?


    But also because of the groom''s words, all the people approached and looked into the carriage. At this time, there was only one maid in the carriage, and there was no sign of the four girls of the Yun family.


    No wonder that no matter what they said outside, the four girls of the cloud family never said a word.


    The groom didn''t care what the boy said. Today, the four girls called him out to drive the carriage. The four girls who were in the carriage before now disappeared in the carriage because of a few words with the boy?


    How can he explain to master Yun? I''m afraid that they will be driven out of the cloud family and be beaten to death by random sticks.


    Holding the boy, he did not let go, "it must be you. You threatened my girl to see your master. If my girl didn''t see me, you took advantage of our carriage to abduct my girl, and quickly returned my girl!"


    When he finished, he also took a look at Zhou Jingyan, the third prince in another direction. This boy is Zhou Jingyan''s man. He must have been ordered by Zhou Jingyan to do things.


    Seeing that the groom looked at Zhou Jingyan, the servant cried out for help. "Master, help the slave quickly. The slave didn''t hijack the four girls of the Yun family. The servant didn''t know. How could a good living man disappear out of thin air! Maybe, maybe there are no four girls from Yun family in this carriage. From the beginning to the end, the groom is directing and acting by himself I didn''t expect that the groom was so strong that he could hardly breathe now.


    What happened to Yan Jingmei? Don''t do anything in public. Since the four girls are missing, we must find them first! "


    The boy immediately glared at the groom, "let me go quickly. It''s not me. It must be you who hid the four girls of Yun family. Don''t frame me."


    The groom didn''t want to let go of the boy, but since Zhou Jingyan had already said something, he had to let go. Even if he threw the boy away, he knelt down and said, "the servant is willing to guarantee his life. My four girls are in the carriage, and they have disappeared. It is certain that someone will do harm to my girl. Please be careful and don''t let go of any villains!"


    The gritting of his teeth implied a threat.


    When he finished, he immediately raised his voice and said, "if your highness does not believe me, you can also ask the people nearby. Just after this villain stopped our carriage, my girl opened the curtain of the car and said a few words with him. But after a few words, my girl disappeared. It must be this man who harbors a grudge against my girl and wants to revenge on my girl."


    All of a sudden, he thought of another thing: "my girl is in the south of the city in the refugee area on the carriage, the ninth Prince personally sent my girl on the carriage, this thing can not be false, but also ask the third highness to make the decision."


    Zhou Jingyan was also a little uncertain for a moment.


    Who on earth can hijack a living man in full view of the public?


    If this matter is not clear, I''m afraid that the driver''s meaning is that he sent someone to hijack Yunxiao.


    "You get up first. Isn''t there a servant girl in the carriage? Now, wake up the servant girl and find out what happened. "Zhou Jingyan immediately gave an order and said," what a strange thing happened today, please do not walk around. Since the four girls have just disappeared, I''m afraid that the hijacker is still around us. "


    After that, he untied the jade pendant on his waist and handed it to the bodyguard behind him. "You can go to jingzhaoyin''s mansion now, take my jade pendant, and go to gather some people to investigate the case thoroughly."


    The bodyguard didn''t dare to stay. He took the jade pendant and turned away.


    Zhou Jingyan saw that the groom was still kneeling on the ground and did not move. He immediately said, "don''t you hurry up and wake up the maid on the carriage. In addition, I''m going to check the carriage. Do you mind?"


    The groom nodded his head and said respectfully, "Your Highness, please check it at will." after he finished, he returned to the carriage and patted Chunlan a few times, but Chunlan didn''t wake up. He had to take up the tea cup on the small table and pour it on Chunlan.


    This cup of water, Chunlan slowly turned to wake up, blinked her eyes, eyes still with a little confusion, raised her hand to wipe the tea on her face, suddenly remembered what happened today, looked at the carriage, there was no trace of Yunxiao, a small face turned green and white, and immediately said, "Uncle Wen, help the girl quickly."


    The groom, known as Uncle Wen''s face changed slightly, "tell me what happened to you in the carriage first."


    Chunlan looked up and saw Zhou Jingyan, who had already walked around the carriage to check the carriage. She said, "the maid was waiting for the girl to eat, but the girl suddenly said that she was dizzy. The maid went to pour a cup of tea for the four girls. But before the tea was delivered to the girl''s hand, she felt what kind of smell flashed between her nostrils, and nobody knew anything about it."At this time, Zhou Jingyan also came over and looked at the carriage. There was indeed a cup of tea that was knocked over in the carriage. "Besides what you said, did you ever find anything else different?"


    "No," Chunlan thought for a moment, but she was still sure to look back. What happened today has no warning. Chunlan''s eyebrows are locked. The girl is now disappearing in full view of the public. I''m afraid it will damage the girl''s reputation.


    Zhou Jingyan frowned and looked at the carriage again. He still didn''t see anything wrong with the carriage. However, a man suddenly disappeared in full view of the public, and there was no trace to find it. This matter, however, was full of strangeness.


    Just at this time, a piece of sunlight came down from the top of the carriage. Zhou Jingyan looked up and saw a gap in the carriage. He immediately stepped on the carriage and gently pushed the top of the carriage.


    Unexpectedly, the top of the carriage was pushed away so easily.


    Zhou Jingyan''s face was embarrassed. Suddenly, a sharp pair of eyes fell on Zhou Jingyan''s body. A trace of coldness flashed in his eyes, "have you never left the carriage today?"


    When the groom saw the top of the cart pushed away, his face changed slightly. He replied respectfully, "yes, since I left the cloud family, I have never left the carriage. I dare to guarantee my life."


    Since I didn''t leave the carriage, it was obvious that the roof of the carriage had been opened before Yunxiao left the house.


    The carriage has always been very strong. Since the top of the carriage can be unloaded, I think it will make a loud noise, which is enough for people to hear and warn.


    It seems that the hijacking was premeditated!


    "Has your girl ever offended anyone recently?" Zhou Jingyan''s face is cold and cold, and his words are not as warm as before.


    "My girl has always been virtuous and kind, and has never offended anyone," this sentence was answered by Chunlan Daiwei. Chunlan''s eyes twinkled and she looked at Zhou Jingyan. "My girl seems to have misunderstood the third Royal Highness."


    It''s easy to misunderstand this sentence. Zhou Jingyan did it.


    For the first time, Zhou Jingyan felt that the situation was absurd. He wanted to leave, but he also knew that if he left now, he was afraid that the future would be even more unclear.


    At this time, there is a magnetic, but with a little immature voice from afar, "what happened here? So lively? "


    Chunlan turned her head and saw a young man in a sky blue robe. He was not only walking towards him, but also followed by a man. The man was dressed in a blue robe, with a jade figure and a handsome face. Walking around, he had a noble atmosphere.


    Zhou Jingxu asked about that sentence just now.


    Chunlan saw, and quickly jumped out of the carriage, kneeling in front of the two, "maidservant has seen the prince, seen the ninth highness."


    Zhou Jingxu looked around, but he didn''t see the shadow of Yunxiao. His bad thoughts became more and more strong. When he said, "what''s going on here? Where''s your lady? "


    Spring orchid when even Balabala will all things said again, listen to Zhou Jingchen and Zhou Jingxu repeatedly frown.


    They both looked at Zhou Jingyan. Obviously, they also suspected Zhou Jingyan. Zhou Jingxu saw that Zhou Jingchen wanted to talk and said, "how can the third brother appear here?"


    Of course, Zhou Jingxu, who asked questions at this time, completely forgot all the things that happened to Zhou Jingyan in the drugstore today.


    Seeing their faces, Zhou Jingxu knew that they were suspicious of themselves and frowned. "Today, when the prince and proton of Xiyue returned home, I came to join in some excitement. Unexpectedly, I came down to say hello to the four girls of Yun family. Who knows, the four girls are gone."


    Zhou Jingxu can''t figure out what''s going on. Just at this time, Jing Zhaoyin comes with a wave of soldiers. After saluting the crowd respectfully, he orders the soldiers to go to find the four girls of Yun family.


    And Chunlan will today''s things, again and jingzhaoyin said again.


    Jing Zhaoyin only felt headache. The case involved the prince.


    But at this time, Zhou Jingyan''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and he hurried to Jing Zhaoyin, "my Lord, I don''t know where the bodyguards of my family are now?"


    Jing Zhaoyin looked at Zhou Jingyan in surprise and bowed, "Your Highness, your highness, have not seen your bodyguards today."


    "No, not long ago, I asked the bodyguard to take the jade pendant which symbolizes my identity to meet the Lord in jingzhaoyin''s mansion. How could I not see the bodyguard of my family?" Zhou Jingyan also had a little bit of panic in his heart. He already knew that there was an invisible hand behind the scenes in today''s affairs, but who could control all this behind the scenes?


    Jing Zhaoyin asked several people again. In full view of the public, everyone saw that Zhou Jingyan ordered the bodyguard to send the message.


    I didn''t think that the bodyguard who sent the message didn''t come back, but it was Jing Zhaoyin who came with his soldiers."How do you know what happened here since you haven''t seen the guards of my family? So fast again?


    Jing Zhaoyin''s heart was startled, and he said, "the lower official just replied, and when someone said something had happened here in front of the house, he hurried over." this meeting, which was Jing Zhaoyin, felt that the matter was very wrong.


    "This matter should be investigated carefully. Today, I must see the four girls of the cloud family. No matter what method you use, you will bring the four girls of the cloud family to me!" Zhou Jingxu looked around at the crowd. His face was cold and heavy. Now he can see clearly that someone has to deal with Yunxiao!


    If you don''t find the wood earlier, I''m afraid it will be more or less dangerous!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    Yang Ming, Zhou Jingyan''s bodyguard, took the jade pendant given by Zhou Jingyan, and left in a hurry. After looking at the sky, if he had taken a path, he might have arrived at jingzhaoyin''s residence earlier, and the master would have escaped earlier.


    In this way, Yang Ming immediately entered a small alley. There was no one in the alley. Yang Ming needed to use lightness skill to lift Qi faster. He just lifted his Qi, but before he got to the roof, he suddenly felt a wind coming from behind him.


    Yang Ming immediately turned back, reflecting back to the back of his hand. Just in the moment of turning around, he suddenly saw that the man behind him turned out to be Zhou Jingyan.


    I''m afraid I''ll hurt the master of my family. But this palm has been launched. If I want to take it back, it''s really difficult to say nothing about it. I have to bear the internal force.


    Even so, Yang Ming still did not push the palm out.


    After collecting his palm, Yang Ming snorted and saluted respectfully, "master, what else can I do for you?"


    "Zhou Jingyan" strides forward and takes a look at Yang Ming. The coldness in his eyes seems to devour people.


    "Get up," the voice sounded. Yang Ming felt something was wrong. He was on the alert. Just about to ask, he felt a pain in his shoulder and his mind was dizzy. When the consciousness finally disappeared, Yang Ming put out a palm with all his strength.


    This palm is fast and fast, and it uses the strength of the whole body to fly straight to the face of "Zhou Jingyan".


    However, the "Zhou Jingyan" also responded very quickly, one side, embarrassed to avoid the attack, even so, there is still something from "Zhou Jingyan" face fell.


    The man quickly flashed in front of Yang Ming, sharp eyes, left and right, and picked up the human skin and mask that fell on the ground.


    Carry Yang Ming up, just a moment, the alley will be empty.


    ¡­¡­


    In the restaurant, a man in black crept in from the window and carried a sack in his hand. Seeing that there was no one in the box, he strode to the outside and opened the door quietly. Seeing that there was no one around, he carried the sack out.


    The man in black went back to the box, but in a moment, the figure of the man in black disappeared.


    And in the opposite box.


    The head of Huining County, such as the left and the right, did not see Zhou Jingyan return. He was more anxious about what Zhou Jingyan was going to do.


    Open the window, looked at the windowsill for a while, face more and more embarrassed, and then return, holding the teapot will continue tea for themselves, but only a few drops of water from the teapot, look angry said, "Banxia, go and ask for a good pot of tea."


    The servant girl behind her immediately answered. Just as she was about to carry the teapot out, she saw that Huining county master had changed her mind, "forget it, I''ll go out and have a look."


    Pinellia dare not have what dissatisfaction, busy should.


    Huining county master with Pinellia out of the door, did not pay attention to the foot, this step, almost tripped by the things at the door.


    Banxia''s hands and feet are very fast, but in a moment, he will Huining County Lord to support, "county master careful."


    Huining county master patted his heart, his face was blue and white, "what?"


    If it wasn''t for Banxia''s quick hands and feet, I''m afraid now she would be lying on the ground with no face.


    They looked down and saw a big sack, which was just thrown at the exit of the door.


    Huining County Lord angry face more a trace of surprise, looking at the appearance of this sack, it seems that there is something very bad inside, "Banxia, untie the sack, see what is inside the sack."


    Banxia did not dare to hide anything. He went over and untied the rope. What came out first was a head of smooth hair.


    Banxia''s face turned white, and he looked up to see the head of Huining county


    Huining County Lord also saw that head of extremely smooth and greasy hair, slightly Lin in his heart, looked around and saw that there was no other person on the hand copying corridor, and then he breathed a sigh of relief, "continue to open."


    Pinellia this just strong courage, the sack to pull down some.


    Finally, a face inside was revealed.


    On a small face with a big palm, the disordered hair is scattered on it, and a white jade hairpin between the hair strands also comes out. At the top of the jade hairpin, several green gemstones are exposed. The large and small gems form a flower pattern, which is very delicate and beautiful.


    Banxia reached out his hand and plucked the hair on the woman''s face to one side, revealing a delicate face like palm. The face was very elegant. Her long eyes were under her eyelids, and her red lips were slightly raised. Her radian was beautiful and fascinating.


    Banxia''s hand suddenly became stiff, unconsciously backward a step, can''t believe looking at the woman in the sack, trembling fingers said, "county head, is the cloud family four girls!"


    She was too surprised for a moment, and her voice was not suppressed. She was a little top-notch.


    Huining County Lord also saw this face, but when he saw this face, his face was full of hate. He covered Banxia''s mouth, and his eyes were sharp. When he looked around, he felt relieved, "don''t talk. Let''s get people in first."Banxia''s body trembled slightly, but at this time, Banxia did not dare to ask more questions. He nodded his head in a hurry and pulled Yunxiao in with Huining county master.


    Huining County principal face embarrassed, will cloud Xiao''s body to the ground a put, in a hurry will turn the door to close.


    Banxia gasped with a big mouth, and her face turned blue and white. "County master, what should the four girls of Yun family do?" OK, how can a person be dizzy at the door? It''s still packed in sacks. Pinellia is a little afraid.


    However, Huining''s face at this time is extremely happy. She dreams of letting Yunxiao fall in her own hands, but she has been unable to get what she wants. This time she finally followed her own wishes. How can she not be happy?


    "What else can I do? Since Yunxiao is in my hand, I naturally have a way to deal with her," he said, holding on to Yunxiao''s joy, which made Huining County Lord lazy to pay attention to. Why was Yunxiao put in a sack and thrown outside his box.


    She''s just excited.


    Now, since Yunxiao has fallen into his palm, she will let Yunxiao enjoy it in his palm.


    She saw Banxia''s expression of hesitation, but she snorted, "have you brought a suit of other clothes?"


    After leaving, Zhou Jingyan said that he would come back here to check the hours. He was afraid that he would come back soon.


    If you run into Yunxiao here, with his love for Yunxiao, I''m afraid that at that time, she won''t be able to take Yunxiao.


    You can only take Yunxiao before Zhou Jingyan comes back.


    Banxia thought about it and said, "the maid didn''t bring any clothes, but the county master brought a spare clothes out."


    The head of Huining county first walked to the window sill and looked out. He was relieved when he didn''t see Zhou Jingyan''s people coming in. He said quickly, "you first took my spare clothes for Yunxiao." Yunxiao must have appeared outside today. I''m afraid that many people will know Yunxiao''s clothes. Moreover, Yunxiao is missing. I''m afraid someone will find someone outside the city, When the time comes to ask people, I''m afraid most of them are asking about Yunxiao''s clothes.


    Therefore, it is extremely important to change the clothes Yunxiao is wearing.


    Banxia dare not delay, coupled with Huining County Lord staring at one side, Banxia hands and feet quickly to Yunxiao change clothes.


    After changing her clothes, Banxia breathed a sigh of relief. However, the head of Huining county took a look at Yunxiao''s bun and urged again, "Banxia, you should first weave Yunxiao''s bun into my usual bun," she said, pulling a jade hairpin from her own bun and giving it to Banxia.


    Banxia busily puts Yunxiao on the chair and stands behind to weave her hair bun. A moment later, a set of extremely exquisite crescent bun is woven. She takes the jade hairpin given by Huining county and inserts it in the hair room for Yunxiao.


    The hair tail of the crescent bun hangs down, blocking Yunxiao''s face in half, and makes up a heavy and delicate look for Yunxiao. No one can see that this is Yunxiao at first sight.


    Huining county''s opinion, face just relaxed a little, "later, you first help Yunxiao back to the carriage, so that others will think, Yunxiao is me, and then I will quietly go out, will not attract other people''s attention."


    Pinellia bitter face, nervous looking at Huining County Lord, "county master, we really want to get people away?"


    "Naturally, less nonsense, quickly start," finally Yunxiao fell in the palm of his hand, Huining County Lord will not miss this opportunity.


    Huining county main voice fell, suddenly, outside sounded a knock on the door.


    Huining County Lord and Banxia''s face suddenly changed some tension, soon, Huining County Lord then responded, urged Banxia, "you talk."


    Banxia was very nervous in his heart, but now he had no way out. He said quickly, "who is outside?"


    "The little one is the servant of the hotel, bringing tea to the master," the voice dropped, and Huining County Lord and Yunxiao both breathed a sigh of relief.


    Huining County Lord and Banxia hold Yunxiao behind the screen, and Banxia goes to open the door. When they see that the person is really a servant of the restaurant, they are relieved and bring the tea. "Please, this is the meal money for today. Please go to check out, and the rest of the money will be given to you."


    When he got the silver, he said with a respectful smile, "thank you very much, girl."


    There is still a lot of money left in today''s money. They are all their own. They may earn one or two silver.


    After the second child left, Huining county master turned back from behind the screen and gave Banxia a wink, "hurry up."


    Banxia felt pale, and her whole body was shaking. However, she quickly reacted to it. She quickly walked into the room and helped Yunxiao up. She pressed most of Yunxiao''s weight on her body. Suddenly, Banxia was unprepared and almost fell to the ground.


    Huining county main idea, facial expression Lengran, "no use, this thing is not good."


    Banxia quickly stood up and said something wrong. The head of Huining County said impatiently, "OK, all right, you should do something quickly." if you delay further, Zhou Jingyan will come back.Banxia see this, dare not say more, this time ready, but will Yunxiao to carry up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    After Banxia had gone, Huining county chief again walked to the window and looked at the distance. His face suddenly turned white. Not far from the corner of the street, the figure was very familiar.


    It was Zhou Jingyan who came back!


    Huining County Lord''s lips tightly pursed up, heart more determined, today''s things, absolutely can''t let Zhou Jingyan find.


    After counting the time, Huining county master quickly turned around from the window, cleaned up his clothes and hair bun, and then opened the door and went out.


    Out of the restaurant, have not been found by anyone, Huining County Lord this just relieved.


    On weekdays, there will always be servant girls waiting on the side of a lady. Now, there is no one around Huining county to serve her, which is extremely low-key. Naturally, few people find her.


    Seeing the carriage of Princess Chang''s mansion at the door of the restaurant, the head of Huining County hastened to breathe a sigh of relief and stepped on a small machine to get on the carriage. Before entering the carriage, he turned his head and looked at the direction of Zhou Jingyan''s coming.


    Eyes look inexplicable, hands tightly together, obviously has a strong hatred.


    Zhou Jingyan, since you are so precious to Yunxiao, today I will let your most precious woman disappear from your face. From then on, I can only become a woman who sleeps with thousands of people.


    After entering the carriage, the head of Huining County suddenly remembered that Zhou Jingyan would be displeased with Zhou Jingyan if he left quietly. He asked Chunlan to get off the carriage again and whispered to the shopkeeper in the restaurant. Then he turned around.


    The carriage starts slowly, the face of Huining County Lord will be excited, embarrassed, and a smile that is hard to be extinguished.


    Stretch out a finger, in Yunxiao that piece of face with delicate make-up to fumble for a while.


    On weekdays, Yunxiao seldom dresses up. Even though his clothes are heavy, his face is seldom made up. Therefore, in the eyes of the officials and nobles in the capital, Yunxiao is just a jade from a small family.


    I never thought that today''s make-up look is so bright.


    Even if Huining county master does not want to admit, but the bottom of my heart also clearly can feel that Yunxiao''s makeup is more beautiful than himself.


    No wonder Zhou Jingyan likes such a woman! I never forget her.


    Even though he met with himself in the room, was caught by outsiders, and supported by his mother and the royal family, Zhou Jingyan did not want to establish himself as the imperial concubine. He wanted to reserve the seat of the imperial concubine for Yunxiao.


    There is also the scene of the previous life. The cloud family is so depressed that Zhou Jingyan is not willing to abolish Yunxiao, the queen.


    Finally, despite the opposition of civil and military officials, he did not abolish Yunxiao.


    Later, after Yunxiao killed himself, Zhou Jingyan did not set up a queen. It was for Yunxiao this bitch!


    In this life, he was obviously swaying in front of Zhou Jingyan, which was a great help to Zhou Jingyan, but Zhou Jingyan still had a deep love for Yunxiao!


    By what!


    She looked at her under the cloud Xiao, would like to palm hard, will Yunxiao''s life on this to the result.


    However, she will never let Yunxiao die like this!


    She wants to let Yunxiao die with the worst face.


    What''s more, we should let Zhou Jingyan see the worst side of Yunxiao and destroy Yunxiao''s image in Zhou Jingyan''s mind!


    Think of here, Huining County Lord''s heart will produce a faint smile!


    Only in this way can we relieve our hatred!


    "County Lord, where are we going now?" Banxia took a look at Huining County Lord''s present appearance, in the heart rises a faint fear, but now, she does not dare to show the fear in her heart!


    "To the west market!" Huining county master did not want to blurt out!


    Pinellia listened, the complexion is more white, busy bow head, but dare not speak.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Zhou Jingyan managed to get out of the street. However, he remembered that there was still the head of Huining County waiting in the restaurant.


    Although the head of Huining county is not so good now and the power behind it is not big, the head of Huining County once said several things in front of him, and all of them happened one by one. The head of Huining County said that she has the ability to predict the future. Although sometimes, it is not reliable, it still has great use for herself.


    Therefore, even if he does not like Huining County Lord any more, he has to give up with Huining County Lord at this time.


    What''s more, Huining county master knows that he likes Yunxiao, and he is preparing to give Yunxiao the seat of imperial concubine. Women''s jealousy is an important weapon!


    In order to get the seat of Zhengfei, Huining county master will certainly try his best to help himself.


    In this way, no matter what kind of requirements they put forward to the head of Huining County, he will complete it!


    And in this way, it is the most beneficial to yourself!


    Zhou Jingyan thought for a while, and the corners of his mouth slowly drew a faint arc, but a faint irony flashed through his eyes.Walking forward in a big stride, my mind is imagining all the things happened today in my mind.


    Today''s affairs must have been premeditated. Who is it? It''s really bad to have such a big means to hold all of them in their hands.


    Who is it? Can it push all this?


    Yunxiao? However, Zhou Jingyan shook her head. Although this woman has some strategies, she will not have such great power.


    In this way, I walked to the restaurant in my imagination. As soon as I went in, the shopkeeper of the restaurant met him and said respectfully, "Your Highness, you are really unlucky. Huining has just left now."


    "Oh?" Zhou Jingyan has a moment of surprise, how can that woman go? She clearly, as long as she has the opportunity to be with herself, she will never leave like this, "just leave? But because of what? "


    Zhou Jingyan said as he gave the shopkeeper a ingot of silver.


    The shopkeeper said with a smile, "the head of Huining County said that she suddenly felt uncomfortable, so she went back first and made amends to his Highness the other day."


    Zhou Jingyan nodded and waved back the shopkeeper. There was nothing wrong with Huining county master''s words. What''s more, Huining county master has been in this restaurant for a long time, so it''s natural to go back. However, he originally wanted to come back and ask the head of Huining County, with her ability to predict the future, can he predict who is driving this Cut?


    Now, however, there is no need to ask.


    Zhou Jingyan went up the second floor with a big stride, but before stepping into the original box, his eyes suddenly narrowed dangerously. It seemed that something was wrong on the ground.


    With doubts in mind, Zhou Jingyan''s face was still calm. After entering the room, he looked at the room for a few times. There was no change when he left, but there was some difference on the ground.


    Zhou Jingyan squatted down and wiped it on the ground with his fingers. He lifted it up to see that it was not the soil left by human shoes, because there were some fine threads mixed in it. If it was not for the sunlight, it would not be seen.


    Zhou Jingyan went in, closed the door, looked at the room, his eyes narrowed dangerously.


    Soon, Zhou Jingyan found out what was the difference. On the chair behind the screen, there were several strands of hair, which were twisted up. On weekdays, the girl''s family took great care of her appearance and hair. How could she leave her hair on the chair?


    Continue to check this box, Zhou Jingyan walked back and forth, and finally found a sack in a very secret place.


    Zhou Jingyan''s breathing suddenly increased. How can sacks appear in this room?


    There is Huining County Lord suddenly want to go, think of all these things, certainly this matter and Huining County Lord related!


    Zhou Jingyan quickly went down the stairs and saw the shopkeeper. He called him over in a hurry. He said coldly, "what''s the difference when the head of Huining county goes?"


    The shopkeeper thought about it and finally said, "when Huining county master left, she was helped out by her servant girl. I don''t know what happened to the county master."


    There must be a connection between the discomfort and the help.


    However, looking at Zhou Jingyan''s face at this time, the shopkeeper is not sure.


    Zhou Jingyan''s face suddenly turned pale. Originally, he was only suspicious. Now, he has been able to confirm it. This matter must have something to do with the head of Huining county.


    Did not expect this matter, unexpectedly is Huining County Lord in the back to play tricks.


    If the head of Huining county was in front of him, Zhou Jingyan would certainly question the head of Huining county.


    After talking to the shopkeeper, Zhou Jingyan quickly went out, turned on his horse, and walked all the way to the gate of Princess Chang''s mansion.


    In the heart once again will happen today''s matter, association, finally facial expression is more and more embarrassed.


    Turning over and dismounting, he caught a boy in a hurry. The boy wanted to salute, but was stopped by Zhou Jingyan. "Did the head of your county come back?"


    "Report back to your highness, the county master has not come back," said the boy boldly, seeing Zhou Jingyan''s face embarrassed. "What''s wrong with my county Lord?"


    Zhou Jingyan did not have the energy to go to see the boy again, so he quickly got on the horse again. This time, he went back to the third prince''s residence.


    In a hurry, he summoned his little boy, who had been secretly guarded, and ordered to go down to find the whereabouts of Huining county master. "This time, no matter where you find Huining county master, you should inform me in time, and never act at will. In addition, Yang Ming disappears in the street without any reason. Go and look for it again, and remember not to disturb anyone."


    Seeing that the next man was about to leave, Zhou Jingyan snorted coldly and immediately ordered, "what''s going on in the streets today, find out all the things that happened in the refugee area in the south of the city to me, and what Zhou Jingxu and Zhou Jingchen have done today, should report back and forth to me word by word!"


    Dark Wei is busy, respectfully out of the room, leaving Zhou Jingyan alone, looking at the whole room inexplicably.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    "Dong Dong Dong..." After a few knocks on the door, the maid in the dress of autumn fragrance came in with a cup of tea in her hand.


    When the woman entered the room, she put the tea cup on the table and said respectfully, "master, a child just sent a letter to you."


    She said, then respectfully from his sleeve out of the letter.


    Zhou Jingyan took it and looked at the envelope. But there was nothing on the surface of the envelope. He had to open the letter, take out the letter and unfold it.


    After reading the letter, Zhou Jingyan''s eyes shrank and his hands tightly held up! The letter was clenched in the palm of his hand, tight and wrinkled.


    This woman!


    "Horse, I''m going out!" Zhou Jingyan''s face was cold and heavy, and a cold light burst out of his eyes. The cold light was like a sharp arrow, which made people feel numb.


    The servant girl retreated out in a hurry.


    Zhou Jingyan threw the letter into the charcoal stove. In an instant, the fire in the charcoal stove was in the sky. Before it was burned, several big words flashed clearly on the page, "West City GouLan yuan."


    The people in the third prince''s house soon prepared a horse for Zhou Jingyan. Zhou Jingyan only took a bodyguard and rode away from the mansion.


    At the gate of the third prince''s mansion, after Zhou Jingyan''s horse disappeared, two men came out of the corner. One of the men immediately said, "you go up first and see where the third prince is going. I''ll go back and tell the master what happened here."


    The other man immediately responded and rode after him, while the other man went in the opposite direction.


    Before long, the man entered a restaurant, quickly entered the box on the second floor, pushed the door to enter, then knelt down to the prison, saluted respectfully, "Your Highness the prince, your Highness the ninth, your servant followed the third highness all the way. After the third highness separated from the masters, he went to the tavern, and rode to the princess Chang''s mansion to inquire about the whereabouts of Huining County Lord, and then went back to the third The prince''s house, not long after, he saw that his highness took a bodyguard and left the palace on horseback. He ordered people to follow him, and the slave came to report to the master. "


    Zhou Jingchen and Zhou Jingxu, sitting at the back of the table, thought about all the things, and secretly guessed that it had something to do with the head of Huining county?


    If so, Zhou Jingyan and them, Huining County Lord kidnapped Yunxiao, it is not impossible.


    What''s more, Zhou Jingyan is out of the house now. If it has nothing to do with it, it''s impossible!


    Zhou Jingxu''s face was gloomy, and his heart was full of worries. Since he knew the whereabouts of Yunxiao, he couldn''t sit still. "OK, we''ll follow up together." They have almost turned the capital upside down, but they still can''t find Yunxiao''s whereabouts. At last, they had to release Zhou Jingyan and send someone to watch him. Without thinking about it, they saw Zhou Jingyan go out of the house.


    Zhou Jingchen turned his head and looked at Zhou Jingxu. Although the nine younger brothers were young, sometimes the expression on his small face did not look like a child of several years old.


    What''s more, Zhou Jingxu always has a look that the sky will not fall on him. This is the first time that he saw such a worried face on Zhou Jingxu''s face, "the ninth brother seems to be worried about the fourth girl of the cloud family?"


    I don''t know why, when saying this sentence, Zhou Jingchen''s expression flashed a look of envy.


    "Yes, brother Prince, let''s go quickly, or we will suffer if we go late," Zhou Jingxu looked more worried. At this time, he got up more directly and wanted to walk outside the door. Suddenly he heard Zhou Jingchen''s words, he turned around in a hurry, took Zhou Jingchen''s arm and pulled it out.


    If it''s not for the lack of people and horses with you today, don''t pull Zhou Jingchen at this time.


    As Zhou Jingchen walked with Zhou Jingxu, he said, "why do you call four girls wood? Nine younger brother, the fourth girl Yun Ying is not married. You should pay attention to addressing the fourth younger brother, or you will damage the reputation of the fourth girl. What should I do


    Zhou Jingxu''s walking steps are slightly stiff. He looks at Zhou Jingchen from the side of his eyes. There is a flash of inquiry in his eyes. After a moment, he returns to his mind and says, "it doesn''t matter. Wood has agreed that I call her that. It''s OK. Don''t worry about the prince brother."


    Seeing that Zhou Jingxu didn''t care at all, Zhou Jingchen felt a little sour in his heart. He still suppressed his emotions and said, "that''s good." seeing how familiar Zhou Jingxu and Yunxiao are, he has five feelings in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunxiao leisurely turn to wake up, ear will hear a strange voice, this voice, has been married once, naturally clear what is.


    I looked around the room where I was now. In the open room, there was only a table in the middle of the room. There were three benches beside the table, and there was no one else except the straw under him and a pile of firewood beside him.


    What is this place?


    Yunxiao''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled together, and her face is stiff in an instant.


    Lightly walked to the door, but found that the door here has been locked up.


    Yunxiao face color has a moment of embarrassment, once again looked at the room, found that there is a window on the side of the room.Hastily walked over, gently pushed, did not expect this window to be really so opened.


    Yunxiao looks slightly happy, looking out through the open window, and seeing everything in the yard clearly.


    On the left side of the yard, there are a lot of clothes in the sun, while on the other side, there are many tables and chairs. At this time, there are four pairs of men and women sleeping on the table.


    Seeing here, Yunxiao''s face is pale. Her brain turns quickly. Suddenly, she thinks of something. Her face is even more embarrassing. It can be described as bloodless.


    In the Eastern Jin Dynasty, there were three kinds of fengyuechang, one of which was extremely elegant. The girls there were proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and they were not inferior to the expensive girls in Kyoto. All the women there did not sell themselves, but talked to the guests to relieve their boredom.


    The second is the elegant brothel, which is decorated with gorgeous decorations and rich girls. The girls in it are also proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. However, most of the girls here sell themselves, but there are still many things to pay attention to when they are selling themselves. If they are rich, they will not serve, if they are not expensive, they will not serve them


    And the third one is much different from the two before. It is also the plonky GouLan courtyard. Most of the guests here are street people. The girls in it are different from the girls of the above two types. They do not require stature or how beautiful they are. As long as they can relieve the animal desire for people.


    There are a lot of people who pull girls in it. They can do it on any stool. They sew and deliver them. They are really thousands of people who are sleeping on thousands of people.


    Here, you can see the scene of men and women getting together everywhere, in the house, under the yard, in the corridor, under the tree


    If she had expected, this was obviously the vile GouLan courtyard.


    Yunxiao face has a moment of stiffness!


    A strong hatred flashed through her eyes.


    After taking a look at the room, Yunxiao went to the door to check the door. He didn''t hear anyone outside. He took great pains to move a table in the middle of the room to the window.


    Yunxiao explored the height and found that there was still some distance from the windowsill. However, he was able to climb on the window.


    In a hurry to climb up, Yunxiao first exposed a head on the window, looked around, did not see anyone to put their eyes here, then a sigh of relief.


    Quickly climb to the windowsill, hold your breath and jump down.


    After touching his foot to the ground, Yunxiao also breathed a sigh of relief.


    By the clothes under the pillars and the sheets, Yunxiao was not noticed by others.


    Walk forward quickly, around the corridor, Yunxiao heart thought, quickly walked to the yard left of a pile of clothes, with the help of these clothes, secretly sneak to the door, can also be done.


    Yunxiao, who has made up his mind, quickens his steps again. When Yunxiao''s figure is about to enter the clothes rack, he suddenly hears a hoarse voice coming from behind, "come here!"


    Yunxiao''s body suddenly became stiff.


    If he turned around and ran away, he would be found out. At that time, it would be impossible to get out of here again.


    Just, if you turn around, I''m afraid that person will find out.


    Yunxiao was in a dilemma and heard the woman behind her say, "it''s you. Don''t want to be lazy. Come here quickly and change your clothes to serve the noble."


    Yunxiao saw that the man didn''t recognize that his clothes were not here. He immediately breathed a sigh of relief and turned around in a hurry. However, before she turned around, she made a mistake, and her front foot blocked the back foot. She fell on the ground unexpectedly.


    Yunxiao takes advantage of the fall of the kungfu, small hands quickly will be on the body of the clothes to mess up, when up, but also his hair a few times, let his whole person look disordered.


    Yunxiao bowed his head, only messy hair to the woman, rushed over, respectfully said, "I, I this is to serve the noble."


    The woman was wearing a long purple dress and covered her body with a cloak. Yunxiao could see clearly because she was a little close to the woman. The purple red dress under the woman''s cloak showed all the curves of her body. Without saying, the dress was even more looming, which could not cover her body at all.


    Yunxiao''s eyes tightly wrinkled up, the bottom of my heart is more disgusted with everything here.


    The woman looked at what Yunxiao was wearing at this time. There was a lot of dirt on the messy clothes. She was not worried about her face. She turned around Yunxiao''s body with a pair of eyes that looked at the goods. "OK, clumsy, but you can trip yourself up after walking. I don''t know what else you can do. However, you are too thin and weak Lying under a man may not last a few times, he will be tortured and killed. Although he is thin and weak, there are places where he should be. "


    Yunxiao also did not dare to resist at this time, but was busy bowing his head and did not dare to speak. He shrunk his body for a moment and made a frightened appearance.


    The woman said a meal, see Yunxiao''s reaction, in the heart also satisfied a bit, "well, you go to change clothes first, will inside the noble person to serve comfortable, you know, we such place, don''t know how many years will come in a noble person."Yunxiao''s low and restrained eyebrows flashed a trace of coldness, but Yunxiao did not forget his situation at this time.


    The woman saw Yunxiao did not move, went to the drying rack, took a suit of clothes and put it into Yunxiao''s hand, holding Yunxiao into a room, "quickly change the clothes, see the noble in the past."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    Yunxiao looked at the closed door, a faint sense of powerlessness rose in her heart.


    She stares at the shadow that comes out of the door and looks for half a sound, but the shadow leaves, so that Yunxiao''s eyes are tightly wrinkled together again.


    And, at this time, not only is Yunxiao staring at the back of the door, but the woman outside the door is also staring at Yunxiao. Seeing Yunxiao still does not move, her eyebrows are frowning, "what are you doing? Do you want to change your clothes? Do you want me to go in and change it for you? What''s more, this time, the noble people will know that it must be the son of a powerful family. If you serve him well, maybe he will take you away, and he will enjoy all his glory and wealth. "


    Yunxiao listen to the woman''s words, face iron black, "I know, immediately change."


    Yunxiao finished, looked down at the skirt in his hand, looked at it, and suddenly his face turned red.


    She shook her hands, shaking the cloth in her hands, which can be called clothes?


    This skirt is just like a gauze dress. If you wear it, you can''t cover it!


    Wear such clothes to go out, as long as it is a male, will become a wolf!


    But, at this time can not tolerate Yunxiao hesitation, outside waiting for the woman again urged, have to break into the idea, let Yunxiao scared.


    I had to drive the duck on the shelf. Shaking hands, I entered the room with the gauze clothes. I was afraid that she would not have to go to the noble people with such clothes. I was afraid that she would be frozen to death by the outside weather before she went there.


    Yunxiao eyes suddenly a light, again from the inside to turn around, walked to the door, whispered, "this dress is broken, can I change it?"


    "How can a good skirt break down?" Outside the voice with a little surprise and doubt.


    Yunxiao continued to say, "really bad, I didn''t cheat you, I just tried, can''t wear, also don''t know how, otherwise, you come in to help me see, what''s the matter with this skirt?"


    The woman thought for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll come in." When she finished, she would push the door in.


    At this time, Yunxiao saw this, and raised a sneer in his heart. He put a stick on his side in his hand. When the door opened, a family came in. Yunxiao held the stick high. After the woman came in, he smashed the stick on the head of the visitor.


    The woman didn''t expect that Yunxiao would sneak attack, so she fainted before she could react.


    Yunxiao quickly threw the stick in his hand, and then he quickly stepped forward and closed the door. He looked at the woman who had passed out of the faint. He was relieved.


    Yunxiao quickly took off the woman''s cloak and put it on her body. If it was not bad as expected, most of the people here would recognize the cloak but not the people.


    Yunxiao trimmed herself and saw that the woman still had rouge and water powder. Although they were inferior products, Yunxiao had already ignored it. She directly took it up and drew a make-up for herself. The make-up looks obvious that she would feel better for many years. Moreover, before going out, Yunxiao specially changed her hair bun to that of the woman Almost.


    This time, Yunxiao didn''t rush to go out. Instead, she took a look at the scene outside. If she expected, there must be a back door in the yard, otherwise the woman would not suddenly appear from the back door.


    Yunxiao face embarrassed, the corners of the mouth hook up a faint irony.


    Quickly went out, went to the drying rack to take a few clothes, folded well, and then walked back with the clothes.


    She was really in a hurry to leave here at this time, but she was slightly interested in the noble lady in the female population. If she expected that she would come here, she should have a lot to do with that noble person.


    Yunxiao heart faint rise, a touch of uneasiness.


    She walked out quickly, turned a corner, and entered the backyard. After a few steps, she suddenly heard a voice that made Yunxiao curious even in her dream.


    There was a faint cold light in his eyes, and his eyes were slightly cold. I didn''t expect that this man would really be Zhou Jingyan!


    Now that he has determined who it is, Yunxiao naturally doesn''t want to stay here any longer. He turns around and wants to go. Just at this moment, two women suddenly come in front of her, and two big men are also behind her.


    Yunxiao quickly flashed behind the tree, hiding his body shape.


    One of the two women at the front, who was heavily dressed and smiling, vowed to say, "madam, don''t worry. I''ll lock her in the firewood room. Even if she has wings, she can''t fly out. Now that the nobles have come, I will take these two great men to see with their own eyes the scene of the woman being trampled, which is absolutely satisfactory to the master. "


    The other woman nodded with satisfaction, took out a bag of silver from her sleeve and gave it to the woman. Then she said, "this silver is for you. Do a good job, and you will get a great reward after it is done."The woman''s eyes twinkled immediately. She took back the heavy silver bag, weighed it in her hand, and immediately beamed, "it''s natural. I must have finished my job."


    Another woman, after a few more whispers, turned and left through the back door.


    The other woman swaggered forward with the two strong men behind her.


    After all the people in the yard disappeared, Yunxiao turned out from behind the tree and took a look at the direction of the disappearance of several people. At this time, he was not in a hurry to leave. In this case, he might as well stay and see a lively scene.


    However, when Yunxiao was about to follow the steps of those people, a figure slipped down from the tree like a ghost, and his hand tightly covered Yunxiao''s mouth.


    Yunxiao, even if his eyes are widened, won''t he?


    So she was discovered?


    "Don''t shout, it''s me!" In Yunxiao thought is not to open his mouth to cover his mouth of the hand bite down to escape, suddenly changed to hear this voice.


    This sound suddenly appears, Yunxiao''s brain is buzzing. For a moment, I don''t remember where the sound has appeared.


    However, the voice is familiar, but Yunxiao can''t remember who it is.


    The strength of covering his mouth and nose is reduced. Yunxiao turns around and sees the woman behind her in a white dress with her hair tied tightly behind her head. Her delicate face is cold and cold, as if she can freeze ice for a mile. Her eyes are squinting and she is heroic and has a unique flavor!


    Just cloud Xiao looks at this face, in the heart rises a faint West joy and excitement, "green end."


    She didn''t expect that it would be the end of youth!


    There was gratitude and warmth in her heart. She didn''t report any hope that she could invite Rongjin. Unexpectedly, Rongjin still let the youth come, saying that she didn''t appreciate it was false. What''s more, she was living in the crack of the crowd at this time. Having a person who can protect herself is like a tiger''s wings to herself.


    Qingmo nodded to Yunxiao, and a trace of exploration flashed through her eyes. She clearly wanted to have no appearance and no face. How could the master be so concerned? He even sent himself out.


    However, the end of the youth will not have the slightest doubt about the master''s arrangement, "what are you going to do now? Now that you''ve come out of it, I''ll take you out of here. "


    At the end of Qing Dynasty, a little hatred flashed over her eyes.


    Yunxiao shook his head, but his face was firm. "No, don''t leave now. Let''s see a good play." with qingmo around, Yunxiao is relieved. No matter how, they can go out from here, just, "qingmo, how do you know I''m here?"


    Qingmo was still, staring at Yunxiao. Seeing that Yunxiao didn''t seem to be joking about staying, he didn''t persuade him. He took a colorful bird from his sleeve. "You''ve been given the same taste of Xiaocai like by the master. With it, you can find you naturally."


    Yunxiao this just secretly nodded a head, no wonder she now such a face, green end can recognize themselves.


    Take his present face for example, if not for his very familiar people, certainly no one will find out.


    Yunxiao''s heart gradually rose a little strange, did not expect that Rong Jin had already done on his own body, five feelings mixed Chen, there is anger to Rong Jin, as well as to Rong Jin''s moving.


    Before he left, he asked Rongxun to give him some medicine, but he didn''t want to take a look at himself.


    Such a man, how can not let people heart?


    Yunxiao also no longer entangled in this matter, but pointed to the tree and said, "you take me up, find a secret place, you can observe the place of this row of houses."


    The end of the green naturally has no objection, such a thing to her, but is a little work.


    Qingmo picked up Yunxiao''s waist and flew up the tree to find a better position. Looking inside from this position, he could just see Zhou Jingyan, who was sitting on the table, drinking tea through the open window.


    At this time, Zhou Jingyan was sitting on one side in a robe with a sunny day after rain, surrounded by four women, all of whom were dressed in gauze clothes, and showed their beautiful figures.


    These four women, who are of four different styles, have come to Zhou Jingyan.


    One poured tea for him, one chucked his back, one beat his legs, and the other, with food in his hand, approached Zhou Jingyan.


    Although Zhou Jingyan frowned, he didn''t refuse. Instead, he made fun of the four women and said a few words from time to time. The four women''s postures trembled, their mouths covered and their eyes glowed with gold. They were eager to pounce on Zhou Jingyan.


    At this time, a man in coarse clothes suddenly appeared in the door of the room. After saying something to Zhou Jingyan, he suddenly stood up and strode out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    Yunxiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a flash of streamer in his eyes.


    Now that Zhou Jingyan has left the house, it proves that a good thing is about to happen.


    The green end side eyes looked at a cloud Xiao bright bright eyes then will arrive the mouth side words all swallow down, the corner of the mouth flash a smile of alienation, cold hum a, continue to say, "girl is not waiting for the incident?"


    Yunxiao side head, just saw the end of a cold face, when even said with a smile, "yes, such a scene, always have to watch a better."


    Yunxiao can''t see Zhou Jingyan''s figure from this position. She frowns, hugs the tree trunk carefully, and then carefully shifts her position. Finally, she can see Zhou Jingyan. She is relieved.


    Just because of her move, a branch fell from the branch among the luxuriant branches.


    At this time, it is deep winter, and there are no branches and leaves on the count. If this falls down, no one is OK below. If someone is, he will surely find that there are two people hiding here.


    Fortunately, there was no one down there at this time.


    When Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief, he heard the voice of "ouch" coming from below.


    Yunxiao hurriedly looked down and saw a man in a pale blue robe. His eyes were awe inspiring, and his face suddenly became embarrassed.


    Isn''t there no one here? It''s a good thing. Who is it that has taken advantage of such a short time to hide here?


    Did not wait for Yunxiao to continue to see who was hit by the branches, she tight waist, then was caught by the end of the green, quickly moved to the back of the branches.


    Xiao Yun is not relieved to see his whereabouts.


    After Yunxiao relaxed, he suddenly remembered one thing. How could he feel that the person hit by the branches was so familiar?


    Who is it?


    Yunxiao slowly stretched out his head, hiding behind the branches, quietly looking to the ground.


    He saw a young man in a light blue robe coming out from under the tree. His face was young, not as weak as his crown, and he had no hair. His delicate face was a little angry, but he stopped his voice immediately.


    Yunxiao eyebrows tightly wrinkled together, did not expect to be in Zhou Jingxu!


    How did he come here?


    Yunxiao with doubts, thought, maybe he is with Zhou Jingyan and come? You''re looking for yourself?


    I don''t know why, Yunxiao heart at this time rose a touch of warmth.


    Just wanted to make a voice to remind Zhou Jingxu that he was here, but he was covered by the green end.


    When is it now, how can you make a sound at will? "If you don''t want to be found out by the people in the room, you''d better not talk at this time."


    Yunxiao eyebrows tight frown, between the eyes more than a trace of condensation, just at this time she suddenly saw a few familiar figures, also put the heart.


    In any case, there is someone outside to take care of him at this time, coupled with Zhou Jingxu''s ancient spirit and strange temperament, Zhou Jingxu is no longer in danger at this time.


    This just let go of heart, just still have some hesitation, stare at the person in the room tightly on the branch. The rest of his eyes are paying attention to Zhou Jingxu''s every move.


    When Yunxiao hesitates, Zhou Jingxu looks around and looks at the big tree where Yunxiao is hiding now. Seeing no one, he moves his body forward carefully.


    A trace of vigilance flashed in the eyes, quickly approached the room, turned into a room, and carefully stopped in a hidden corner.


    At this time, Yunxiao suddenly saw Zhou Jingxu take out a rope with eight hooks from his hand, with the help of the rope, quickly climbing on the roof.


    Carefully uncovered a piece of brick and tile.


    Yunxiao sighed secretly. Unexpectedly, Zhou Jingxu''s hand was not weak. On weekdays, she didn''t find it.


    It''s just that Zhou Jingxu''s hand is good now, but Yunxiao''s prediction is not bad. The boy Zhou Jingyan is taking today is also extraordinary. He must be Zhou Jingyan''s dark guard.


    Yunxiao makes a wink at the end of Qing Dynasty. She is afraid that Zhou Jingxu and that dark Wei are against each other. She will be in trouble when the time comes. She wants to let the end of Qing remind Zhou Jingxu.


    Green end looked at Yunxiao, see her eyes firm, then no longer dissuade.


    At the end of the Qing Dynasty, two women dressed in exposed clothes came over, holding a branch with their fingers. Facing one of the women, they accurately lost the past. The branch just fell on the woman''s head.


    The woman was so angry that she stepped back a few steps, "it''s really bad luck, I just put on a good make-up, was hit by this, make-up spent, how can I see a dignitary?"


    Another woman turned around, her eyes twinkled with light and pride, and quickly comforted her, "Sanmei, don''t worry. Now you''d better go back and change your clothes. I''ll serve you first. Anyway, if you''re going now, you won''t notice you. It''s better to go back and change into clothes that can surprise four seats and catch your eyes."


    How can the woman named Sanmei fail to see the woman''s mind, and whether she can go to see a noble person, the woman will be less threatened, and I don''t know how happy she will be.Angry in my heart, why didn''t the branch hit her!


    See what she''s doing.


    At this time, suddenly from the tree again fell a worn-out branch, just hit another woman''s clothes, at that time, the branches of gray sawdust flying, the woman''s gossamer here a piece of black, there a black.


    San Mei Dang even said with a smile, "sister er Mei, now it''s OK. Let''s go back and tidy up our looks. We see those peddlers and servants on weekdays. Anyway, those people won''t pity us. Today, I heard that a great nobleman came. If he was dressed awkwardly, he must be despised by the noble people. Just as the elder sister just said, back Go and dress yourself up again. "


    Just before they came, they spent enough time to dress up, so they came late. Naturally, they would not be willing to leave. But if they did not return, their efforts would be wasted?


    Er Mei looks more embarrassed for a moment. She just thought she could persuade Sanmei, who is always competing with herself, to go back. But now she is blocked by Sanmei with the same words.


    Er Mei turns around and looks at Sanmei angrily. Suddenly, she looks at her dress. The gray debris just hit her face and head. Her clothes are still good. Now, she just lacks a piece of clothes. If she can put this beautiful dress on herself, she will save a lot of time.


    Er Mei immediately changed her face and said with a smile, "my sister is right. In this case, let''s go back together." she said, and had taken the lead in the front.


    Three plum also laughs to follow up, between the face flash a sneer, since oneself cannot get, you also don''t want to get.


    They go forward, but when they pass a corner, er Mei quickly turns around, presses down on Sanmei''s neck, hits her head against the wall.


    Sanmei didn''t expect that Ermei would do such a thing. Her eyebrows were wide open, and a trace of disbelief flashed in her eyes.


    Until the time of his death, there was still a trace of surprise and hatred in his eyes.


    Er Mei immediately went over and caught San Mei''s body. She said apologetically, "San Mei, I''m really sorry, but you''re so beautiful that you have to fight with me for everything. I''m impatient. If you go to see the noble today, you won''t notice me. Now, it''s only you who are wronged. Next year, I''ll burn more paper for you Money. "


    After that, she quickly dragged down the skirt on Sanmei''s body and threw her into a well. She quickly changed into Sanmei''s clothes and took a look at her make-up in front of the water. Then she hurried to the front yard.


    On the other side, seeing this scene, Yunxiao opened her eyebrows and clasped her hands tightly. Unexpectedly, it was just two pieces of branches that killed a person.


    And the man named Er Mei, who killed people without blinking.


    When Yunxiao can''t help but think of her last life, LAN Shuya quietly chewed her tongue in front of Zhou Jingyan, and finally killed their mother and son as well as the cloud family!


    This situation, this scene, how familiar! It''s disgusting.


    However, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen in this small GouLan yard.


    The woman sent herself here, afraid that she had the intention to let herself die here, and asked Zhou Jingyan to come and see the scene of her being insulted. From then on, she was no longer qualified to be the imperial concubine of the third prince.


    It''s not only bad for her reputation, but also for himself. It''s really a good way!


    Qing Mo just looked at her coldly, and there was no self reproach on her face, but she just died. She had seen countless dead people, and even more, she survived by walking on the bodies of countless people.


    What''s more, these two people have long had a rift, but today is just one more opportunity.


    Sooner or later, one of the two will have an accident, and now she just let this matter ahead of time.


    It''s not just Yunxiao and qingmo who noticed this, but also another person on the roof.


    Zhou Jingxu frowned tightly together. At this time, his attention was not on the two jealous women who wanted to serve the noble, but on the two branches that had just fallen from the tree.


    Just had a branch hit themselves, now, and just hit the two women, absolutely not normal things.


    If you just hit one person, it may be a coincidence, but one after another, it can only show that the tree is weird.


    There is a trace of strange in the heart, but also with a little expectation, this must be someone in their warning!


    Zhou Jingxu''s eyes hurriedly searched the tree for a moment, but he didn''t find any difference in the tree. When Zhou Jingxu was about to give up, he suddenly saw a bit of clothes.


    However, Zhou Jingyan frowned again. The color of this dress is not the color that wood usually likes, let alone the clothes that wood wears today. Who is this man?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    Yunxiao did not hide his identity for too long, see Zhou Jingxu has turned his head to look over, carefully put out his head, and then to the opposite man chuckled.


    Zhou Jingxu has been carrying a heart, and finally relaxed.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on with Yunxiao''s clothes, as long as Yunxiao is safe and sound, it''s a good thing!


    Zhou Jingxu and Yunxiao said a few words with his lips, and Yunxiao was relieved. As long as Zhou Jingxu had a sense of propriety, it would be good.


    She can rest assured.


    So I looked through the window into the room.


    At this time, Zhou Jingyan had followed the boy into a room. There was only a chair in the room, and a pot of hot tea was placed on the chair. The room was very open and large.


    In one corner of the room, the woman who had seen her in the backyard just stood at the front door. She saw Zhou Jingyan go in and quickly greet her, "how did you come to this vulgar place? Please move to the front hall


    It''s just that when she said this, her face was very ugly.


    The voice just dropped, at this time, two big men ran out in panic, "mother Zhao, there is no one in this room!"


    From Yunxiao''s point of view, we can just see that Zhou Jingyan''s room is just a wall away from the room where he was imprisoned before. The small door that he must see is the place where Zhou Jingyan is at this time.


    Yunxiao sighed in his heart, but he didn''t expect that he was right.


    The head of Huining County really made up his mind.


    Zhao''s mother listened to the Han''s words, her face suddenly changed very ugly, "well, how can there be no one?" She also forgot that she was entertaining guests. She turned around and went to the wood room. When she saw the empty room, her face suddenly became very ugly.


    When Zhou Jingyan heard this, he frowned and flashed a little worry in his eyes. When he looked at the house, he looked very impatient and disgusted. He wanted to leave immediately.


    "Who is missing?" If what you expect is not bad, the person who is held here today must be Yunxiao.


    When he will come here, he has made up his mind to save Yunxiao. Yunxiao must be grateful to herself. At that time, as long as she says she will marry Yunxiao, she will be happy.


    Now, Yunjia is in power again, and marrying Yunxiao brings benefits to the whole cloud family.


    The cloud family has been able to stay in Beijing for so many years, and the relationship has long been intertwined. In addition, with the wealth of the cloud family, the possibility of him winning that seat will be increased, not just a little bit.


    Just, who will know Yunxiao''s situation at this time? Save Yunxiao?


    Zhao''s mother quickly knelt down and said respectfully, "please spare your life. I don''t know anything about it."


    She glared at the two people around her with a little anger in her eyes. All these people didn''t take good care of the woman. Now that the county Lord has not done what she ordered, she even messed up the matter and offended the third prince.


    The two big men in the back also knelt down in a hurry. The one who could make Zhao''s mother respectful must be a powerful person. What''s more, the whole bearing of this man must be extraordinary.


    Zhou Jingyan got up from his chair and walked into the wood room. He looked at all the corners of the room. Finally, he set his eyes on the chair beside the windowsill. He could clearly see two footprints there!


    Zhou Jingyan''s eyes suddenly narrowed, did not expect that it would be Yunxiao himself to escape, it is unexpected.


    I didn''t expect that Yunxiao has such a great ability! However, no matter what, he wants Yunxiao to appreciate himself, and says in a cold voice, "someone has hijacked the people here. Look at this situation, I''m afraid it won''t be far away. You can mobilize all the people who can be used in the yard to find people."


    Zhao''s mother answered in a hurry and winked at the two big men, who hurriedly backed out.


    As soon as the big man opened the door, he went up to ER Mei, who was dressed in gorgeous clothes. Looking at the graceful posture, he almost jumped up.


    Er Mei saw that the two men were looking at themselves, arrogant in the heart, cold hum a, then entered the room.


    She had just rushed to the front hall, who knew that the nobleman had come to the firewood room, so she rushed to the front hall. She didn''t expect to meet the noble person here.


    At this time, er Mei can only see the elegant man in the room. Her eyes are obsessed with the cold atmosphere in the room. She raises her skirt and walks forward slowly. Her mouth shows a smile that she thinks is the most attractive. She says defiantly, "Sir, why don''t you sit down and talk?"


    Zhou Jingyan listened to the voice of the voice, turned to the past, then on the face of a heavy make-up, pungent smell of inferior powder make Zhou Jingyan can not help but frown.


    Seeing this, Zhang Qing, the bodyguard, immediately walked over and blocked in front of Er Mei. His eyes showed a cold light, "stop!"


    However, er Mei''s heart was already on Zhou Jingyan''s body, and she turned a blind eye to the words around her. She said anxiously, "don''t be angry. I''m here to serve you," she said. She also reached out to tease her clothes and showed her soft and tall appearance.Seeing this, Zhao''s mother would like to throw Er Mei out, but she also raised a faint expectation. Maybe the two plum would be able to rest his Highness''s anger.


    Zhao''s mother tried to give Er Mei a few colors, but the little girl didn''t see it.


    She looked embarrassed and coughed slightly, but she still didn''t recall Er Mei''s spirit.


    How can she hide these small movements from Zhou Jingyan''s eyes? There is a faint chill in his eyes. His thin lips open and say a word that makes people cold all over the body, "kill!"


    Zhang Qingsi was not soft at all. She lifted her knife and fell. As soon as she put down her hand, a bright red blood gushed out, and then her eyebrows and eyes were unbelievable.


    She didn''t seem to understand why? Why did she get rid of Sanmei, but she also fell into the same situation as Sanmei.


    Er Mei turned her head with difficulty, and looked at the nobleman not far away. It was clear that she was as gentle as jade. How could she give such an order?


    She laughed sadly, and she regretted that she should not have killed her sister who accompanied her day and night in order to see the so-called noble man. Maybe this is the retribution for herself?


    Think of here, she smile more wantonly, spit out a mouthful of blood, then fainted in the past.


    Zhao''s mother did not expect that the three princes would say "kill or kill" and immediately screamed, "ah ah!"


    When I stepped back to the threshold, I was blocked by the door.


    In the wood room, Zhao''s mother was frightened and got up from the ground in a hurry. She covered her lips and breathed like a hand around her neck.


    Zhou Jingyan saw this scene, but his eyes were mocking, but his face was warm and moist. "Mother Zhao, don''t be afraid. I''m just tired of the smell of her powder. You can tell me what happened today, and I won''t kill you."


    Zhao''s mother quickly stood up and made a few loud noises at Zhou Jingyan. Her face was terrified and told all that had happened today. "Today, a familiar grandmother brought the woman in the firewood room. She said that she wanted to rape her in front of the noble. She had to find more men to eliminate her hatred."


    After saying this, she saw that Zhou Jingyan''s face did not change at all. She was afraid, and did not know whether the news was what the noble person wanted. Suddenly, she remembered something and said in a hurry, "the maid heard the grandmother say that her last home is like some county Lord."


    After listening to her, Zhou Jingyan knew that all his conjectures had come true.


    This woman is really brave!


    Send Yunxiao here, almost broke their own event!


    Zhou Jingyan''s warm eyes suddenly burst out a cold and extremely cold feeling. At this time, the door of the house was suddenly pushed open. Two big men carrying a woman came in, followed by two other big men.


    The two big men in front of them threw the woman on the ground, and their thin gauze clothes rose slightly, revealing a large piece of skin, and the men''s eyes around them glowed with gold.


    However, the two men who followed him carried a wet woman. The woman''s body was covered with a piece of cloth, which was just able to avoid her body. She was severely thrown to the ground, and her cloak was lifted aside.


    Exposed inside the woman''s iron green face, and exquisite have send the figure.


    It was Sanmei who had died.


    Even if she is dead, she can''t hide her beauty.


    Zhao''s mother suddenly saw such two people, and her eyes were full of panic.


    Sanmei is her pillar here. How could she die?


    She felt a pain in her flesh, but when she saw the bodyguard brought by Zhou Jingyan, she was so contemptuous that she did not dare to walk past.


    Zhou Jingyan looked at the two people lying on the ground. A cold light flashed in his eyes, "what''s going on?"


    One of them pointed to the woman and said, "we just searched the yard and found huiniang lying on the ground. We didn''t know what was going on and brought her here."


    Zhou Jingyan frowned tightly, "wake her up. What''s the matter with this woman?"


    "Sanmei also appeared in the well as a girl who went to fetch water. When we fished it up, Sanmei was already dead," said the big man with deep regret. Such a beauty did not enjoy it and died like this.


    But the big Chinese words fall, Hui Niang also sober up, dull looking at the scene in the whole room, some do not know why.


    How dare Zhao mother offend Zhou Jingyan? Hurriedly crawled over and said in a hurry, "Hui Niang, please talk quickly. How can you faint? What happened? "


    When she finished, she also said, "there are noble people here. You must not hide anything."


    Huining looked around, and then knew what Zhao''s mother had hinted at, and hastily said the process of meeting Yunxiao today.


    When Zhou Jingyan finished listening, a sneer flashed across his eyes. He didn''t expect that Yunxiao''s ability was not small. He always underestimated Yunxiao.Just when Zhou Jingyan was secretly angry, there was a disorderly sound of footsteps coming straight to the yard.


    Even when someone ran in quickly, he said in horror, "Mom Zhao, you come out quickly, there are officers and soldiers coming..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    All the people in the room were stiff, embarrassed and frightened.


    How could officers and soldiers come?


    They don''t know how many years it will take for them to have an investigation by officers and soldiers. Now, how can there be officers and soldiers coming?


    Or head straight to their yard?


    In particular, mother Zhao''s face was the most embarrassing. She walked to Zhou Jingyan in surprise and knelt down without saying a word. "Dear man, please help us, help us..."


    Not to mention the business they do, but to say that there are still two bodies lying in the room today, this matter can not be done well.


    Although they didn''t kill people, they couldn''t get involved if they died here.


    And in front of the noble, as long as a word, may be able to avoid the disaster in the past.


    Zhou Jingyan looked at her mother, who was kneeling at her feet. She was a little impatient. She was on the alert.


    Today''s matter is absolutely not made by Huining County Lord. I want to come, this Huining County Lord was also designed, so he lured himself to come.


    This matter, from the beginning to the end, was designed by someone behind the back. This scheme is closely linked, and people will fall into the trap unconsciously. Such a big deal can never be done by a person with a big chest and no brain like Huining.


    Just, who is it? Just be able to hold their own temperament, make this linked strategy.


    Now it''s not the time to think about these things. Zhou Jingyan calmed himself down and took a look at the two dead people lying on the ground. His eyes were tight. "I''ll deal with these two people first."


    Not to mention how the case will be investigated later, just seeing these two dead bodies will not be as easy to uncover today.


    Since someone has set up a bureau for himself, he has to find a way to break it.


    It''s just that it''s too late to think about how to break this bureau.


    Zhang Qing frowned and took out a bottle of medicine from her arms and quickly poured it on one of them. The foam of the medicine was sprinkled on the person. Er Mei''s body quickly melted into a pool of blood.


    Just at this time, suddenly the door was kicked open, the door heavily hit the back of the door frame, issued a "bang" sound.


    The door swung from side to side, and then fell to the ground again with a bang.


    "Stop!" yelled the army, who kicked the door open


    The other one turned his head and looked at the young man in a dark blue robe who came in after him


    Zhao''s mother thought that there was a noble person in front of her to make love, and the noble person would destroy the corpse. Today''s things, those people will certainly have no place to trace, but she did not think that the person who came would be the prince''s highness Zhou Jingchen.


    Zhou Jingchen walked in with great strides. Immediately, he saw two corpses on the ground, and one of them was turning into blood and water at the speed visible to the naked eye. At this time, Zhang Qing kept holding the medicine bottle to pour the medicine on the other corpse.


    The green reaction is very fast, see someone has come in, urgent to put the medicine bottle into the arms.


    At the same time, Zhou Jingyan also moved. He quickly stepped forward, kicked the man away, and said in a cold voice, "bold, who are you? How dare you destroy the corpse


    Zhang Qing also quickly understood Zhou Jingyan''s idea, and rushed back to fight with Zhou Jingyan. They were inseparable from each other. For a time, sawdust was flying in the room.


    Zhao''s mother looked at the messy scene. When Prince Zhou Jingchen ordered the house and yard to be surrounded, she still couldn''t hold back and fainted.


    After Zhou Jingchen entered the room, he looked around, his eyes tightly wrinkled together, and said in a cold voice, "you guys, help your three highness together. At this moment, don''t hurt your highness."


    With his orders, immediately there are a few royal forest troops rushed forward to join the battle.


    Since Zhang Qing was able to be Zhou Jingyan''s Secret guard, his wisdom and force were excellent. With a feint move, he stabbed Zhou Jingyan. The sword just hit Zhou Jingyan''s shoulder.


    Zhou Jingyan''s face suddenly became extremely embarrassed. He spat out a mouthful of blood and said, "catch Hold on


    But the words did not finish, then fainted.


    Seeing that Zhou Jingyan had fainted, Zhang Qing saw that half of the people of the imperial forest army went to help Zhou Jingyan. He just gave himself a chance. With a fierce sword and a feint move, Zhang Qing snatched out of the window.


    The prince frowned tightly together and immediately ordered, "you take good care of the third prince. Go and call the doctor. The other people, go and arrest the assassin!"


    The well-trained members of the royal guards came forward, and some of them took care of Zhou Jingyan. Even if two of them went out to call for doctors, on the other side, many of them ran to the rear to track down the assassins.


    However, Zhang Qing wanted to run at this time, and there were some difficulties.


    Zhang Qinggang just escaped from the window sill when a figure suddenly fell from the roof, blocking Zhang Qing''s way.Zhou Jingxu was wearing a pale blue robe and holding a long sword in his hand. Although he was not much higher than the sword, he held it steadily without shaking.


    When Zhou Jingxu saw that someone was coming, he would run away and snorted coldly, "how dare you kill me in broad daylight? How can I arrest you?"


    Said, immediately rushed up, and Zhang Qingzhan together, but did not seem cowardly.


    Yunxiao, who is on the big tree, feels a great headache when he sees this. This Zhang Qing is the key person trained by Zhou Jingyan. He has excellent hands in all aspects. Zhou Jingxu, a little boy under ten, dares to hold a long sword in front of him. He really doesn''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick.


    Yunxiao side of the gas heartache, and Zhou Jingxu at this time is not good.


    The scald on his arm had not been completely cured. He usually held the sword for five times without any problem. But now, Ben was injured. After holding the sword for a long time, he immediately had the difference between the superior and the inferior.


    He just felt numb. If he didn''t come to the rescue, he thought he would die here.


    At this time, I regret that I jumped down from the beam so impulsively.


    Seeing that the sword stabbed at his heart, Zhou Jingxu could only roll on the spot and evaded this move, but before he got up, Zhang Qing''s sword had already been cut down,


    the long sword was raised high, and in the sunlight, it emitted a cold light, reflected in Zhou Jingxu''s eyes.


    Zhou Jingxu raised the sword in his hand to block the threatening sword. However, the sword in his hand fell apart at this moment and broke away from the middle.


    Zhang Qing sneered and raised his sword again and stabbed Zhou Jingxu.


    At this time, a long sword flew over and stopped Zhang Qing''s castration.


    At this time, many guards with long swords came running from the front. As soon as they saw the scene in front of them, their brows were in a cold sweat. If they came later, the emperor''s favorite prince would die here, and none of them would want to live.


    Thinking of this, he held up his long sword in a hurry.


    Soon, Yu Lin Jun and Zhang Qing started fighting. Zhou Jingxu was relieved and looked up at the only big tree in the yard. But at this time, there was no trace of Yunxiao on the tree.


    He can be sure that the saving sword just now came from this tree.


    Since Yunxiao left, it is certainly nothing, and he does not need to worry.


    His eyes twinkled at Zhang Qing. He saw everything in the room just now. Everything was done by Zhou Jingyan. I didn''t expect that the most filial brother in disguise would be so cruel.


    However, he, who is a teenager, naturally knows that if Zhang Qing can''t be caught and no evidence can be found, Zhou Jingxu will not only not be convicted, but also be punished.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Jingxu''s eyes flashed a flash of light.


    Today, we must catch Zhang Qing in any case.


    "All of you, give me some snacks and catch them alive! It''s ok if you''re hurt. "


    With Zhou Jingxu''s words, people do not hesitate to start.


    "Why are you here, brother nine?" When Zhou Jingchen heard the fighting in the front yard, he immediately came here and saw a small figure in a group of figures. His face immediately cooled down, as if it was not agreed at all.


    Zhou Jingxu is also a surprised look, "Prince brother, you are there."


    Zhou Jingchen strode to here and took a look at Zhou Jingxu''s body. Seeing that he had nothing to do with him, he was relieved.


    After a few more words, Zhou Jingxu asked, "brother Prince, what''s the matter ahead?"


    "That Zhao mother and Hui Niang have been caught, the two women who died, also have been recognized by someone, as long as the murderer caught can be convicted," said the murderer, Zhou Jingchen also specially biting tone extremely heavy.


    Zhou Jingxu nodded heavily and looked at the field together with Zhou Jingchen. Seeing that Zhang Qing had been in a standoff with the imperial guards, his face was extremely cold. How could he catch Zhang Qing?


    Fortunately, from the front yard came a few more Yulin troops to join in the battle, which relaxed the situation a little, and the advantage had already shifted to the direction of the imperial army.


    After a few rounds, Zhang Qing''s body has been more than a number of wounds, these wounds are left with blood, but in a moment, there is a messy red blood on the ground.


    Not long after all, Zhang Qing couldn''t hold on. He was kicked to the ground and pointed his sword at his neck.


    Zhang Qing showed a trace of sneer. When the imperial army came to arrest people, he bit the poison that had been hidden in his mouth.


    Seeing this, Zhou Jingxu immediately understood Zhang Qing''s intention and said, "stop him quickly! Don''t let him die


    The Imperial Army rushed forward to open Zhang Qing''s mouth, but it was too late. Zhang Qing had already vomited black blood and died.


    Zhou Jingxu''s face was cold. They had spent so much time waiting for them. Who knows that if someone catches them and doesn''t say anything, they are still killed.How can a dead man identify his accomplice?


    But they have nothing to do.


    Zhou Jingchen went to check Zhang Qing. Zhang Qing was indeed dead and frowned. Seeing Zhou Jingxu looking at him with a gloomy face, he said with relief, "nine brother, don''t worry. We just need to carry people to the third prince''s house. As long as someone recognizes that Zhang Qing is a member of the third prince''s house, even if he doesn''t admit it, it''s impossible. What''s more, the mother in the yard is alive ¡£¡±


    Zhou Jingxu had no choice but to nod his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    When Zhou Jingxu returned to the front yard with Zhou Jingchen and the royal guards, they saw that Zhao''s mother and huiniang had come to their senses.


    The Imperial Army also invited the doctor back. The doctor was already treating Zhou Jingyan.


    I found a clean room in the yard temporarily, cleaned it up, and let Zhou Jingyan live in it.


    Zhou Jingchen looked at the basin of dirty blood, frowned, how good will flow so much blood? It''s unbelievable.


    "How is your highness now?" Zhou Jingchen stepped forward and saw the doctor bandaging the gauze and returning.


    Zhou Jingxu frowned tightly. There was no fear in his heart. There was only a rising disgust in his heart. No wonder wood was unwilling to marry him. He must have recognized Zhou Jingyan''s true face.


    As soon as the doctor saw Zhou Jingchen, he saluted him respectfully and said, "I''ve seen the prince."


    After Zhou Jingchen allowed him to get up, he said, "the third Highness''s wound is very deep and has been bandaged up. I''ll prescribe another medicine for his highness later. After some days of cultivation, his highness will be fine."


    Zhou Jingchen nodded his head and took a look at Zhou Jingyan lying on the bed. His brows were locked and his heart was deep. It was not the right time for Zhou Jingyan to faint.


    However, he would not express his thoughts on his face. Then he said, "may the body of your highness ride in a carriage? You can''t let your highness heal here. You should send him back to his residence. "


    The doctor looked worried and said, "as long as you pay attention to the wound, you can spread an extra blanket in the carriage. If the carriage is stable, there will be no accident."


    Zhou Jingchen nodded to answer, let a person give diagnosis gold, this just called a person to prepare carriage.


    After the imperial army went down, Zhou Jingchen asked people to bring Zhao''s mother and huiniang back.


    Zhou Jingchen''s eyes were shining and his face was cold and heavy, "he said," how did the two people die in the house today? What happened here today? "


    Zhao''s mother listened to this with a cold voice, when even a chill, said in a hurry, "prince, spare your life, the death of these two people and the old woman I have nothing to do with ah."


    "People die in your yard, it''s none of your business, who is it? Bold woman, not honest Zhou Jingchen a pair of sharp eyes tightly staring at Zhao''s mother, did not miss the panic on her face.


    "Spare your life, your highness. I didn''t kill people. The person was killed by the noble man before. I saw with my own eyes that he ordered his own bodyguards to kill them." up to now, she thought of that scene and felt frightened.


    "Bold woman, how can such words be said! If the subordinates of the third highness want to kill people, how can that person assassinate the third highness? Don''t talk about your life Zhou Jingchen looks at Zhao''s mother with a false look you said.


    However, Zhou Jingxu has a trace of curiosity. It is obvious that as long as the woman confesses that Zhou Jingyan''s people killed people, why should brother Prince ask such questions?


    However, he looked at Zhou Jingchen''s face and did not interrupt.


    Zhao mother a listen, a face of melancholy, "how possible? I saw it with my own eyes. I saw it with my own eyes. The man still had the medicine to destroy the corpse. Er Mei''s body was gone. "She thought of the scene where the corpse slowly turned into blood, and her face became more tense.


    "You can tell everything that happened today honestly," said Zhou Jingchen, with a cold look.


    At this time, outside suddenly again came a disorderly footstep sound, these footsteps sound quickly into the yard.


    Then the royal forest army came to report, "Your Highness, the people of jingzhaoyin have arrived."


    Zhou Jingxu slightly frowned, the public security in the capital city is really under the control of jingzhaoyin, "let him in."


    Jingzhaoyin soon brought several people in, respectfully to Zhou Jingchen and Zhou Jingxu, and then said, "Your Highness, please forgive your subordinates'' dereliction of duty."


    "Get up, the third prince was seriously injured and was assassinated here. You can come and try the case with me," Zhou Jingchen said calmly, without any intention of taking over the responsibility.


    "Thank you very much, your highness. How are you now?" Jing Zhaoyin looked inside and could only see a robe that had leaked out of the bed. It was indeed the clothes that the three Royal Highnesses were wearing today.


    The two sides talked for a while, and Jing Zhaoyin also knew the context of what happened today and asked Prince Zhou Jingchen to continue the trial.


    But Zhou Jingchen but hook lips smile, "this case, or you to try better, after all, you are jingzhaoyin."


    Jing Zhaoyin was embarrassed. What happened today always felt that something was wrong. But as for what was wrong, he said it was not clear. Since the prince was involved in it, the matter would not be so good.


    If he offends the prince, he doesn''t know whether his official position can be preserved.


    Originally wanted to kick this matter to Zhou Jingchen to try, who knows that Zhou Jingchen once again pushed the matter to his own hands.


    How could Zhou Jingchen be so stupid as to take up the case? If he reported Zhou Jingyan and filed a lawsuit against the emperor of Jin, Zhou Jingyan found a way out, which would only make the emperor of Jin lose all his good impression on himself.He is the best one to listen to the case. In this way, Jing Zhaoyin does not dare to do anything in it.


    Jing Zhaoyin couldn''t get rid of it, so she had to go to the court and try the case. "The lady in the hall will tell you everything you know today."


    Zhao''s mother didn''t expect that she just collected some money to do things. She would have caused so many things. If she knew that so many things would happen, she would not agree. No matter whether she could escape this case, she would never be able to live in the capital city any more, and the yard would not be able to open.


    What she''s asking for now is to save her life.


    Balabala poured beans and told us all that happened in the yard today. In short, someone gave a sum of money to destroy a girl. Then a series of questions arose. How did Er Mei die, and how did San Mei die


    Now that Zhao Zhao''s mother has finished, why are you waiting for her


    "I don''t know where the woman went. After we took people into the house, we didn''t see the girl. She ran away by herself." if the girl was still there, these things could be easily solved.


    The brows of the crowd were tightly knit together.


    At this time, suddenly a few people came outside, one of them was more excited to come up and said, "mother Zhao, this woman was found by us. Unexpectedly, she almost ran out of the western market in this short time."


    When he finished, he noticed that there were so many people in the room. Immediately, he was embarrassed and said nervously, "I''ve met a noble man."


    Instead of looking at the man, they looked at the woman who came in after him.


    The woman was wearing a long purple brocade skirt with delicate plum blossom embroidered on it. The plum blossom blossomed as if it were blooming. There was a sachet hanging on the white waist, and the pattern of mandarin duck playing in the water was embroidered on the sachet.


    Her hair was messy, and her delicate face was covered with a gray stain. Even so, it was hard to hide her beauty.


    Yunxiao stepped forward slowly, stood in the middle, folded his lapel and saluted, "Yunxiao has met his Highness the prince, the ninth prince, and the Lord jingzhaoyin."


    "Get up," Zhou Jingchen said aloud, a pair of eyebrows and eye gel on Yunxiao''s face. Unexpectedly, Yunxiao''s dress is more beautiful and charming.


    Yunxiao stood on one side, followed by qingmo and others saw the ceremony, standing in the side of Yunxiao body.


    Zhou Jingchen looked at Yunxiao and the sudden emergence of qingmo, "just now the mother said that the four girls were sold here. I don''t know how the four girls escaped here?"


    "Tell your Highness the prince, when she woke up, she saw that the window sill was not closed, so she jumped out of the window sill. Unexpectedly, she met this woman on the way. She asked her to serve the noble. She knocked her unconscious and slipped out of the house through the back door. She happened to meet a chivalrous woman outside and saved her daughter. After she escaped, she heard that officers and soldiers came to investigate the case Holding the thought of coming back and pretending to be caught, he was able to see his royal highness and jingzhaoyin, and asked his highness and adults to uphold justice for the people, "said Yunxiao, with tears.


    This pair of poor appearance, do not know Yunxiao people, will certainly be Yunxiao to cheat in the past.


    "Did miss Yunsi ever know who the kidnapper was?" It is admirable to be able to hide so many people and take a living man from the main street and send it here again.


    Yunxiao shook his head, a face of depression, "people do not know who is, but the people on the woman''s robe was replaced," she said, suddenly looked up, "if you know who this dress is, is it possible to know, who is the murderer?"


    Yunxiao''s voice just fell, Zhou Jingxu then covered the corner of his lips, a pair of grand prize small strange appearance, "eh? I''ve seen this dress. It seems to be the master of Huining county. I''ve seen him wear it once before. "


    Zhou Jingxu finish saying, the shape seems to think, continue to nod seriously, respectfully said, "this dress is really Huining County Lord."


    After listening to Zhou Jingxu''s words, jingzhaoyin frowns tightly together. How can he pull out the matter from Huining county master? This matter is really strange, "did your highness remember correctly?"


    "How can I remember such a thing wrong? It''s the head of Huining County," Zhou Jingxu snorted coldly, his face not worried.


    Jingzhaoyin quickly apologized, which Zhou Jingxu to coax happy.


    At this time, Zhao''s mother, who had been kneeling, said, "my Lord, I just remembered that the grandmother who sent the four girls had said that she was a big man, a county head, and should be the head of Huining county."


    "Who is that grandmother and where does she live?" Jing Zhaoyin asked in a hurry. After Zhao''s mother said it, he asked the officers and soldiers to go and arrest them.


    After the officers and soldiers left, Jing Zhaoyin said, "Your Highness, but the assassin is dead now. How can we continue to investigate who is going to assassinate the third prince?"


    Zhou Jingchen seemed to think about it unintentionally, and then said, "since mother Zhao said that it was the bodyguard of the third Royal Highness who was ordered to kill someone, you might as well draw the portrait of the assassin and go to the house of the third royal highness to ask if anyone knows the person in the painting. If the man is really a member of the third prince''s house, he will ask about it again when the third prince wakes up.""That''s very good." Jing Zhaoyin had no good idea. He knew that the matter was so difficult that he would not run so fast to investigate the case.


    This time, not only to check Huining County Lord, associated, even the third prince is not clean.


    Yunxiao took a look at the reaction of the crowd at this time, and a faint irony flashed through his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    With Prince Zhou Jingchen''s words, the people below are extremely efficient.


    Just a cup of tea, he found a painter to draw the head of Zhang Qing, and then let people rush to the third prince''s house.


    When someone went to the third prince''s house, the others were not idle. Instead, they asked the head of Huining county to come. Zhou Jingxu volunteered to invite the head of Huining county. The reason is, of course, that someone might leak the secret.


    Yunxiao, as the victim, asked the crown prince Zhou Jingyan to send a royal army to the cloud family to report the incident.


    When waiting for the news, the royal forest army also led the carriage to come over. They carefully carried Zhou Jingyan onto the carriage, which was a sigh of relief.


    Even if Zhou Jingyan is suspected of murder, he can''t be allowed to recuperate here at this time.


    Zhou Jingyan has just been sent back, and the person who went to inquire with the third prince has also returned. The result is expected by all.


    "Mr. Qi, my subordinates asked the housekeeper of the third prince''s house. The housekeeper said that there was a person in the house. The name of the person on the portrait was Zhang Qing, who was the bodyguard in their mansion. He would go out with the third prince on business."


    When people heard this, everyone looked puzzled, especially Zhou Jingchen, with a glimmer of joy in his eyes.


    As long as people belong to the third prince''s mansion, Zhou Jingyan can''t escape the connection.


    Jing Zhaoyin''s body was suddenly awe inspiring, and a little embarrassment flashed in his eyes, "Your Highness? What happened today... "


    He did not finish his words, but everyone knew that he wanted to put the matter on Zhou Jingchen.


    Zhou Jingchen''s face was warm, but he was extremely embarrassed. He said with a smile, "since it''s jingzhaoyin''s trial, it''s up to you to decide today''s affairs." although he wants to take this opportunity to step down Zhou Jingyan, he also knows how to protect himself.


    "Thank you for your advice." although Jing Zhaoyin felt that the case was difficult to handle, as long as he wrote a memorial to the emperor, he still asked the emperor to make a decision.


    Zhou Jingchen looked at xiangyunxiao with an apologetic face, and said, "I didn''t expect that this matter would have something to do with the third younger brother, so that the four girls were wronged."


    This meeting, Zhou Jingchen looks to cloud Xiao to have a little different look.


    Although today''s things seem to have been wronged in Yunxiao, it is absolutely not a simple thing to be able to protect yourself in such a matter.


    Xiao seems to have something to do with him today.


    I don''t know why, he always feels that today''s everything seems to have an invisible hand slowly pushing forward all this, but who can have such a means to count all people in it?


    Yunxiao saw Zhou Jingchen looking at himself and bowed, "the prince''s highness is joking. Today''s civilian women are not careful and will be robbed by thieves. If the prince''s highness can''t catch up, today''s women will suffer."


    She can see clearly the joy of Zhou Jingchen''s eyes, but she can control herself, not eager for quick success and instant benefit, but she is able to calm down.


    However, today''s affairs seem to take Zhou Jingyan off the water, but I don''t know why. Yunxiao''s heart is always a little uneasy.


    It seems that something has been ignored.


    It''s just what she ignored?


    Yunxiao did not know for a moment.


    At this time, there were many people outside Hula. Zhou Jingxu had already brought people back. He rushed in and said with a gloomy face, "it''s really bad luck that the head of Huining county is not in the princess Chang''s house now, and the grandmother-in-law has already died after we get to her house."


    Yunxiao eyes slightly narrowed, in the heart that kind of bad feeling rises again.


    Head back and forth, how so coincidentally, people die at this time?


    Zhou Jingchen''s eyes wrinkled tightly, "could you have heard that Huining county master went to where?"


    "No," said Zhou Jingxu, wondering why the head of Huining County left the princess first?


    He also looked for the capital, but he did not find any trace of Huining County Lord.


    "It''s getting late today. Let''s talk about this case tomorrow. First, seal up the yard and arrest all the suspects here." after a busy day, everyone missed lunch. Now it''s very heavy. If we go on further investigation, we can''t find any results.


    What''s more, Zhou Jingyan and the head of Huining county are both people with status in the capital, and they have their own residences in the capital, so they are not afraid that they can run away forever.


    Now that the crown prince has spoken, Jing Zhaoyin immediately follows suit.


    Zhao''s mother finally recovered her life, and it was imperative to seal up the yard. However, she was so pale that she kept saying this sentence in her mouth.


    Out of the courtyard, Yunxiao, Zhou Jingchen and Zhou Jingxu bid farewell, to take qingmo to leave, but Zhou Jingxu blocked the way.


    Look at the sky, on the branches of the moon, the cold wind bursts of blowing, people''s hearts are unconsciously covered with a layer of shadow.Seeing that Yunxiao was thinly dressed, Zhou Jingxu took down his cloak and handed it to Yunxiao''s hand. "Wood, you''re scared today. Put it on first. Don''t look back. It''s not good if you''re sick. I''ll send you back."


    Yunxiao micro Leng, "no, I can go back by myself. With the protection of this chivalrous woman, I won''t have an accident on my way."


    Now, of course, the origin of the late Qing Dynasty can not be fully explained, but Zhou Jingxu still does not want other people to misunderstand.


    "So, be careful on your way," Zhou Jingxu is familiar with Yunxiao''s temperament. Since she has said so, she is not willing to accept her own help.


    Yunxiao took a step, suddenly thought of what, this just turned to look at the public, in the eyes of a flash of light, "the prince''s highness, the people''s daughter still have an unfeeling request."


    "You say," Zhou Jingchen see Zhou Jingxu and Yunxiao get along, just feel a little unhappy.


    "In order to find out the truth of today''s case, the daughter of the people implored his Highness the prince to send someone to protect today''s witnesses," said Yunxiao, with a respectful and firm look.


    This look is similar to the boy who asked for 200000 liang of silver to negotiate business with him that day.


    Zhou Jingchen''s eyes tightly narrowed up, the woman''s mind is meticulous, "natural."


    After getting Zhou Jingchen''s consent, Yunxiao left with qingmo, but borrowed a horse before leaving.


    After the two people''s figures disappeared, Zhou Jingchen looked at Zhou Jingxu, who had been unable to leave the two figures. "Ninth brother, what''s your opinion about today''s affairs?"


    Although Zhou Jingxu''s age is still young, but just looking at today''s work, it is absolutely not like a child can do things.


    They are helping others to repair their houses, delivering medicine to save people, and finally helping to catch the murderer. None of these things seems to be done by a child.


    I didn''t expect that this time, Zhou Jingxu''s change will be so big, and Zhou Jingchen is such a brother, so he thought that he could always raise one or two points.


    Zhou Jingxu turned his head and said with a smile, "brother crown prince, what can I do about such a thing?" he said with a sudden smile. "However, if you want to thank the prince, you should thank the wood. Today''s things are arranged by wood. I just want to look like it."


    Zhou Jingchen''s heart flashed a trace of shock, he did not expect that the four girls of the cloud family did not show the mountains and water leakage on weekdays. Unexpectedly, they would have such a plot, "do you say that, are all these herbs also belong to the four girls of the cloud family?"


    Zhou Jingxu laughed again and whispered, "almost. 80% of the money we sent out today is made of wood. In addition, I asked the doctor''s money later, and later it was put under the name of wood. If I had expected, many people would go to the door of Yun''s house to ask for debts tomorrow."


    Thinking of such a scene, Zhou Jingxu couldn''t help laughing.


    You must come out of the Palace tomorrow to see the excitement.


    After listening to Zhou Jingchen, the corners of his mouth twitched a few times. He didn''t expect that the woman who could come up with such a strategy would be compensated by Zhou Jingxu.


    However, Zhou Jingchen also felt a little guilty. Today, the four girls of the cloud family helped themselves a lot. As a result, the ninth younger brother not only let people use their brains, but also used money. This woman even did the same. It was really a piece of wood, as Zhou Jingxu said.


    "You are so unkind. People have helped us so much that you should return the money of the cloud family."


    Zhou Jingxu turned over and mounted his horse. With a small figure, he began to do this kind of movements like flowing clouds and flowing water, which was quite curious. "Anyway, she didn''t need money." after the big deal, he would pay it back slowly.


    In his last life, did he know that Yunxiao gave Zhou Jingyan all his dowry and a lot of Yun family''s property to Zhou Jingyan. Every time he gave it, he used a pair of face. Girl, I don''t need money.


    In this life, he helped Yunxiao spend more money. In this way, Yunxiao would not give Zhou Jingyan the money of Yunjia.


    Since there is a person to spend money, he can help her spend it.


    He is kind-hearted, just can''t stand Zhou Jingyan''s one or two silver coins.


    Zhou Jingchen''s mouth twitched again. Even if he didn''t need money, the herbs and other things he bought would cost tens of thousands of liang of silver. I''m afraid Yunxiao has no savings.


    "But, nine younger brother, you said that today''s affairs were arranged by the four girls of the Yun family. Today''s kidnapping?"


    Hum, if I don''t want a wood, I will not let them


    Just look at this tone, you know it''s not Yunxiao. Zhou Jingchen nods to himself, his eyes flicker slightly, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Well, let''s go back first. We''ll find out what''s going on tomorrow," Zhou Jingchen said with a sharp look in his eyes.


    He always thought that among the numerous princes, Zhou Jingyan was the only one who did not threaten him. Who knows this is the person who is most hidden, which makes Zhou Jingchen have a guard in mind.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    Yunxiao and qingmo ride together, quickly to the gate of the cloud home.


    Yunxiao just turned over and dismounted, and saw a white pigeon suddenly flew down from a big tree and landed straight on Yunxiao''s shoulder.


    Yunxiao''s eyes flashed slightly, and took down the things tied on the pigeon''s feet. When he saw clearly that what was lying in his palm was just a wooden card, Yunxiao''s eyes quickly contracted.


    Both hands quickly tighten the wooden card in the palm, and a strong hatred flashed through the eyes.


    She could have expected that someone would be harmful to her second brother. Unexpectedly, it was Zhou Jingyan who did it. Fortunately, she had more precautions. Otherwise, the second brother would be in danger this time.


    However, Yunxiao soon calm down, since the second brother let the pigeon to send the keepsake, must have done according to their own orders, out of danger.


    With those defensive things, the risk of Yunlan will be reduced, not a little bit.


    Yunxiao mouth with a faint smile, but that smile is full of irony.


    Looking at the front door of the cloud house not far away, as long as you go in, there is still a thorny matter waiting for her.


    In Yunxiao''s eyes, a faint sense of killing flashed. She really didn''t expect that Yunyao hated herself so much that she couldn''t use her fetus to stigmatize herself as the murderer. She didn''t expect that Yunyao would spend money to buy people from the Shifang palace to attack herself.


    Since when, Yunyao''s mind has been so deep that she wants to put herself to death!


    Her eyes were deep, and a faint irony flashed across her mouth.


    Last night, if Rong Xun didn''t come to deliver medicine for herself, she would not have thought that her sister would have done it to herself if she hadn''t bought the people from Shifang palace to abduct her and sell her to the most filthy place.


    What a mockery!


    However, since she has already known this matter, she will not let Yun Yao Ruyi.


    So he discussed with Rong Xun what he was going to do.


    According to Yun Yao''s words, he cut off the top of the carriage he was going to go out of today. At that time, as long as he was kidnapped and thrown into the filthy place, the matter would be completed.


    However, Yunxiao let Rongxun hijack himself and send him to Huining county master. According to Huining county master''s hatred for himself, he will never treat him with kindness.


    Yan would rather see her for her own sake.


    She will each person''s heart all grasp, is to plot this time''s matter, carries on the counter attack.


    Things are surprisingly satisfying, but I don''t know why. Yunxiao always feels that there are still some things that make him uneasy about today''s affairs. He feels that he has neglected something.


    Let Yunxiao''s eyebrows tightly knit together.


    It''s abnormal. There must be a bomb in it!


    What''s more, Zhou Jingyan is such a cunning person, how can he be easily calculated by himself?


    However, before Yunxiao thought about these things, many people rushed out of the front door of the cloud family.


    In front of him was yuan, who was wearing a dark purple coat and blue and white forehead. He held a crutch in his hand and sat in a soft chair below. His plump face was extremely embarrassed. He looked indifferent and gave a cold hum, "you demon girl, how dare you come back! Someone has taken you away. Why don''t you be killed? Why do you want to come back! You guys, catch this witch quickly


    As soon as Yuan Shi spoke, two women rushed to Yunxiao and held up their hands to hold Yunxiao in their palms.


    Yunxiao did not dodge, but looked at Yuan''s family sharply. In the last life, she was cold to Yuan''s family. In this life, no matter what kind of shameless things yuan did, it had no influence on her.


    How can a person who can''t deviate from her heart have a heart for her?


    At the end of Qing Dynasty, Yunxiao first took a step, reached out her hands, but she did not see any movement. The two hands caught the hands of two women who reached for Yunxiao, and forced their hands to fall hard in the distance.


    The two women were defenseless, and qingmo''s strength was great. They fell straight to the ground. Before they could get up, they covered their hands and cried for help.


    Yuan''s face changed slightly. When did Yunxiao have such a woman? However, this action at the end of Qing Dynasty angered yuan''s family. Yuan''s face was cold and heavy, "bitch! Who are you? How dare you behave in front of my cloud house? You guys, hurry up and get her up for me


    However, the gatekeepers and servants at the gate, who were pointed by Yuan''s, looked at each other and did not move.


    Nowadays, Yun maozhe is in charge of the family, and four girls are in charge of the family''s affairs. Many people''s monthly money is written by four girls.


    If you offend the four girls, I''m afraid that I can get the monthly money in the future, or another matter.All of them did not dare to speak and hung their heads as if they had heard nothing.


    Yuan''s face was iron green. Looking at Xiang Yunxiao''s smiling face, he felt that it was Yunxiao''s ridiculing himself, and his face was even more embarrassed, "you! You


    I said two of you in a row, but because I was too angry, I coughed hard on the soft sedan chair.


    Immediately, a confidant''s mother patted yuan''s back to comfort her, but looked at Yunxiao in horror.


    With a faint smile in his mouth, Yunxiao stepped forward slowly, folded his lapel and saluted. He whispered, "my granddaughter has met her grandmother and sent her greetings to her grandmother. I didn''t expect that she was so fond of her granddaughter that she waited for her granddaughter in person at the gate. I was flattered."


    Her words made yuan''s heart angry. Where was she waiting for her?


    She clearly is to stop yunmaozhe and others, especially waiting here to teach Yunxiao, who knows, was said to love by Yunxiao, she trembled hands pointing to Yunxiao''s face, wish to tear up the faint smile on Yunxiao''s face, "you! You


    Yunxiao came forward, grabbed yuan''s hand and whispered, "grandma, don''t be afraid. My granddaughter is here. If grandma has anything to say, slowly say it, granddaughter won''t leave!" Although Yuan Shi is unkind to her, as an elder and a grandmother, Yunxiao can''t let yuan do anything.


    But she can still do such things as pretending to be a filial granddaughter to yuan.


    What''s more, the more yuan hated her, the more angry she was when she saw such a face.


    Yuan Shi heard this sentence, is the cough more and more intense, stretched out another hand, facing Yunxiao''s face, was about to fight, but was held dead in the palm of Yunxiao''s hand, Yunxiao did not angry smile, a gentle between the eyebrows, "grandmother, you see your hands are cold, it must be blowing here for a long time."


    When Yunxiao finished, his eyes suddenly turned cold. He looked at the yuan family''s people who were waiting on the side, and said in a sharp voice, "how do you people serve your grandmother? Let grandmother blow so long cold wind, don''t know grandmother''s body is not good? In case of any more illness, can you afford it? "


    The people who served yuan''s family, whether it was a servant girl or a woman''s son, knelt down. Mother Li boldly said, "yes, it''s the old lady who has to come here to wait for the four girls."


    Yunxiao cold hum a, "green end, hit!"


    Qingmo immediately stepped forward and slapped Li''s mother hard. Qingmo is a martial arts practitioner, and the strength of her hands is naturally great. This slap is merciless. Just a slap makes her face red and swollen.


    Yuan Shi did not expect Yunxiao would take his own people knife, break free of Yunxiao''s hand, angrily rebuked, "you, you dare!"


    But Yunxiao turned to yuan and said with a slight smile, "grandmother, don''t worry. These people who serve you are too careless. Your granddaughter will help you teach them a lesson."


    After that, she took yuan''s hand again and comforted her with a few soothing patties. Then she put on a straight face and said to her mother, "Mom Li, do you know that there are two mistakes you have made. You say that your grandmother has to come. First, if you don''t persuade your grandmother, it will be dereliction of duty. Second, your grandmother is coming. Won''t you dress your grandmother more? Grandmother has so many cloaks that she can''t have none of them


    Yunxiao''s voice just fell, Li''s mother''s face was frightened, no longer dare to say anything, immediately knelt down, "four girls forgive me."


    Yunxiao sneered and took off his cloak. A cold wind blew. Today, Yunxiao didn''t drop enough rice. At this time, he was hungry and didn''t have any heat on his body. The Cape left and shivered.


    However, Yunxiao still put the cloak on Yuan''s and said with a light smile, "grandmother, this cape is very warm. You can wear it for a while."


    Yuan Shi hated Yunxiao for a long time. In addition, Yunyao almost miscarried. It was Yunxiao who got it. How could he want Yunxiao''s things!


    She was afraid that Yunxiao would move on the clothes!


    Yuan took off his cloak, threw it on the ground, and spit out a mouthful of saliva on it. There was no dignity and demeanor in the past. It was enough to see how angry yuan was at this time.


    Yunxiao suddenly turned pale and looked at the cloak on the ground with tears in his eyes. "Grandmother, this cape was lent to me by the ninth prince to keep out the cold. Now, the cloak is so, how can I return it to the ninth prince?"


    Yuan didn''t expect that a cloak would be sent by the ninth prince. At this time, he realized that the cloak was different from the one Yunxiao wore in ordinary days. The embroidery patterns on it were all eagle''s, which was not a woman''s cloak at all, and immediately turned white.


    If the ninth Prince knew that the cloak was destroyed in her own hands, what would happen then? She couldn''t imagine.


    Yuan called out in pain, covered his forehead, and almost fainted.


    Yunxiao''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning, and quickly went to help yuan.


    Yuan Shi embarrassed interview, will Yunxiao''s hand away, cold voice said, "kneel down!"


    Yunxiao looked at Yuan Shi uneasily, this time did not say anything, then knelt down.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Yuan''s surprised look at Yunxiao, when, Yunxiao should be so obedient?


    Looking at Yunxiao again, a flash of light flashed in Yuan''s old eyes. Today''s Yunxiao is really abnormal, and usually, there must be demons when things are abnormal.


    Before Yuan''s reaction, he heard a sharp drink from behind him, "what are you doing?"


    Yuan turned his head, and he could see that it was Yun maozhe who just took Lu''s family and came over, "how did you come?"


    Yunxiao mouth hook up a faint smile, but this smile is full of irony.


    Yunxiao also did not get up, then saluted respectfully, "met dad, met mother."


    "Get up," said Yun maozhe, seeing yuan''s and Yunxiao''s expressions, he can already guess what happened today.


    Yunmaozhe said something, Lu immediately walked forward and helped Yunxiao up. "Xiaoxiao, it''s cold on the ground. Get up quickly."


    Yunxiao looked at Yuan Shi with a worried look. She held Lu''s hand tightly. "Niang, I''m not cold. It doesn''t matter if I kneel for a while."


    Lu also turned his head and looked at yuan. He knelt down on Yunxiao''s side in a hurry and said respectfully, "mother, Xiaoxiao was kidnapped by someone else today. He finally came back. Please ask his mother to let Xiaoxiao get up, and his daughter-in-law Xiaoxiao will kneel down."


    Yunxiao immediately took Lu''s hand and said with a thoughtful face, "mother, I''m in good health, and nothing happened. What''s more, I was saved by a female Xia today, and I didn''t suffer from it."


    Lu was still a little worried. He took Yunxiao''s hand and looked him over. Then he was relieved. He repressed his tears and said, "it''s ok if it''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK."


    Today, when he heard that Yunxiao had been hijacked, Lu was so scared that he fainted.


    She did not expect that her children would be so troubled.


    Just a few days ago, she and Shen Yingfan had just quitted their marriage, which made Yunxiao''s reputation fall to pieces. Then she was assassinated, and there was an accident in the cloud family. Now, as soon as her son left, her daughter was abducted, and Lu almost fainted.


    Nevertheless, Lu remembered that her daughter still needed to be rescued and that she had a little son to support. When she saw Yunxiao come back, her tears were just like the flood that opened the floodgate.


    Yunxiao comforted to pat Lu''s body a few times to show comfort, these days, she and her second brother really let Niang worry too much, "Niang rest assured, will never appear such a thing again." Now, she is not the innocent Yunxiao before. With qingmo around, her future safety is guaranteed.


    Even so, Lu is still holding Yunxiao''s body and crying.


    Yuan Shi listened to the pain in his forehead, his face was cold and heavy, and his expression was embarrassed, "why do you cry? I''m not dead. You are crying and mourning!"


    Lu''s mouth cry so swallow.


    Yun maozhe sees his wife like this, and is also distressed for his daughter. But seeing yuan''s attitude towards their mother and daughter, he feels heartache again, "Yun Niang, you should get up first, Xiaoxiao, you haven''t had dinner today. The weather is so cold, and it must have been frozen. Get up quickly. Your mother has left food for the kitchen. You should get up quickly to eat some and let your body warm up."


    Yunxiao felt warm in his heart. His father was the most sensible one in this family. After a look at Yuan''s family, he saw yuan''s cold hum, and then he stood up with Lu''s help.


    Lu holds Yunxiao''s hand and feels the cold is piercing. Even if he holds Yunxiao''s finger, he takes off his cloak and puts it on for Yunxiao. "Xiaoxiao, it''s cold here. You should put on your mother''s cloak first, so it''s a little warm."


    Yunxiao didn''t want to, and gave the cloak to Lu. These days, Lu broke her heart for her and her second brother, and her body was not as good as before. If she dodged, she would be ill again. "Mother, don''t wear it. I have a cape here."


    "Where is it? Why didn''t I see it? " Lu looked behind Yunxiao and saw only Yunxiao''s thin clothes.


    Yunxiao bent down and picked up the cloak on the ground, which yuan''s spitting saliva on. He put the clean side on his body and said with a smile, "mother, is this not it? What''s more, this is the clothes that the ninth Prince lent me. I must wear them well. Otherwise, I can''t afford to blame the ninth prince. "


    When he saw Yunxiao pick up the cloak and put it on again, he felt that his scalp was tight, and his body almost fell from the soft car. He quickly grasped the armrest of the software, which stabilized his figure.


    Lu saw the filth on Yunxiao''s cloak today. When he looked back, he saw the saliva in the back. He said anxiously, "Xiao Xiao, take off quickly. Even if the clothes are awarded by the ninth prince, they are dirty. Take them off quickly."


    "How can a good cloak get dirty?" Listening to Lu''s words, Yun maozhe looked over curiously. With only one glance, he just saw the saliva behind Yunxiao. Even when he changed his face, "what''s going on? Xiao Xiao quickly said, who did it, I will let her eat itYuan''s face turned white with anger when he heard this sentence, but his eyes stabbed Yunxiao''s body like a needle. Then, taking advantage of people''s eyes not on her, he called the servant carrying the software and carried himself back.


    Yunxiao looked up and just saw the Yuan who was about to run away. His sneering smile became more and more intense, but he said with a worried face, "don''t be angry, Dad. Grandma accidentally took off the cloak, but I''ll let Chunlan wash it tomorrow, carefully take it outside the house to dry, and then return it to his ninth highness. It''s OK."


    Although her mouth said happy and relaxed, but that a bitter face is permeated with Yunxiao''s thoughts.


    Just look at Yunxiao''s face, you will know that this matter has no small difficulty.


    Seeing the faces of the people, Yuan knew that the paper could not stop the fire, but his face was even colder and more embarrassed, "I did it. What do you think? She came into the house wearing a man''s cloak as a girl. Who knows if she''s hanging out with others! "


    Today''s day has passed, even if someone broke Yunxiao''s body.


    Yuan wanted to say that, but saw Yun maozhe''s more and more gloomy face, he finally swallowed it.


    After hearing yuan''s words, Yun maozhe felt his head even more humming. His feet softened and he almost fainted.


    Lu was the first to find out the difference of Yun maozhe when he helped him, "husband, husband, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me


    Yunxiao also rushed to meet up, kneeling beside Yun maozhe and anxiously said, "Dad, how are you doing? Go to the doctor quickly!"


    When even a servant trotted to the doctor.


    Yuan Shi also worried about his son. If Yun maozhe had an accident, Yunxiao would have been in charge of his family. In the future, it would be difficult for the cloud family to accommodate himself.


    The more he thought about his face, the more embarrassed he was. He called for someone to carry him to Yun maozhe''s side. His face was gloomy, and his eyes were filled with worry, "son, are you ok?"


    She reached out to help Yun maozhe, but he was thrown away by his arm. Yun maozhe gasped and gasped. "Mother, if you want your son to live well, please be careful!"


    Yuan Shi''s hand couldn''t help shaking for a moment, shivering and pointing at Yun maozhe, his face was extremely embarrassed, "you, what do you say? How can you talk to me like this? I''m your mother


    Yun maozhe gave a bitter smile, but at this moment, he seemed to be a few years old suddenly. "Yes, you are my mother, so I always respect you, but look what you have done? Sun Shi did such shameless things. You covered her up and let her not only hurt brother Yang, but also killed her own grandson. Now, she has lost her child in her belly. These are three lives! Niang, the three lives are all your close relatives, but you are still shielding her. Now, Yang Ge''er can''t enter the ancestral Tomb of the cloud family after his death. It''s her contribution! She not only killed three people, but also killed brother LAN. Niang, this is the daughter-in-law you have been protecting


    Yun maozhe said, and his two pairs of bright eyes slowly continued his tears, "Niang, when Yun Niang and I fell in love, you had to ask me to marry sun, but after sun came in, you had to carry her to be a flat wife. Could Yun Niang say no? Yun Niang''s forbearance is not for our family! Since the sun family entered the gate of our cloud family, mother, you ask yourself, what kind of peaceful day does the cloud family have? Yao Yao wants Xiaoxiao''s fiance to do something to embarrass Xiaoxiao and cloud family. You protect her, and Xiaoxiao has never said anything. My mother knows that since the two months when Huining County Lord has been fighting for business in Beijing, the business of Yunjia has been in a difficult situation. Xiaoxiao, a woman, has supported our cloud family''s industry with her own hands Cloud family, come back from the dead again, you know, Xiaoxiao into the palace for what? A cooking competition, let the cloud family''s business to a new level! Now, Xiaoxiao has been kidnapped. You don''t feel sorry, but you are here guarding her granddaughter and damaging her reputation. My son just doesn''t understand what Xiaoxiao and yunniang have done to make you so intolerant of them? "


    Yun maozhe has finally said the words that he held in his heart. Although these words should not be said, he knows that if he does not say them again, the family will surely be destroyed in Yuan''s hands.


    "You, you are my son born in October, how can you talk to me like this! Yunmaozhe, do you have a conscience? I''m your mother! " Yuan did not expect that Yun maozhe would say such words at this time. His face was gloomy and embarrassed, and his whole body could not help shaking.


    With his hands raised high, he clapped hard at Yun maozhe. A loud slap sounded in everyone''s ears, followed by Yuan''s hysterical voice, "yunmaozhe, open your eyes and have a good look. These two are outsiders! I am your mother


    Lu turned his eyes and fainted


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    No one thought that such a thing would happen at the door today.


    When they saw that Yun maozhe was slapped and Yuan''s family beat him personally, they were all too stuffy to make a sound.


    At this time, seeing yuan''s family fainted, he went to help yuan''s family in a hurry.


    Yunxiao''s heart at this time has been shaking. She didn''t expect that Yun maozhe would say such words to her grandmother for her and her mother. Her heart was full of emotion.


    Even if the heart has the big resentment to yuan family, at this time also vanishes.


    As Yuan said, she is Yun maozhe''s mother-in-law and her elder.


    And she has never had any illusion of gratitude to yuan, and today she has never been heartbroken.


    Lu''s heart was also very moved, but she still stood up in a hurry and helped yuan''s family up. "You guys, call the doctor quickly and carry the old lady back to the yard first."


    With the Lu family in charge of the overall situation, the servants did not dare to be lazy and did as Lu said.


    Seeing that Yun maozhe was still sitting on the ground without saying a word, the Lu family took a handkerchief and wiped all the tears from his eyes. However, the more he wiped them, he had to say, "husband, you''d better get up and talk first. When your mother is old, you can''t talk to her again. Let''s go to see her first "Yes


    Yunmaozhe nodded, "well, just to aggrieve you and Xiaoxiao," he said, patting Yunxiao on the shoulder, "Xiaoxiao, today you are tired for a day, go back to have a rest, eat something first."


    Yunxiao looks up and looks at Yun maozhe. At this moment, she feels that there are more and more wrinkles on Yun maozhe''s face and a few more white hairs in her hair. She only feels sad. Her father has been fighting for the family business of the cloud family all his life, but there is always a problem behind it.


    She also wants to share her father''s worries and solve his difficulties. "Dad, my daughter is not hard-working, it''s OK. My daughter should go with you to see her grandmother first. If there''s anything wrong, I''ve heard about today''s family affairs. Are the three sisters OK now? It''s not right for us to be daughters to worry about. What''s more, my grandmother''s body is like this. Even if I go back, I can''t eat or sleep. I''d better stay here. "


    Yun maozhe''s heart rises a touch of moving, this is a good daughter! "Don''t worry, Dad''s body can hold on, you go back first."


    Yunxiao is not willing to go back anyway. In the end, yunmaozhe can''t stand Yunxiao''s mill, so he agrees to let Yunxiao follow. Lu orders her maid to go to the kitchen and order two dishes to be sent to Yuan''s yard.


    After these orders, Yun maozhe and his three men went back with Yuan''s soft sedan chair.


    Along the way, none of them spoke. Until they got to Yuan''s yard, Yunxiao said, "mother, what do you think of the three sisters now?"


    "She''s ok now, and the baby in her belly is OK. She''s dying. She''s been through so many things. She''s still OK. She''ll be a rich and powerful person in the future," Lu said, adding a little thought to the matter.


    Yunxiao secretly scoffs at the bottom of his heart, rich and powerful? In the previous life, although the child of Yunyao was born, she died after she was born. Because of the death of the child, Yunyao became more and more estranged from Shen Yingfan and finally looked haggard.


    In this life, although Yunyao has not been married, she has lost Shen Yingfan''s love. In the future, it will be more and more difficult to walk. What kind of life she can live is all for herself. Yunxiao won''t sympathize with her. It''s all her own choice. Even now, Yunyao still hasn''t given up her dream of marrying into the Shen family and becoming the eldest and youngest grandmother of the Shen family.


    "Yes, I''m sure I''ll be rich and rich in the future," said Yunxiao, even though he knew more things. At this time, in front of yunmaozhe and Lu, he still didn''t say anything.


    What''s more, once I used the child in my stomach to make it, and now it is. Sooner or later, it will be kicked to the iron plate.


    If she is well behaved, the child will surely be born in the future. If she is not honest, whether the child can be born or not is still a different matter.


    But Yun maozhe''s face was extremely embarrassed. "This time, it''s not easy to survive. It''s just that the child can''t suffer any more, otherwise, it won''t be able to survive."


    Yunxiao did not speak this time. She was still a girl who did not leave the cabinet. It is too early to discuss these issues.


    I had to close my mouth tightly.


    After opening the talk box, yuan could no longer rest assured and took Yunxiao to say what happened today.


    Yunxiao also did not refuse, honest will meet today''s things all said again, of course, said these things, certainly are good.


    Although Yunxiao said very simple, but Lu and yunmaozhe for Yunxiao pinch a sweat.


    Lu put his hands together and prayed to heaven. Then he said, "Xiaoxiao, there are fewer doors these days."


    Yunxiao shakes his head and laughs, "mother, I''m ok. Now I have qingmo around me, it will be safe." She has to go out to do business. How could she stay at home? What''s more, the design of Zhou Jingyan''s business is not down, she is not leisure down.Lu didn''t agree at all. She said nervously, "Xiaoxiao, you are still a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet now. Although this hijacking has the help of the end of Qing Dynasty, your reputation is still not good. I will stay at home for a few days in advance these days."


    Yunxiao knew that Lu was worried about himself, so he stopped talking. He just nodded his head and said with a chuckle, "my daughter will do what her mother says, and her daughter will listen to her mother."


    Lu''s smile came out, but Yun maozhe sighed leisurely.


    Now, Xiaoxiao has stepped into this muddy water, and it is even more difficult to clear it again!


    What''s more, now, Yunxiao is also involved with the royal family, which will only make things more and more troublesome. But when he looks at Lu''s smiling face, yunmaozhe swallows his words.


    Yunxiao looks back and just sees yunmaozhe''s expression that he wants to stop talking. He smiles at Yun maozhe and asks him to rest assured.


    As soon as the three men marched into yuan''s yard, they saw Butler Li, who asked for the doctor, and came with him.


    Yunmaozhe several people immediately followed in, yunmaozhe arched his hand to the doctor, "also ask the doctor to help."


    After the doctor returned the salute, he took the medicine box and went inside to examine the pulse of yuan.


    Yunxiao and others stood on one side and looked at yuan, who was dying. Yunxiao felt a little sympathy in his heart, but the sympathy soon disappeared.


    She wanted to make up with yuan again and again, but which time didn''t she want to kill herself?


    She can guarantee that this time, even if he wakes up, he will never make a pretence for himself, but will directly treat him as his enemy.


    At this time, the servant girl outside also came in and reported that the meal had been delivered.


    Lu immediately took Yunxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, you don''t have enough rice all day. Let''s eat a little and let''s warm up a little. We''ll watch. In this way, if your grandmother has anything, you can call us in time."


    Yunxiao didn''t refuse this time. She was really hungry. Now she is extremely cold and has no temperature at all. "My parents have been busy for a day today. I think it''s useless to have dinner. My parents and Xiao Xiao have a meal together."


    Today, it''s not peaceful outside. The cloud family is even more frightened by Yunyao. No one thought of using meals. Even if the maid came to invite them to have a meal, how could people at that time have the mind to eat?


    Yun maozhe was afraid that Lu''s body would be damaged by hunger, so he nodded.


    Servant Xiao Xiao said, "the best way to eat congee is to wait for the red porridge to be done first. When the red porridge is ready to eat, it''s better for you to eat the red porridge


    After hearing this, Yun maozhe felt a little relieved. At last, he had a sensible daughter. He was also afraid that Yunxiao would resent yuan because of what yuan had done. Who knows that Yunxiao is not only without resentment, but also thinks for yuan everywhere.


    Yunmaozhe walked over and patted Yunxiao on the shoulder and said, "Xiaoxiao of our family has finally grown up and knows how to love her elders." such a good daughter, he is not willing to let Yunxiao marry.


    Lu also felt gratified and worried. Recently, her daughter has been tested for her words and deeds, but she must have accumulated a lot of grievances. All these grievances are buried in her heart, which is not good for Yunxiao''s body.


    Yunxiao chuckled and took Yun maozhe and Yuan Shi to sit at the table and said with a chuckle, "Xiaoxiao is 14 years old now. He is an adult and can share the worries for his parents. My grandmother is old. I heard that there is a saying called" old child ". The older he is, the more interesting it is. Although my grandmother said that to me, I think later that grandmother did say something After all, my grandmother is a grandmother and an elder of mine. It''s too late for me to like my grandmother. "


    Yunmaozhe thinks Yunxiao is better. If you think about what yuan has done, he sighs all his life. "Since Xiaoxiao knows all about it, it''s naturally the best. Your mother is thinking about Xiaoxiao''s going to the palace these days. Your mother is thinking about it day and night. So many things have happened at home these two days after you come back. Our family has not sat together to have dinner."


    Yunxiao also some miss it, but unfortunately, the second brother is not in the capital now, "by the way, where is brother Han?"


    "Brother Han is still young. I asked him to go back to the yard to do his homework. I gave the servant girl a forbidden password. She was not allowed to say more in front of elder brother Han. Brother Han is clever and still doing his homework." Yunmaozhe thought of his little son. Although he was very young, he was very sensible and happy.


    "So it''s good," said Yunxiao. Although Yunxiao should be good, he is helpless in his heart. His father only thinks that brother Han doesn''t know anything. In fact, brother Han knows everything, but he just doesn''t say it.


    But such a beautiful night, a family meal, Yunxiao also don''t want to disturb dad''s interest.


    He glanced at the room and saw yuan''s figure lying on the bed across the screen. There was something strange in Yunxiao''s eyes, and he called on Yun maozhe to continue his meal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    The black night sky is full of stars, just like a beautiful painting painted by someone on a black curtain. It is mysterious and elegant, indifferent and quiet.


    At this time, there was silence in the room.


    Yunxiao and yunmaozhe, a family of three, are happy to have a late dinner and say a few words from time to time.


    However, just at this time, in the room, the lying yuan family had already sober up.


    Her eyes searched around, but she did not see her son''s figure. Her face was extremely embarrassed.


    At this time, she just heard the scene of a family of three coming from the outside, humbly pushing vegetables with each other.


    Cross gully''s face flashed a trace of anger, how she did not expect, she was lying in the hospital bed, sick people do not know, her son, at this time can still eat with his wife and daughter!


    Waiting on the side of the Li mother, just saw yuan''s wake up, immediately hugged up, "old lady, old lady, you finally wake up."


    Yuan Shi glared at her fiercely, but with endless anger in the bottom of his eyes, "will, call that villain to me!"


    If you say, Yuan''s mother and daughter just complained about Yunxiao and Lu''s mother and daughter before, but now they are using hatred.


    If it wasn''t for Yuan''s Yunxiao and Lu''s bad words in yunmaozhe''s ear, how could yunmaozhe not recognize his mother?


    When Li''s mother heard this command, her face turned white, but at this time, she did not dare to say no. she stood up and was about to run outside. Who knows, at this time, Yunxiao and yunmaozhe have bypassed the screen and walked in.


    Yunxiao saw yuan''s waking up. She was silent and sarcastic, and walked up with a worried face. "Grandmother, you can finally wake up. I nearly scared my parents and I to death. Fortunately, my grandmother is OK. If grandmother has any accident, my granddaughter will be responsible for her death."


    Yuan Shi listened to this sentence, but more embarrassed, raised his hand and pointed to Yunxiao, "you, you get out!"


    Yuan was just sober up. At this time, he almost used all his strength to finish these words, and then he gasped.


    Yun maozhe hurriedly walked over and helped yuan''s family up. He put a lavender big pillow behind him. "Mother, it''s not easy for us to get together. You can''t say a few words."


    "How could you talk to me like that!" Yuan''s eyes suddenly widened, with a trace of resentment at the bottom of his eyes, "I''m your mother. If you don''t preach, you''ll make me angry, even preach to me! Who the hell are you the son of? "


    After saying this, she retreated fiercely to Yun maozhe, but she had already despised him.


    Yun maozhe''s face was embarrassed for a moment, but he still whispered, "Niang, it''s all the son''s fault. It has nothing to do with Xiaoxiao. You have to calm down. We''ll talk about it later."


    He turned his head and glared at the servant girl next to him, "what are you still doing here? Do you want to see the old lady''s medicine


    Servant girl was reprimanded, also dare not stay, when even ran out of the house.


    Lu picked up the big welcome pillow scattered on the ground, put it aside, and knelt down in front of Yuan''s, "mother, if Xiaoxiao does something wrong, the daughter-in-law is willing to punish Xiao Xiao and ask her mother to take good care of her body. Don''t be angry."


    Yun maozhe also knelt down and advised him, "Niang, no matter how, Xiaoxiao is also your granddaughter. What can you say well, can''t you?"


    Yuan''s eyes with a sharp look at Yunxiao, such as mixed with the breath of ice, shooting at Yunxiao.


    If the eyes can kill people, I''m afraid Yunxiao will die several times.


    Yuan Shi waved and let all the servant girls and her wife go down together. Her face was cold. She looked at Yunxiao''s eyes as if she were an enemy. "Well, you always want to know what your daughter has done to make me angry? Now I''ll tell you! "


    Yuan''s shaking hands pointed to Yunxiao. His old face was full of killing intention. "Do you know what she did in the days when you left the capital? This bitch even took the prescription to other people to do business and ran into the shop of our cloud family. Is this her way to help the cloud family? It''s ridiculous. It''s her who puts the cloud family at the top of the storm! Now, it is she who betrayed the cloud family and gave the prescriptions of the cloud family to others in exchange for money. All the money went into her own pocket! Now, our cloud family from the capital''s first rich businessman, directly fell into the situation of tripartite confrontation with Huining County Lord and that unknown Rongjin! It''s all made by that slut


    When she finished, she burst out laughing, and her face was cold, "is this what you call a good daughter? Use your own money to subsidize others? Is this the way to save the cloud family? Although my old lady is old, she can also distinguish clearly. Those are our cloud family''s things! "


    Yuan''s words condensed the atmosphere in the room.


    No one thought that Yuan would say such a thing.What''s more, people are also shocked by what Yuan said and Yunxiao did.


    Lu felt that her whole body was stiff and her face was blue and white. She was not angry by Yunxiao, but by yuan. How could her daughter do such a thing? It must have been yuan''s nonsense in order to put a charge on her daughter, "Xiao Xiao, what your grandmother said is true?"


    From beginning to end, Yunxiao''s face was full of slight danger, calm and calm. There was a faint starlight in his eyes. There was no ripple in his eyes. "Mother, grandmother is right, but it''s not all right."


    Her eyes strayed over the three people in the room. Yuan''s complacency, Yun maozhe''s trust and Lu''s shock and worry were all in Yunxiao''s eyes.


    Yun maozhe frowned and said, "Xiaoxiao, what''s going on in this matter? What did your grandmother say? What''s wrong? "


    Yunxiao stepped forward slowly and saluted Yun maozhe slowly. Then he said, "my grandmother said that I took the prescription and Rongjin to do medicine business. This sentence is right. It''s wrong to say that I hurt the cloud family."


    She saw all the people looking at her and said slowly, "my father has dealt with Rong Jin many times. I must know something about Rong Jin''s character. I give the prescription to Rong Jin. It''s just that the prescription is not from our Yun''s shop, but from the prescription I saw in the book. Those prescriptions say that if anyone gets those prescriptions, he should also read the good of Xiao''s family She gave 30% of the shares to sister Xiao, also to write down the words of the ancestors who wrote the prescription. What''s more, those prescriptions are good, but no one has tried them. I don''t know how effective they are and whether they will harm people. By chance, I found Rong Jin''s medical skills. As for Rong Jin''s medical skills, my grandmother, er Niang and her third sister must know. I showed the prescriptions to Rong Jin. He said that the prescriptions were good, but the herbs in them were difficult to refine, and he tried them very well Many times, and finally successfully developed the pill


    "Another thing is, last time my father left Beijing, I must have heard that I didn''t get caught in the disaster of the cloud family because I saved him on the way. If he didn''t help him, I would have died. In addition, he also helped me to find a way to save our cloud family. If he hadn''t been for his help, I don''t know if today''s cloud family would survive. But I''m thinking of the kindness of young master Rong for saving our cloud family. "


    "We have some in the cloud family, and so does Mr. Rong! He didn''t lack our money. He was only obsessed with medical skills. I gave the prescription to Mr. Rong, which was also a reward for our kindness. He was generous. He not only gave me 30% of the shares, but also gave sister Xiao 30% of the shares according to what I said. "


    "If my grandmother thinks that the safety of our family is not as good as a few prescriptions, my granddaughter has nothing to say, and she is willing to be punished!" Yunxiao is loud and kneels down heavily. Her eyes are firm, but she has a faint grievance in the bottom of her eyes.


    After hearing Yunxiao''s words, yunmaozhe felt a little relieved in his deep eyes. He stood up and held Yunxiao in his arms. "My daughter has grown up. Money and money are not brought to life or death. Our cloud family''s wealth does not lack those prescriptions. Xiaoxiao has done a good job."


    Lu''s face was soft and soft. He held Yunxiao in his arms and said softly, "Xiaoxiao has done a good job. If we lose the sun family of our cloud family, my mother is willing to take her dowry to pay in."


    Yunxiao''s eyes slowly wet, fortunately, her father and mother.


    After listening to Yunxiao''s words, Yuan''s face turned blue and white. After hearing the words of Yun maozhe and Lu''s, Yuan''s face became even more ugly. He didn''t breathe, vomited a mouthful of blood, and then fainted.


    The room was in chaos again. Yun maozhe hurried over to the people holding yuan''s family, but yuan didn''t wake up. Lu went out to call the doctor in a hurry.


    After settling yuan''s side, it was an hour later.


    Yun maozhe and Lu''s and Yunxiao''s faces were haggard. After settling yuan''s family, the three went out of the house with their maid.


    To the door of the upper room, Yun maozhe did not go back with Lu. Instead, he asked his servant girl to send him back.


    Lu looked at the father and son and left.


    Yunxiao''s eyes were awe inspiring. He stared at Yun maozhe for a few times. Then he said, "Dad, what do you want to tell me?"


    "He said as he walked," Yun maozhe looked at Yunxiao for half a sound and finally turned into a deep sigh.


    Yunxiao walks forward with yunmaozhe. Yunmaozhe doesn''t speak, and Yunxiao doesn''t speak.


    When Yunxiao thought yunmaozhe had nothing to say, he heard yunmaozhe''s hoarse voice ring out, "Xiaoxiao, you didn''t tell the truth."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    Yunxiao''s expression is slightly stiff, and there is a faint uneasiness in her eyes.


    Yun maozhe said quietly with a smile, "Xiaoxiao, you are my daughter. Are you lying? Can I not see it? What you said in your grandmother''s room is true, but it''s not really the reason to help Rong Jin. Besides, now, we Yunjia, the head of Huining county and Rong Jin, have formed a tripartite situation, which you have been looking forward to? "


    Yunxiao''s face is slightly cold, and his steps seem to be heavy. He can''t move any more. He looks at Yun maozhe in front of him uneasily, "Dad?"


    Yunmaozhe did not care, the expression is never free and easy, "Xiao Xiao, sometimes Dad hate you, not a man, now is more hate."


    "I have only five children in my life. Now Brother Yang is gone, your second brother has left, and your three sisters are what they are now. Brother Han is still young, and the only thing that my father can rely on is you. I have spent most of my life in vain, but I haven''t seen it thoroughly. Our cloud family is the only one in Beijing, which has long attracted the royal family Although it seems to be a good thing to be watched by the emperor all day long, there are also advantages and disadvantages. Nowadays, the cloud family is getting bigger and bigger, which has already aroused the fear of the royal family. My father has been thinking about how to solve this situation. Unexpectedly, this matter has been solved by your hand. "


    Yunmaozhe face a face of joy, let Yunxiao scared, she did not expect that yunmaozhe and himself think of a place.


    Yunxiao suddenly stepped forward and knelt down heavily in front of yunmaozhe. "Dad, this is the daughter''s fault. She is eager to do things. She has never discussed this matter with her father. She almost brought disaster to the cloud family."


    "No, you''ve done a good job," Yun maozhe helped Yunxiao to his feet and said with a smile, "Dad hates that you are not a man. However, from now on, dad is also at ease. Even if the cloud family is handed over to you in the future, he is also at ease."


    Yunxiao is surprised, how can Yun maozhe be this side effect? "Daddy?"


    "Come on, Dad. I''ll tell you slowly." Yun maozhe took off his cloak and put it on Yunxiao''s shoulder. "Although our cloud family is in business, we have a very close relationship with the imperial court. If we want to have a foothold in the capital, we should have a clear understanding of the trend of the capital. Nowadays, the emperor''s body is getting worse. Although the crown prince seems to have the support of the queen, the third prince and the fifth prince are all the same Not to be underestimated, the last time the prince can escape, is not easy, but after? There must be someone to design the crown prince for the second time. It must cost a lot of money to fight for the crown prince''s position. But the fat meat of our cloud family has been targeted for a long time. My father doesn''t want you to marry into the royal family and become a bargaining chip between the princes. Even if we don''t have to marry the prince, we can survive well. "


    "My father has heard that the third prince has pleaded with the emperor and made you the third prince''s imperial concubine. My father is very pleased that you can refuse this marriage, and the sufferings of our cloud family must have something to do with this matter," said Yun maozhe, with a long sigh, and more helplessness in his tone.


    After listening to Yun maozhe''s words, Yunxiao only feels that the corner of his eyes twinkles with sparkling water.


    She finally understood why her father had prevented her from marrying Zhou Jingyan in the last life. She even cut off the relationship between her father and daughter, and did not let her marry Zhou Jingyan. However, she married in the end. Her father was not at ease and gave her half of the property of the cloud family as a dowry, but these dowries were soon given away by Zhou Jingyan.


    In the end, Zhou Jingyan squandered all the property of the Yun family. When he succeeded in becoming emperor, he could not wait to get rid of the cancer of the cloud family.


    Her father did not allow her to marry into the royal family, in order not to let her become the victim of the Royal struggle for the throne, so that the cloud family would not be destroyed.


    She suddenly remembered that on the day before her father left Beijing, she just said a few words with her father, and his father was relieved to hand over the family property of Yun family.


    This is not only because his own words make dad look at him differently, but also because he wants to enter the market by himself, to know more about what is on the court, to listen more, to think more, to know more, and not to let himself go into a dead end.


    At that time, my father intended to use the cloud family''s industry in Beijing to exchange his understanding of chaotang.


    The cloud family''s industry in Beijing is so huge that no one knows better than her father, and yunmaozhe is willing to let her play like this.


    Yunxiao''s eyes twinkle with tears, but the bottom of his eyes is never firm, "Dad, you can rest assured that your daughter will not marry into the royal family, never!"


    She has a voice, but also to show their determination and final choice!


    "Well, get up!" Yunmaozhe helped Yunxiao up, and then said, "after that, we will give you the property of Yunjia Nuo Da, and my father can rest assured."


    Yunxiao took up the veil to wipe away the tears from the corner of his eyes. Then he began to say, "Dad, money is all outside the body. Our cloud family''s financial affairs have been able to let us spend. In the future, we need to be more careful when we work in the capital. Now, although the fresh food offered by the head of Huining county can temporarily attract the emperor''s attention, it is only very soon, Once this interest is over, I''m afraid that we''ll still have an idea on our cloud family. Moreover, I''ve heard Mr. Rong say that the emperor of Jin still favors our cloud family in the election of emperor Shang. Only this time, we have to think carefully about how we can lose the election. ""What are you talking about? Does the emperor like it? " Yun maozhe''s face was more gloomy. He didn''t expect that the emperor of Jin was still trying to get the idea of the cloud family.


    Yunxiao nodded, and then said, "yes, this is what Mr. Rong told me personally. There will be no fake. How to lose the election, I will try my best. Father, don''t worry. Now, there are Huining County Lord and Rong family shop in the capital. If I guess it''s right, this time, the head of Huining County, in order to get the seat of the third prince''s imperial concubine, is afraid that he will try his best to run for the status of emperor and businessman At that time, I''ll find someone to help Huining county master get the title of Huangshang. "


    Yunxiao was so relieved, yunmaozhe this just put a little heart, "just, we can''t do too obvious, or attract the emperor''s suspicion, it''s not good for our cloud family."


    Yunxiao said softly, "Dad, don''t worry. My daughter has left a way for our cloud family. This time I let my second brother leave the capital to do this. Although my second brother is a bit dull, he is good at doing things. What''s more, he has a good Kung Fu. I''ve also asked someone to help him. I''ll be OK when he goes You can rest assured. "


    She knew that Yun maozhe''s heart had always been confused about this matter, so she simply said it through this incident.


    "Good! Xiaoxiao did a good job. Your second brother really needs some experience. "Even if you can''t fulfill Yunxiao''s order, even if you can''t retreat and all the Yuns are killed in the capital, it''s a unique seedling for the cloud family.


    "As long as my father believes me, in addition, although I have done medicine business with Mr. Rong this time, even if our cloud family''s industry will be completely destroyed and the shares of these pills will be enough for our cloud family to live a good life." all these are the worst plans for Yunxiao.


    Although such things may not happen, it is always good to take precautions.


    "That''s good," said Yun maozhe. Now, he is more and more satisfied with his little daughter. He didn''t expect her to be so careful when she was young.


    However, Yun maozhe suddenly remembered something and looked guilty, "Xiaoxiao, what kind of husband do you want? Dad will help you to find out, "such a good daughter, even if she is not willing to let her marry, but also to find a good candidate, or later this good man will be robbed.


    Yunxiao chuckled and blushed for a moment. "My daughter doesn''t want to marry now."


    "My father didn''t say that he wanted you to marry now, but he just raised the money to look for you."


    Yunxiao''s eyebrows and eyes suddenly a touch of light melancholy, "Dad, this matter for the daughter to think about, the daughter just want to find a man who can live with her daughter for life and a pair."


    After hearing this, Yun maozhe looked a little gloomy. At that time, he promised Yun Niang a couple for life, but he married sun. He made a good family look like today, and let his daughter suffer injustice.


    "Since Xiaoxiao has decided, my father will not force you, but if Xiao Xiao wants to recruit a son-in-law, he will be more happy," said Yun maozhe with a smile. "The front is your rose garden. Hurry in."


    Yunxiao did not expect that Yun maozhe would say such a turn over. Most people despise him for being a son-in-law. Even if he was reluctant to give up, he would not allow such a thing to happen at home. Unexpectedly, Yun maozhe would agree to such a thing.


    Yunxiao salutes to yunmaozhe. Then he turns around and leaves. He hears yunmaozhe saying suddenly, "Xiaoxiao, Mr. Rong''s character is good. You should take a good look."


    Yunxiao''s face lit up in an instant, then turned to yunmaozhe and said, "Daddy!"


    But the sound of a hearty laugh from Yun maozhe.


    Yunxiao speeds up the steps under his feet, but he can''t help but feel a little more gloomy.


    Rong Jin has left the capital, even if she really has any thoughts on Rong Jin, she has to cut it off.


    Yunxiao walk fast, thinking about the heart, then forget to look at the road, suddenly bumped into a person, busy back a step.


    However, the visitor knelt down in a hurry, respectfully, and nervously said, "I have seen four girls. Please save my life! I will repay the four girls if I work as an ox and a horse... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    Yunxiao stabilized her figure, looked down and saw the servant girl in her yellow shoulder coat kneeling in front of her.


    When she looked up to speak, Yunxiao also recognized who this person was, "Chunzhu, I didn''t expect that some time has not been seen, but you are more respectful to me, I don''t know if this is a good thing or a bad thing?"


    The kneeling man happened to be Chunzhu, Yunxiao''s servant girl, a few days ago.


    Spring bamboo complexion white fierce, shivering kneeling also dare not get up, "please girl, it was a slave''s fault before, but also ask the girl to save the slave''s life."


    Cloud Xiao seems to smile to hook up the corner of the lip, the smile of the corner of the mouth more ironic, "Oh? How can I save your life? "


    "Three Three girls want to see four girls. If the maids don''t go to the four girls, the three girls will send out maids. They will also invite the four girls to meet the three girls and save their lives, "said Chunzhu, biting several heads on the hard ground.


    Yunxiao listened to Chunzhu''s words, only feel funny, the irony of the eye how can''t hide.


    She never knew that she could still ask for it!


    It''s really funny!


    "According to your words, if I don''t go to see the three sisters, I will kill you?"


    Although Yunxiao''s voice is still as gentle as ever, there are no waves, but Chunzhu is scared to shiver again.


    Hands on the ground, mercilessly hit a head, "maid does not have this meaning."


    Yunxiao said with a light smile, "since there is no such meaning, if you want to kneel, you can continue to kneel down," she is very tired, no time to accompany them to continue to play.


    Around Chunzhu, he strode forward.


    Chunzhu was not willing to give up this opportunity. She got up in a hurry, stopped in front of Yunxiao, and knelt down again. "Miss, you are always kind-hearted. Please help me, maid I don''t want to die. "


    Yunxiao stopped, staring at Chunzhu with a smile. His eyes were soft, but there was a trace of irony in his eyes. "Chunzhu, don''t you think you said this sentence, the object said the wrong person? Your current master is the third elder sister, not me. Your right of disposal should be to ask the third sister to bypass your life. Do you say you are not afraid of death? "


    Yunxiao squatted down and kneaded his knuckled hands on Chunlan''s face. "I''m not afraid of death. Why do you dare to poison my medicine soup in the past? Since you dare to poison my medicine soup at that time, you must have done a good job in punishing after the incident? Not afraid to die at that time? Fear of death at this time? Don''t you think it''s funny? "


    "What''s more, I thought I didn''t kill you. I thought that I would send you to Yunyao because of the relationship between master and servant. If you like to kneel down, you should kneel down. Remember to tell Yunyao to think carefully before you do something. If you lift a stone and hit your foot, I don''t know who will hurt more!" Yunyao has moved to kill herself. She does not hesitate to design so many things in order to kill herself. Now, she doesn''t come to the door to blame for her sister''s sake.


    Who knows, she just feel this life is not comfortable, want to also add block to oneself.


    Yunxiao disdain to see a spring bamboo, stand up and then turn to leave.


    Just as she had just taken a step, Chunzhu, who was kneeling behind her, suddenly jumped up. Holding a sharp jade hairpin tightly in her hand, she rushed to Yunxiao''s back. She pressed the jade hairpin tightly against Yunxiao''s waist and snorted coldly, "four girls, since three girls have given you love, you don''t go to see three girls, but you have to abandon your servants like grass roots Don''t blame me for your crimes. Just ask the four girls to go, and the three girls will release the slave''s indenture. Although the four girls didn''t kill the maids last time, in the yard of the three girls, the maids are not as good as the dogs. If you go, I will leave the ghost yard and ask the four girls not to blame the slaves. "


    Chunzhu''s eyes looked around for a moment. Seeing no one coming, he was relieved. He pushed Yunxiao forward and said, "four girls, please."


    Yunxiao looked at what happened in front of him, only feel funny, "did not expect, your courage is really more and more bold."


    "Thanks to the four girls, let''s go!" Spring bamboo will sound low, deep fear that the sound of a larger number will cause other people''s attention.


    "Well, I''ll go, but as you said before, it''s as if you hated me and didn''t put you to death that day?" Although Yunxiao is threatened by the spring bamboo, she looks as if she is playing in her own yard without being intimidated.


    Spring bamboo should hold on to her lower lip, with a trace of self mockery in her mouth, "yes, you are such a vicious strategy. On that day, I did not give you the poisonous medicine juice, and did not complete the task assigned to me by the third girl. The third girl has already regarded me as a great beast. You give me to the third girl, who beat and scold me every day, and torture me every day. All these are your harm ! Now, you can make up for me by going with me to see the three girls. "


    If it is not the occasion is not wrong, Yunxiao is laughing a few times.


    The thief called out to arrest the thief. Others were tolerant to her, but they didn''t know how to be grateful. When she retaliated, she was still justified. "Since you want to die so much, you have a hairpin in your hand and a wall beside it. There are thousands of ways to die. As long as you want to, you can die at any time. Compared with death, it is much more difficult to survive. I have saved your life, and it has become a mistake?"She always thought that only Yunyao could distinguish right from wrong, and turn a blind eye to the kindness of others. Unexpectedly, there are many such people, but she has gained a lot of insight!


    "You Chunzhu was choked for a moment and didn''t know how to refute it. She didn''t want to die. She didn''t want to die at all.


    Feel the strength of the Hosta against his waist is a little stronger, tired for a day, waist is a burst of stabbing pain, but Yunxiao did not snort, still held his head high and strode forward.


    Just after walking a few steps, the corner of my eye glanced at a big tree, and there was a glimmer of light in the bottom of my eyes.


    After the shadow of Yunxiao and Chunzhu disappeared, two figures came out after the big tree.


    Especially the front of the people, the whole body exudes a touch of gloomy breath, cold face, two big hands tightly in the side of the body together.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunxiao goes to Yunyao''s yard with Chunzhu. On the way, she meets several servant girls from time to time. At this time, Chunzhu is most nervous, and puts the jade hairpin in Yunxiao''s waist more tightly.


    Yunxiaosi did not care, let the maid leave, also did not release, is not expose Chunzhu words.


    Until after entering the yard, Chunzhu was relieved and took the Jasper hairpin in his hand, "four girls, please."


    Immediately, a servant girl came to meet her. After seeing Yunxiao, PI xiaorou said with no smile, "the four girls are now promoted. The three girls in our family want to invite you to be so troublesome. Chunzhu, go down first. Things here have nothing to do with you any more."


    Spring bamboo on the surface of the machine invisible more a touch of joy, when even said, "yes, just the slave''s contract?"


    Wearing a pomegranate red dress, the woman''s face was cold hum, took out a piece of paper from the sleeve and fell it on Chunzhu''s face, "take it away! Get out of here


    Although this action is very publicity, but Chunzhu has no trace of regret.


    Chunzhu picked up the deed of sale and looked at it. If it was his own, he was grateful and went outside.


    Now that everyone is sleeping soundly, it''s time to sneak out the back door.


    Yunxiao looked at the figure of spring bamboo, hurried to go out, the corner of his mouth flashing a touch of light disdain, but finally turned into a sigh.


    The maid in the pomegranate red dress came to Yunxiao and said in a cold voice, "four girls, go in quickly. My girl has been waiting for four girls for a long time."


    Yunxiao nodded and went into the room after the servant girl.


    At this time, Chunzhu, too late to pack up her things, rushed to the outside of the yard, but just after walking out of the yard, suddenly she was blocked by a person in front of her.


    The man was tall, with an obscene smile on his face. His fat body blocked Chunlan. He said with a smile, "miss Chunzhu, you finally come out, but I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Chunzhu looked awe inspiring, "what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? Get out of here


    "Go away, Chunzhu girl. The three girls have given you the deed of sale. You will be our king''s family in the future. No, no, I''m a clumsy person. My father has prepared the house and is waiting for me to take you back to the bridal chamber." the fat man is the cook in the mansion. He usually cooks in the kitchen, and he has plenty of oil and water, so he looks very good He was fat, but his father had broken his leg because he had stolen things in his house earlier. Now, he is lying in bed and can''t move.


    Chunzhu couldn''t believe what he heard. His face was pale and his face was even more embarrassed. "What are you talking about? Go away


    The fat man immediately came forward and grabbed Chunlan''s body. He covered Chunlan''s mouth with a fat hand like a pig''s foot, while the other big hand stroked Chunzhu''s body back and forth. His face was treacherous. "Don''t be afraid of Chunzhu. My father is old, and his body is useless. It''s good to marry a daughter-in-law to serve him. However, he is too old and his body is not good So I''ll do it for you. I''ll make your life like honey. You can go back with me. "


    Chunzhu felt more afraid when she heard it. What''s more, when she felt that a pair of pig''s feet stroked back and forth on her body, Chunzhu was even more afraid, and her heart was also a burst of nausea. If it was not held by a man, she would vomit out.


    Again hard to bear the embarrassment in the heart, Chunzhu fiercely bit the man who hugged him.


    The man jumps the foot in pain, but does not dare to shout loudly, is afraid that will attract other people''s attention.


    The backhand will spring bamboo''s body imprison, big hand mercilessly pressed Chunlan''s neck, vicious said, "little bitch! If you don''t want to give you face, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    He said, big hand in Chunzhu''s body back and forth stroke, is to drill into Chunzhu''s clothes inside.


    Spring bamboo scared scream, but by the man''s big hand tightly around the neck.


    At this time, a woman in white suddenly appeared and slapped the fat man hard. Her body of more than 200 Jin fell on the ground, splashing dust all over the ground.Chunzhu took a few breaths with a big mouth. When he saw the visitor, he looked pale and had only two words in his heart, "it''s over..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    Yunxiao came into the room with her servant girls. Under the dim yellow light, a woman was wearing a blue and white cloud Fei makeup, brocade and brocade, and a brocade with flowers and butterflies. Beside it was a incense burner with blue and white twigs, and a little smoke was burning on the censer.


    When the door opened, the woman sitting inside turned her head. Her skin, like jade porcelain, was emitting light fluorescence. Her eyes were bright and her teeth were bright. Her eyes were beautiful. Her eyes moved down and her abdomen rose slightly.


    Yunxiao stepped forward slowly and said with a light smile, "it is said that the body of three elder sisters is not so good today. How did she get up?"


    Yunyao looks at the cloud Xiao that appears in front of him alive, hate gnashing teeth.


    There was a crack in her delicate face.


    Why doesn''t she die! Why did she spend so much money to buy up the people of the ten square palace and take over the business? How could she still live?


    Seeing the smile on Yunxiao''s face, she felt that it was ironic to her.


    Yunyao keeps comforting herself in her heart. One day, she will take Yunxiao''s life.


    Since today''s day did not want Yunxiao''s life, tonight she let Yunxiao be ruined!


    Thinking of the next thing, Yunyao was in a better mood and relieved. She said with a light smile, "I''m worried today. After lying for a whole day, I feel better, and I feel uncomfortable lying down. So I get up. The doctor says it''s not good to lie down all the time."


    "It turns out that the three sisters should take good care of their own body, but there is still a child in this belly," said Yunxiao, as she found a seat and sat down.


    Yunxiao voice just dropped, Yunyao then took the PA to draw to cry, with that pale face, really I see still pity ah.


    Yunxiao just as do not know, surprised asked, "three elder sister, how did you cry? Is there any injustice? You tell me, I will tell my father to punish him


    Although she said so, but Yunyao is still self-care sobbing, from time to time wipe tears around the corner of his eyes, and from time to time to take the corner of his eye to see Yunxiao, that look, look, look at Yunxiao a little worried.


    "Three elder sisters, if you cry like this again, I will be at a loss to my sister. Otherwise, I will go to find my father, and the three sisters will tell my father what grievances she has," said Yunxiao. Seeing Yunyao''s constant crying appearance, she is silent in her heart and can''t sit down.


    There is no outsider here. It''s meaningless to pretend like this.


    She pretended to go, and Yunyao did not dare to cry any more. Today, she finally called Yunxiao. How could she waste such a good time in vain.


    "Four sisters don''t," Yunyao got up anxiously and wanted to go to layunxiao, but because she was too anxious, she felt some pain in her stomach. She quickly covered her stomach with her hands, "ouch, my stomach."


    The pain on Yun Yao''s face is obvious, and it seems to be true, but Yunxiao dare not make a conclusion.


    She was planted by Yunyao many times. Yunxiao doesn''t believe Ren Yunyao at all. What''s more, she invited herself to join us today. Yunxiao didn''t believe that she just came to chat with her.


    He stopped and said from a distance, "sister three, what''s the matter with you? But the stomach ache is fierce? Why don''t I call a doctor for you? It happens that my grandmother is ill today, and the doctor has not left yet. It''s much more convenient to call at this time


    "No, no, no," how would she go on with the play if the doctor came? Bearing the pain of his stomach, he whispered, "I''m fine. It''s late today. If I go to wake up the people in our house, there will be many servants chewing their tongue behind their backs. What''s more, I''ve seen the doctor in the daytime. I just need to have a good rest and take medicine on time."


    Yunxiao listened to her words, pretended to be relieved, patted her chest and said, "that''s good. The three elder sisters are going to frighten me to death. Just now the three elder sisters'' face is really embarrassing. It''s OK for the three sisters to be OK."


    "Let the fourth sister worry about it. The fourth sister has come to do it. We haven''t talked about ourselves for a long time. Our relationship was excellent before. Speaking of it, it''s all about complaining about my sister. If it wasn''t for my sister and Mr. Shen''s agreement, the four sisters would have a discussion with Mr. Shen now, and the fourth sister would not resent her sister?" Yun Yao''s delicate pale face is still hung with two strings of tears, coupled with a look of uneasiness, attracting life pity.


    Yunxiao sneers in her heart. Yunyao says such things. She goes into the palace to complain. It must be her fault. She goes over with a light smile. "The three sisters are really joking. They all said that we are sisters. What can''t be forgiven? What''s more, master Shen and I have no affection. If you know that the three sisters are in agreement with him, I must have asked my father to cancel the marriage


    They are all born in the womb, and Yunyao, who is also deficient, can say such a thing.


    Yunxiao face has a moment of embarrassment, her words say good, in fact, is accusing himself of falling in love with his sister''s fiance, but also grab that kind of aboveboard, embarrassed smile, "it''s all sister''s fault, but speaking of this matter, my sister should thank her sister well."


    Yunxiao looked at Yunyao with a surprised look on her face. Her eyes were puzzled with a trace of surprise. "How can I say this, sister?"Yunyao covered her mouth and snickered and said, "this matter, we all know. The fourth sister is still hiding from me. It seems that she will not treat me as a sister."


    She saw Yunxiao is still a pair of uneasy looking at her, in the heart also more some doubts, "is it difficult to listen to the fork in the elder sister? I heard that today''s Third Prince admires his younger sister and wants to marry her to be his imperial concubine. Is there no such thing? "


    After hearing the news of this incident, Yunyao was so angry that she almost didn''t vomit blood. It was not easy for her to cut off the marriage between Yunxiao and Shen Yingfan. Who knows, in a blink of an eye, Yunxiao is in the eye of today''s third prince.


    Although the third prince is not favored, he is also the prince! Enjoy endless glory and wealth!


    No matter how the three princes are not favored, they are also the descendants of the emperor. In the future, they will be able to grant the king and land.


    But marry Shen Yingfan, now even a wife can not do, can only for concubine!


    Often think of here, Yunyao heart tone is stuffy, mouth corner is bitter, the thing that oneself painstakingly obtains, is to make a wedding dress for others.


    When Yunxiao heard Yunyao''s words, he had already understood Yunyao''s mind and said with a light smile, "my sister is making fun of me, where there is such a thing."


    Yunyao eyebrows frown tightly staring at Yunxiao''s eyes, she thinks that Yunxiao is lying, "this is a lot of people know it, four sisters will not know?"


    Yunxiao shook his head honestly and said softly, "I don''t know, who is the fourth elder sister listening to?"


    "It''s Shen..." Yun Yao just said this word, suddenly think of what, quickly said, "I listen to servant girl talk about."


    "It turns out to be a servant girl," said Yunxiao, with a low and restrained eyebrow. Obviously, she didn''t believe it. The word Shen had already revealed her horse''s feet.


    She asked her servant to check Shen Fu today. When she knew that there was nothing wrong with Shen Fu, she knew that there must be something else. In this way, Shen Yingfan must have thought of a way to pass the message to Yunyao.


    In this way, everything that happened today can also be explained.


    It must be Shen Yingfan''s work visit and told the news to Yunyao. Yunyao will be angry and move her fetal Qi.


    She was still wondering when Yunyao''s brain turned so fast that she could even want to go out and ask the people of Shifang palace to kidnap him?


    I didn''t expect that it would be Shen Yingfan who was behind the scenes.


    Yunxiao''s eyes turned around. Zhou Jingyan and several of them knew about Zhou Jingyan''s marriage to be his imperial concubine. But Shen Yingfan now knows about it. Zhou Jingyan must have told Shen Yingfan about it.


    She suddenly remembered that, in her previous life, after Zhou Jingyan was on the throne, the Shen family in the Ministry of rites had also been put into important position. In this way, Shen Yingfan must have been in Zhou Jingyan''s camp.


    After a lifetime of rebirth, Yunxiao thinks about more things.


    According to the law, she is the legitimate daughter of the cloud family. Yunyao is just the offspring of a flat wife. In the final analysis, she is a common girl.


    Looking at the situation of Shen Yingfan and Yunyao in this life, Shen Yingfan must not like Yunyao, otherwise he would not let Yunyao be his concubine.


    If you want to marry the daughter of the Yuns, it''s not for liking, it''s for money. If you marry yourself, you''ll get more money than if you marry Yunyao.


    Shen Yingfan is a smart man, he will not be unaware of this.


    However, he still retired from marriage with himself, even more at the expense of having an affair with Yunyao, and he was not willing to marry her.


    Yunxiao only felt that his heart rate suddenly accelerated a few minutes, the truth of the matter was coming out, but Yunxiao did not believe it.


    If she guessed right, Shen Yingfan must have reached an alliance with Zhou Jingyan, deliberately leaving himself to Zhou Jingyan.


    Let Yunxiao in the most disheartened time, Zhou Jingyan suddenly appeared to save her, willing to marry her, in this way, Zhou Jingyan must be praised by everyone, and he can easily get the family wealth of the cloud family.


    The abacus is so delicate.


    Yunxiao only felt that his heart suddenly missed a beat. Unexpectedly, from a few months ago, Zhou Jingyan had already made an idea of himself.


    In the previous scenes, she was kidnapped, the Shen family quitted, and later met in a restaurant. In Zhuangzi, Zhou Jingyan deliberately went to the villa


    All the scenes of association together, Yunxiao has been able to draw a conclusion.


    Zhou Jingyan is intentional, that is, he wants to appear more in front of himself, so that there is more sense of existence.


    Otherwise, he hated himself so much that he could not leave his own people, how could he appear in front of him so frequently?


    This is ridiculous!


    The secret that she had never known in her last life, she knew the result only today!


    What a satire!


    "Four sisters, what''s the matter with you?" Just when Yunxiao is still thinking about these things, Yunyao suddenly leans forward, pulls Yunxiao''s sleeve and takes a PA to wipe Yunxiao''s forehead.


    A strange fragrance into the nose, Yunxiao looks awe inspiring, suddenly sober, will Yunyao''s hand mercilessly away.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    Yunxiao''s eyes flash a dangerous light!


    Damn it! Yunyao can poison herself!


    The elegant fragrance is the fragrance of Datura.


    The whole body of Datura is highly toxic. It contains a lot of musk in its branches and leaves. It can not only make people comatose, but also make people hallucinate.


    "Four sisters, what''s the matter with you?" Yunyao see Yunxiao push away, look slightly changed, quietly in the hands of the PAZI to put up, a face worried looking at Yunxiao.


    Cloud Xiao cover to the bottom of the eye surprised and angry, this just said, "just think of a thing, so some anxious."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? Maybe I can help her solve it. "Yunyao looks at Yunxiao with a pair of eyes that I think for you. She looks gentle, as if she is really thinking about Yunxiao.


    If he didn''t know Yunyao, Yunxiao would believe that Yunyao was really for his own good, but he couldn''t help admiring him. He didn''t expect to see him for some time. His acting skills are more and more perfect.


    Obviously, I would like to eat her alive, but I have to bear the temper to give up on her.


    In this case, Yunxiao wants to see who can act better.


    Yunxiao''s eyes twinkled and said with a light smile, "just when my three elder sisters wiped sweat for me, the smell on the handkerchief made me feel deja vu. To say a joke to my three sisters, it was because of the fragrance that I nearly lost my nature and broke my reputation."


    When Yunyao heard Yunxiao say this, her face suddenly turned pale, blue and white. Her heart kept shaking. She was afraid that Yunxiao found out the secret in the handkerchief, and unconsciously grasped the handkerchief, "what happened later?"


    Yunxiao, as if he didn''t recognize the tension in Yunyao''s words, chuckled and said, "later, who knows that this medicine can''t work. I woke up less than a cup of tea when I was in a coma. It seems that the medicine''s property is really bad. Later, after I was saved, I was worried about it, and I lost my medical skills. Do you know what is said in the medical books?"


    Hearing this, Yunyao felt more nervous. Moreover, she had a bad feeling, "what did you say? The fourth sister said quickly


    Yunxiao made a gesture and thought about it, but didn''t look at Yunyao. She frowned and continued, "the medical book says that the mandala is really poisonous all over the body, and it''s hard to solve it after meeting. However, the Datura doesn''t have much impact on ordinary people. It''s just that it makes people faint for a while and half. But the Datura does great harm to pregnant women. If you smell more, the children will disappear."


    After that, she took a look at Yun Yao from the corner of her eye and whispered, "it''s just that few people know about this. The third sister still remembers that the mandala flowers planted in the palace were the flowers of the invasion of the vassal states. Because they were too gorgeous, they were liked by the most favored imperial concubine in the imperial palace. At that time, the emperor of Jin gave the mandala to the wife of the Xian imperial concubine, Within two days, the virtuous concubine''s mother miscarried like this. I heard that after the child in the virtuous imperial concubine''s belly was born, she was still a brother! "


    Observing Yunyao quietly, she can''t help shaking, especially the hand holding the handkerchief.


    Yunxiao said in a cold voice, "this is not the most important thing. I heard that because of this miscarriage, the body of the virtuous imperial concubine was damaged, and she could not have children again. As a result, she lost her holy pet. It''s really pitiful. In order to make up for it, the virtuous concubine later raised the third prince around her, but she never had the scenery before. It''s true that his highness nine told me about it. However, the third sister must promise that she will not tell anyone else about it. Otherwise, all the people who make trouble at last will know it, and my face will certainly not come down. "


    After hearing this, Yunyao can''t help but throw out the brocade handkerchief in her hand. She looks frightened. She remembers that she has been holding a handkerchief that has offended Datura flowers for a long time. Even if she screams, she can''t help listening to the words behind Yunxiao.


    No matter at this time Yunxiao is beside her, she gets up from the bed in a hurry and runs to the side of the barrel. She immerses her hands in the barrel and washes it vigorously.


    Yunxiao''s mouth flashed a faint smile, also chased the past, worried to say, "three elder sister, what''s the matter with you? How can you look so embarrassed just now


    Yunyao''s lips trembled two times. She looked at the handkerchief she had thrown on the ground in horror. She quickly stabilized her mind. "I''m ok, just a little dizzy."


    Step forward, Yunxiao from the sleeve to take out a pad, Yunyao soak in the barrel of the hand out, fine wipe, this just said with a smile, "the three sisters are to be a mother, how can still be so impetuous, pregnant people can not use cold water to clean hands."


    Yunyao felt that her palm was cold, not only the palm, but also the sweat on her back. However, she did not dare to wipe it easily. She just said with a smile, "yes, I forgot all of them, thanks to the four sisters'' reminding."


    As she said, she pretended to be innocent and walked to the bedside. When she passed the discarded handkerchief, she also looked back at it. With the help of Yunxiao, she lay down on the bed.Yunxiao tucked in a good quilt corner for Yunyao, walked slowly to the front of the handkerchief, picked it up gently, and then walked back to the bedside, "three elder sisters, this pa is so exquisite, how can you be willing to throw it away like this? It''s really a pity!"


    Yunyao saw Yunxiao pick up the handkerchief and put it in front of her. She couldn''t help but shiver. She wanted to reach out and throw the handkerchief far away. She was afraid that she might offend the datura flower branches on the handkerchief and cause her own miscarriage.


    It''s not easy for this child to come, and now, this child is his own life preserver.


    With this child beside her, the people of the cloud family dare not be rude to themselves even if they shut themselves up. What''s more, after marrying into the Shen family, the child is also a life preserver, and she can use this child to fight for the position of a proper wife.


    What''s more, Shen Yingfan has made an appointment with her. If she can design Yunxiao, she can be the real wife of the Shen family.


    However, Yunyao''s face suddenly becomes obscure and embarrassing. Shen Yingfan gave her the handkerchief with Datura juice, but Shen Yingfan did not tell herself that the flowers of Datura would cause abortion.


    There was a little bit of injury in the bottom of the eye, but in a moment, the sadness disappeared. The datura flower will cause abortion. Few people know that. Shen Yingfan can be forgiven for not knowing.


    What''s more, as long as she will give Yunxiao out, his good days will come one by one.


    Yes, she also designs Yunxiao! And frame Yunxiao!


    I didn''t expect that he was led by Yunxiao by the nose. He immediately changed his color and became embarrassed. "No matter how delicate this pa is, it''s useless for the person who gives it away."


    "What do you say, three sisters?" Xiaoyun Yao, however, can''t take a look at the hand of Yao''s hand, but she can''t take a good look at her hand


    Yunyao is most afraid of this handkerchief now. Seeing that Yunxiao wants to put the handkerchief in her hand, she shrinks her body and says with an embarrassed smile, "if the fourth sister likes it, this pa will be given to you. It can be regarded as the elder sister''s apology for her previous mistakes. I don''t know how she feels about it?"


    Yunxiao looked at the handkerchief and listened to Yunyao''s words, and immediately the smile on her face was more joyful. Her bony fingers carefully groped for the pattern of the handkerchief. Finally, she fell on a Oriole and said with a smile, "is what the three sisters said really? Look at the Oriole Birds on the handkerchief. They are so beautifully embroidered that they really seem to be able to fly. Moreover, the eyes are so bright that they are no different from the real birds. Since the third sister wants to give me such a good handkerchief, I will not respect her. "


    When Yunyao saw Yunxiao''s fingers groping for the silk thread, she raised her heart. There was nothing wrong with the brocade on the handkerchief, but the embroidery thread was soaked in the juice of Datura flower, and the oriole''s eyes, which were pressed by Yunxiao''s fingers, were inlaid with a small seed of Datura flower.


    She was deeply afraid that Yunxiao would find out these anomalies, but she saw that Yunxiao''s face was full of love, and she didn''t mention anything about Mandala. She thought that Yunxiao didn''t know the secret of the veil. What she knew should be from the book. She had never seen what the mandala flower looked like.


    Such a thought, she just relieved a sigh of relief, "sister like, it''s easy to live well is."


    Yunxiao has been in touch for so long. It must be a long time before something happens. She has finished the task.


    "Huaixiao cloud looked up at my sister''s smile," she looked forward to three in the face


    "It''s just that I haven''t seen you for a long time. My sister is a little different from the past," said Yun Yao in a soft, thin voice, just like hypnotic drugs.


    Yunxiao''s cigarette holder yawned and said with a smile, "how long has it been since I saw you? How can I have such a big change? However, speaking of it, I''m a little tired today," she said, rubbing her eyes, and said in some embarrassment, "speaking of it, my eyes are sleepy and tight. If the third sister wants to be happy, I''ll come to see her another day Sister, it''s getting late today, so I''ll go back first. "


    Yunyao looked at her with a kind face, but did not detain her. She said, "my sister has heard about today''s affairs. It really made my four sisters suffer. Speaking of it, it''s getting late today. I shouldn''t have called my sister here, but I''m really worried about my sister. When I see her good, I''m relieved. Since my sister is tired, I''ll go back and have a rest earlier."


    Yunxiao ah, then yawn to leave, just after turning the screen, the body will be straight down.


    The sound of "bang" rang out, and a light of joy flashed through Yunyao''s eyes. The gentleness on her face was replaced by ferocity. Her delicate face was filled with a trace of pride, and her voice called out to the outside, "come in quickly!"


    Her voice dropped and the door was pushed open from the outside.


    But this time the person who came in was not the servant girl who had brought Yunxiao in, but a man in black. The whole body of the man was covered by a black curtain towel, and only a pair of twinkling cold eyes leaked out. Just a look at it would make people cold all over the body.Yunyao was stunned. She only heard Shen Yingfan say that someone would come to pick her up. She just didn''t know who was going to pick it up. She was afraid that someone would come in and said, "who are you? But young master Shen asked you to come? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    When the man in black came in, he glanced at Yunxiao, who was lying on the ground motionless. Then he looked at Yunyao, who was lying on the bed. At this time, he had already got up. "Three girls are good to rest. I have taken them away. I have arranged the next thing."


    He said, then stride in, will Yunxiao lift up, shoulder, then go out.


    Yunyao wants to ask what else, but is frightened by the cold meaning of the visitor''s words. She doesn''t dare to go forward. She says in a hurry, "I''ve got everything you need me to do, but don''t forget what you promised me."


    Before her voice fell, the man in black had carried Yunxiao out.


    "Bang", also shut the door.


    Yunyao stares at the door and stares at it fiercely. However, as long as you think of it, you won''t have to see Yunxiao any more after today''s event. In her heart, she is excited.


    She sneered a few times. All her sufferings were caused by Yunxiao. She would not allow Yunxiao to marry the third prince and be the third prince''s imperial concubine. At that time, was that mean person still trying to suppress herself?


    Now it''s just right. It''s destroying Yunxiao! She would never face herself again.


    Yunyao remembers that the juice of Datura on her hand has not been cleaned, and she is afraid that the juice of Datura will cause her abortion. Even when she calls out to the outside, "come on, get some hot water in!"


    She needs a good wash, the hands of all the unclean things are washed away.


    But there was no servant girl''s response outside for a long time.


    Yun Yao frowned tightly, and scolded him with displeasure? Where are they all dead? Do you think I''m not in favor of your girl? Even you dare to neglect me? When I''m Mrs. Shen, I won''t make you feel better! "


    Her voice just dropped, the door was kicked open from the outside, a magnetic with a hoarse voice sounded outside, "you will not let anyone better? Me


    With the sound of opening and closing the door, a man came in from the outside. The man was wearing a dark blue robe with a resolute face. However, at this time, the face was full of wrinkles, as if he had aged many years overnight.


    Her eyes were burning and her expression was cold, which made Yunyao feel like a cave in the ice.


    She looked at the man who came in and said, "Dad Dad... "


    She did not expect that Yun maozhe would come in at this time. Did not Yun maozhe go back to have a rest at this time? How could it be here?


    How many words did dad hear from her?


    Questions one by one make Yunyao''s face even more embarrassing.


    She got up from the bed in a hurry, closed her lapel and saluted, "my daughter has seen dad, but I don''t know why he came late at night."


    Yun maozhe just took a look at her and didn''t let her get up. He snorted, "I came here naturally to see a good play. I didn''t expect it to be so wonderful."


    After hearing this, Yunyao''s face was dead and quiet. There was only a faint light shining in her eyes. She had only one thought in her heart and kept saying, "it''s over, it''s over..."


    Yunyao knelt down on the ground in a hurry. Her face was pale and terrible. She said coldly, "Dad, my daughter doesn''t know what you are talking about?"


    As long as she doesn''t admit it, Yun maozhe can''t help himself.


    What''s more, the side of the PAZI is now in Yunxiao''s hand, and Yunxiao has been hijacked away, and there is no loophole in her.


    Yun maozhe stares at Yunyao''s delicate face and sighs at the bottom of his eyes, "don''t you know? What''s the matter with the dressing of Datura flower juice? "


    "That''s what the fourth sister wanted to give me, but the handkerchief was too delicate for me to take it back. Unexpectedly, the fourth sister was harmful to my baby. She begged her father to make the decision for her daughter. Her daughter almost miscarried today, which was given by the fourth sister. Unexpectedly, when she saw the baby in my belly, she would have another record to kill my child "Yun Yao said as she wiped her tears with a handkerchief, giving full play to her grievances.


    However, her appearance makes Yun maozhe more angry. Yun maozhe sneers, "your four sisters hurt you? Do you think that when I am deaf or blind, you can''t see that the veil was taken from you first. "


    Yunyao looks pale and rubs her handkerchief. Her face is even more embarrassed. "My father is unfair. Everything is directed to my four sisters. I am also my father''s daughter. Why does Dad prefer to see me wronged?"


    "Are you wronged? Don''t you make up all these things by yourself? " Yunmaozhe saw that Yunyao didn''t mean to repent at all, and his hope in his heart was also completely ground away. "You were born in the house and raised it. As for whether the child in your stomach can live well, it must depend on whether you are willing to let him live."


    Their family got angry because of her anxiety. He even gave up his face and went to fight for the seat of his wife for her. Without thinking about it, she made trouble behind her time and again.


    It is even more willing to use their own belly children to threaten Yunxiao and frame Yunxiao.In addition, a few days ago, Yunyao had already hurt Yun maozhe''s heart for what his brother Yunyang had done. But today, if he hadn''t seen the truth of the matter, he would not have thought that her daughter should have such a vicious mind.


    But also through this time, can be regarded as thoroughly cold cloud maozhe''s heart.


    If there was a trace of expectation for Yunyao before, from now on, this last expectation has been polished by Yunyao himself.


    Yun maozhe turns to leave. He turns his head in pain and never looks at Yun Yao again.


    Yunyao sat on the ground in a daze. After listening to Yun maozhe''s words, her face was ugly for a moment. She stood up in a hurry and ran after him. "Dad, Dad, you can''t go. You have to make decisions for your daughter! It''s Yunxiao that bitch who hurt me! Dad, you can''t just leave like this... "


    Yun maozhe''s feet pause for a moment, but after listening to Yun Yao''s words, he scoffs and turns away, never nostalgic.


    Resolute face is full of fatigue, in this moment, as if really old, even has been held high back, at this time also bent down.


    He went to the gate of the courtyard and told the outside guard, "take good care of the yard. No one is allowed to enter or leave at will. In addition, for the sake of the three girls'' children, lock the room and forbid others to come to visit. As for the maid in the yard, all of them have been sold."


    With that, he took a sad look behind him again and finally turned to leave.


    Hearing Yun maozhe''s order, the guard was slightly stunned. When Yun maozhe''s figure disappeared in the courtyard, he responded and quickly bowed his hand "yes!"


    The guard went to get the big lock and went to the yard.


    At this time, Yunyao is too anxious, abdominal pain up, also dare not go after Yun maozhe.


    After hearing the servant girl finish Yun maozhe''s words, there is a flash of silence on Yunyao''s face. She struggles to get up. The servant girl in the pomegranate red skirt quickly comforts her, "girl, you''d better lie down now. For the sake of the child in your stomach, the girl can''t move around."


    Yunyao''s body suddenly became stiff. Yes, she hasn''t lost.


    She still has this child to rely on. As long as she has this child, she can marry into the Shen family.


    What''s more, Yunxiao has been arrested and will soon be ruined and disappear from the world, and she will become the younger wife of the Shen family.


    At that time, the cloud family will have a daughter of their own. Yunlan doesn''t know whether to live or die outside. Brother Han is too young to stand up to things. At that time, the whole cloud family will be her!


    And now these arrogant people of the cloud family should bow down to her! These people will ask themselves to take over the cloud family''s present industry!


    Think of here, cloud Yao''s face can not stop is excited!


    As long as she forbear tonight, tomorrow, dad will change his mind and let her out.


    Now, she has been able to imagine the scene of yuan, Yun, Lu and Han, one by one, kneeling in front of themselves to ask for their forgiveness.


    It''s not far away. It''s going to come true soon!


    Tomorrow, these people of the cloud family will all come here to ask for themselves!


    "You go out first, tomorrow I have a way to save you," said Yun Yao coldly to these people, her face excited.


    The guard came in and took away the servant girl in the pomegranate red dress. The servant girl cracked her head at Yun Yao and cried into tears. She said, "thank you very much, girl. I''m waiting for the day when the girl saves the maid."


    The guard sneered at the master and the servant, and they were completely lost in the cloud family. The master locked the three girls in the house. What can she do.


    Pushing and shoving the servant girl, not Yu said, "go quickly, go quickly, turn back to the master to blame down, you can''t afford it!"


    The servant girl just hit a head and went out.


    Yunyao pulled out her jade hairpin from her hair and handed it to the courtyard guard. She said haughtily, "how can this jade hairpin be worth a hundred taels of silver? Take it first, and treat my servant girl kindly."


    The guard looked at the jade hairpin in Yunyao''s hand. It was really worth some silver. He took it with a smile, "thank you three girls."


    Cloud Yao cold hum a, the eye is full of sarcasm, "well, since the matter is done, hurry out."


    "Three girls, I haven''t finished what the master told me," he clapped his hands, and eight guards came in and took all the valuable things in the house. "You should be careful. If you break these things, you will not be able to pay for them."


    The other eight guards called them.


    Seeing this scene, Yunyao was very embarrassed and said, "what are you doing? Don''t move anything in my room. Get out of here


    The guard said with a smile, "three girls, these are the orders of the master. The master said that he was afraid that the three girls would commit suicide in the house if they were upset. Therefore, they took out all the valuable porcelain and sharp weapons. This is also for the good of the three girls. Please don''t stop them."


    He said, turning to the people behind him, "hurry up, don''t disturb the three girls to rest."Yunyao was full of anger, but the guards didn''t listen to her one by one. The sweet smell rose in her heart. Yun Yao suppressed her and had to watch those people take all the valuable things from the house.


    Those caretakers are so quick that they will leave the house bare in a moment. Apart from some furniture, there is nothing valuable.


    The courtyard guard saluted Yun Yao and said respectfully, "three girls are good at rest. I''ll quit." With that he withdrew and locked the door of the house with a big lock.


    Yunyao listened to the sound of locking outside, and then looked at all the bare things in the room. She was so pale that she couldn''t hold back. A mouthful of fishy sweetness came out of her mouth.


    Looking at the bright red blood on the ground, Yunyao suddenly burst into laughter, and the laughter grew bigger and bigger.


    Until the end, no one heard, she cried, covered her stomach, gritted her teeth and said, "I haven''t lost, I haven''t lost! Yunxiao, I hate you! You must die! Today I''m in trouble, tomorrow I''ll laugh at you being trampled on by people! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    Yunxiao was carried by the man in black and quickly across the yard.


    After crossing the courtyard wall, a woman in white dress suddenly appeared in front of her, blocking the way of the man in black.


    Qing Mo''s face was cold and heavy, and he could not see any other emotion on his face. He snorted, "who are you? Let my girl down, and I''ll keep you alive! "


    The man in black took a look at Yunxiao, who was carried by himself, and snorted coldly. He drew out his sword from his waist, and without saying a word, he went up against him.


    Green end also no longer speak, also draw out the long sword in his hand, and fight with the man in black.


    The martial arts of the late Qing Dynasty are good, but those who can be sent to hijack Yunxiao are also extraordinary.


    After 50 rounds of fighting, neither of them could win or lose.


    Yunxiao slowly opened his eyes, can see clearly, because he was clamped, so even if the end of the green fight, but also tied hands and feet.


    If we continue to fight, it will be difficult for the youth to win.


    The corner of the mouth slowly raised a vicious arc, Yunxiao wrist flip between, a delicate dagger has been to Yunxiao''s small hand.


    Without hesitation, Yunxiao pulled out the cover on the dagger and stabbed him fiercely at the waist of the man in black!


    Blood gushed out, just fell on Yunxiao''s small face, but Yunxiao did not feel afraid at all.


    The man in black might as well know that he is in the trap at this time.


    Originally thought Yunxiao had been dazzled by the juice of Datura flower. Who knows Yunxiao is alive, it is just pretending to be dizzy.


    The heart read a move, stab to the end of the long sword will turn to take Yunxiao, but his sword has not been taken back, has been the end of the green sword to block the circuit.


    Yunxiao snorted coldly, pulled out the dagger, and once again held his arm to the man in black. While the strength of the man in black relaxed, his hands supported the shoulder of the man in black, and then he slipped down.


    Yunxiao rolled several times on the ground, which stabilized his figure.


    Leaning on the tree and taking a big breath of fresh air, let yourself relax.


    Li Qiaolan''s death, is her counterattack plot, is to use her own medicine to counterattack her, but now such a start to stab people, Yunxiao is the first time.


    Just in the danger, can not feel afraid, but now, out of danger, Yunxiao''s heart can not help but some micro tremor, she is afraid.


    And at this moment, the end of the Qing Dynasty also had a sword against the neck of the man in black.


    Yunxiao just at this time, suddenly saw a bronze medal in the black man''s waist, and a touch of silver flashed through his eyes. Unexpectedly, this time, Zhou Jingyan wanted to hijack himself, and sent the dark guard to come, or the dark guard who held the bronze medal. A bad feeling flashed in his heart, "look at him, don''t let him commit suicide."


    Just Yunxiao''s voice just dropped, the man in black had bitten the pill in his mouth, vomited black blood and died.


    Yunxiao tightly frowned, did not expect to be killed by him.


    Green end cold face also more a silk of embarrassment, "girl, what do we do now?"


    "The man is dead, what else can I do?" Yunxiao sighed, then heard behind him not far from the sound of disorderly footsteps, heart also a sigh of relief, presumably it should be dad to bring people to support.


    Before she meets Chunzhu, qingmo discovers the hidden Chunzhu. Yunxiao asks qingmo to invite Yun maozhe back and deal with Chunzhu himself.


    When Yun maozhe came back, he could see Chunzhu threatening himself with a hairpin. He would follow him all the way into Yunyao''s yard. He must have recognized the real face of Yunyao.


    With this incident, witnessing it with his own eyes and hearing it must be different. Yun maozhe is bound to give up on Yunyao.


    All in accordance with their own planned direction, just don''t know why, Yunxiao heart is still a little unhappy, there is a trace of regret.


    The end of the green sword back, this time to look at Xiang Yunxiao''s eyes have been a little different from before.


    Before, she had always thought that Yunxiao was just an embroidered pillow, which was just liked by the small owner. However, the Yunxiao she saw today broke her mind. She didn''t expect Yunxiao to be so scheming. Today''s things are walking in exactly the direction Yunxiao guessed.


    "Girl, does this corpse reflect whether to deal with it?"


    Yunxiao took a look at the man in black, went to him, picked up the bronze medal on his waist, put it in the palm of his hand, and finally sighed, "deal with it." a dead man can''t shake Zhou Jingyan''s position.


    Even though he has already collected a lot of wooden and bronze medals, Zhou Jingyan can''t be subdued without a proper play.


    What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, there''s a lot of human evidence and material evidence for tomorrow. She wants to see how Zhou Jingyan will turn over!


    Think like this, Yunxiao Mengchen''s heart is also gradually clear.


    Qingmo quickly took out the medicine he had hidden in his body and destroyed the corpse.In the end, only a pool of blood was left on the ground.


    Yunxiao took the PAZI to wipe the bloodstain on his face. Then he turned around and saw yunmaozhe and a group of servants of Yunxiao came to him in a hurry. He came near and asked, "Xiaoxiao, are you ok?"


    Yunxiao shook his head and said with a light smile, "I''m ok. There''s green end here. No one can hurt me."


    Hearing Yunxiao say this, yunmaozhe looks around, but he doesn''t see the man in black before. Then he says, "that''s good. What about the man before?"


    Yunxiao just whispered, "the man in black has been beaten away by the end of Qing Dynasty, but he was seriously injured. Today, his father is worried about his daughter, and her daughter is somewhat upset." She didn''t tell Yun maozhe that the man in black was dead, but she didn''t want Yun maozhe to know that her hands were stained with blood.


    "You''re dad''s daughter. Dad naturally wants to think about it. As long as you''re OK," said Yun maozhe in a loud voice, and then assigned several guards to say, "you guys, go after him quickly, and don''t let the assassin run away."


    Yunxiao just chuckled and said, "Dad, poor bandit Mo Zhui, since that man has already run away, he will not let us find him. On the contrary, it will be this meeting. It is already past midnight. If we delay it, I''m afraid we won''t have to sleep tonight. We''d better let the house guard go back and have a rest first."


    Yunmaozhe is not willing to give up, or let half of the courtyard to find people, and assigned four guards to escort Yunxiao back to the rose yard.


    Yunxiao wants to say no, but is stopped by yunmaozhe.


    Four courtyard guards went to Yunxiao in front of him, saluted respectfully, "servant escorts four girls back."


    Yunxiao had no choice but to agree. Who knows at this time, one of the four guards suddenly raised his head with a cold light shining under his eyes. He walked quickly to Yunxiao, took out the dagger in his sleeve and put it against Yunxiao''s chest.


    Not only that, the dagger in the yard guard''s hand is hard, the dagger has pierced Yunxiao''s skin, and the blood has soaked the clothes.


    Qingmo is not far away from Yunxiao. Seeing this, he rushes to Yunxiao and pulls Yunxiao back. The sword in his hand has already stabbed the arm of the yard guard.


    Because of the pain in the yard guard''s craftsmanship, the dagger in his hand couldn''t hold it, so it fell down.


    Qingmo did not let him go. He waved his sword and cut off the whole arm of the yard guard.


    "Ah A shrill scream of pain reverberated over the cloud house.


    Green end eyebrow also does not blink to take back the long sword in his hand, kneels down in front of Yunxiao, "the maid protects the Lord disadvantageous, also asks the girl to punish."


    Yunxiao slender eyebrows tightly wrinkled together, did not expect their own this time not to check, unexpectedly by their own house in the courtyard nearly hurt their lives.


    Holding a veil to suppress the wound, he looked at qingmo, "I''m fine, you get up first." if Qing Mo wasn''t here today, I''m afraid his life might not have been saved.


    Qingmo is not willing to get up, she obeys the master''s command to protect Yunxiao. Who knows this is the first day, she let Yunxiao get hurt, and she also has no face to see the master.


    With red eyes, Yun maozhe came over in a hurry. He didn''t feel that the sword of Qing Mo was cruel at all. If Qing Mo slowed down a little bit, he was afraid that his daughter would die here today.


    He stepped forward and kicked his feet on the body of the yard guard and yelled, "say, who sent you! Don''t tell me the truth


    The courtyard guard only cried and cried for pain. The cold light on his head hit Yun maozhe''s foot, and his body was hard to control. He fell back straight and quickly got up and knelt on the ground, "please forgive me, master."


    At this time, Yun maozhe wanted to stab the yard guard with a sword. How could he spare his life? His face became more and more heavy. "Honestly, who ordered to kill the girl? You said I would let you go."


    The guard didn''t dare to hide it. She said, "yes, it''s three girls. The three girls threaten the life of the slave family. If the slave doesn''t do what she says, the slave''s family will die."


    Yun maozhe''s whole body was stiff. He didn''t expect that his daughter would kill her sister.


    "Is that true?"


    The guard knelt down on the ground in a hurry and said with a sad face, "I dare not hide anything! It was the third girl who asked the slave to do so. She said that she was afraid that the people who cooperated with her tonight would make mistakes. She specially told the slave that she would pollute the innocence of the four girls tonight. If she could not, she would kill her and ask the master for a lesson. "


    Yun maozhe''s whole body was trembling slightly. At this time, he wanted to kill the guard.


    Pull out a long sword from the other guard''s hand and stab it at the guard''s house. He heard a soft but firm voice behind him, "Dad, don''t!"


    Yunxiao walked over and stopped yunmaozhe. Then he said, "since Dad has promised not to kill him, don''t kill him. This arm is regarded as paying off the debt for his daughter."


    Yunmaozhe stares at Yunxiao. Seeing that Yunxiao refuses to give in, he has to lose his sword. He looks up to the sky and sighs, "I have given birth to a daughter with a heart of snakes and scorpions! EvilYunxiao didn''t know how to persuade him at this time, but sighed, "dad should pay attention to the body. Dad is the pillar of our cloud family. If Dad falls down, our cloud family will fall."


    Looking at Yun maozhe''s face as if he was ten years old, Yunxiao felt heartache in his heart, but there was nothing to do.


    He personally sent Yun maozhe back and gave it to Lu. Lu wanted to ask her what was going on, but was prevaricated by Yunxiao.


    She didn''t want to let her mother know about these sweet things.


    Wait for Yunxiao to return to the rose yard, it is an hour after the matter, this let Chunmei and Chunlan wait on the bath medicine.


    Chunlan looks at Yunxiao injured, has been outside guard, not willing to leave, and qingmo feel that his dereliction of duty hurt Yunxiao, Yunxiao helpless, had to punish qingmo salary, let her go to rest.


    Although it has been ugly, but Yunxiao lying on the bed is not sleepy.


    Tomorrow, tomorrow, there is a war to fight!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    The warm sunshine slowly shining on the earth, to the whole world, bring one after another of light, but also bring a path of vitality.


    Yunxiao slowly opened his eyes, just a little tired in his eyes.


    Chunlan happened to walk over lightly. Seeing that Yunxiao had woken up, she said, "girl, you went to bed too late yesterday. You''d better have a rest for a while."


    Yunxiao shook his head, eyes in more than a little firm, "no, wait on me to get up," today she has to see yesterday''s case.


    Because this matter has something to do with her, so, not much, the emperor of Jin must send someone to let her into the palace.


    I just don''t know if she can come out easily after entering the Palace this time. The emperor of Jin will not let her out of the palace.


    Yunxiao raised his arm and kneaded his forehead to relieve his fatigue. However, this move involved the wound on his body and took a breath of cold air.


    Chunlan immediately worried about the past, "girl, you slow down."


    Yunxiao bowed his head and saw that the white lining at his heart had been soaked with bright red blood, and frowned, "Chunlan, you go to get the medicine, I want to change the medicine."


    Chunlan didn''t dare to delay. She turned around in a hurry. After a short time, she took the medicine. The medicine was given at the end of Qing Dynasty yesterday. According to the girl, the effect is excellent.


    Under the service of Chunlan, Yunxiao quickly changed the medicine, checked it again, and saw that the wound was not a big obstacle, but also put on clothes.


    Yunxiao sat in front of the dressing table and asked Chunlan to comb her hair for herself. She asked, "did you hear about Yunyao today?"


    When Chunlan mentions Yunyao, her face is full of anger. Now four girls are like this, all of which are caused by three girls. "The master ordered that the three girls be locked up. No one is allowed to serve them. Three meals a day are sent to them, and the house of the three girls is locked."


    Yunxiao listened, look sad or not happy, since it is Yunyao''s own plant, the consequences let her own bear.


    If it wasn''t for my father and father, I''m afraid it would not be just the detention of Yunyao.


    Chunlan quickly gave yunxiaowan a simple bun, looked at it for a while, and then took a plain silk flower for Yunxiao to wear decoration, which was satisfied.


    However, Chunlan still had some guilt, "girl, yesterday were all slaves, but they were useless. The maids didn''t protect the girls well." if it wasn''t for Qing Mo, I''m afraid she would not see the girl.


    Think of here, Chunlan then feel sad.


    Yunxiao said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, even if those people also catch you, it doesn''t help, OK, don''t worry, I''m hungry now, you go to help me pass the meal first."


    Chunlan did not dare to delay, immediately went to pass the meal for Yunxiao, and qingmo had already come in. After seeing the gift to Yunxiao, she gave a letter to Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao surprised to see a look, slightly moved in the heart, this time, will let the end of the green letter, must be Rong Jin.


    Yunxiao took the letter and opened it. When she saw the handwriting on the letter, her slender eyebrows wrinkled tightly. She didn''t expect that it was not Rong Jin''s letter, but a letter from her second brother to report peace.


    At this time, Yunxiao remembered that Yunlan had already been with Rongjin at this time, and had joined Rong Jin''s command. Yunlan''s letter from qingmo to himself was just as appropriate.


    I don''t know why, when Yunxiao''s heart saw Yunlan''s letter, there was a moment of loss, just a moment later, Yunxiao was hidden.


    Yunxiao looks calm and reads Yunlan''s letter with a sigh of relief. Now, the second elder brother is finally making up with Rong Jin''s people. At this time, he is on his way to Xiyue. He tells Yunxiao all the things that happened along the way with Yunxiao, and thanks a lot. Yunxiao has sent her the clothes made by Jinchan silk.


    After reading these, Yunxiao''s face is also a little more at ease, since the second brother has now and Rong Jin''s people will and, certainly will be safe.


    Yunxiao put down the letter and was about to have a meal when he saw a pigeon flying in. Qingmo had quickly stepped forward and caught the pigeon and took down the letter on the pigeon''s leg.


    Yunxiao''s heart immediately raised, just this letter is to report peace? Now this letter, can''t be the second elder brother''s accident?


    Qingmo seems to know what Yunxiao thinks, and immediately gives the letter to Yunxiao, "girl''s letter."


    Yunxiao received the letter, the cover of the letter was a blank, nothing was written, so that Yunxiao''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled up.


    When you open the letter, there are only a few big characters lying on the letter paper. The words are vigorous and powerful, and they are extremely divine. He was as unruly as his master.


    It says, "are you ok?"


    With these four words, there is nothing left.


    No eyebrows tightly wrinkled together, look at the calligraphy of this word, presumably not from Rong Jin''s hand, she has seen Rong Jin''s words, Rong Jin''s words are less free and easy, but more a gentle.


    So this letter must be from Rongxun?


    Thinking of this, Yunxiao''s face is a little black, but she remembered one thing, "did you tell him about my injury?"Green end immediately knelt down, did not expect, Yunxiao''s feeling is smart, respectfully said, "maid just said, slave work is not good, please master son punishment."


    She did not say that Yunxiao was injured.


    When Yunxiao heard this sentence, his face became more black.


    Is there any difference between saying this sentence and saying that you are hurt?


    She was hurt because of the poor protection of the master, which led to this letter.


    However, what makes Yunxiao feel uncomfortable is that he knows everything here, but he is not willing to give him a letter.


    What''s more, before he left Beijing, he would rather let Rongxun come here to deliver letters than himself.


    Thinking of this, Yunxiao felt even more embarrassed.


    What the hell does this man want to do?


    If you are merciless to her, why let qingmo come here?


    If you are in love, why does he not have a letter? Instead, he asks Rongxun to write to himself.


    Yunxiao feels that he is now more and more do not understand Rong Jin.


    Yunxiao angrily smashed the letter on the table, just feel or do not hate.


    Seeing a small fire burning on the stove nearby, he threw the letter in directly.


    The flame rose high in an instant and swallowed up all the envelopes.


    Yunxiao felt more comfortable in her heart.


    Chunlan just brought in the meal. Today''s breakfast is not bad. There are egg dumplings and egg rolls, as well as flower rolls, and small steamed buns. There is also a bowl of congee that can replenish blood and replenish qi.


    After Chunlan has arranged the meal, Yunxiao picks up chopsticks and eats it. With the gnashing of teeth, I don''t know. I thought she had hatred with the food!


    Qingmo looks at Yunxiao at this time, and a smile flashes across his eyes.


    She saw the letter just before it was thrown out. It looked like the handwriting of his highness, but it was slightly different.


    But she didn''t say anything.


    It has to be said that qingmo is also a black lord!


    Yunxiao put down the chopsticks, and suddenly looked at the end of the green vigilantly, looking at the end of the green with a warning, "you don''t want to pass on my things here in the future." Since he doesn''t care about himself.


    I''m in such a hurry that I seem to be free.


    I don''t know. I thought she was in a hurry to please Rong Jin!


    The green end respectfully nods to answer a way, "is, only, the Lord son said to let me pass back my whereabouts."


    Yunxiao heard, want to spit blood in mind.


    For the sake of safety, she must be with her every day.


    Where she went, qingmo also went.


    Knowing the whereabouts of the end of Qing Dynasty is not to know his own whereabouts? What''s the difference?


    "You don''t have to go out with me today," Yunxiao only felt at this moment that he was not calm.


    She couldn''t think clearly what Rong Jin was thinking.


    But now, she does not want to know what Rong Jin is thinking.


    "The maid will rest in the yard today?" Green end plate with an iceberg face, said words but let Yunxiao want to spurt fire.


    Yunxiao nodded, "yes, you will rest in the yard today, yesterday you worked hard."


    Now, Yunxiao some regret, before to Rongjin to ask for someone, now it''s better, this person to come, is to find their own sin.


    She finished, took a veil to wipe the corners of her mouth, and then took Chunmei out. Of course, when she left, she did not forget to take the letter to herself from Yunlan.


    Something like that happened in the mansion yesterday. It''s certainly not peaceful today. My father and mother can''t tell you how sad they are.


    With the letter from my second brother, I can make my father and mother happy.


    Just, Yunxiao just walked to the door of the room, he heard a flap of wings, and then a white pigeon came into the room.


    Yunxiao''s feet are stiff at the door, but Yunxiao doesn''t turn around.


    Chunlan and Chunmei are surprised to see each other, but they didn''t say anything at that time.


    For a moment, the pigeon flies away from the room, and Yunxiao can hear the green end behind her to put the letter away.


    Then he walked out in a big stride. When passing by Yunxiao, he also saluted Yunxiao, but he didn''t mean to give the letter to Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao eyebrows tightly wrinkled up, see green end to go outside the yard, the voice said, "stop!"


    Green end surprised turn around, look respectful, "the girl still has what order?"


    Yunxiao''s eyes are tightly staring at the envelope in the hand of Qing Mo, but he feels that his behavior is too Meng Lang, and immediately takes back his eyes, "who is the letter in your hand for?"


    Qing Mo said respectfully, "this letter is for the fifth young master," she said and continued, "it is from the little master to the fifth young master."


    Rong Ruo? To Han Ge''er, but not to her?Yunxiao''s face was blue and white. "You give me the letter, and I''ll send it to brother Han."


    Green end face color on more a touch of hesitation, said, "or maid to send it."


    Yunxiao is very angry, also ignore the end of the green, quickly walked out, "since you want to send, go to send it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    Yunxiao and Chunlan quickly went to Lu''s yard, and qingmo followed.


    Yunxiao heart to green end although angry, but this way also did not embarrass her.


    However, after walking to an intersection, Yunxiao saw that qingmo was still following him, and the corner of his mouth rose in an arc, "how? Isn''t qingmo going to find brother Han? Han''s yard is on this road, which is different from mine. "


    At the end of the Qing Dynasty, he said respectfully, "count the time. The fifth young master must go to greet his wife now."


    Cloud Xiao cold hum a, but no longer speak, turn to leave.


    Three people into the yard, immediately a servant girl came to salute, Yunxiao see autumn frost rushed out, look slightly changed, "you look so embarrassed? Is something wrong? "


    Qiu Shuang gave Yunxiao a salute in a hurry. Then she said, "last night, the girl sent the master to see the master. When the lady saw that the master was embarrassed, she asked the doctor to treat him. Unexpectedly, the master did not allow him. She said that he was just tired. The lady woke up in the morning and found that the master had a high fever. He had just used the local method, but still did not cool down, I''ll go and urge you again


    Cloud Xiao listened, the face is also embarrassed fierce, let go of autumn frost''s hand, hastily urge a way, "you go quickly, I go in to have a look."


    What happened last night seemed to be a big blow to my father, otherwise he would not be angry and sick.


    As soon as Qiushuang left, Yunxiao walked in the direction of the room. A servant girl had already hit the curtain, and Yunxiao went in. A hot air came to her face, which also mixed with a faint smell of soup and medicine.


    When Yunxiao goes in, he sees Yun maozhe lying unconscious on the bed. His hair is half white, and there are more wrinkles on his face. His face is full of abnormal redness. Lu is waiting on his side, constantly changing the kerchief on his head.


    Yunxiao slender eyebrows tightly wrinkled, father''s body has always been very good, did not expect this time not only old so much, but also sick, "mother, how is father now?"


    Hearing Yunxiao''s voice, Lu turned his head. When he saw Yunxiao, his tears fell down, as if he had found his own backbone and said, "your father''s situation is not good."


    "Four elder sister, you come, you shout to call dad quickly, daddy is asleep, I can''t wake up how to call," Han elder brother originally is guarding one side, hears Yunxiao''s words, hastily turns to come over, pours on Yunxiao''s body.


    Even though he never wanted to go to school, he never wanted to go to school.


    I''m afraid that when I come back, I won''t see my father.


    Yunxiao touched Yunxiao''s head and reassured him. His voice said softly, "brother Han, don''t worry. Dad will be OK. Dad won''t leave us alone."


    Han elder brother son listens to her words, this just reassures a little, holding Yunxiao''s hand is not willing to let go, Yunxiao saw this, had to pull his small hand to walk to the bedside, will also forget the original letter.


    Yunxiao walks to the bedside, takes off the kerchief with small hands, and probes the temperature on Yun maozhe''s forehead.


    It doesn''t matter. Yunxiao''s hand is stiff for a moment. His father''s head is too hot. If he doesn''t cool down quickly, I''m afraid it can''t be cured.


    Busy command way, "Niang, do you have wine here?"


    Lu nodded, "there is a jar in the room. What do you want to do with wine?"


    "Go and bring the wine. If you don''t save dad, I''m afraid his life will be in danger." Yunxiao is not alarmist, but the current situation is indeed the case.


    Lu''s whole person is stiff in place, Yunxiao see this, know that mother this will also not listen to their own words, busy command side of serving Qiuhua, "Qiuhua, you go to get the wine back."


    Qiu Hua should a, urgent turn to run out.


    And here, Lu and Han Ge''er, listening to Yunxiao''s words, have been lying down on Yun maozhe and crying again.


    Yunxiao see these two people will be the bed edge to block most of, frown, "Niang, Han brother son, you don''t cry, fortunately mother found in time, father still has help, I have a way to save dad."


    "Xiaoxiao really has a way?" Looking at Lu Xiaoyun''s face, he saw the tears on his face.


    Cloud Xiao heavily nodded, "I have a way, but also mother to cooperate is."


    Lu quickly nodded, "what do you want to do?"


    Just then, Qiuhua also brought a jar of wine and came in, "girl, here comes the wine."


    Yunxiao got up and took the wine over and continued, "you can find some more wine. These are not enough."


    Qiuhua didn''t dare to delay, but ran out again in a hurry. Yunxiao asked Chunlan to pour all the water in the wooden basin and open the wine jar to pour out all the wine in it. In a moment, the room was filled with a strong aroma of wine.


    Yunxiao soaked the handkerchief in the wine, wiped his face and forehead for Yun maozhe, focused on wiping the forehead on both sides, and after hearing, he said, "Niang, you soaked your hands with a handkerchief according to my method. First, wipe the palms of your hands for your father, and then wipe the soles of your feet."Lu knew what Yunxiao wanted wine to do. He was also busy according to Yunxiao''s words. He soaked the handkerchief and kept wiping the palms of Yun maozhe. Brother Han''s small body was not idle, which would wipe the soles of Yunmao Zhe''s feet.


    After a while, the abnormal redness on Yun maozhe''s face gradually decreased, but still did not cool down.


    And Qiuhua has moved two jars of wine in. Yunxiao asks Qiuhua to take the wooden basin again and pour all the wine into it.


    Yunxiao explored the temperature on Yun maozhe''s face, frowned and said, "Niang, this is not good. Use alcohol to wipe dad''s whole body several times. If it doesn''t cool down, it will be wiped all the time."


    "Xiao Xiao, you and Han go out first. I''ll take these things off."


    Yunxiao''s face suddenly rose red, although the patient is her father, but also to prevent men and women.


    Yunxiao had to nod his head and gave Qiu Hua the PA, and then explained what Lu should do. Then he took Han Ge''er out.


    Yunxiao just walked to the yard, there was a guard came in. After seeing Yunxiao, he rushed over and said respectfully, "four girls and three girls are not willing to eat. All the breakfast sent today are thrown out."


    Yunxiao''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, face more embarrassed, said the words are not polite at all, "she is not willing to eat, it''s good to be hungry, do not have to send her rice."


    A good meal was sent to her, and she lost her temper.


    She is now living well, her father has become like this, she is not honest a little, think of here, Yunxiao heart anger again.


    Not willing to eat, but also save food!


    The yard guard had never seen four girls who were docile and easy to talk. When they looked so embarrassed, they even said, "yes, I know."


    Just, just walked a few steps, behind him came a clear voice, "wait a minute."


    The guard immediately turned around and said respectfully, "what do you want from four girls?"


    "After the three sisters have anything, just tell me directly, don''t tell Dad," Yunxiao didn''t dare to bet on Yun maozhe''s body.


    In the last life, my father''s body has always been very good. Even in the end, he also propped up the cloud family. But now, looking at Yun maozhe, who is still on the hospital bed, Yunxiao''s heart rises with a trace of guilt.


    Yesterday''s thing, also related to her, if she did not let the green end go to ask dad to come back, father would not be angry, the body to gas sick.


    The body of the guard was awe inspiring, "but, master?"


    "Nothing, dad there, I said, you go down first," Yunxiao rubbed eyebrows, some impatient.


    Seeing this, the guard immediately went down.


    As soon as the courtyard guard left, Han brother''er took Yunxiao''s hand and said, "four elder sisters, is dad really OK?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry," Yunxiao is not sure if yunmaozhe has anything in mind. Now she can only do what she can, but she can''t show her powerlessness.


    The more calm she is, the more she can support the people around her.


    Ruo, Ruo Rongjin is here. With his medical skills, he must be able to save dad, right?


    Yunxiao quickly shakes his head, how does she think of that person again, now is not the time to think about this.


    At the end of the Qing Dynasty, he stepped forward and took out a letter from his arms and gave it to brother Han, "five young master, this is your letter."


    Han Ge''er is slightly Leng. He blinks his eyes and looks at Yunxiao. Yunxiao sighs, "if it''s for you, hurry up and see what he wrote to you." maybe after reading this letter, brother Han can relax a little.


    Han elder brother Er cleverly took the letter and opened it.


    At this time, a servant girl ran in at the gate of the courtyard again, "four girls, the old lady is not willing to eat, how to do?"


    When he dies, he doesn''t need to take care of him.


    Kneading his eyebrows, Yunxiao calmed himself down and ordered, "if grandmother doesn''t want to eat, you should warm the meal first. When you are willing to eat, you can take it later. The meal can not be used, but the medicine must be drunk. If grandmother doesn''t drink the medicine, she will also pour it down, so that all the people around you will grow dim sum."


    Hearing Yunxiao''s orders, the people all over the place were in awe, a look of daring to be angry. Yunxiao snorted coldly and ignored. Seeing that servant girl did not move, he yelled in a sharp voice, "don''t you go back to serve your grandmother?"


    The more this time, the less flustered and self disordered. Since you want to make trouble, just let her horse come. She Yunxiao is waiting here. Since she can''t be reasonable, she will directly solve the problem by force.


    Since she Yunxiao in Yuan Shi and Yunyao''s heart is a person who does all kinds of evil, she doesn''t mind to make this reputation solid.


    From today on, she will no longer be weak and connive at them. Yunxiao will really be in a mess.


    The servant girl ran out in a hurry. After running out for a long distance, she returned to her senses in a hurry and said respectfully, "I''m leaving."Yunxiao ignored her, the people next to her did not dare to speak.


    Now, it is the four girls who can be in charge in the cloud family. No one dares to offend them.


    Yunxiao''s sleeve is pulled for a while. Yunxiao looks down and sees Han elder brother''s letter in his hand. "Four elder sisters, this letter is for you."


    "For me?" Yunxiao frowned. If it was for her, why did the end of Qing say to Han brother''er?


    She looked at the end of the Qing Dynasty, Qing Mo''s face was respectful and calm, without any difference.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    Yunxiao took the letter and saw that it was a letter of faith.


    It was written for brother Han outside, but after opening it, it was for himself.


    After Yunxiao saw it, some of them couldn''t laugh or cry. The little guy thought of such a method and wanted to get rid of them.


    Before Yunxiao opened the letter, she saw that Qiushuang, who was out of the yard, had rushed back. However, when she came back, she was accompanied by housekeeper Li and a doctor.


    This time, housekeeper Li is carrying the medicine box for the old doctor.


    After the three people came in, they would salute Yunxiao and was held by Yunxiao. "OK, it''s not the time to salute. First, please ask the doctor to go in and have a look at my father''s body."


    The doctor sighed and gasped for a few breaths. Then he went in with housekeeper Li.


    Qiushuang was stopped by Yunxiao, "what''s going on today? Why does the doctor come so slowly


    Hearing this, Qiu Shuang said respectfully, "the street is very busy today. The carriage is blocked in the main street and can''t get in or out. So housekeeper Li ran back with the doctor."


    Cloud Xiaoen a, this just nodded, "go first."


    This will, should also wipe almost.


    When the doctor came, she would go in and have a look, even outside.


    Yunxiao takes Han elder brother''s son and servant girl to go in, and then sees Lu''s and others are all around the bed. This meeting is giving the doctor a seat.


    Because Lu was too tired, he would stand up, weak and almost fell down.


    Yunxiao saw, hurried past, helped Lu, worried asked, "Niang, are you ok?"


    Lu shook his head and looked pale, but his eyes never left Yun maozhe. "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry."


    Yun Xiaoen said, also know that Lu is just worried about the transition, tired body, brother Han came over, tightly holding Yunxiao''s hand, Dark Jade like eyes twinkle in the eyes, nervous look.


    Yunxiao holds Han''s hand tightly, chuckles at Han''s brother, and looks at the bed.


    At this time, the blush on Yun maozhe''s face has been reduced by more than half, and has gradually returned to normal. Now, Yun maozhe''s body has been covered by a quilt.


    The doctor took Yun maozhe''s hand to feel his pulse. After a long time, he said, "master Yun''s body is OK. However, because the fever is very serious, he still needs to take good care of himself even though his fever has subsided."


    Hearing that the doctor said that Yun maozhe''s body was ok, the people in the room breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lu''s body shook and said excitedly, "it''s ok if it''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK." today, when she saw that Yun maozhe''s whole body was burned red, she was very frightened. She would dare to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Yunxiao said with a smile, "also ask the doctor to open a way for my father to raise the body of medicine, housekeeper, quickly take the diagnosis."


    The doctor wrote a prescription for Yunxiao. After Yunxiao read it, he asked the servant girl to fill in the medicine. After the doctor received the doctor''s consultation, he said, "I think master Yun is burning badly today. I don''t know how his wife cools down master Yun?" If this method can be popularized in the future, I don''t know how many lives will be saved.


    Every year, I don''t know how many people in the capital die because of high fever. However, although master Yun''s meridians are disordered, it is obvious that he had a severe fever before, but he didn''t expect to be able to lower his body temperature.


    Lu''s this meeting son relaxed, also dare to speak, "is Xiaoxiao thought of the way, is to use wine to constantly wipe the master''s body, this method has never heard of, did not expect that it can really cool down."


    Yunxiao''s face is calm, his face is not complacent. In his last life, many people know this method. He didn''t expect to save his father''s life today, but it''s a good thing.


    Immediately also said, "wipe the body with alcohol to cool down naturally, it is best to wipe more in the acupoints on both sides of the forehead and behind the ears and the palm and foot, so as to lower the temperature faster."


    The doctor listened, and immediately respectfully saluted Yunxiao, "thank you four girls for telling me how to do it. With this method, I will certainly save many lives. I will not pay for the diagnosis today. Thank you again, four girls."


    Yunxiao came forward and put the diagnosis money into the doctor''s hand again, and said softly, "the doctor doesn''t have to be so polite. Today, the doctor has to pay for the doctor''s visit. What''s more, this method is just a simple act. Since it can save people''s lives, it is naturally excellent."


    The doctor listened and collected the doctor''s fee. He was more grateful to Yunxiao.


    Xiao dad said, "I don''t know when Dad will wake up?"


    "I can wake up before noon today. Four girls don''t have to worry. I''ll guard master Yun in the mansion." the doctor looked at Yunxiao with a strange look.


    "It''s OK, housekeeper Li, you should take the doctor to the rest meeting first," Yunxiao said. Seeing this, Yunxiao ordered that although the temperature has dropped today, dad is still awake and can''t rest assured.


    After the doctor and the housekeeper left, Yunxiao saw that Lu''s expression was still a little nervous, so he took out the letter hidden in his sleeve and said softly, "mother, don''t worry. The doctor said it''s OK. I''ll show you something. My second brother wrote.""What?" Lu was still worried. Hearing Yunxiao''s words, he immediately turned around and said, "where is the letter?"


    This meeting, can let Lu Shi worry most, is Yun maozhe and out of the door Yunlan.


    Yunxiao chuckled and gave the letter to Lu. After Lu took it, he read it again. With a little smile on his face, he put his hands together and read a word of Amitabha. Then he said, "now, after receiving LAN Ge''er''s letter, I feel steadfast in my heart."


    Before, I always felt like a dream.


    A mother, did not know that he went out of the body health and safety of the most comfortable.


    Yunxiao knows this, and laughs at Lu''s smile.


    Seeing this, brother Han also asked the letter to read. Lu didn''t stop him. He gave the letter to brother Han. When he received the letter, he said with a laugh, "four elder sisters, why don''t you look at what you said?"


    Yunxiaoben wanted to go back and read it again. Seeing Han''s urging, he opened the letter. Who knows two letters fell out of it.


    Han elder brother son immediately came forward and picked up the letter. He just saw that one of them was for him. He said with a smile, "four elder sisters, if you also write me a letter, then I will take it."


    Yunxiao didn''t stop him. Anyway, the letter was for brother Han.


    Yunxiao received another letter and read it from beginning to end. With an abnormal flush on her face, she quickly put the letter away.


    Curious, Lu asked, "what did the letter say?"


    "Nothing," Yunxiao said, and put the letter into the sleeve again, which makes people feel pity.


    Nowadays, I look like a young girl who is young.


    She didn''t expect that Rong Ruo would write a close-up of Rongjin in her letter. She had been saying that Rongjin was good. She almost said Rongjin from her hair.


    More said that a lot of Rong Jin this way is looking at the direction of the capital in a daze, said that Rong Jin is thinking of her.


    Let Yunxiao some laugh and cry.


    If you miss her, Rongjin will not even have a letter?


    This is clearly to draw a line from yourself.


    However, Yunxiao heart although angry, in the sight of Rong ruo''s letter, the heart is still some sweet.


    Just now, brother Han has finished reading Yunlan''s letter and says with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the second elder brother is really brave. In the future, I will learn all kinds of skills like the second brother."


    Lu''s face was embarrassed for a moment and said with a smile, "it''s good to learn skills, but don''t leave your mother''s side."


    Now she has only brother Han and Yunxiao around her, and her daughter will see each other next year. I''m afraid she will get married soon, and then she will have only one brother Han.


    Speaking of this matter, Lu asked for his eyes to look at Xiang Yunxiao. "Xiaoxiao, now that your second brother is old, shall we give your second brother a blind date?"


    But Lu''s family is also a little tangled. Now he gives Yunlan a chance to see her, and LAN''s brother is no longer in the capital. Isn''t it a delay for other girls? Embarrass a girl?


    However, when you are old and don''t look at girls, how can you find a good family in the future?


    Yunxiao didn''t worry about it. He said with a smile, "it''s not urgent. When I write a letter to ask the elder brother what he means, maybe he will have a girl of his choice."


    Lu nodded, or the daughter is more stable, "then you wait for LAN Ge Er to reply to the letter again."


    Yunxiao nodded with a smile and whispered, "Niang, the second elder brother doesn''t know when to come back. I want to say, this one is pressed down in advance, otherwise the second brother doesn''t come back, and it''s not easy to get married."


    Don''t wait for Yunxiao''s voice to fall, then hear someone outside to say, "four girls, the servant girl in the second lady''s yard asks to see you."


    Yunxiao frowns. Sun is crazy now, sometimes good or bad. I don''t know why he will send someone here?


    But, no matter what, we have to listen first, and then we nodded, "in that case, let her in."


    Soon, a servant girl in a lotus colored dress came in. After coming in, she first gave a gift to Lu and others, "the maid has met the lady, the four girls, and the fifth young master."


    Yunxiao frowned and said in a loud voice, "what do you have to do? Explain your intention first," playing a riddle, let Yunxiao see more blocked in the heart.


    Who knows, that servant girl after hearing cloud Xiao''s question, look a little embarrassed, hesitating to say.


    Seeing this, Yunxiao knew it would not be a good thing. He sneered, "since you don''t want to say it, you can go back. Haosheng takes care of Er Niang."


    Driven by Yunxiao, the servant girl stammered and stammered, "four girls, spare your life. Madame Sun asked her servants to come. Mrs. Sun said, let her prepare the betrothal gifts and go to the blue family to propose marriage."


    "Marriage promotion? What kind of relationship Yunxiao did not react for a moment, surprised to see the servant girl, or to the blue home? What''s the matter with sun''s son?"Yes It is to propose marriage to the second girl of the blue family for the eldest young master, "the servant girl bit the medicine lip, and said the words.


    Young master? Yunyang? A dead man? Second blue girl? Isn''t it LAN Shuya?


    "What? You say it again! " After hearing this, Lu''s face was very embarrassed, even though he was angry, he slapped his hands on the table.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    The servant girl in lotus flower color long skirt lowered her head in a hurry. Her face was embarrassed and her mouth was trembling. She was obviously frightened.


    Lu''s impatience has heavily patted the table, "you just said the amount of words to me once."


    The servant girl''s body was even more frightened, and she still bit her lip and said, "Madame Sun wants the maid to come to see his wife. Please prepare the bride price for the eldest young master to give the bride price to the second girl of the blue family."


    After listening to this sentence, Lu''s face was livid and fainted.


    Yunxiao hurried past, will Lu to support, pinch for a while after the people, Lu slowly turned to wake up.


    However, Lu was just waking up and began to cry, "bastard! How can she practice ya''er like this? Yang Ge''er clearly has already Has been... "


    She said a few words, but could not bear to say that she was dead.


    When all the people are dead, sun still comes to make trouble.


    If LAN Shuya were married, would she not live alone?


    Although she slowly cold heart to LAN Shuya, but no matter how to say, LAN Shuya is her niece. How can she watch sun''s torture of LAN Shuya?


    After hearing the servant girl''s words, Yunxiao is not angry, but secretly feels that sun has done something to make people happy.


    However, although Yunxiao thought so, he was still worried about Lu''s Thoughts on LAN Shuya, and said softly, "mother, don''t worry. Now people in the capital don''t know the news of the big brother''s accident. Let''s ask it clearly. No matter how the blue family says it, it can be regarded as a person of honor in the capital. The blue family may not be able to look up to our cloud family. ¡±


    ask her to say that nowadays, Mrs. LAN is still in charge of the family. Mrs. LAN has long seen LAN Shuya as a thorn in her eye. In addition to her previous affairs in other hospitals, LAN Shuya has lost her face to the LAN family. If it had not been for LAN Shuya, she would have been regarded as an abandoned son by the blue family.


    Not long ago, LAN Shuya destroyed her appearance again in the hands of Huining county master, without the support of her appearance. I''m afraid that now LAN Shuya has become the abandoned son of the blue family.


    No one will marry a woman who has ruined her face.


    At this time, the cloud family went to the blue family to propose a marriage. Although the cloud family is not a powerful person, they are rich!


    It''s too late for the blue family to be happy.


    It doesn''t matter whether Yunyang is dead or alive.


    What''s more, now, the news that Yunxiao is going out is that Yunyang is learning from his master, not in the capital. Some people in the capital know that Yunyang is dead. In addition to these masters, those servant girls have been dealt with.


    This meeting, the people in the capital do not know that Yunyang has died!


    The blue family is only afraid of hastening to promote this marriage at the meeting!


    Lu listened to Yunxiao''s reasoning and thought it was very reasonable. He was relieved. "You''re right. Even if Yang Ge''er is still alive, he doesn''t deserve ya''er. Ya''er is both talented and beautiful. The blue family will not let ya''er marry into the cloud family."


    Thinking of LAN Shuya''s marriage into the cloud family, she will live alone for the rest of her life.


    Yunxiao see Lu has gradually recovered calm, continue to say, "Niang, in fact, I think, even if the cousin married into our cloud family, also can."


    She just finished this sentence, Lu looked at xiangyunxiao in surprise and said, "Xiaoxiao, you How can you say that? "


    Yunxiao looked down and sighed. He sat down next to Lu and said softly, "my mother doesn''t know. The other day, my cousin and I went to a banquet in the third prince''s mansion. Unexpectedly, the master of Huining county was kind and hungry, which not only destroyed my painting, but also destroyed my cousin''s appearance. Now my cousin''s appearance is destroyed, and no one would like to marry a cousin Besides, the last time I was in another hospital, my cousin and my eldest brother were both giving and receiving each other privately. If my cousin didn''t marry into our cloud family, I''m afraid that we would have a green lantern and an ancient Buddha in the future. "


    When she saw the news, Lu''s face was shocked. She continued, "compared with qingdeng Gufo, she lived a miserable life. She married into our cloud family, and my mother and I took care of her, so my cousin''s life would not be bad. What''s more, now that the second mother is banned, and the third sister is locked up again, no one in the cloud family will embarrass my cousin."


    Being said by Yunxiao, Lu thinks that Yunxiao is very reasonable.


    LAN Shuya is used to being rich and spoiled again. It''s a pity to play the role of qingdeng Gufo.


    Married into the cloud family, although there is no husband, but no one will embarrass her, but it is a place to go.


    However, Lu always felt that there was something wrong with him. As for what was wrong, Lu couldn''t make clear, "what you said is reasonable. I have to think about it first and then make a decision."


    Yunxiao chuckled and nodded. Knowing Lu''s nature, she naturally knew that what she said today had been enough for Lu to accept for a while. She simply stopped talking about this topic and said to the servant girl who was still kneeling, "go down first."


    The servant girl in lotus flower color long skirt, thanks to Yun Xiao for Dai en, and then she gets up and leaves.However, Yunxiao''s eyes are full of disgust.


    Brother Han, who has never spoken, carefully looks at his four sisters and Lu''s, and then says carefully, "mother, is cousin really going to marry into our cloud family?"


    Lu felt a twitch in his heart and coughed gently. Then he said, "this matter has not been settled. Don''t ask about it. Let''s go and see how your father is."


    Even though Lu''s love for LAN Shuya is true, he is most concerned about his husband. When he thinks of Yun maozhe''s illness, his face is even more sad.


    Seeing Han''s brother, Yunxiao wants to continue to say that he reaches for Han''s little hand and gives him a wink. He also follows Lu''s into the inner room.


    On the hospital bed, Yun maozhe looks pale, but this will have some ruddy. It seems that his spirit is much better than this morning.


    Lu quickly walked over, stretched out his hand to test the temperature on Yun maozhe''s forehead. Seeing that there was no more burning, he was relieved and said softly, "Amitabha, there is no more burning."


    Yunxiao at this time, also timely said, "Dad, Jiren have their own sky, I said dad must be OK, this will mother believe my words?"


    "The letter, of course, is to believe," Lu reluctantly looked at Yunxiao, and saw that Qiushuang had come in with the medicine bowl, and reached for the medicine bowl.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, he picked up a spoon and gave yunmaozhe medicine bit by bit.


    Yunxiao saw, heart slowly rose a trace of peace of mind and happiness.


    It''s good to have such a peaceful life, but I don''t know how long it will last.


    Xiao Xiaojing said, "if you don''t pay attention to the four maids in the house, you have to pay homage to the four maidens. If you don''t come to the house, you will see some of them


    Yunxiao just a good mood, this will have no, she just a sigh of relief, this will trouble to find the door.


    She had thought that, no matter how, even if it was called in the Imperial Palace, it would be after noon, but who knew it would come in the morning.


    Yunxiao looked at Yun maozhe anxiously. Although his father didn''t have a fever again, as long as he didn''t wake up, he couldn''t rest assured, "you go to ask the father-in-law and ask if you can go later?"


    Steward Li''s face was embarrassed for a moment. This is from the palace, not from other places. It''s not just a refusal. "Four girls, this is the people in the palace."


    Yunxiao rubbed his eyebrows and felt a headache. Then he said, "which father-in-law is the man who comes to the mansion today?"


    "It''s the Duke of Wei," Li said, remembering that he was a red man beside the emperor of Jin, so he didn''t dare to offend him at all.


    Yunxiao felt even more headache. Unexpectedly, he asked Duke Wei to come for interrogation. He didn''t know what was wrong with the cloud family! "I see. Go back first."


    Xiao Xiao Gong Xiao Yun doesn''t want to offend the housekeeper, but she doesn''t want to offend the old lady


    Yunxiao has not answered, Lu has already said, "you go to prepare the carriage for Xiaoxiao." with Lu''s words, housekeeper Li respectfully retreated.


    Yunxiao looked at Lu with his mouth curled. Lu rubbed his hair and whispered, "since it''s Duke Wei coming, it must be the emperor of Jin''s calling. We should not offend him. What''s more, your father is not in good health now, but we must not fall down. There is something about you entering the palace. Those outside who are covetous of the cloud family dare not attack the cloud family at will, not to mention There''s a doctor and I here to watch. Your father''s no problem. You should go to the Palace first. There won''t be any accident. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll inform you in time. "


    Hearing this, Yunxiao only feels that the corners of his eyes are slowly moist. In the past, the cloud family was supported by his father, which was like an iron wall. No one dares to attack the cloud family directly. But now, Dad''s health is not good. Looking at his current situation, I''m afraid that he will not have much energy to manage the business of the cloud family. I''m afraid that the cloud family will be separated by many people.


    Now, Yunxiao suddenly gives birth to a kind of and the previous life, the cloud family before the accident of the situation, the bottom of my heart more than a faint sense of powerlessness.


    However, this feeling of powerlessness soon disappeared and was replaced by firmness.


    Now, the cloud family is not the last time, she wants to hold the cloud family for her father.


    Yunxiao stood up, went over, looked at Yun maozhe and said softly, "dad must listen to my mother''s words and take medicine well. My daughter just went out for a trip and soon came back."


    Yun maozhe is still sleeping and has no reaction.


    Yunxiao sighed, and then said to Lu, "Niang, you can take care of your father''s body now. As for other things, you don''t have to worry. If there is anything, wait for your daughter to come back."


    By saying this, she also reminded Lu not to meddle in the affairs of sun and Yun Yao.Lu nodded his head and looked at Yunxiao anxiously, "you will also take qingmo, so I can rest assured." Among all the servant girls, only qingmo will have some martial arts skills. Taking qingmo with her can make her feel at ease.


    Yunxiao looked up at the end of the green one eye, the bottom of the eyes flashed across a cold hum.


    The body is beside oneself, but the heart is toward other people''s servant girl!


    However, with the end of the green really let himself at ease, "good, mother, you take good care of father, daughter will come back soon."


    Seeing Lu nodding his head, Yunxiao bowed his head and told Han elder brother. He blinked at him and said, "brother Han is a man now. He should take good care of his father and mother."


    Han elder brother son heavily nodded and said, "I will, four elder sisters, will you leave this time for a few days?" The last time Yunxiao entered the palace, he stayed in the palace for a few days, giving Han elder brother a psychological shadow.


    Yunxiao shakes his head. "Four elder sisters will be back this afternoon." although Yunxiao is also worried that the emperor of Jin will not allow himself to leave the Palace this time, she will fight for it.


    After Yunxiao got out of the yard, he told housekeeper Li for a while, "no matter what happened in the house, don''t tell my mother first. If I don''t go back to the house before dark today, you tell my mother, and the house will trouble housekeeper Li."


    Now, the cloud family really can''t find a director


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    A simple decorated carriage slowly stopped at the gate of the palace.


    Xiao Xiao under the corner of the horse drawn carriage, then the horse drawn carriage under the wall of the Imperial Palace was mocked.


    Duke Wei also rushed to meet him and said respectfully, "four girls, although you are injured, according to the rules of the palace, the carriage can only go here, and the rest has to walk in."


    Yunxiao''s last life lived in this palace for half a year. How could he not understand these things? He said with a light smile, "Duke Wei is polite. Yunxiao is rude. These roads can still walk."


    Duke Wei with wrinkled face, more appreciation, whispered, "so good, then let''s go in first."


    At this time, a sudden burst of horse''s hooves came, bringing dust all over the sky.


    That carriage is quick and not urgent, with extremely arrogant posture toward the direction of Yunxiao dashed over.


    After a while, everyone here was staring at the scene and forgot to pull the carriage.


    Green end see this, quickly will cloud Xiao pull away from a few steps, toward the spring orchid roar, "look after the girl."


    Spring orchid this just returned to God, anxiously helped Yunxiao''s body.


    Qingmo''s eyebrows are wrinkled tightly and his face is embarrassed. His flexible body turns over in the air. At the same time, he waves his long sword. The sharp sword light reflects a cold arc in the air and stabs into the horse leg.


    Under the pain of the horse, he raised his front hoof high, raised his head to the sky and let out a long cry, and suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Bang" after a loud bang, attracted a lot of people''s attention, but also brought a dust.


    In agreement with the time, the coachman sitting on the shaft was also thrown down by the horse, and the heavy body of the horse just pressed on the body of the carriage.


    Seeing here, Yunxiao finally breathed a sigh of relief. Qingmo has turned around and bowed to Yunxiao, "girl, are you ok?"


    Yunxiao shook his head, and a trace of appreciation flashed in his eyes, "I''m ok."


    And Duke Wei also responded, see Yunxiao nothing, also relaxed, "four girls are OK, just now but will soon scare the old slave."


    Yunxiao said with a light smile, "Duke Wei said so, it''s broken me."


    Chunlan is to tidy up the appearance and clothes on Yunxiao.


    At this time, the people on the carriage also walked down with the help of the maid.


    Two servant girls, one pink and one green, helped a woman in Red Palace dress down. The woman was wearing complicated palace robes, but her clothes were a little messy due to the turbulence of the carriage.


    The beautiful Lingyun temples on the head also had some disorder, hairpin also dropped a few, the face with delicate make-up flickered with anger that could not be concealed.


    Huining county master impatiently patted the clothes on his body, and flashed a touch of streamer in his eyes. When he saw the living cloud Xiao on the opposite side, a thick hatred flashed through the beautiful Phoenix eyes.


    Unexpectedly, she did not have an accident last night, just this horse did not hit Yunxiao to death!


    She looked at the carriage angrily and yelled at the royal guards nearby, "you are all dead. Don''t you see that my coachman is under the horse? Do you want to get my carriage out of here


    I dare not wait for the horse to come out. I don''t dare to see the horse. I don''t dare to help you.


    The imperial guards looked at the carriage and said with embarrassment, "report to the county Lord that the coachman is dead."


    Just now, the groom landed on his head and was held down by the horse. He was seriously injured and could not breathe. He was suffocated under the horse.


    Huining County Master heard here, his face was very embarrassed. If his eyes looked at Yunxiao, his voice was angry, "who just stabbed my horse to death? Stand up! Since I have crushed my groom to death, I will kill for my life


    Hearing this, Yunxiao flashed a sneer in his eyes and said in a loud voice, "the horse was stabbed by my maid. Does the county master want to take my life against your groom''s life?"


    She hasn''t found Huining county master yet! She started shouting first.


    Huining county master turned around and saw Yunxiao look at himself with sarcasm. He snorted coldly. Then he said, "I didn''t expect to meet four girls here. It''s a coincidence. I didn''t expect that four girls, who are knowledgeable and reasonable, offered to pay for my groom''s life. Naturally, I can''t refuse."


    Yunxiao looked as usual, and did not get angry, but said in a low voice, "thank you for the praise of the county master. Since the county master said it, I accepted it, but the county master said something wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" Huining county chief face embarrassed, eyes tightly squint, look at the eyes of Yunxiao is like a dead man.


    Yunxiao said without change of face, "the county master said that I killed your groom. On the contrary, what I want to say is that I saved the life of Huining County Lord. How should the county master thank me?"


    "What are you talking about? The head of this county is of noble status. He wants you to be an unknown and infamous woman to save me? " Huining county master did not expect Yunxiao to die, but also sophistry, cold hum.Xiao Xiao and Chun Lan immediately catch up with Ma Qing.


    After turning around the horse, yunxiaocai whispered, "the head of the county has a noble status. Naturally, I can''t compare with you, and I don''t want to compare with you. However, what I saved you is the fact. The county Lord didn''t say a word of thanks, instead, he yelled at me. I don''t know why?"


    Huining county chief see Yunxiao dying, but also a face of ignorance, he said in a cold voice, "well, tell me, how did you save my life? If you can tell me how ugly you are, I won''t let you pay for the groom''s life today. "


    Yunxiao''s mouth slowly picked up a faint smile, but the smile was full of ridicule. "The county master must also know that the county Lord''s horse has arrived at the gate of the palace, and does not slow down. In this way, there are only two possibilities. One is that the county master deliberately asked the groom to drive the horse so fast; the other is that the horse is out of control and can''t be controlled."


    "If it''s one, the county Lord deliberately set up a horse in front of the imperial palace. I''m afraid the county Lord''s accusation is not light. Although the county master''s status is noble and supported by the eldest princess, he is always a felony. If it''s a second time, the horse is out of control. Although the county master doesn''t have to bear the charge, the runaway horse is the most difficult to tame. The horse is crazy and desperate At that time, it will hit the palace wall. I''m afraid that Huining will survive or not is another matter. "


    Yunxiao whispered rambling, for example, the consequences of sitting down, then saw Huining County Lord''s face embarrassed fierce, flashing a faint irony in the corner of his mouth.


    Want to use such a trick to let her die, but also to see if she has this strength.


    What''s more, only the head of Huining County who can''t move his head will do so.


    Not to mention, now that he is standing here alive, there is no accident. The head of Huining county will certainly not do anything to make Huining county master admit that he has violated Tianyan.


    Yunxiao looked at Huining County Lord provocatively, and said softly, "county master, I don''t know what I said is wrong? What is the situation of the county head? "


    "You Huining county master didn''t expect Yunxiao could think of this floor, his face was embarrassed and embarrassed, but more or more angry, "what are you talking nonsense about?"


    Yunxiao just chuckled and looked at the head of Huining County, and the corners of his mouth slowly drew up a faint irony, "am I wrong? Why don''t you tell me about it? Just now, the horse of the county leader came running crazy and almost hit me. Why


    Yunxiao''s voice was sharp and cold, which made the head of Huining county look a little stiff. He hesitated for a moment and opened his mouth, but his words didn''t come out.


    After thinking for a long time, Huining county master looked even more embarrassed, "it''s the horse out of control, it has nothing to do with me!"


    Yunxiao knew that Huining county master would be saying this, and the corner of his mouth disdained more sarcasm. The corner of his mouth slightly rose, "in that case, what about the groom?"


    Huining county master''s face was very embarrassed. She looked down at the dead groom, and her eyes flashed a little irritability and a cold hum. Then she said, "the groom was killed by the horse in full view of the public. But in the final analysis, it is still your servant girl who stabbed the horse and makes the horse crazy for a moment. In this case, this murder The four girls can''t get away with it, no matter what they say


    Yunxiao heard Huining County Lord''s words, the last trace of unbearable eyes also disappeared.


    Since people are committed to killing her, if she doesn''t welcome her, isn''t it telling others that she is in charge of the cloud family, and the cloud family can be kneaded by others?


    It''s ridiculous!


    Yunxiao came back with her servant girl. When she crossed the head of Huining County, she did not blink her eyes, but said in a low voice, "the county master''s play today is really wonderful. If I don''t support the stage, will I not give the county Lord face?"


    Huining County Lord listened to this provocative words, a touch of fine light flickered in his delicate eyes, and then he said, "I don''t need you to give me face!"


    Yunxiao walked forward slowly, his voice was very light, but he said word by word, "I didn''t intend to give you face. Is the county Lord too sentimental?"


    Huining County Lord''s face suddenly rose red. She stepped forward and was about to fight Yunxiao''s face fiercely. However, she was pulled by her servant girl. "County master, this is the imperial city. Let''s bear it."


    Huining County Lord this slap did not pat in the past, turned around, mercilessly fell on the Banxia''s face, harshly scolded said, "endure! Why should I bear it? "


    Banxia covered his face, a pair of dare not dare to speak, no longer dare to speak.


    Compared with the wonderful scenery here, Yunxiao just took her servant girl to Wei Gonggong''s side, and then said, "I''m really sorry. Today, Duke Wei was kind enough to pick me up. I didn''t want to surprise Duke Wei and me. It was all Yunxiao''s fault."


    Seeing that Yunxiao was gentle and polite, Duke Wei appreciated him more and more. On the contrary, he didn''t like the tyrannical and tyrannical head of Huining county. He just escaped from death, which made him look a little pale.He still said with a smile, "four girls, you are welcome. If your servant girl didn''t save my life, I''m afraid that the old slave has gone back to the West now, and I haven''t thank the four girls. Today, I can see clearly, let''s go into the palace and face the saint."


    Yunxiao chuckled and said, "yes, Duke Wei, please first!"


    Duke Wei also asked Yunxiao to leave first, but this time, he did not look at Huining County Lord.


    When Yunxiao and Duke Wei disappeared at the gate of the palace, the head of Huining County opened his mouth nervously and said, "is that Duke Wei? How could he be here? Or pick up Yunxiao? "


    But no one answered Huining''s words.


    The head of Huining County stamped his feet and immediately ran after him. If Yunxiao and Duke Wei were allowed to report in the imperial study, she would be finished


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    In front of the imperial library.


    The guards were solemn and dignified, as if they had formed the most impregnable wall.


    Yunxiao see from afar, but the irony of the eye is still not covered up.


    The corners of his mouth gently lifted up and walked forward behind the Duke Wei. Along the way, they talked about Huizi, but none of them mentioned what happened in front of the palace.


    Quick step to the imperial study outside, cloud Xiaocai whispered and Wei Gonggong said, "thank you very much today."


    Yunxiao half a word does not mention why thanks, but everyone knows.


    Duke Wei''s wrinkled face was filled with a faint smile of kindness. "Four girls are polite. You have to say thank you. Since you are in front of the imperial library, the old slave will go in and report to your majesty. Please wait here first."


    Yunxiao closed his lapel and saluted. After thanking him, Duke Wei went to the door of the imperial study.


    After the shadow of Duke Wei disappeared, Yunxiao''s eyebrows almost invisible wrinkled.


    When she was at the gate of the Imperial Palace, she was pushed by Qing Mo, and the range of action was too large. She hurt the wound that had been bandaged. At that time, she did not stop dressing and did not have a good rest, so she walked again for such a long time.


    I''m afraid the wound has cracked, otherwise it won''t hurt.


    Chunlan was as delicate as a hair. Seeing Yunxiao''s pale face, she knew that things were not good. Goodbye, Yunxiao''s forehead was covered with many beads of sweat. She said anxiously, "girl, how are you now? Is the wound open? "


    Yunxiao shook his head to Chunlan, his face was still a little embarrassed, "I don''t have a big deal, you won''t make a statement later."


    Chunlan also want to persuade, but was cloud Xiao to stare at.


    Spring orchid opened a mouth, this just dare not continue to say, just look more anxious.


    At the end of the Qing Dynasty, Yunxiao''s forbearance was also seen, and his cold and merciless face crossed with a touch of worry, "girl, it''s better to find a side hall first and change the medicine for the wound, so it''s not good for the body."


    Yunxiao shook his head, saw some wrinkles on his clothes, patted it, and then said, "I''m ok. We just changed the medicine before we came, and now there''s no bleeding, so there''s no need to change the dressing."


    Chunlan and qingmo looked at each other, and their eyes flashed with helplessness. However, before they spoke, they heard the sound of footsteps coming from behind.


    These footfalls were loud and steady, and attracted their attention.


    Yunxiao turned to see, just then saw four bodyguards carrying soft sedan chair, is striding forward.


    There was a bodyguard outside the sedan chair.


    The bodyguard is strong and strong. Judging from his walking posture, we can see that he is a martial arts practitioner.


    Yunxiao looks at the bodyguard, but frowns. It''s so familiar to see her figure.


    The soft car came near, and it stopped.


    The bodyguard stepped forward, opened the curtain of the soft sedan chair, and helped a man out.


    The visitors were dressed in the robe of sunny after the rain. The broad robe decorated the body more thin and weak, the pale face with thick fatigue, and the long eyelashes left a black shadow under the eyelids.


    A pair of eyes, at this time also had a bit of edema, pale lips also showed a little iron green, the face was embarrassing.


    Yunxiao''s eyes tightly wrinkled up, this just passed a night, how did Zhou Jingyan become such a picture?


    Did he want to use this method to make the emperor of Jin cherish his heart? To reduce his punishment?


    It''s just that Yunxiao doesn''t think it''s that simple.


    Based on her understanding of Zhou Jingyan over the years, he must have some backhand, but she can''t guess what Zhou Jingyan''s backhand is at the moment.


    Although the heart is suspicious, but there should be some etiquette, Yunxiao will never let people pick their own mistakes.


    Respectfully forward, Yunxiao closed his lapel and saluted, whispering, "Yunxiao has seen your highness."


    "Cough Four girls, get up Zhou Jingyan raised his eyelids and took a casual look at Yunxiao. Before speaking, he coughed first.


    Even if Zhou Jingyan was injured yesterday and passed the night, he would not be in such a state of extreme illness.


    This meeting, Yunxiao has been able to confirm that there is absolutely something wrong with this matter.


    Yunxiao stood up, a worried said, "Your Highness, please pay attention to your own body."


    "Please, four girls Remember, "Zhou Jingyan said this sentence, a flash of invisible ridicule flashed in his eyes. The irony was very light, but he did not escape Yunxiao''s eyes.


    Yunxiao just chuckled and stopped talking.


    Just, she does not speak, but someone will not let Yunxiao so easy.


    The head of Huining county came over with his servant girls Banxia and qianxia. When he saw the picture of Yunxiao and Zhou Jingyan standing together, there was an invisible trace of resentment in his eyes.


    Huining county chief rushed forward and stood in front of the two people. She looked at Yunxiao with a smile. This meeting, she had already determined that Yunxiao was intentional. "No wonder four girls will walk so fast on the way to the imperial study. It turns out that the reason is that she has already arrived at the third Royal Highness, and wants to be close to the water and the terrace."Yunxiao eyebrows tightly wrinkled together, Gu Jing Wu Bo''s eyes flashed a touch of disgust, "Huining County Lord said wrong, near the water tower is not so used! What''s more, I''m not interested in being close to the water. "


    "Four girls?" Seeing Yunxiao say this, Zhou Jingyan couldn''t help but remind him. He just said it too urgently, so he coughed again for a while, "cough, cough..."


    With Zhou Jingyan''s cough, Yunxiao looks the same, but the head of Huining county looks at Xiang Yunxiao with anger that can''t be concealed. Especially when he sees the flash of disappointment and silence in Zhou Jingyan''s eyes, the anger in Huining county master''s heart has risen to the highest level, "four girls of Yun family, I didn''t think you were really capable. This is just a blink of an eye, They hook up with the third prince. I don''t know what kind of fox seduction you used? "


    Listen to this not hidden anger and ridicule, Yunxiao eyes the last bit of good mood also disappeared, cold hum a, "Huining County Lord want to know?"


    Huining county master thought Yunxiao would be epileptic, but he didn''t expect to be insinuated by himself. Yunxiao didn''t even have any movement. It would be such a bland response.


    His face was even more embarrassed, "tell me about it?"


    She always wanted to know why Zhou Jingyan was so slandered and unwilling to get angry when she saw him like before.


    Yunxiao''s mouth slowly raised a trace of sarcastic smile, and then said slowly, "it''s very simple. I don''t know if the head of Huining county has ever heard a saying that money can make ghosts move. Since money can make ghosts move, it must be natural that money can command people."


    When she said this, the face of Huining County Lord suddenly sank down, and continued, "I don''t know if I say this. Has Huining county master understood what I mean?"


    Huining county main facial expression appears after a moment of embarrassment, immediately is the look of disbelief.


    According to Yunxiao''s meaning, it is because Yunxiao is rich that Zhou Jingyan is so fond of her. Zhou Jingyan doesn''t like her because of money, because she has less money than Yunxiao.


    But how could that be possible?


    The head of Huining county will never forget that in the last life, the Yuns committed the crime of treason with the enemy, and Zhou Jingyan didn''t give up killing Yunxiao. Not only did he not kill Yunxiao, but also fought against the public opinion. He didn''t recall Yunxiao''s Phoenix position. After Yunxiao killed himself, he did not abolish Yunxiao''s Phoenix position and buried him with the Queen''s ceremony!


    Not only that, but Zhou Jingyan decided that he would not establish a queen. The Queen''s position was his first wife, which made many people think that Zhou Jingyan was affectionate and righteous.


    If Yunxiao knows these things, he must sneer a few times. People are killed. Is it useful to do this?


    What''s more, are these things really because of missing people?


    I''m afraid not!


    At the beginning of Zhou Jingyan''s accession to the throne, there were ministers holding great power in the court.


    In order to stabilize the power of the imperial court, we will not establish the empress. If a new one is established, I am afraid that there will be a situation of autocracy by his relatives. At that time, his descendants will turn against him, which is ridiculous!


    After not standing up, everyone should take him as the core!


    However, after the failure, we must have a speech to satisfy the public.


    And it happened that her death gave Zhou Jingyan this excuse.


    After her death, Zhou Jingyan did these things, which will surely be regarded by the court ministers as a kind and righteous emperor. Following such an emperor can also make them feel at ease and prevent their relatives from monopolizing power.


    How can we not do such a thing, which is as treacherous as Zhou Jingyan?


    It has to be said that Yunxiao is the one who knows Zhou Jingyan best.


    Zhou Jingyan''s sharp eyes flashed a little embarrassment, and then pretended to be more sad than dead. "Four girls, I know you hate me, but my heart tells you that I will never change."


    However, Huining county''s last life was only a woman in the back house. Naturally, she couldn''t distinguish these interests. She had long believed that Zhou Jingyan had a strong feeling for Yunxiao. How could she be confused by Yunxiao''s words at this time.


    What''s more, listening to Zhou Jingyan''s harsh voice of confession has strengthened his mind.


    She looked at Yunxiao angrily, sneered coldly, "Yunxiao, you don''t want to play me, think I''m a three-year-old child, can''t you see the relationship between things?"


    Yunxiao looked at Zhou Jingyan and Huining County Lord, and found that they were surprisingly similar. If such two people did not get together, it would be really unreasonable. "The county master joked, but in my heart, I always thought that Huining County Lord and his third highness were the most suitable match. As for Yunxiao, such a vulgar person, he did not dare to bother his highness


    With these words, Yunxiao clearly see Huining county master''s face a little more relaxed.


    On the contrary, Zhou Jingyan seemed to be stimulated by Yunxiao''s two words. He stepped forward and said, "Xiao..."


    He has just said this word, Yunxiao Gujing wubo''s eyes will draw a sharp color, "three highness, please respect yourself! Please call me four girls by your highness. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    Zhou Jingyan looked at Yunxiao with a pair of unbelievable eyes, with a thick sad color in his eyes. After a long time, he said, "it''s me who is more square."


    With only five words, he suppressed all the words just said by Yun Xiaogang.


    And, just now let Huining County Lord relax their hostility, this will rise again.


    Yunxiao''s face is embarrassed. His hands are tightly clenched under his broad sleeves. Today, he went out without looking at the almanac. He was suppressed everywhere by Zhou Jingyan.


    But Huining County Lord''s eyes are flashing a obliteration meaning, in the heart is more convinced that before Yunxiao''s words are playing their own.


    She glared at Yunxiao fiercely, and her delicate makeup had some ferocious Zheng on her face. "Yunxiao, I didn''t expect you to cheat me again and again. I really regret that I didn''t bump you to death in front of the imperial palace before."


    Before Yunxiao had said anything, Zhou Jingyan looked curiously and inquisitively at Yunxiao and Huining County Lord, but when he turned to Huining County Lord, he still took a trace of blame. "Huining, you can''t say anything like this in the future. How can you bear to hurt her? What happened outside the palace before?"


    Yunxiao heard such words, in the heart really want to be able to Zhou Jingyan''s mouth to suture.


    Of course, the heart also can''t help but want to vomit, it is too disgusting.


    After listening to Zhou Jingyan''s reproach, the head of Huining County looked even more embarrassed, "Zhou Jingyan, why do you want to help her with everything? She''s just the daughter of a businessman. She''s a lowly woman, and she''s not on the table! "


    Zhou Jingyan coughed loudly for two times, then frowned and said, "where is the difference between nobility and inferiority? I''m so ashamed of such a strange girl as four girls."


    He said, also don''t go to see Huining County Lord, respectfully, "I''m here to replace Huining to accompany four girls, today let four girls suffer injustice."


    Yunxiao looked at Zhou Jingyan''s expression, and wished to take off the fake mask on Zhou Jingyan''s face, so that the head of Huining County could see clearly.


    There is no need for Yan Jing to pursue her debts everywhere.


    As if he owed her tens of thousands of liang of silver,


    but Zhou Jingyan would not give her a chance.


    Yunxiao looks down at Zhou Jingyan. In such a place, he asks the prince of a country to make an apology for himself. In this way, others will surely be arrogant.


    "Don''t say so, your highness. In fact, it''s not my fault today. If I don''t stand in front of the palace, I won''t have any contradiction with Huining County Lord."


    The implication is that if I didn''t stand in front of you, Huining County Lord would not be hostile to her.


    This meeting, Yunxiao low hold his head, whispered gnashing teeth said, "it seems that the third Royal Highness seems to like this feeling of being robbed by two women?"


    "Those who know me, four girls," Zhou Jingyan lowered his head and said in a soft voice. But what he said, he wanted Yunxiao to push him out.


    Yunxiao clenched his hands tightly together and snorted coldly. Then he said, "Your Highness, please don''t do anything like lifting a stone to hit your own feet, because it''s very painful!"


    "Thank you very much for your concern," Zhou Jingyan was still warm as jade, pale, but his words made Yunxiao''s face more and more embarrassing.


    "You''re welcome," Yunxiao stood up with a sharp look in his incorruptible eyes. Since Zhou Jingyan is so inferior, I''d like to give Zhou Jingyan some lessons today, so as not to let him know the harm of blind arrogance.


    Yunxiao gently smiles at Huining and whispers, "county master, although I think this is unnecessary, please don''t make fun of women''s lives. Once the joke is big, no one knows what the consequences will be. You know, there is a saying that although the rabbit seems gentle, the rabbit will bite when it is urgent."


    It happened that Duke Wei had already opened the door of the imperial study and came out. Seeing so many people standing at the door, he walked forward with a smile and said, "Your Highness, the county Lord and the four girls, please come in."


    Yunxiao gave Duke Wei a gift, and then said, "thank you very much."


    When she finished, she nodded to Zhou Jingyan and the head of Huining county. Now, no matter whether they are superior or inferior, they must first rob them and go in first.


    However, Zhou Jingyan was not normal at this time. Instead, he went to Yunxiao, looked at Yunxiao''s face, and then said, "just now, my apology, I wonder if the four girls are willing to accept it?"


    Yunxiao stares at Zhou Jingyan''s eyebrows and eyes. His eyes are filled with disgust, but he lowers his eyebrows and narrows his eyes and says respectfully, "since it''s the third Royal Highness who said that, how dare you not obey? The three princes can rest assured that minnu will never mention this matter, but if someone else mentions it, it has nothing to do with Yunxiao. "


    Zhou Jingyan frowned, but he also knew that since Yunxiao had said so, he would certainly abide by it. However, if Zhou Jingyan''s eyes looked at the head of Huining County, he didn''t know whether he could react.Zhou Jingyan glared at Huining county master, and then said, "county master, can you help me into the imperial study?"


    The head of Huining County suddenly heard Zhou Jingyan say this, and his eyes flashed with joy. He immediately came over and helped Zhou Jingyan.


    Several of them can be allowed to enter the imperial study, but irrelevant personnel are not allowed to enter.


    However, the Chunlan and qingmo that Yunxiao brought into the palace today are all related to this case, so they can enter.


    Zhou Jingyan was held by the head of Huining county. Xiaosheng told him in Huining county''s ear for a while. He was relieved when he nodded his head.


    When several people entered the imperial study, they saluted respectfully, while Zhou Jingyan was helped by the head of Huining county.


    When people in the room saw Zhou Jingyan''s frail appearance, Qi Qi looked over in surprise.


    The emperor of Jin frowned tightly, and said in a loud voice, "Jingyan will salute. Come and give a seat to his third highness!"


    With the words of the emperor of Jin, Zhou Jingyan was exempted from the ceremony, and immediately his father-in-law came to help Zhou Jingyan sit at the bottom of the table.


    After Yunxiao and Huining county chief generals have done enough etiquette, the emperor of Jin let them up.


    Yunxiao was able to look at the whole room at this time.


    This time, we found that Zhou Jingchen and Zhou Jingxu were already in the imperial study. Not only that, but also Lord Liu of jingzhaoyin was also there.


    The emperor of Jin looked at all the people in the room with his fierce eyes. Then he said in a loud voice, "are the main characters here now?"


    They did not dare to answer. The emperor of Jin snorted coldly, and his face was embarrassed, "Lord Liu, say it!"


    After the emperor''s voice dropped, the eyes of all the people turned to Jing Zhaoyin.


    Jing Zhaoyin only felt as if he was standing on his back, or said respectfully, "Your Majesty, the people have arrived."


    "In this case, let''s start with the four girls of Yun family first!"


    With the words of the emperor of Jin, Yunxiao said his own experience freely. Finally, she said, "after returning to the mansion yesterday, the people in the stable asked about it. Another servant said that in the middle of the night, he did hear something in the stable, but when he went out to see it, he didn''t find anything different in the stable. In this way, the carriage may be human When I was in the cloud family, I had already moved on the carriage. "


    Chunlan and qingmo also said the story of Yunxiao''s disappearance, and the story of Yunxiao''s rescue.


    However, what qingmo said is that Yunxiao himself escaped from the GouLan courtyard. When he saw someone on the road who wanted to catch Yunxiao, he rescued him, which was completely consistent with Yunxiao''s words.


    Jing Zhaoyin also said all the things that happened in the GouLan courtyard. The emperor of Jin looked at Huining with a cold light in his eyes, "Huining, how do you say it?"


    The head of Huining county was stiff when she saw the embarrassment of emperor Jin''s face. However, she said aloud, "I met my third highness in a restaurant yesterday and had dinner at the same table. The shopkeeper and servant of the restaurant proved that. Later, the third hall went down to the refugee area and asked for a doctor for the refugees. I had been waiting in the tavern and had never been out of the restaurant I didn''t come for a long time. I was too drunk to drink. Finally, I was helped out of the restaurant by the servant girl Banxia. However, I was too drunk to go back to the princess''s house. Then I let the maid go to another hospital and have a good rest. Then I went back to the princess''s house. "


    "In that case, why did Yunxiao wear your clothes yesterday?" There was a faint light in the eyes of the emperor of Jin, and he looked embarrassed.


    The head of Huining county had been prepared for this long time, so to speak, he was also in good order. "The day before, my dress was lost at home. I once looked for it in the princess''s house, but I never found it."


    In this way, Yunxiao wearing Huining County Lord''s clothes will have no basis.


    "In this case, why does grandma say that you sent Yunxiao to the place where you are doing inferior work?" When the emperor of Jin said this, he was slightly unnatural, but few people found it.


    Huining county chief see the king of Jin asked here, holding a handkerchief to wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes, "I don''t know why someone slandered me, but also ask your majesty to make decisions for me!"


    In the imperial study, there was no other sound but the weeping voice of Huining County Lord.


    Just at this moment, Zhou Jingyan, who had been sitting, suddenly began to count the guests in a loud voice.


    Zhou Jingyan covered his mouth with a handkerchief and coughed several times without any intention of stopping.


    At this time, there was a strong cough, as if to cough the heart and lung.


    Along with the cough, a black mouthful was vomited out of Zhou Jingyan''s mouth. Zhou Jingyan was also in a coma.


    People looked at the blood on the ground, it was black!


    Black, toxic!


    But Zhou Jingyan was injured. Why was he poisoned?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    There was a moment of panic in the imperial study.


    The emperor''s face was embarrassed for a moment, and he said in a hurry, "xuantai doctor! Hurry up, doctor Xuan. "


    This meeting, Wei Gonggong''s expression also had a little anxious, "servant this goes to Xuan Tai doctor! Go now


    As soon as Duke Wei left, some people in the room gathered around Zhou Jingyan and said with concern, "third highness, what''s the matter with you?"


    The king of Jin came out of the court after the court case. Looking at Zhou Jingyan, whose face was embarrassed and his lips were blue and purple, there was also a trace of anxiety on his face, which was not in the form of color. "Banquet son?"


    But Zhou Jingyan, who has fainted, can''t answer the voices of the people.


    Yunxiao see everyone around in the past, this will be their own inaction sincere, seems too abrupt, simply also took the servant girl to walk in the past.


    Just, although Yunxiao walked past, but did not say a word.


    She only disliked Zhou Jingyan and could not care about him. She was too lazy to ask him.


    What''s more, Zhou Jingyan is such a witty man that it is impossible for him to be poisoned.


    In her previous life, she had been around Zhou Jingyan for so long that she had never seen Zhou Jingyan poisoned. Only a few times she was injured was his own bitter meat trick.


    Therefore, today''s event must also be a play directed and performed by Zhou Jingyan himself.


    Speaking of drama, Yunxiao''s eyes twinkle with irony.


    However, there is still a place in my heart that reminds me.


    Zhou Jingyan did this play for no reason.


    Since he appeared here, it must have been Zhou Jingyan''s premeditation.


    Today is the trial of yesterday''s case. Zhou Jingyan''s appearance is naturally to fight back.


    Yunxiao''s face turned pale for a moment.


    She had been unable to figure out how people like Zhou Jingyan would easily admit defeat. She did not expect that Zhou Jingyan did not admit defeat, but that he already had a way. No wonder he was so confident.


    At this time, Yunxiao stood on one side also did not speak, then heard a sharp cry, "you don''t come over!"


    Yunxiao followed the voice and looked at the past in surprise. As expected, it was the voice of the head of Huining county. I think it''s the same. Since it''s a woman''s voice, there''s no one here but Huining County Lord to target her everywhere.


    However, Yunxiao''s look is still calm and calm. He turns to look at the head of Huining County on the other side. Gu Jing''s eyes are full of irony, "Oh? What is the meaning of Huining county master''s words? "


    "What do you mean! This poison is you! It''s the poison you put on your highness Huining county master looks at Xiang Yunxiao with a breath of biting people, while his heart is filled with a light joy. His expression is natural, but he can''t hide his inner complacency.


    Today, I didn''t expect to be escaped by Yunxiao again and again. It would be a wonderful thing to take advantage of Zhou Jingyan''s poisoning opportunity to put Yunxiao to death. "Today, the three Royal Highnesses came to Beijing all the way, and after receiving the software, he only said a few words with you. This poison is not your royal highness, and who is it? If you say that you are wronged, well, you will have your body examined. If you can''t find the poison on you, the poison is not from you. How about this? "


    Yunxiao had already calculated that Huining County Lord would use this matter to make a speech, his face was slightly embarrassed, but he still said, "if the county Lord said so, I wronged me. I didn''t poison. Naturally, I''m not afraid to search. However, Huining County Lord should not forget that I still keep a distance from my three Highnesses when I speak today. Even if I want to poison, how can I Can you see the trace of my hand? "


    When she finished, she did not pay attention to the head of Huining County, who suddenly turned ugly. She whispered, "if you want to say who can poison your third highness, the chief of Huining county is the most suspect. No matter how you say, the head of the county is also in close contact with his highness. Even if someone says that the head of the county has skin ties with his highness, he must be able to say it."


    When Zhou Jingyan entered the gate this time, he was helped in by the head of Huining county. This is a well-known thing, and no one can erase it.


    Huining County Lord is not afraid of any close action with Zhou Jingyan, but Yunxiao said such words, his face was still embarrassed.


    She snorted coldly, and then she said, "if four girls don''t know how to speak, it''s better to use fewer idioms. The words of skin kiss can be used at will? But I saw that there was no one to help him, so I helped him into the room. "


    "Since the county Lord said so, he must have admitted that he was in close contact with his third highness. In this way, the most likely person to poison his highness is the county head?" Yunxiao still looks light, eyes with a trace of light irony, as if she did not say anything in general.


    "You Huining county master originally wanted to pin the reputation of poisoning the third Royal Highness on Yunxiao''s head. Who knows, in a twinkling of an eye, the title has fallen on him again. The more he thinks about this, the more angry he is, the more he looks dark.


    It''s like a prelude to the storm.Yunxiao is not afraid of her at all, just smile and continue to look at Zhou Jingyan, who is still in a coma.


    This is today''s own biggest enemy, and Huining County Lord has no threat to himself.


    "Enough! Give me a few words! " How can the emperor of Jin not see the little trick of Huining County Lord? He just felt that he was headache by the two people''s words, and then he gave a sharp reprimand.


    Yunxiao bowed respectfully to the Jin emperor''s direction, and his voice was as clear as a warbler


    The emperor of Jin just snorted coldly, then shifted his eyes to go out.


    Huining County Lord although very angry with Yunxiao, but in front of the public, this will she dare not too presumptuous, also have to be honest and respectful salute, "Huining also know wrong."


    Zhou Jingxu did not say a word when he entered the imperial study from Yunxiao. This meeting with Yunxiao has been provoked by Huining County Lord. His delicate face is full of shadow and can''t be covered. "Sister Huining, you don''t hold your own dignity and refuse to bow down easily? Today, I can even recognize it. I don''t know whether it''s my ears or something. Later, the imperial doctor will come. After the doctor has seen the third brother, I will show it to me. "


    "You Please keep your anger down when you get to the edge of the county


    Zhou Jingxu chuckled, gently covered his mouth, and said with a chuckle, "as you said, I really need to be careful, but Huining sister also needs to set a good example for me."


    "Well, Xu''er, you should say less," the emperor of Jin wanted to continue to vent his anger, but when he saw that his favorite little son said this, he had to suppress his anger. "Prince, you are calm, and you should say Xu''er well in the future."


    Zhou Jingchen immediately responded respectfully, respectfully and moderately.


    When the emperor of Jin saw this, he felt a light joy in his heart. He nodded his head secretly and said, "this is what the prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty should have."


    Zhou Jingchen looked gentle, not arrogant and impetuous, once again won the pleasure of the emperor of Jin.


    Huining County Lord looked at the scene in front of him coldly, with strong jealousy between his looks.


    She never understood that Zhou Jingchen should have been a dead man. How could he have lived so long in this world?


    Before that, she always thought it was her rebirth that caused Zhou Jingchen''s death. However, Huining county master of this association didn''t think so. She glanced at him faintly, and her eyes turned to Yunxiao again.


    Not only has Zhou Jingchen''s fate changed, but now, Yunxiao''s fate seems to have changed so much.


    Before, Yunxiao had a friendship with Zhou Jingyan, but now, Zhou Jingyan is still infatuated with Yunxiao, but Yunxiao dislikes Zhou Jingyan everywhere, which is wrong.


    Huining County Lord looks embarrassed for a moment. I don''t know why, her heart is getting colder and colder, and the idea in her heart is more and more clear.


    If If Yunxiao, like himself, has lived a lifetime again, the result is


    Huining county master shook his head vigorously, the idea of this trace in his mind to get rid of his mind.


    No impossible!


    At this time, Duke Wei had already brought the imperial doctor into the imperial study. The imperial doctor made a diagnosis and treatment of Zhou Jingyan, and his face was slightly embarrassed.


    When the emperor of Jin saw the doctor''s face, he knew that things were not good.


    "How''s the third brother? Come on


    Zhou Jingchen ordered the imperial doctor with a cold face. Seeing his face, he also knew that Zhou Jingyan was not very good at this time.


    The imperial doctor did not dare to hide anything. Even if he said, "the third highness was poisoned, but because of the early attack, he was found in time and could be saved. However, the minister did not dare to use drugs on his highness."


    The emperor''s joy and anger did not form in the color of his face, with a mountain of anger, "since we have found out what is the poison? Why dare not take medicine! "


    The imperial doctor immediately knelt down, prostrate on the ground, and said in a trembling voice, "this poison is not a kind of plopping poison. It is formed by mixing several kinds of snake and insect venom. If it is just ordinary snake venom, I dare to use it. But there is a very rare toxin on this snake venom. I don''t know the sequence and sequence of these venoms. I dare not trade it However, the use of drugs has harmed the lives of his highness. "


    "What?" The emperor of Jin glared at the imperial doctor, and his face was angry and killing, "I don''t care how you do it! I order you to find the poison today and cure the poison of your highness. Otherwise, I will ask you! "


    The imperial doctor didn''t dare to do anything, but his face became more bitter. He nodded respectfully. Then he got up and went to Zhou Jingyan again to treat him.


    And the king of Jin, whose face was sinister, snorted coldly and continued, "can you let the third prince wake up first? I have something to ask the third prince! "


    Zhou Jingchen saw that things had developed here, and his face was also very embarrassed. He said respectfully, "what the father said is that he first rescued the third younger brother and asked who poisoned him. Maybe he could find the antidote."This got the approval of the emperor of Jin and nodded. Then he said, "or does the crown prince understand my intention? Can you have a way to make the three princes wake up first?"


    The imperial doctor listened to the emperor''s words, and his face would wrinkle into water. However, he did not dare to directly reject the emperor of Jin, even if he said, "I will try my best!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    In the imperial study, the atmosphere was unprecedentedly depressed, but no one said a word more.


    Yunxiao is not as nervous as other people. In her eyes, she is still full of sarcasm.


    This will wake up Zhou Jingyan, which is really the trick of Zhou Jingyan. She will see how to do it later.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before there will be a headache.


    And Yunxiao has been secretly looking forward to it.


    With the emperor of Jin and the crown prince watching, the imperial doctor was under great pressure. However, after hesitating for a long time, his face was slightly pleased. Then he said, "the minister has a way to make the third prince wake up temporarily."


    "Try it if you can!" The emperor of Jin immediately urged him to get up. With a way, naturally, it was the best to solve the problem perfectly.


    However, after listening to the words of the emperor of Jin, the imperial doctor''s expression was slightly embarrassed.


    Looking at the doctor''s look, the emperor of Jin also found something wrong with the matter. He asked with embarrassment, "what''s the way? I''ll forgive you for your innocence."


    "It''s just that the emperor and the crown prince should leave the imperial study first. This method is too indecent. I learned it from an ancient book. I''m afraid it will pollute your eyes. Therefore, please leave first." When the imperial doctor talked about it, he looked a little embarrassed.


    The emperor of Jin looked at the imperial doctor, but at the end of the day, he said aloud, "since it is to save the life of the third prince, the prince, let''s go out first."


    Zhou Jingchen immediately and respectfully responded.


    The emperor of Jin and the crown prince Zhou Jingchen all responded to this matter, and others naturally did not dare to delay.


    Yunxiao walked out after Zhou Jingxu, the ninth prince, and the head of Huining County followed him. But before he left, he looked back at Zhou Jingyan with some uneasiness.


    Yunxiao naturally noticed Huining County Lord''s subconscious small action, but Yunxiao didn''t stop him. Instead, he said with a light and indifferent tone, "there is a county master guarding outside, and his highness will not have anything wrong."


    Huining County Lord when even heard the irony in Yunxiao''s words, looked at Yunxiao angrily, "what are you talking nonsense about?"


    People who don''t know will think that she gave the poison.


    Yunxiao did not pay attention to Huining County Lord, which is following the crowd to go out.


    The front foot just stepped out of the imperial study, was blown by the cold wind, Yunxiao''s face was a little pale.


    "Four girls, what''s the matter?" Huining County Lord saw Yunxiao body can''t help shivering, then realized that this matter is not right, said with a light smile walked in the past.


    However, when she left, she took a special look at Yunxiao''s skirt and stepped on it fiercely. Her face was soft.


    Yunxiao was blown by the cold wind, feel the body cold, not only the body cold, this will feel cold body and mind, the original strong self-contained pain, this will also sweep the mind.


    When hearing Huining county master''s words, Yunxiao''s face was embarrassed for a moment. He felt his skirt heavy again and his elegant face was big. He was embarrassed. He wanted to dodge under his feet. However, before Yunxiao flashed past, he felt a strong force coming from behind and pushed himself forward.


    Yunxiao finally just stabilized the pace, which will be messy again.


    At this time, Yunxiao is just in front of the emperor of Jin. Under this attack, he is sure to pounce on the emperor of Jin.


    What can I do?


    No matter how fast Yunxiao''s brain turns, it can''t take back his body.


    At this time, a strong force, Yunxiao''s arm will be two hands to pull, this will avoid falling on the emperor of Jin.


    However, this action, is involved in Yunxiao''s wound, can not help but stuffy hum a, "en...".


    Yunxiao forced to endure the pain, left and right to see that the left is qingmo holding his arm, and the other side is Zhou Jingchen holding his arm.


    Yunxiao face with a moment of red, steady body, this just looked at Zhou Jingchen, eyes with a touch of gratitude.


    Zhou Jingchen in see Yunxiao elegant peerless small face, ear tip can not help but red up, can only use words to cover up his embarrassment, "four girls are OK?"


    Yunxiao immediately shook his head, endure the pain from the body, "thank you, your highness."


    Yunxiao on the end of the green side of the eye to see, green end immediately let go of Yunxiao''s arm.


    Looking down to his body, Yunxiao just saw that he had been wetted by blood at this time.


    Chunlan is following in Yunxiao body side, just saw Yunxiao body dye blood dress, pale face, "girl, are you ok?"


    Yunxiao shakes her head, although the heart is very painful, but still can endure.


    Zhou Jingxu heard Chunlan''s exclamation, turned his head and saw Yunxiao''s pale face. The moon white coat in front of him had been stained with blood, and his face changed greatly. "Wood, are you ok?""I''m fine," Yunxiao knows that if Zhou Jingxu gets crazy, what he does must be incomprehensible to the public, so he has to strengthen his spirit and comfort Zhou Jingxu.


    When the emperor of Jin heard the news behind him, he also turned his head and looked over. He saw Yunxiao''s face of forbearance. He glanced at his servant girl and said in a sharp voice, "what''s wrong with your girl?"


    Spring orchid lingered and did not know how to say, but the end of Qing Dynasty was respectfully said, "my girl was assassinated last night. Fortunately, it was found in time and did not lead to a big mistake."


    "How can your girl be assassinated The voice of the emperor of Jin had indescribable indifference.


    "The house guard in the mansion was bought last night. When he told the girl something, he poisoned her." Qing Mo talked about this matter is not red face, breathless, calm look.


    However, it''s really hard to talk about the household chores of the cloud family to others. Now, it''s also a reputation of the cloud family.


    The emperor of Jin with thick and majestic eyes fell on Yunxiao''s body, and his face was cold and heavy, "I thought it was the wound that your girl didn''t want to enter the palace and purposely stabbed out."


    After hearing this sentence, Yunxiao felt that he couldn''t laugh or cry. It was estimated that the emperor of Jin would dare to say it here.


    And Yunxiao naturally did not dare to blame the emperor of Jin, but respectfully said, "women dare not."


    Looking at the emperor''s eyes, Yunxiao was a little glad that he was hurt.


    Otherwise, this time entering the palace, I''m afraid the emperor of Jin will leave himself in the palace again.


    Zhou Jingxu didn''t expect that his father could say such a thing. He immediately frowned tightly and coughed gently. Then he said, "father, four girls are very important. What''s more, four girls are just women. How can they do such things that are harmful to their health? I''m afraid it''s true that she was assassinated. What''s more, it may be true that someone hijacked four girls in the daytime. Seeing that she fled back, she was assassinated again in the tight cloud mansion. "


    Jin huangbuyu''s sight falls on Zhou Jingxu, but Zhou Jingxu still stands in front of Yunxiao with his head held high, that is, he is not willing to leave.


    The king of Jin sighed, but there was a little more doubt in his heart. He didn''t know what the four girls of the cloud family had in the end. He wanted one prince after another in favor of her.


    "If you don''t dare, go and bandage the wound first." Looking at Yunxiao''s injured appearance, the emperor of Jin sighs. He finally meets a good cook, but the cook can''t cook.


    It''s hard to satisfy his appetite.


    Seeing this, Yunxiao folded her lapels and saluted him, thanking the emperor of Jin. Then she took her maid qingmo and Chunlan to the side hall under the leadership of Duke Wei.


    But before he took a few steps, he heard the clear voice of the head of Huining County coming from behind him, "tell the emperor that it was just Huining that made the fourth girl of the cloud family almost fall down and let the wound pump blood. Huining is impatient, so please go to help the fourth girl of the cloud family and ask your Majesty''s permission."


    Yunxiao heard this sentence, frown tightly.


    Huining county mainly to give their own medicine? It''s just incredible! Amazing!


    I don''t know what the head of Huining county is thinking.


    Yunxiao vertical ears to listen, at the foot of the step does not stop, look also has no change, the most is the eyeground sneer but more and more intense.


    The king of Jin took a look at the head of Huining County, and was not pleased with the twinkle of his eyes.


    However, he remembered that Huining''s biological mother was Princess Changping, and even if he didn''t want to agree, he would agree to Huining''s "clever" share.


    What''s more, since the four girls don''t want to go into the palace, she really has to learn some lessons. She nodded, "well, it''s hard to be so sensible in Huining."


    This sentence is so obvious, let Huining County Lord when even frown, but it is dare to anger dare not speak, soft voice should say, "yes!"


    Huining county master got the consent of the emperor of Jin, and immediately walked forward with the steps of Yunxiao with a smile.


    And Yunxiao this meeting, as if did not hear the footsteps behind, also did not look back at a glance, look normal to continue to walk forward.


    Duke Wei led Yunxiao and others into the side hall. He took out a small medicine bottle from the deviated Duobao Pavilion and said with a smile, "four girls, this is the best medicine in the imperial palace. Four girls can use it, and the wound is faster."


    Yunxiao closed his lapel and saluted, and then said, "thank you very much. Thank you very much. Thank you so much for worrying about the women''s body."


    Duke Wei said with a smile, "the slave is not worried about the four girls'' body, but about your Majesty''s meal at the mouth."


    This saying, let the atmosphere in the side hall also relaxed some, cloud Xiao''s face also more a little smile, "no matter how, or to thank the Duke Wei."


    Yunxiao took the medicine and gave it to Qing Mo first.


    When Duke Wei left, Chunlan said, "girl, I''ll show you the wound first."


    Yunxiao was about to nod his head when he heard a sarcastic voice coming over. The voice was filled with hatred and anger that could not be concealed. "Yo, who am I when this is? I didn''t expect it was the four girls of the cloud family?"Huining County Master said, while walking forward to me, stretched out his finger to stab Yunxiao injured chest, "I would like to see, cloud four girl''s body is really injured, or false injury?"


    However, her hand did not touch Yunxiao''s body, and was held by a gift''s hand.


    At the end of Qing Dynasty, he didn''t want to show mercy and cherish jade. He threw Huining County Lord to the ground and threw it in the past.


    See Huining County Lord''s body and marble ground to a very intimate posture, and then there is a loud crash sound.


    Then there was the voice of Huining county chief, "ouch."


    Huining County Lord only felt that he was hurt by the eyes of gold flowers, endure the pain on his legs, shouting, "Yunxiao, you dare to insult me so much!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    Huining county master only feel the palm pain, raised his hand, he saw the palm has rubbed a layer of skin.


    He took a cold breath, "Yunxiao, you dare to disrespect me! I''m going to tell the emperor. "


    Yunxiao just slightly raised her eyebrows and eyes, then whispered, "it''s so good. I''m just looking forward to your going," she said. She looked at the still motionless Huining County Lord with a surprised look, and said with a look of surprise, "why doesn''t the county master go to his majesty to complain? Stay here, but what else? "


    "You Huining County Lord deep a finger Yunxiao, palm shaking, she did not expect Yunxiao should not be afraid.


    Instead, Yunxiao urged again, "the county master doesn''t go, but because his feet can''t move?"


    She finished, sighed, and then continued to say, "Qing Mo, since the county master can not move, then you will send her."


    Qingmo''s icy face strides forward.


    Huining county master couldn''t believe to look at Yunxiao, and then looked back at the end of the Qing Dynasty, coldly rebuked, "Yunxiao, you are such a bitch, you really let your servant girl bully me! I''m going to tell your majesty! "


    Yunxiao just used Gu Jing wubo''s eyes to look at Huining county master indifferently, as if she was just the most common dust in the mud. "It seems that my servant girl has not done anything to the county master, and the county master can''t wait. If he doesn''t do something, isn''t he sorry for him?"


    With that she turned and went to the inner room.


    At this time, the end of Qing Dynasty is no longer merciful. With a big hand, the cold breath seems to be able to freeze people.


    Huining county master only felt that the hand held by qingmo was like placing a piece of ice beside her. She saw a trace of soft breath in her eyes. At this moment, she was really flustered and didn''t know what to do.


    But not yet waiting for Huining county master to think clearly, the end of the Qing Dynasty did not have time to give Huining County Lord to think about how he would treat her.


    He grabbed Huining county master''s arm directly and threw it out.


    Then, you can hear a clear "bang" sound, and then is the Huining county chief''s shrill clamor, "ah! Help me... "


    However, followed, is the end of the green stride forward, the door to the bang to close.


    Yunxiao this can turn a head from the inner room to look at the outer room, and then nodded and said with appreciation, "this force is good."


    Xiaoyun has no chance to learn kungfu, but she has no chance to learn kungfu.


    Chunlan only felt his scalp spasmodic, did not expect such a period of time not to see, her girl has such violence?


    But Yunxiao has turned his head to see Chunlan, urging, "change the dressing quickly."


    Chunlan did not dare to continue to be distracted. She quickly untied Yunxiao''s clothes. Looking at the broken and cracked wound, a touch of heartache flashed across her eyes. "Girl, this wound is too serious. How can I do it?"


    "It''s OK, keep it slowly, it will be better soon." with this wound to cover up, the emperor of Jin will not let himself into the palace.


    Thinking of this, Yunxiao also breathed a sigh of relief.


    The end of the Qing Dynasty also turned from the outside, still holding the medicine given by Duke Wei in his hand, "girl, do you want to use this medicine?"


    Yunxiao will be green in the hands of the medicine to take back, staring at two eyes, this just said, "this medicine is OK?"


    "It''s OK. The effect is better than the medicine used before," Qing Mo took a look at the medicine bottle and reported it according to the facts.


    In this case, Yunxiao nature is to choose to use good medicine, quietly urged way, "Chunlan, quickly drug it."


    Chunlan immediately results in medicine, to Yunxiao''s wound spread medicine, and then carefully bandage, but Chunlan is still a little worried, "girl, we will Huining County Lord to throw out, later how to explain to the emperor of Jin?"


    However, the king of Jin had something to do with the head of Huining county. Even if the emperor of Jin liked the food made by her girls, he would not cover up the girls in her family. Therefore, this matter is still the fault of her girls.


    Yunxiao just said confidently, "you will know later," since that woman has been looking for her own trouble, she doesn''t mind giving Huining County Lord some rewards.


    What''s more, compared with the head of Huining County, the emperor of Jin must be his own son.


    Therefore, Yunxiao is not worried at all.


    Soon, Yunxiao changed her medicine and clothes again. Her upper body was a light blue brocade jacket embroidered with broken branches and plum blossoms, and her lower body was a graceful eight skirt. The light blue waist around her waist fully highlighted Yunxiao''s tight grip.


    Chunlan looked at Yunxiao dressed up a new look, there is a kind of said, "or my girl is beautiful, after the girl can be well dressed up is."


    Yunxiao just smile, this just said, "let''s go out, or the people outside must be eager to rush in, let''s not let others wait too long."Chunlan and the end of Qing respectfully should a, from the end of Green left first, to open the door of the side hall.


    Just opened the gate, he saw two servant girls of Huining County Lord, who were guarding the gate of the side hall. Seeing the figure of Yunxiao and others, he immediately exclaimed, "four girls, offended."


    When they finish, they will rush up to catch Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao just looked at them coldly and said with sarcasm, "I will go myself!"


    And green end already horizontal hand blocked two servant girl''s way.


    Seeing this, Banxia and qianxia are even more afraid of the icy breath on qingmo. Even if they stand there, they dare not move any more.


    In their stupefied spirit of this moment of Kung Fu, Yunxiao has taken the maid out of the palace.


    When Yunxiao walked out of the side hall, he saw the hand copied corridor not far away. The chief of Huining county was kneeling on the ground in disorder. Zhou Jingyan could not see the slightest look on his face, and Zhou Jingxu''s face was filled with excitement.


    The emperor of Jin was always gloomy and did not know what he was thinking.


    Have not approached, can already hear Huining County Lord oppressed grievance voice, whimpering to pass over.


    Yunxiao looks at the past, strides freely, without any worry. When he comes near, he puts his lapel back and gives a gift to the emperor of Jin. He says respectfully, "the people''s daughter has seen your majesty."


    The emperor of Jin just looked at Yunxiao''s face for half a sound, but he did not say a word.


    Duke Wei immediately stepped forward to remind him softly, "four girls, you have an official position in the palace."


    Yunxiao''s face suddenly stiffened for a moment. If it hadn''t been for Duke Wei''s saying, she would have forgotten about it. She is still in charge of the imperial dining room. Even though she was embarrassed, she said, "I have seen the emperor."


    "Get up," the emperor of Jin nodded his head lightly.


    Huining County Lord Li even stood up and angrily looked at Xiang Yunxiao, and said with a sad face, "Your Majesty, you must make the decision for me. Before I was thrown out of the side hall by Yunxiao''s maid, you saw it with your own eyes."


    Yunxiao is full of surprise to look at Huining County Lord, a face innocent said, "county Lord, how can this talk start? No matter how you are also a person, your weight is also there. My servant girl and I are just women. How can you throw such a huge thing out of the side hall? Isn''t the county master joking? "


    Yunxiao a serious face, calm face, no matter who saw, will not think it is Yunxiao lying.


    However, the people here are watching the Huining County Lord out of the side hall gate, and then directly sit on the ground. However, the people who have never seen Yunxiao personally throw people out.


    Huining County Lord''s face gloomy and terrible, she did not expect, Yunxiao unexpectedly will play like this! "Yunxiao, you lied. It was this servant girl who did it! She was outside the palace before


    Huining county master just wanted to say that she could kill her own horse. It was not a trivial matter to throw herself out. However, she suddenly remembered that Zhou Jingyan had urged him not to tell her about it.


    Therefore, Huining County Lord of this association had to swallow the words back.


    On the contrary, Yunxiao not only did not get angry, but said with a face of grievance, "county Lord, you should speak some conscience. I remember that after you went into the side hall, you said you would help me with the medicine, but in fact you broke my wound again and made the blood flow more. Therefore, I declined you and refused to let you help with the medicine. You just said that it was my intention to go to the emperor''s office to inform the imperial court When I went out, I was stumbling over the threshold. I really feel sad about this kind of thing. "


    "You, you, you!" Huining County Lord listen to this upset black and white words, face more embarrassed, almost directly spit out a mouthful of blood out of gas.


    But this meeting, Yunxiao also with a pair of extremely aggrieved face looking at Huining County Lord.


    Zhou Jingxu''s inky eyes shifted to Yunxiao''s face, and then looked at Huining county master. His face was full of ridicule, and he said with a smile, "since four girls said that her servant girls didn''t have the strength to throw the county master out, the county master said that it was the maid of four girls who threw her out. It''s true that the old lady is reasonable, and the Buddha is reasonable. However, this matter is nobody Yes, so if you want to know who''s telling the truth, I think it''s better to ask the servant girl of the four girls to hold up the head of Huining county again. If the servant girl of the four girls can lift up the head of Huining county and throw it out, then the four girls are lying. "


    Of course, if possible, Zhou Jingxu would like to throw Huining County Lord far away.


    As soon as Zhou Jingxu finished speaking, Yunxiao immediately nodded and said, "I think what the ninth prince said is very reasonable. I don''t know what Huining County Lord thinks?"


    Throw yourself out in front of so many people?


    No matter how, the last to lose face or their own ah!


    This will only be a little loss of face, but if it is thrown again, it will not only be a matter of losing face.


    Huining County Lord can be willing to be false, when even immediately said, "no!"


    Zhou Jingxu continued to press, "since the head of Huining County doesn''t want to, I''m afraid it''s the head of Huining County who is guilty? In this case, that is to say, in fact, what the four girls of the cloud family said is true? What happened today is the means that Huining County Lord wanted to frame up the four girls? "Just as Zhou Jingxu''s voice dropped, the door of the imperial study was suddenly opened, and the imperial doctor respectfully stepped forward and said happily, "Your Majesty, your highness is awake"


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    After hearing the news that Zhou Jingyan had come to his senses, they did not pay attention to Huining County Lord, who was still crying. They immediately went into the imperial study.


    When the emperor of Jin took the lead in entering the imperial study, other people would naturally follow in.


    People looked at each other, and gave Huining County Lord a disdainful look.


    Yunxiao walk in the last, naturally Huining County Lord to a pull sleeve.


    He looked down at the Huining county master who was holding him. He was indifferent and elegant, and said with a smile, "Huining county master is holding me like this, but is there anything else to say?"


    Huining County Lord looked at Yunxiao''s face, at this time can''t restrain the smile, the heart will be angry, embarrassed, the corner of the mouth mercilessly took a, "Yunxiao, you don''t be proud!"


    Yunxiao just still looks at Huining county master with indifferent eyes, and says with an innocent face, "the county master is joking. When did I get complacent? What''s more, the county Lord should now take good care of the safety of his highness? Or are you not worried about the safety of your highness? "


    Huining County Lord''s body is slightly stiff, talking about the three princes, she suddenly laughed, look with thick irony, "Yunxiao, you don''t want to be too proud, today you enter the palace, don''t go out again."


    Yunxiao said curiously, "how do you say this? I plan to go back today. My mother has made me a lot of meals I like and is waiting for me at home. "


    The head of Huining County choked by Yunxiao''s words, and then he looked at Yunxiao with a face that looked at the dead. He snorted coldly. Then he said, "because you will die here today. How can a dead man get out of the palace? As for your table, you''d better keep it and let your mother take it to the underworld for you. "


    Yunxiao see Huining County Lord at this time has been unable to help but smile, the heart of that bad feeling, again rise up, but, Yunxiao is not willing to Huining County Lord in front of the momentum, just light said, "in this case, I would like to thank Huining County Lord so much for my consideration."


    When she finished, she did not pay any attention to the head of Huining county. Her arm was strong, and she threw the hand of Huining county master down. Then she said, "since the county master likes to be happy here, I don''t want to stay here. Now, I''m going to go in and have a look. What the county master said is how to keep my life here, which really makes me curious."


    Yunxiao words down, then slowly walked to the imperial study, that Leiting appearance, where there is a little bit of Huining County Lord''s words to frighten?


    It''s like walking in your own yard.


    Huining County Lord looked at Yunxiao''s back, his palm tightly clasped up, his heart was cold hum, Yunxiao, you will regret it today! When you die, I will send you a incense stick!


    Banxia and qianxia this meeting also immediately came over, Huining County Lord was helped up, whispered, "county master, let''s go first."


    Huining County Lord this will be in a bad mood, she did not expect that she is now in front of the king of Jin, is not as important as the daughter of a small business, how can I be happy?


    Will two servant girls support their own hands hard fall, Huining County Lord up, Lang Sheng said, "get out of here!"


    Finish saying then walked in, just look actually more a trace of faint expectation.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunxiao follows the crowd and enters the imperial study. Because Huining county chief holds him and says a few words, he comes in a little late. Zhou Jingyan is surrounded by people. Yunxiao doesn''t dare to pull those people apart to let himself go. He has to watch from a distance.


    Zhou Jingyan''s face was pale and terrible, but his eyes and lips were black and blue. His dark eyes pierced into Yunxiao''s eyes, which made Yunxiao feel more curious.


    Zhou Jingyan looked at the people with his eyes, and gave them a dry smile, but before the smile was formed, he coughed violently.


    The imperial doctor immediately patted Zhou Jingyan''s back seriously and said in a low voice, "Your Highness, you are very poisonous now. What do you need to say earlier? If you can, please tell your highness who the poison is? I can also find the murderer and detoxify his highness. "


    After listening to the doctor, Zhou Jingyan frowned tightly and said, "I I don''t know... "


    Seeing this, the imperial doctor had to continue to say, "when I was just treating your highness, I found that the poison was not in today''s place. I speculated about the time. It was yesterday afternoon. I still smelled some poison around his Highness''s wound. I don''t know if your highness knows who was near your highness yesterday afternoon?"


    Zhou Jingyan shook his head weakly again. It was only for a moment that Zhou Jingyan''s eyes suddenly fell on the prince Zhou Jingchen. The tension on his face became more and more obvious, and the range of shaking his head increased again.


    When the emperor of Jin saw this, he couldn''t help looking at Zhou Jingchen. His face was puzzled, but he said in a loud voice, "if you have something to say, you can say it."


    However, Zhou Jingyan of the meeting shook his head again, but he was not willing to say anything.However, there will be a discordant voice on the side of the emperor of Jin.


    After seeing Sanjing''s brother yesterday, he said, "the doctor asked Sanjing brother to take care of him, and then he asked me to take care of him


    Zhou Jingchen''s face was clear, and his words were light and indifferent, without any waves.


    This is from Zhou Jingchen''s mouth to say, it is a little more calm, but let Zhou Jingyan some down.


    However, Zhou Jingyan of this meeting also reflected very quickly. He said, "my younger brother will never doubt that the prince has poisoned me. The prince has always been kind. There must be someone who has poisoned me."


    After hearing this sentence, Yunxiao understood the meaning of Huining County Lord before, but the irony of his eyes became more and more obvious.


    Zhou Jingyan deliberately did not say, the more he did not say, on the contrary, it made people feel that this matter had another secret.


    In addition, he said such a thing, but it will make people more and more suspicious of Zhou Jingchen.


    However, Zhou Jingchen is supported by the empress and trusted by the emperor. Therefore, Zhou Jingchen is naturally at peace.


    All the people in this matter are innocent, but there must be one person to bear the responsibility of the murderer.


    At that time, the crime will easily fall on themselves.


    Is also really should Huining County Lord that sentence.


    If you are the murderer who poisoned your highness, you should not walk out of here easily.


    The plan is really perfect.


    After the name of the crime fell on him, the emperor of Jin naturally asked himself about the composition of the poison and asked for the medicine for Zhou Jingyan.


    She didn''t know that there was poison at all. At that time, she was ruined because of the crime of poisoning the third Royal Highness, and all of them betrayed their families.


    At that time, if Zhou Jingyan appears and puts forward certain conditions to save her, she naturally has to promise to survive.


    What Yunxiao can make Zhou Jingyan think about is naturally the property of the cloud family.


    Think of these things, Yunxiao''s eyes are not from more than a trace of appreciation.


    Zhou Jingyan is really smart, but he seems to be using it in the wrong place.


    Yunxiao''s eyes twinkle with cold light everywhere, but Yunxiao doesn''t say anything, just quietly watching Zhou Jingyan continue to play the play.


    Zhou Jingxu seemed to understand some of Zhou Jingyan''s meaning. He even said, "if the doctor poisoned the third brother, then the most likely person to suspect is me. I sent for the doctor."


    This time, the king of Jin''s eyes fell on Zhou Jingchen''s three people. With a faint doubt in his eyes, he said, "Duke Wei, go and find the doctor who treated the wounds for the banquet son. I will ask you in person."


    A case involving three princes is obviously not simple.


    What''s more, he didn''t believe it was Zhou Jingchen and Zhou Jingxu who did it.


    After hearing the order, Duke Wei saluted and went out immediately.


    But at this meeting, Zhou Jingyan suddenly coughed again. The sound of the cough was very violent, which made the eyebrows of the public frown tightly.


    At this time, the head of Huining County, who came in later, also said, "I believe that it is not the crown prince and the ninth prince who did the poisoning. However, there was still a person on the scene at that time. The gold and silver of the cloud family are like mountains. If you want to buy a person to poison, isn''t it easy? Maybe all the things happened yesterday were done by Yunxiao alone. The thief called out to catch the thief! "


    Yunxiao after listening to this sentence, finally laughed out, it seems that what she guessed is really good!


    Yunxiao turned his head and looked at Huining county master indifferently, and said with a loud voice, "Huining county master''s words are reasonable. In this way, I am also responsible."


    Huining county master didn''t expect Yunxiao to agree with her, but she didn''t have time to think about it. She just raised her voice and said, "since the four girls have admitted, it must be you who did this thing?"


    Yunxiao was smiling at the head of Huining county and said innocently, "what the county master said is wrong. If I really did this, would I still admit the wealth of my cloud family so frankly?"


    "You Huining county master didn''t expect Yunxiao to refute himself again, immediately angry headache.


    The emperor of Jin looked at them, yelled at them, and said, "OK, all of them say less!"


    Huining now looked at Yunxiao provocatively, seriously did not speak.


    But this meeting, Zhou Jingyan finally stopped coughing, and his words made people surprised. "Father emperor, it was not the bodyguards in the children''s residence who stabbed and injured the children''s ministers yesterday, but the assassin who mixed into my third prince''s house. This meeting, Yang Qing, the bodyguard in my house, is living well."


    What? The dead live well?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    Yunxiao looks at Zhou Jingyan in shock, with a strong shock in his eyes.


    Yang Qingming saw that she was dead. How could she still be alive?


    After a moment of shock, Yunxiao kept telling himself to be calm.


    Yunxiao big breath a few breath, puzzled look at Zhou Jingchen, but see Zhou Jingchen also nodded.


    Since Zhou Jingchen nodded his head, it naturally means that Yang Qing is really dead. But why is Zhou Jingyan still alive?


    She thought of many ways Zhou Jingyan would fight back, but she did not expect Zhou Jingyan to say that Yang Qing was not dead.


    Zhou Jingxu''s eyes are also full of confusion. Just about to ask questions, he sees Zhou Jingchen give himself a look, so he has to swallow all his doubts.


    This meeting, if the performance is too enthusiastic, I''m afraid that people will think that Yang Qing was killed by them, trying to plant up Zhou Jingyan.


    However, at this time, Lord Liu of jingzhaoyin was shocked and said, "Your Highness has recognized the wrong person? I saw the death of Yang Qing with my own eyes, and now the body is still in the prison of the Ministry of punishment. "


    When the emperor of Jin saw Jing Zhaoyin saying so, he was also slightly surprised. Obviously, he did not know the development of this matter.


    Of course, the emperor of Jin thought more about it. If there was no look, he looked at Zhou Jingchen.


    When seeing Zhou Jingchen''s calm and selfless eyes, his doubts were also suppressed.


    When Zhou Jingyan saw the suspicions in the eyes of the emperor of Jin, a faint light flashed in the deep eyes of Zhou Jingyan. Only then did he look at the woman who had been keeping her head down and did not speak. The corner of her mouth went up one minute and then pressed down.


    Then he continued, "I didn''t know the wrong person. Yang Qingzhen is still alive. If Lord Liu doesn''t believe me, he can call my bodyguard in. He is Yang Qing. The one Yang Qing I saw outside was disguised as an assassin and wanted to assassinate me. Fortunately, he was found out by the crown prince and saved me. Here, I still have to thank the prince. "


    Although his voice was gentle and reasonable, he pushed the prince Zhou Jingchen to the extreme. Obviously, he meant that the prince sent someone to kill the assassin.


    And who can recognize the assassin at a glance, besides those who send them?


    When Zhou Jingchen heard Zhou Jingyan say this sentence, his eyes flashed a sharp look, but it was covered up in a moment. "Third brother, don''t thank you. If you don''t see the assassin and the third younger brother, I''m afraid we won''t recognize it. It''s the assassin."


    The emperor of Jin took a look at the two people who complimented each other, and nodded his head secretly. Then he looked at Jing Zhaoyin and said, "bring in the bodyguard Yang Qing who is brought by his highness today."


    Since some people on one side say that people are dead, and others say that people are not dead, we can know whether they are real people or not.


    Jingzhaoyin immediately went outside and called the bodyguard to come in, but the people looked at the face which was not the same as Yang Qing, and they all had a doubt.


    If the assassin disguised as Yang Qing, Yang Qing would not be like this, right? Will their faces be the same?


    At this time, he saw Zhou Jingyan Lang Sheng said, "Yang Qing, take down the mask on your face."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone in the room took a breath.


    At this time, they saw that the bodyguard Zhang Qing reached down to his jaw and groped for a while. Then he tore a piece of human skin from his face and revealed a square face.


    The emperor of Jin looked at Jing Zhaoyin, his face was cold and heavy, "look, this man is Yang Qing you said?"


    After studying Yang Qing for a while, Jing Zhaoyin said, "Your Majesty, this man is indeed as well as the dead Yang Qingchang."


    In this case, which is the real Zhang Qing?


    At this time, I saw a disorderly footstep outside.


    When the door of the imperial study was pushed open, Duke Wei''s fat body came in. After he came in, he gave a salute first. Then he said, "to your majesty, I have just rushed out of the palace, but I heard that the doctor who gave the third Royal Highness a visit had died. When I arrived at his house, their family had indeed died."


    In this way, there is no proof of death.


    After hearing this, the king of Jin looked more gloomy and terrible, and yelled, "what''s the matter?"


    According to the facts, Duke Wei told all the news he had heard from the doctor''s neighborhood. "I heard from the neighbors of the doctor''s neighborhood that they seemed to hear some footsteps outside in the middle of the night last night, and then heard several screams. But it was too dark for them to go out. When they woke up in the morning, they saw the big one The door of my husband''s house was stained with blood. After knocking on the door for a long time, no one opened the door. After pushing the door in, he saw that all four members of the family were killed. The neighbors had already reported to the jingzhaoyin mansion. "


    The king of Jin looks a little dark!


    "Give me a good check," he said


    Duke Wei immediately received an order and said, "yes, just before I came into the imperial study, I just saw the people from the penal department going to enter the palace. I was stopped at the gate of the palace. I found out that the messenger came to the palace to report that the murderer who killed the third Royal Highness was a fake. Today, when they carried the corpse, a human skin and mask fell from the assassin''s face ¡£¡±After hearing this, the king of Jin looked even more embarrassed.


    In this meeting, he has already believed Zhou Jingyan''s words, "inform the Ministry of punishment, and I will find out who is going to assassinate the third highness! In addition, he ordered people to search the doctor''s house and see if there was any antidote in his house


    When Yunxiao heard this, a trace of irony flashed in his eyes. Before that, he was caught in that place. The emperor of Jin didn''t respond. This was just a change of person who was assassinated. The emperor of Jin immediately changed his attitude and had to say sarcasm.


    Duke Wei immediately said respectfully, "yes, I obey you."


    With that, Duke Wei ran out again.


    This time, Zhou Jingyan has coughed and vomited blood again.


    Even if the emperor of Jin went up, he said with a worried look on his face, "how are you doing, banquet son?"


    Zhou Jingyan weak smile, then softly said, "father, I''m ok, father emperor don''t worry." However, after he finished, he coughed hard again.


    The Jin emperor''s thick eyebrows were locked. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but his face was grim.


    Yunxiao looked at all that happened in the room, but didn''t say a word, with a light sarcasm.


    On the contrary, there was a trace of clarity in her eyes, as if she had already known what would happen to this matter.


    Sure enough, not as Yunxiao expected, the head of Huining County immediately stepped forward behind him and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, since the doctor has died, someone must want to kill people. But only a few people here know about this matter. In this case, the murderer must be among us."


    "Asshole! Are you accusing the prince? " When the emperor of Jin heard the words of the head of Huining County, his antipathy became stronger and stronger. He couldn''t help but wonder whether he was too indulgent to Princess Changping and the head of Huining county. He even let the head of Huining County dare to say such words! What lawlessness!


    He was scolded by the emperor of Jin. Even if he knelt down respectfully, he looked very worried. "Your Majesty, please forgive me. I dare not blame the prince. His highness and his third highness are deeply emotional. Naturally, it will not be done by the prince. There are not only the prince here, but also other people here?"


    When she had finished, she saw that the air in the room immediately condensed.


    Before Huining County Lord continued to finish speaking, another clear voice had already sounded, "so, the county Lord is doubting me?"


    Huining County Lord looked with the voice and saw Zhou Jingxu with a soft and waxy face looking at her with a slight smile at the corner of his mouth, but the smile was not deep enough. "Huining County Lord said that he was not doubting the prince brother, and the prince brother was together, then it was only me. So to say, the county Lord is doubting me?"


    "No, no, his highness is active, but he is pure and good-natured, and certainly won''t do such a thing," Huining County Lord didn''t expect that Zhou Jingxu would help Yunxiao again. If Zhou Jingxu''s words were like this, he was afraid that his final purpose would be broken by Zhou Jingxu.


    Zhou Jingxu said with a smile, "Oh? In this case, it''s not the crown prince and brother, nor am I. is the county Lord suspicious of his father? Or do you think it was the father who wanted to protect me and the prince and brother, so he sent someone to kill the doctor''s family? "


    Huining County Lord heard such words, want to cry mood has, but she still respectfully said, "nine Royal Highness, how can nonsense? Your majesty, Huining has absolutely no such intention. "


    "Xu''er, don''t talk nonsense!" King Jin''s warning seemed to have to look at Zhou Jingxu, and then he looked at the head of Huining county with a gloomy face. "In this case, who does Huining want to blame?"


    Huining county master''s face has been extremely embarrassed. He raised a finger to blame Yunxiao, and said with a gloomy face, "I want to blame the fourth girl of the Yunjia family. The fourth girl of the Yunjia family hates the third royal highness to the bone. To say that the fourth girl of Yunjia is the most suspect."


    Yunxiao heard Huining county master finally finished what she wanted to say, and sighed a little more. With such a disposition, Yunxiao thought of herself in the last life.


    He rashly followed Zhou Jingyan''s advice and was sold by Zhou Jingyan. I''m afraid he is still helping Zhou Jingyan count the silver.


    However, for Zhou Jingyan, if the head of Huining county changes to his previous position, he is afraid that the outcome will be different from his own. After all, what Zhou Jingyan wants is a queen with noble status, and the head of Huining county is qualified.


    Yunxiao stood aloof, listening to Huining County Lord''s accusation, her face did not change in the slightest, so that people could not see what she was thinking. Not only that, but also the corners of her mouth faintly picked up a trace of ironic smile, without saying a word, but it made people feel that she had said a lot with her own actions.


    The king of Jin looked at xiangyunxiao with a fierce face and a pair of angry eyebrows and eyes, which were glued to Yunxiao''s face all the time. Instead, he appreciated Yunxiao''s non startled temperament a little more, "Yunxiao, what else can you say?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    Yunxiao see people looking at her, just slowly pick up a slight smile, she looked up to the people.


    When he glanced over Zhou Jingxu, he blinked at her. Then he turned to the head of Huining county. His face was soft. "Does the county master really think that people are from our school?"


    Huining County Lord looked at Yunxiao that with a faint smile of the face, for a moment some can not get an idea, what does Yunxiao want to do.


    But, immediately, Huining County Lord then thought, let Yunxiao how sophistry, this time also don''t want to continue to abandon her responsibility.


    Because


    At this time, the door of the imperial study rang again, and he saw that Duke Wei, who had already left, came in again. But this time, when he came in, his face was very embarrassed and his face was light and gloomy.


    People''s eyes immediately fell on Duke Wei.


    The Duke of Wei crossed the crowd and walked forward. After a few breaths, he said, "Your Majesty..."


    The emperor of Jin frowned and said in a loud voice, "what else can I do for you?"


    Duke Wei took something out of his hand and went straight to the emperor of Jin. He said respectfully, "Your Majesty, this pa was found from the assassin who killed the third prince."


    All of them looked at Duke Wei''s hand and wanted to know what the handkerchief looked like and what was the connection with the case.


    However, the fat body of Duke Wei just can cover people''s sight, so that people can''t see the veil clearly.


    Yunxiao side of the eyes, just to see Huining County Lord in see Wei Gonggong, in the eyes of a glimmer of light, the joy in the eyes is how can not cover up the general.


    Yunxiao see this, all the ideas in the heart will be completely understood.


    Sure enough, the emperor of Jin looked at the handkerchief. He threw it at Yunxiao''s feet and said in a sharp voice, "Yunxiao, why don''t you explain the purpose of this handkerchief?"


    This voice with an irrefutable voice, so that all the people in the room have a breath of cool, eyes also shifted to Yunxiao''s face, and then, people''s eyes are to look at the ground of the veil.


    I saw that the handkerchief was caused by the best brocade. In one corner of the handkerchief, a Begonia tree was embroidered. The flowers on the Begonia tree were in full bloom, competing for each other to be gorgeous, which could be regarded as a different flavor.


    Under the silk thread, the word is just shining under the silk thread.


    But people can clearly see that the word is just a "cloud".


    If you think of what Duke Wei said, the veil was found from the murderer. So, is it really Yunxiao who sent someone to assassinate the third Royal Highness?


    This meeting, with the accusation of the head of Huining County, together with the Papi as the evidence, can really show that Yunxiao is the mastermind behind the event.


    On the contrary, Yunxiao''s face is not a bit flustered, but her expression is more firm.


    She stepped forward slowly, went to the front of the handkerchief which was thrown on the ground, squatted down slowly, picked up the handkerchief which had fallen on the ground, and groped for the gorgeous embroidered Begonia tree with her fingers, and said softly, "the crabapple on this handkerchief is really exquisite. The embroidery worker is afraid that ordinary embroidering women can''t embroider it, which is enough to compare with the embroidering mother in the palace."


    People don''t know what Yunxiao''s idea is, and no one speaks. They just look at Yunxiao and want to see how she continues to edit and broadcast.


    The head of Huining county looks at xiangyunxiao sarcastically. I don''t know what she is doing. However, at this time, the head of Huining county is not worried at all. With this veil, no matter how Yunxiao defends, he is afraid that he can''t get rid of the relationship.


    If Yunxiao''s eyes seemed to have no look at Huining County Lord, then turned his eyes to the handkerchief and said softly, "Huining county master, do you really think it''s me who sent people to assassinate the third prince?"


    Huining county master Leng hum a, Lang Sheng said, "the evidence is conclusive, what can you justify?"


    Yunxiao said with a smile, "Huining County Lord is wrong."


    "Why am I wrong? The murderer will only be around us, and the murderer''s body still has a pad written with cloud characters. People with a clear eye can know who the murderer is at a glance! Yunxiao, for the sake of our acquaintance, I advise you to stop sophistry. As long as you are calm to your majesty, I will certainly plead for you in front of your majesty! " Huining county master a face of regret, just flashing eyes, but with a thick essence of light, eager to get rid of Yunxiao immediately.


    Yunxiao sighed, as if he could not bear it. "The county master was wrong. The surname of Yun was written on the handkerchief, but those who knew me well knew that I never embroidered my name on the handkerchief. Although I like the Begonia tree, I never embroidered crabapple on the handkerchief. What''s more, the handkerchief is too delicate to be owned by ordinary people. "


    The servant girl said, "I don''t embroider well with her, but I don''t take her name with me, but I don''t take her name with me."She shook off her veil, held it high, and said in a loud voice, "can you see clearly? All of my handkerchiefs are like the ones on my palms. The pattern embroidered on them is a bamboo. I am afraid that my handkerchief will be placed together with others'' and be confused by others, so I will embroider a "bamboo" character by myself. The word "bamboo" takes the word "Xiao" in my name, and above the word "Xiao", there is a bamboo on top of it It''s crooked. "


    With Yunxiao''s words, they put their eyes on the handkerchief in Yunxiao''s hand. The bamboos on the foot of this handkerchief are indeed embroidered vividly. However, under one corner of the bamboo, there is a small "bamboo" character. The word "bamboo" is crooked and twisted, which greatly affects the elegant view and forms a sharp contrast with that bamboo tree.


    As soon as she had finished this sentence, she turned her head and looked at the head of Huining county. Sure enough, she saw that the head of Huining county had a gloomy and terrifying look. Her eyes were full of disbelief, and she murmured, "no way! Absolutely impossible


    The corner of Yunxiao''s mouth took up a faint irony, and said in a loud voice, "how impossible? I don''t know what the head of the county said? I have proved my innocence, and I don''t need the county Lord to plead for me. Shouldn''t the county Lord be happy for me? "


    It''s just that the Huining county leader of this meeting, as if he can''t hear Yunxiao''s words, just his eyes are turning back and forth on the two side palms in Yunxiao''s hand, his face is extremely embarrassed, and his mouth is constantly talking about the impossibility.


    At this time, Huining county master suddenly rushed forward and snatched the two handkerchiefs in Yunxiao''s hands and threw them on the ground. However, it seems that Huining county master can not be relieved by doing so. She stepped forward and crushed the two handkerchiefs under her feet. She looked at Yunxiao with pride on her face and said in a sharp voice, "Yunxiao, you are lying It''s yours! "


    On the other side, Zhou Jingyan, who had been sitting in his chair, saw the scene made by the head of Huining county. He was eager to step forward and strangle the head of Huining county. This woman can''t accomplish anything but defeat!


    Is it not that she is telling the emperor that this is what she did?


    At this time, when Zhou Jingxu saw the subconscious action of Huining county master, his eyes flashed with pride.


    She walked out from behind Zhou Jingchen and stood not far in front of Yunxiao. Her hands arched and she said respectfully, "tell my father, my son''s minister has something to tell you!"


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at the scene staged in the imperial study, even a fool can see clearly what happened today.


    However, Huining County Lord no matter how, are Changping long princess''s daughter.


    Thinking of this, the emperor of Jin really had a headache.


    Zhou Jingxu arched his hand and said respectfully, "father and emperor, I''d like to invite you to see some people!"


    "Who? Bring it in The king of Jin rubbed his eyebrows. He thought it was Zhou Jingxu''s joking words. But seeing Zhou Jingxu''s serious face, the emperor of Jin knew that this was no small matter.


    The emperor of Jin is familiar with Zhou Jingxu''s temperament. He is usually the most troublesome person. However, on the major issues, he never ambiguous, "bring people in first."


    He turned his head again and looked at the headmaster of Huining County who was in a state of madness. His face was cold and heavy, and he snorted coldly. Then he said, "the head of the county is not well. Let him stay down and have a rest."


    Hearing this, Duke Wei immediately went to Huining county master''s side and said softly, "county master, please."


    Huining county master looked up at Wei Gonggong blankly. He shook his head firmly in the direction of Duke Wei''s finger. "I don''t go."


    Duke Wei frowned. As soon as he was going to continue to persuade him, he heard a clear voice behind him. "Duke Wei, since the head of Huining county is not willing to go, then he will not go. What''s more, there is still some relationship between the matter to be held and the head of the county. It is better for the county head to be on the spot."


    Duke Wei looked at the emperor of Jin with a puzzled look on his face. The emperor frowned and frowned. He still said, "in this case, let the imperial doctor show the head of Huining county first."


    If you go out of the palace in a state of insanity, Princess Changping will continue to make trouble in front of him.


    With the words of the emperor of Jin, the imperial doctor who served on one side immediately came over. With the help of Duke Wei, he finally let the head of Huining County sit down and check his pulse.


    Yunxiao indifferent eyes this just look at the other side, sitting on the chair, the face of the man, eyes with a touch of irony.


    Four eyes relative, an invisible contest between the two, no one is willing to show weakness, no one is willing to admit defeat easily.


    At this time, the door of the imperial study was pushed open again, and several royal guards came in under the pressure of several people. All of them were dressed in black clothes. At this time, the clothes were ragged and had many wounds, and those wounds were scabby at this time.


    After entering the imperial study, these people stood in the middle of the room and were not willing to kneel.


    After that, the Imperial Army kicked these people fiercely, and said in a loud voice, "kneel down!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    The man in black was kicked by the imperial forest army''s foot, and he could not help kneeling down, but pursed his mouth and said nothing.


    The eyes of these people in black looked at the room for a moment. When they saw the figure of the head of Huining County, they knelt down with a faint joy and immediately knelt down and cracked a loud head, "county Lord, help, help!"


    "Xu''er, what''s the matter?" The emperor of Jin''s eyes shifted to those people in black, and then turned to look at Huining County Lord, with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Zhou Jingxu immediately stepped forward and respectfully saluted the emperor of Jin. Then he said, "to my father, do you still remember that some days ago, on the day of hail, someone once tried to assassinate the child?"


    The king of Jin nodded his head, and his eyes were shining. With only one word from Zhou Jingxu, he knew what had happened.


    But Zhou Jingxu had already continued to say, "on that day, the children minister went to find the four girls of Yun family. Who knew that these people should have assassinated us. If it had not been noticed by the four girls in time, we had made a plan. We were afraid that there would be hail inside that day, and there was no royal army to help us. I was afraid that the son minister would not see his father at this time."


    Zhou Jingxu said this sentence, appropriate let his eyes with a touch of sour, sad face, "after that day''s incident, the son minister specially took these people back, he personally interrogated, did not expect to really ask the murderer from these people''s mouth."


    "Who is the murderer?" The king of Jin''s eyes with a light and fierce color, looked to the other side, still looking at the sky of Huining County Lord.


    Sure enough, Zhou Jingxu took a worried look at Huining county master, and then said, "yes It''s the head of Huining county. "


    "What?" Although the king of Jin had long guessed this, he was still surprised when he heard it. He slapped the table fiercely and said, "Huining, but you want to kill the ninth prince?"


    The head of Huining County sat on his chair and looked at the beam dully. Seeing that the emperor of Jin was angry, he couldn''t help shrinking his body, opening his mouth, and crying, but he didn''t speak.


    When Yunxiao saw this scene, the corners of his mouth could not be checked to pick up a faint radian.


    Zhou Jingxu is witty. If he only said that Huining''s people assassinated her now, I''m afraid it will be easily uncovered.


    However, what Zhou Jingxu said was that the assassin wanted to kill him. The emperor of Jin preferred Zhou Jingxu more. In addition, Zhou Jingxu was the prince, and the head of Huining county was a man tied up with Zhou Jingyan.


    In this way, the emperor of Jin had to think that this matter would have something to do with seizing the emperor.


    As long as there is something to do with the dispute over seizing the throne, the emperor of Jin will never let this matter be good.


    Zhou Jingyan suddenly shifts his eyes to look at the direction of Yunxiao. When he sees the invisible smile in Yunxiao''s eyes, his deep black eyes are a little angry.


    I took a look at the Huining County Lord on his own side. Although Huining county master is not on the table, but how to say it, they are tied together with themselves. If they don''t help plead, I''m afraid it will cold many people''s hearts.


    Zhou Jingyan was so dazzled that he first looked at Yunxiao as a warning, then coughed hard. Then he said, "my father, at this time, you can''t just rely on your nine younger brother''s one-sided words to convict the head of Huining county. The head of Huining county is just a woman in the back house. How could he want to kill him?"


    Zhou Jingxu looked at Zhou Jingyan carelessly, and then said with a puzzled face, "according to the meaning of the third elder brother, it must be doubting. Is there someone behind the head of Huining County directing the county master?"


    The head of Huining county has a noble status and is the only daughter of the eldest princess. Therefore, many people are extremely courteous to her. There are not many people who can command the head of Huining county.


    However, among the royal family, only the third Royal Highness, Zhou Jingyan, was able to direct the head of Huining county.


    Zhou Jingyan''s hands under the wide sleeves on both sides tightly clasped together, and his expression was particularly embarrassing. A sharp look looked at Zhou Jingxu, but his soft, waxy, clear, Dark Jade eyes were full of disgust that could not be concealed.


    Such eyes, he not only saw in Zhou Jingxu''s eyes, but also in Yunxiao''s eyes.


    These two people''s eyes are strange like, what is it for?


    However, after a moment of distraction, Zhou Jingyan came back to his mind and said with embarrassment, "please enlighten my father. I don''t want this from my son''s ministers."


    The king of Jin''s look in the next few people back and forth, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, "Huining, what else do you want to say?"


    Huining county chief looked at the emperor of Jin, his eyes again shifted to Yunxiao who was not far away. He waved a few times at Yunxiao with his handkerchief in his hand. He did not hide his anger and jealousy, "I want her to die! I want her dead


    "So you really sent these people?" The emperor of Jin had a dark headache in his heart and only felt that this matter was extremely difficult.


    However, Huining County Lord this meeting, just keep saying, "I want her to die.".


    This time, the emperor of Jin didn''t want to ask. He just snorted and looked at the men in black. No matter whether they were going to assassinate Yunxiao or Zhou Jingxu at this time, if they were together that day, they would be killed.In addition, Zhou Jingxu insists that the assassination is to kill him. This incident has to make people think more, "come on, pull these assassins down and behead them in public!"


    Hearing this, the man in black immediately knelt down again, and his voice said eagerly, "county master, help


    But Huining County Lord but to those people cold smile, with even said, "you also die!"


    The man in black kept struggling, but at this time, the man in black, who had been bound, could not compete with the imperial army.


    Just a moment later, the men in black had been pulled out of the imperial study by the imperial forest army.


    Today''s farce must have an end.


    The emperor of Jin looked at everyone in the room, his eyes were filled with deep displeasure, but at last he said in a loud voice, "today''s affairs are all made by the head of Huining County alone, according to the law..."


    Before he finished speaking, Zhou Jingyan coughed violently again. His face was extremely embarrassed. The sound of the cough was so loud that it seemed that he was going to cough his heart and lungs.


    The imperial doctor, who was waiting beside him, immediately gave Zhou Jingyan good Qi. However, seeing that he couldn''t stop coughing, he took a silver needle and gave Zhou Jingyan a needle, which gradually improved.


    The king of Jin looked sideways and saw Zhou Jingyan gasping for air. "How''s the third prince?"


    "To your majesty, the third prince''s life is very weak. We must find an antidote as soon as possible, otherwise the life of the third prince will not be preserved." The imperial doctor took back the needle on Zhou Jingyan''s body, but the words he said were full of uneasiness.


    Sure enough, when the emperor of Jin heard this, his face was gloomy as if on a cold winter night, "don''t hurry to find the antidote!"


    The king of Jin said as he walked to Zhou Jingyan, looking at Zhou Jingyan with a faint worry, "banquet son, how are you doing?"


    Zhou Jingyan coughed again and gasped for a while. Then he said, "the father, the son''s ministers are not well-off. They can''t wait on their father''s side. However, before their death, they still ask their father to do something."


    "What''s the matter?" The emperor of Jin looked at Zhou Jingyan anxiously, but he didn''t promise to come down first. After all, as an emperor, every word and action can''t make mistakes.


    After observing the reaction of the Jin emperor, Zhou Jingyan could not see a trace of irony in his eyes, but in a twinkling of an eye, "my father, huininggui is the head of the county. There is no reason to harm the four girls of the Yun family. The children don''t believe that she will assassinate the four girls of the Yun family. She is just a lady and the only daughter of her aunt. Please be kind and save Huining''s life."


    The face of the emperor of Jin is very different. Yes, if you don''t look at the faces of monks and Buddhists, the eldest princess of Changping did meritorious deeds.


    The emperor of Jin wrung his brow into a character of "Chuan". At last he made up his mind, "well, today, in the face of Changping and you, release Huining a life, but the punishment still needs to be punished. Punish Huining to go to ren''an temple to cultivate one''s moral character."


    Although ren''an temple is a temple, it is full of nuns. People in it eat fast and chant Buddhism on weekdays. However, ren''an temple is a few miles away from the capital city. It is located in a remote place, and its life is more miserable.


    But it''s better to go to the temple than to be killed.


    Therefore, Zhou Jingyan knew how to advance and retreat, and immediately said respectfully, "so, thank you very much."


    "Come, send Huining county master to ren''an temple!"


    With a word from the emperor of Jin, the people in the palace were very quick. After half an hour, the head of Huining county was sent out of the palace. Before leaving, he did not let the head of Huining county and Princess Changping reunite.


    Let''s not mention these words for the time being.


    After Huining County Lord was taken away, there was once again a trace of peace in the imperial study, but Zhou Jingyan''s face was really embarrassing.


    Yunxiao''s face is satirically happy. Zhou Jingyan''s hair is not poisonous in the morning or in the evening. However, when the emperor of Jin wanted to send off the Lord of Huining County, his hair was poisonous. People with clear eyes can see that Zhou Jingyan deliberately interrupted the emperor of Jin, just to intercede with the Lord of Huining county.


    For Zhou Jingyan, the present identity of Huining county leader has no value for Zhou Jingyan. Why did Zhou Jingyan plead for Huining County Lord?


    Yunxiao suddenly remembered that a few days ago, Huining County under the name of the industry, do a lot of people are envious of it.


    This will lead to an accident in Huining county. The eldest princess must be sad. When the eldest princess is old, her body will certainly be bad. At that time, those industries under the name of Huining county master will have to be taken care of by someone.


    This will make Zhou Jingyan contribute so much to the head of Huining county. At that time, Princess Changping will surely be grateful to Zhou Jingyan. At that time, the industry under the name of Huining county will certainly become Zhou Jingyan''s.


    What a wonderful play!


    Yunxiao''s mouth is a faint irony.


    Everyone was watching Zhou Jingyan, so no one noticed what happened to Yunxiao.


    The corner of Yunxiao''s mouth slowly drew a faint radian, but in his mouth, he was counting, "three. Two. 1... "


    In Yunxiao in the heart will be the last number to count, the Royal study door will be pushed open.Duke Wei''s fat body just stood outside the door.


    Yunxiao turned his head and looked at it with a little light and helplessness.


    I didn''t expect that I was so accurate.


    The fat body of Duke Wei came to the room in surprise. Before he had time to salute, he said respectfully, "Your Majesty, your majesty, the antidote that can cure the poison in the three princes is coming..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    After hearing the words of Duke Wei, all the people in the imperial study looked at the Duke Wei who had just run into the imperial study.


    Duke Wei gasped for a few breaths. Before he could speak, he immediately took out a medicine bottle in his arms and said, "the antidote, the antidote is coming."


    Yunxiao see here, in the heart rises a trace of faint irony, Gu Jing Wu Bo''s eyes look at the opposite man.


    He is the time to pinch accurate, just for Huining County Lord asked for love, this send antidote to come?


    The emperor of Jin looked at the antidote in the hand of Duke Wei, but he didn''t give it to Zhou Jingyan at the first time. Instead, he looked at the imperial doctor and said, "you should check it first. Can this antidote be symptomatic?"


    The imperial doctor did not dare to stop. He took the medicine bottle and opened it for inspection. He checked the branch for a while. Finally, he came to the conclusion that the antidote was just suitable for the diagnosis and treatment of Zhou Jingyan''s toxin.


    The emperor of Jin looked happy and urged him to say, "since it can be symptomatic, please give the third Highness the antidote as soon as possible."


    The imperial doctor responded and poured the medicine into Zhou Jingyan''s mouth. After Zhou Jingyan swallowed it, the people were relieved.


    Just, Zhou Jingxu at this time also a face curiously looked over, curiously said, "this antidote, how so just right, at this time sent over?"


    This sentence is obviously asked by Duke Wei.


    Duke Wei raised his sleeve and wiped the sweat on his forehead because of running. Then he said, "just after I went out, I happened to meet a guard in the imperial palace. The guard looked very anxious. The old slave asked him about it. Only then did he know that the bodyguard belonged to the third Highness''s house. The bodyguard said that the antidote had poisoned the third Royal Highness before When the doctor''s home was found, he immediately sent it back to his highness. "


    After hearing this, Zhou Jingxu immediately got a trace of deep anger on his gentle little face and snorted coldly. Then he said, "be bold! Duke Wei, you know the crime! "


    Duke Wei didn''t know why, but he immediately knelt down and said respectfully, "forgive the ninth prince."


    Looking at Zhou Jingxu''s appearance, Zhou Jingyan clearly had doubts about his psychology, and his face was cold and heavy. "Ninth brother, I don''t know what crime Duke Wei committed? Should nine younger brother be furious? Is it not that the ninth brother doesn''t want to see my body getting better? "


    Yunxiao looks at this scene coldly. Zhou Jingyan has just taken the antidote and will die again.


    Gu Jing Wu Bo''s eyes take a silk of expectation, full of expectation for Zhou Jingxu''s next words.


    And the king of Jin didn''t know where Zhou Jingxu''s anger came from? Hearing Zhou Jingyan say so, look at Zhou Jingxu''s eyes with a trace of unnatural, "Xu''er, why do you want to be angry?"


    Zhou Jingxu''s eyes were cold and heavy. Before he spoke, he gave Zhou Jingyan a look of seeking more happiness for himself, and then a soft and waxy face was slightly aggrieved. Then he continued to say, "father, I don''t want to be angry. It''s Duke Wei. The children remember that before, Duke Wei went to the doctor''s house where he poisoned the third brother. He also searched him specially and came back When I was on a business trip, I came back and reported that I had never found an antidote. "


    When he finished this sentence, he saw that people who had just looked at Zhou Jingyan were stunned.


    Constantly thinking about Zhou Jingxu''s words, there is some truth in what he said.


    Zhou Jingxu ignored these people''s eyes and continued, "Duke Wei can''t find the antidote. If the third brother''s people go, they can find the antidote. It clearly shows that Duke Wei didn''t take the life of the third brother in his heart! Let the body of the third brother suffer so long torture, it must be the fault of Duke Wei. "


    The eyes of all the people who said this said looked at Duke Wei. Duke Wei bowed his head awkwardly and said respectfully, "it''s the old slave''s fault. I don''t have a good inspection of the house. Please forgive your majesty and ninth highness."


    Zhou Jingxu turned his head and snorted coldly with a faint anger in his eyes.


    Just in the moment when Zhou Jingxu turned his head, he looked at Zhou Jingyan. In his eyes, when he saw Zhou Jingyan, there was a glimmer of satisfaction.


    Since he dares to speak ill of me in front of my father, he doesn''t mind paying back.


    All people''s eyes are with a trace of confusion, at this time to look at Zhou Jingyan''s eyes with a little strange.


    Duke Wei was a red man in front of the emperor of Jin. Since he could do this, he would not make such a mistake.


    However, when I went to the doctor who poisoned the third highness, he found the antidote, which people can''t help but suspect. This antidote was put there by his highness, waiting to be taken out at this time.


    This time and again, all of them can be designed into this case.


    At this time, Zhou Jingchen finally got a move. He strode to Zhou Jingyan, put his hand on Zhou Jingyan''s shoulder and said in a loud voice, "third brother, I don''t believe you will do such things."


    With Zhou Jingchen''s words sounded together, and Zhou Jingxu''s a very disdainful cold hum.


    Such a scene of brother Gong and brother Mu makes people think more.And Zhou Jingchen''s words, clearly is a good word, but it confirmed people''s conjecture. It turns out that this matter is really the third Royal Highness''s self stealing, so he deserves the poison.


    These words, of course, these people do not dare to take out to say, just in the heart of a few Fei just.


    However, Zhou Jingyan was very angry when he saw that his face had changed completely, but he had no way.


    At this time, the king of Jin also looked at him thoughtfully. He was looking at Duke Wei, who had been kneeling on the ground, and said in a loud voice, "Duke Wei will be fined three months'' salary. Since the third prince is not well, he will live in the government to recuperate. Don''t come out and blow the wind. In addition, I will send a team of royal guards to protect the third prince and recuperate, so as not to let some gangsters disturb the third prince. This is the end of the matter, and we will not talk about it in the future. "


    After hearing the emperor''s words, they took a cold breath one after another, and their looks changed accordingly.


    The fact that Duke Wei was fined three months'' salary has been forgotten by the public, but the later words will make people more frightened.


    Because, although the king of Jin said extremely polite, but this is to put the third prince in custody.


    People''s faces look different, looking at Zhou Jingyan''s eyes with a little different.


    Zhou Jingyan didn''t expect that a play designed by Haosheng was finally performed like this. He was very angry and did not expect that the emperor of Jin would imprison him.


    What happened today is really unexpected.


    However, Zhou Jingyan, after all, was extremely high in the city. Although he was dissatisfied and angry in his heart, he did not show that the mountain was watertight. He supported his body and made great efforts to stand up and respectfully saluted the emperor of Jin. "I thank you for your understanding. However, if you want to say a word, you won''t admit what you haven''t done ¡£¡±


    His face was flat, but when he said these words, his voice was high. After finishing these words, the whole person suddenly fainted.


    The imperial doctor immediately exclaimed, stepped forward and helped Zhou Jingyan up. "The third prince, the third prince..."


    After a few calls, Zhou Jingyan did not wake up.


    Looking at this scene, Yunxiao looks indifferent, as if all this has nothing to do with himself, but when he sees Zhou Jingyan''s fingers moving for a few times, there is a flash of strangeness in his eyes.


    Give Zhou Jingxu a wink, Zhou Jingxu immediately understood, immediately ran to Zhou Jingyan worried, said in a loud voice, "third brother, what''s the matter with you? How did you get dizzy? "


    When he finished, he yelled at the imperial doctor, "don''t you give the third brother a good diagnosis and treatment? At that time, you were next to the third brother. You made the third brother so excited that you didn''t admonish him. "


    The emperor''s doctor spoke of suffering, but the one who said it was Zhou Jingxu, the emperor''s favorite prince. The imperial doctor had to swallow all his dissatisfaction.


    Zhou Jingxu immediately went to Zhou Jingyan. However, he walked too fast and didn''t stop. Instead, he stepped on Zhou Jingyan''s hand.


    Zhou Jingxu''s feet quietly stepped on the color, and then severely ground a foot, this just took back his feet, a face of apology said, "third brother, really sorry, ah, it''s all my words are too straight."


    When he finished, he quietly raised Zhou Jingyan''s hand and hid it carefully under the corner of his coat.


    At this time, Zhou Jingyan just pretended to be dizzy. Zhou Jingxu trampled on him. He couldn''t speak and couldn''t move. If his father found out that he was pretending to be dizzy, the consequences would be more serious.


    The king of Jin looked at the people with a look of embarrassment. He looked at Zhou Jingyan, and his worries disappeared. He just said in a loud voice, "send the third prince back to his house. In addition, let the imperial doctor treat the third prince with his will."


    Yunxiao sighed. In the end, the emperor of Jin was still soft hearted and didn''t go to Zhou Jingyan.


    However, as a father, what the emperor of Jin did, no one can say anything else.


    Since the emperor of Jin had already made a speech, other people naturally did not dare to say anything.


    However, everyone knew that Zhou Jingyan fainted in the palace. The emperor of Jin didn''t let Zhou Jingyan recuperate in the palace. Instead, he asked Zhou Jingyan to go back to the palace for treatment. Obviously, Zhou Jingyan had a cold heart.


    Thinking of this, people naturally would not admonish the emperor of Jin.


    The emperor of Jin waved his hand tired and drove them out.


    Yunxiao with the servant girl qingmo and Chunlan, breathing the fresh air outside, the corner of his mouth overflowing with a faint smile, or the air outside is better, the air inside is really too oppressive.


    Yunxiao this will most hate is the palace, and afraid that will be called to stay in the palace, so this will, just want to first out of the palace.


    Thinking like this, Yunxiao''s feet more and more accelerated, quickly walked to the Palace door.


    Chunlan looked at Yunxiao, who was walking fast to the outside, worried and said, "girl, please slow down. You still have injuries. If you walk so fast, if the wound is torn again, it will be bad at that time."Yunxiao but nodded, then said in a loud voice, "I know, first out of the palace to say, in the palace, I feel uncomfortable."


    Chunlan seems to think of something strange, this will not stop Yunxiao, quickly follow Yunxiao to go out.


    Qingmo looked at the master and servant two quickly walked, and a faint curiosity flashed through his eyes. However, the green end of this meeting did not ask anything.


    At this time, Yunxiao did not go out of the Royal study area, then heard a strong voice from behind, "four girls, please stay."


    When Yunxiao heard the voice, her face turned white and her expression was somewhat unnatural, but she didn''t mean to stop at all. Instead, she walked faster and faster with her servant girl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    Duke Wei looked up at the woman who didn''t stop in front of him. He saw that the woman was about to leave the jurisdiction of the imperial study. Even if he followed him, he kept chasing after him.


    But, after all, Duke Wei is old, and he has been tossing and turning before. This will chase a few steps, and he has little strength.


    Immediately commander side of the royal forest army, "you go to the front of the cloud four girls to stop me."


    Duke Wei was a red man around the emperor of Jin. Naturally, these imperial forest troops were able to command and move. Even if two imperial forest troops made great strides to catch up with them.


    Yunxiao looked at the imperial guards in front of her, and a few cold sweats floated down her forehead. She thought she didn''t see the royal guards and continued to move forward. However, no matter where she went, the two guards could just block her way.


    Yunxiao''s face was gloomy, and he snorted coldly. He knew that he couldn''t walk away. He simply stopped and said in a loud voice, "what are you doing in my way like this?"


    One of the royal guards arched his hand to Yunxiao and said in a loud voice, "four girls, don''t be angry. When Duke Wei comes, he will let the girl leave here."


    Yunxiao frowned tightly and didn''t say a word.


    Wei Gonggong stepped forward panting and looked at Yunxiao. He said with a smile, "why did the four girls walk so fast? It''s like there are four girls in the palace who don''t want to see? "


    Yunxiao said with a dry smile, "no, it''s just a delay in going back to lunch. My mother told me before I went out today that she would prepare a table of good dishes for me today. In addition, Yunxiao was worried about his father''s safety and couldn''t wait to think of the palace. He was so anxious that he didn''t hear the voice of Duke Wei."


    "So it is," Mr. Wei gasped and pretended to have no doubt about Yunxiao''s words. He just said with a slight smile, "according to the law, the four girls are so filial. I shouldn''t stop them. However, the four girls don''t go into the palace for many days. There are many things in the imperial dining room that need to be told to the four girls."


    Cloud Xiao extremely does not care to wave the hand, "imperial dining room has Cao Yu kitchen in, I am not worried at all."


    "The four girls are so forthright. However, we still need to pay more attention to the affairs of the imperial dining room. In addition, just now your majesty forgot to reward the four girls, so he ordered the servants to come to see them off." When Duke Wei said this sentence, his eyes already had a little more love.


    Yunxiao heard the reward, is slightly Leng for a moment, "what reward?"


    "Your Majesty has already known what the four girls did for the people yesterday, so he specially wanted to reward them," Duke Wei described all his words, and his eyes were more kind.


    Seeing this, Yunxiao felt awe inspiring. However, for the property delivered to the door, don''t give up in vain. Therefore, Yunxiao even nodded his head, folded his lapel and saluted and said, "so, thank you very much."


    Duke Wei said a few more words, and then heard a messy footstep not far away came again. During this period, there was also a clear and crisp voice, "wood..."


    Even if yunxiaoli knew it was Zhou Jingxu coming, he looked sideways and saw that Zhou Jingxu, dressed in a moon white robe, came over. After him, Mr. Cai was not slow to follow him, but also kept persuading him to walk more carefully.


    After Zhou Jingxu arrived at Yunxiao''s side, Yunxiao and Duke Wei immediately saluted Zhou Jingxu.


    Zhou Jingxu took Yunxiao''s sleeve and even said, "wood, are you going back to the house? Go, I''ll see you off. "


    Yunxiao scalp tense up, let Zhou Jingxu to send himself back to the house, is bound to rise a lot of waves, "nine Royal Highness is distinguished, plus these two days by the shock, or in the palace to have a good rest."


    Zhou Jingxu immediately waved his hand, "no, I''m fine." I don''t know why, since Zhou Jingxu left the imperial study, his eyelids kept jumping. He always felt that something would happen later, and he felt uneasy.


    Of course, more worried about Yunxiao''s safety, he immediately followed up.


    Yunxiao see Zhou Jingxu look different, refuse words then swallow.


    But Zhou Jingxu had already turned his head and looked at Duke Wei. When he learned that Duke Wei was going to send Yunxiao back to his house and take all the rewards from the emperor by the way, he immediately said, "what kind of reward did my father give you? Can you give it to me? I''ll take it with me. Duke Wei is in trouble today. Let''s go back and have a rest. "


    Duke Wei chuckled dryly, and then said, "since your Highness the ninth said so, the old slave would steal a lazy."


    As soon as Duke Wei left, Zhou Jingxu immediately said in a low voice, "wood, I didn''t expect that your plan is so easy to use. This time, I finally trampled those two people who were obnoxious on the bottom of their feet."


    Yunxiao suddenly shakes her head. She knows Zhou Jingyan too well. This time, she is just confined. Zhou Jingyan will try every means to revenge him.


    What''s more, the last time, the emperor of Jin also put Zhou Jingyan in prison, and he still made a comeback.


    Thinking of this, Yunxiao''s look is slightly unnatural, but this time, he finally gets Huining county master who has been tripping behind him out of the capital, but he is not a loser.It''s just a pity that the head of Huining County didn''t die.


    Seeing Zhou Jingxu''s face with a faint smile, Yunxiao swallowed all these things.


    Whether in the previous life or this life, Yunxiao treats Zhou Jingxu as a child and a younger brother.


    Several people together, first went to the inner storehouse to get the reward Yunxiao deserved, and then went outside the palace. Who knows that it was not long before they met Prince Zhou Jingchen on the road.


    Yunxiao closed his lapel and saluted, but Zhou Jingxu said with a happy smile, "Prince brother, how are you here?"


    Zhou Jingchen said, "last time, I borrowed so many herbs from Miss Yun Si, but I haven''t given any money. I heard that four girls haven''t left the palace, so I sent them first."


    Zhou Jingxu''s eyes sparkled when he heard that Zhou Jingchen was coming to send silver.


    As if the silver was given to him, not to Yunxiao, "how much silver? Brother Prince, I have also contributed a lot. "


    Zhou Jingchen''s scalp tightened and coughed gently. Then he said, "we are the brothers of a mother." the implication is that we are brothers. Do you still care about this silver?


    Zhou Jingxu''s face turned black and looked at Zhou Jingchen displeasantly, "the prince brother is really eccentric."


    Zhou Jingchen just as did not hear Zhou Jingxu''s words, will hand a stack of silver notes to Yunxiao, ear tip machine invisible more than two red clouds, "these must be enough to buy those herbs."


    Yunxiao only saw the silver note in his hand, and felt secretly that Zhou Jingchen was generous. Last time he took 200000 liang of silver, this time it was 20000 Liang. It really makes people feel envious.


    Yunxiao didn''t feel ashamed to put the silver note away, and said in a loud voice, "Yunxiao thanks your Highness the prince." She deserved the money.


    What''s more, these silver, Yunxiao don''t know whether enough to pay Jingxu''s debts outside last week.


    But Yunxiao did not forget it. Zhou Jingxu told himself that he invited those doctors and paid them twice as much as usual. He also paid for the medicine for the patients who were seriously ill. All the money spent was recorded on his own head.


    This amount is also quite a lot.


    Zhou Jingchen en a, then turned to the direction of the palace gate to walk, but before leaving, also means that the unknown looked at Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao by this look, see some flustered, light cough a, pretending not to care to look at a face unhappy Zhou Jingxu, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhou Jingxu eyes have been staring at Yunxiao''s sleeve bag, dry said, "wood, those silver also have a lot of it? Give me some, too


    Yunxiao looked around, as if no one was staring at his direction. He knocked at Zhou Jingyan''s head, "you can also say that you have made me many debts outside. These silver bills may not be able to pay off."


    Speaking of this matter, Zhou Jingyan also remembered that he had cheated Yunxiao. He coughed dryly, and did not dare to mention the silver any more. He said softly, "that matter has passed. Don''t mention it any more."


    Yunxiao looked at him, shook his head and sighed, and followed Zhou Jingchen to the palace.


    Soon, this group of people will arrive in front of the palace. When Yunxiao comes, the carriage is still standing by the side of the road. The groom is respectfully guarding in front of the carriage. Yunxiao looks at it with a faint smile.


    However, beside the carriage, there was a carriage. The carriage was decorated with excellent yellow pear wood, and the carriage was decorated with colorful silk cloth. In the sun, it was shining.


    At this time, a woman stepped down from the carriage. The woman was dressed in a princess''s Royal robe, which was very beautiful in layers. She also wore a good purple Fox Fur Cape outside. She was graceful and graceful. She had a certain flavor when she walked around.


    What is not in line with her temperament is a grim face.


    The face with delicate make-up is full of anger at this time, without the slightest of the former softness. Seeing Xiang Yunxiao''s face, he is full of hatred.


    Yunxiao, Zhou Jingchen and Zhou Jingxu, etc., quickly stepped forward and bowed, "the daughter of the people has seen the princess."


    Zhou Jingchen and Zhou Jingxu called their aunt with their hands arched.


    However, Changping princess did not go to see the two men, straight toward the direction of Yunxiao came over, raised her hand high, yelled, "you bitch!"


    Seeing that hand is about to arrive on Yunxiao''s face, the long fingernails coated with Dankou are more sharp and stab Yunxiao''s cheek. Yunxiao is still motionless.


    At this time, Zhou Jingchen, who was on the side of Yunxiao, grabbed the hand of the princess and said unhappily, "aunt!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    The eldest princess''s hand was stopped, which made her very angry. Looking at Zhou Jingchen''s eyes again, she took a bit of displeasure, "prince, since you still call me an aunt, please let me go."


    Zhou Jingchen pushed the princess''s hand away, but his body was blocked in front of Yunxiao. He looked firmly at the princess, and his eyes were full of worry. "Aunt, this is at the gate of the palace. Please pay attention to your words and deeds."


    The eldest princess can''t listen to Zhou Jingchen''s advice at this time. Seeing Zhou Jingchen in front of Yunxiao, she is clearly against herself. Even if her face is cold and heavy, she points to Yunxiao after Zhou Jingchen, and says angrily, "do you know, it''s because of this woman! If it wasn''t for her, Huining would have been driven to ren''an Temple by his majesty! Huining is your cousin. How can you help an outsider? "


    Seeing Zhou Jingchen, the princess didn''t mean to be restrained at all. She frowned tightly and said with displeasure, "Auntie, I have always respected you, but what you have done today is too disappointing for me. It''s good for Huining to be put in ren''an Temple by the Emperor himself. How can you implicate the innocent?"


    "Implicate the innocent?" The eldest princess said this sentence and burst out laughing, "I implicate the innocent? It''s this bitch who wants to implicate the innocent. If it wasn''t for her, how could Huining be sent out? I''ve heard about today''s events. She slandered Huining and kidnapped her. "


    Zhou Jingchen listened to these, his face was very embarrassed. "Aunt, I''m listening to everything today. I have nothing to do with the four girls of the cloud family. Please don''t embarrass the four girls."


    The long princess suddenly looked up at Zhou Jingchen. All the things flashing in her eyes were fierce, and faintly she was still slightly sad, "am I embarrassed her? She is supported by you and supported by the prince of Dongjin. How dare I embarrass her


    Zhou Jingchen saw the long princess''s face was grim and embarrassed, so he only wanted the princess to lay down her guard today. It was impossible. However, he continued to persuade him and planned to explain what happened today to the princess.


    If the woman in front of her was not a long princess, Zhou Jingchen would not have paid attention to her if she was so crazy.


    Yunxiao see Princess Zhou Jingchen block, in the heart also have no mind to stay here.


    When even with the servant girl Chunlan and Qing Mo to their own carriage.


    The eldest princess has been blocked by Zhou Jingchen all the time. She will see Yunxiao go away. Her face is more ferocious for an instant. She yells, "Yunxiao, you are a bitch. You can''t leave!"


    Yunxiao seems to have never heard the words of the long princess. She takes Chunlan and qingmo to the carriage. Yunxiao and Chunlan get on the carriage first and then the last one.


    Just at this time, the eldest princess yelled and rushed up. She didn''t want to let Yunxiao leave.


    She chased Yunxiao''s carriage, but when she was still a step away from the carriage, she saw that Qing Mo suddenly turned back and gave her a cold look. Her eyes were cold, as if mixed with a piece of ice.


    The long princess was nearly frozen by the chill all over her body at the end of Qing Dynasty, and her steps stopped at her feet.


    However, with such a slight pause, she came back to chase Yunxiao''s carriage again, and suddenly found that her body could not move at all.


    Not only that, but also a word can not be sent out, she does not know how this is, the more anxious in the heart.


    At this meeting, the end of Qing also got on the carriage. Zhou Jingxu, on the other side, immediately got into the carriage. In a cold voice, he roared to the groom outside, "go


    When the groom heard the yell, he raised his whip, and the whip fell on the horse in front of him, and the horse immediately went to the direction outside the palace.


    When the princess saw that Yunxiao had gone, she felt more anxious and opened her mouth, but she still couldn''t send out a word and her body couldn''t move.


    She wanted to find Yunxiao revenge heart is also more and more urgent, see Yunxiao''s carriage more and more far away, in the heart of a hurry, under the heart, so faint.


    Zhou Jingchen watched Zhou Jingxu get on Yunxiao''s carriage and leave. He was also relieved.


    However, this will see the long princess to keep running speed motionless, the heart will be a little bit of doubt, just to walk forward, who knows that the long princess''s body fell backward, watching will fall down, Zhou Jingchen immediately stepped forward to catch the long princess''s body.


    This will see the princess face more and more embarrassed, immediately yelled, "the long Princess fainted, quickly ask the imperial doctor..."


    ¡­¡­


    When the eldest princess faints, Yunxiao doesn''t know. Even if Yunxiao knows, she won''t pay attention to these things.


    Zhou Jingxu said with a smile, "wood, don''t put it in your heart if you are a long princess. Huining deserves it."


    However, Zhou Jingxu''s surprise is that the former Huining County Lord didn''t have so many things and didn''t make so many grooms, but this life is so difficult?


    Yunxiao secretly nodded his head, looked at Zhou Jingxu''s eyes, silently answered Zhou Jingxu''s words.


    Zhou Jingxu''s body when even Leng in the carriage.


    In the end, Zhou Jingyun won''t let Zhou Jingxu die. On the contrary, Zhou Jingyun won''t let him go any more.Therefore, Yunxiao of this meeting has two other things in mind.


    One thing is that after returning home, sun and Yunyao said that they would marry LAN Shuya to the late Yunyang. This matter can''t be delayed at home.


    It seems necessary for her to go to the blue mansion.


    Another thing is that she went into the Palace this time. Talking about Cao Bingrong, she thought of her master and the bamboo forest road map that Zhou Jingyan had not brought back. Maybe it''s time for her to get back the map that should have belonged to her.


    Last time, she nearly lost her life for this map. However, she finally completed what Zhou Jingyan said. In this case, the bamboo forest road map is her own.


    Think of here, Yunxiao''s eyes will flash a cold light.


    However, Zhou Jingxu carefully covered up the cold light, and no one found it.


    Yunxiao opened the car curtain and told the groom outside, "go to the third prince''s house." Maybe Zhou Jingyan hasn''t returned to his residence.


    Now, although Zhou Jingyan''s body has taken the antidote, the poison must have caused certain harm to Zhou Jingyan''s body. Naturally, the carriage does not dare to go fast. As long as it is faster, it can catch up with Zhou Jingyan''s carriage.


    Of course, the main reason is that Yunxiao does not want to enter the third prince''s house.


    Interrupted by Yunxiao''s voice, Zhou Jingxu immediately returns to his mind and hears that he is going to Zhou Jingyan''s residence. Zhou Jingxu''s eyes are more alert, "wood, what are you going to do on the third brother''s house?"


    Yunxiao but smile not language, whispered, "nature is to take back what I should take." Just now, it''s time for her to meet her master. If she could take the picture of the bamboo forest and ask for the road map, she must be very happy.


    Seeing this, Zhou Jingxu did not continue to ask. Anyway, he would soon know.


    The carriage passed the dust all the way, and soon arrived at the gate of the third prince''s mansion. Because it was a shortcut, it arrived a little early.


    The groom went to ask the guard at the gate and found out that Zhou Jingyan was not back at this time.


    Hearing this, Yunxiao knew that she would continue to wait here.


    After a cup of tea, I saw a simple carriage coming slowly, and the driver was Yang Qing.


    When the carriage stopped, Yunxiao and Zhou Jingxu got off the carriage together, followed by the maid Chunlan and qingmo.


    Yunxiao and others went to Zhou Jingyan''s carriage before, this just closed the lapel to salute, "people''s daughter Yunxiao has met three highness."


    Yang Qing looked at the crowd and frowned. Then he said respectfully to the people in the carriage, "Your Highness, it''s the fourth girl of the cloud family and the ninth prince."


    A weakened hand lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked out, revealing a emaciated face.


    Zhou Jingyan''s face was warm and natural, as if he had never noticed what had happened in the palace before. "Don''t be polite to the four girls. I don''t know what I''m looking for."


    Yunxiao stood up and looked at Zhou Jingyan''s face. His eyes were full of ridicule.


    In the palace, the two fought each other and regarded each other as their biggest rivals. They both wished that the other could die. As a result, Zhou Jingyan lost, but he could still look at her so tenderly. How much measurement can we do such a thing.


    However, Yunxiao also naturally knows that Zhou Jingyan is good at camouflage.


    "I still remember that half a month ago, the third highness promised me to ask for the road map of the bamboo grove. I wonder if I can take it away today?"


    Yunxiaosi is not muddleheaded. She looks at Zhou Jingyan. She feels sick and doesn''t want to stay here for a minute.


    Zhou Jingyan heard Yunxiao''s persistence in the painting. His eyes flashed slightly and his voice was soft. "Since I promised to give it to the fourth girl, I will give it to the fourth girl. These days, I am too busy, so I neglect this matter. It''s better to go in with the fourth girl and the ninth younger brother and have a cup of tea. I''ll give you the bamboo forest road map. What do you think of the four girls?"


    Yunxiao''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Even if he said in a loud voice, "Yunxiao thanks his Highness for his kindness, but he has something to do today. Please take that picture out as soon as possible."


    This can drink Zhou Jingyan''s tea. Yunxiao is not at ease. Who knows whether he will poison the tea.


    A person who can poison himself does not expect too much from Yunxiao.


    Zhou Jingyan sighed, looking rather regretful, "in this case, I will not force the four girls to see."


    Zhou Jingxu did not know what Yunxiao had promised Zhou Jingyan after listening to Huizi''s words. However, at this meeting, he didn''t feel any favor from Zhou Jingyan, and said impatiently, "third brother, when are you talking so wordy, please give us the picture quickly. We still have something urgent to do."


    Zhou Jingyan''s face became stiff for a moment, but it returned to normal after a while. Zhou Jingyan said softly, "Yang Qing, you send someone to get the picture."


    Zhou Jingxu saw that Yang Qing had left, and immediately said, "third brother, we can stay here and wait for the picture. You can go first. You should take care of yourself. You should take good care of yourself." the last few words are gnashing teeth, which is enough to know how happy Zhou Jingxu is.Although Zhou Jingyan took the antidote today, he was still very weak. He was embarrassed by Zhou Jingxu. Naturally, he didn''t want to stay. He bowed his hand in the direction of the two people. Even though he said with a smile, "thank you for your consideration, so I won''t accompany you much."


    Seeing Zhou Jingyan walking slowly towards the third prince''s house, Zhou Jingxu immediately yelled at the imperial guards who followed him, "from today on, the matter of protecting the lives and safety of the third brother will be left to you. No fly is allowed to fly in." As for flies, they are naturally the claws.


    The Imperial Army immediately responded and surrounded the third prince''s mansion in an orderly way.


    After listening to this sentence, Zhou Jingyan leaned slightly and looked at Yunxiao and others with a smile. Then he walked forward with his head held high. His figure soon disappeared behind the door


    When Yunxiao turns head, just notice this scene, look machine invisible wrinkle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    After Yunxiao returned to the cloud house, he had Zhou Jingxu sent back to the house. He had just stepped into the gate of the cloud mansion and asked housekeeper Li, who was following him, "did dad wake up during my absence?"


    Li housekeeper immediately said respectfully, "the master is not awake, but his wife and the doctor have been guarding. The doctor said that before long, the master will wake up."


    However, it''s a good thing to say. As long as people don''t wake up, everyone dare not put down their mind.


    Yunxiao frowned and looked at housekeeper Li. He felt a little worried and continued to ask, "what happened to the house during this period of time?"


    "Tell the fourth girl. After the fourth girl left, the second lady sent someone to go to the lady''s room. However, she was blocked by the slave. In addition, the third girl still refused to eat. The old lady forced her to feed the medicine, which would make her lose her temper in the yard and said that she would let the fourth girl go to see her." When housekeeper Li said these words, his waist was always bent, and he did not dare to stand upright. Nowadays, the cloud family is really a troubled time.


    As a result, at this juncture, the masters of the cloud family continue to make troubles. Only one girl can come out to take charge. I''m afraid that the cloud family will be ridiculed.


    However, they are comparatively servile and can not question their master.


    After hearing this, Yunxiao felt a little tired on her elegant face. She reached out and kneaded her eyebrows and said, "I know. I''ve bothered housekeeper Li today. My mother hasn''t eaten yet?"


    "No, the servant sent food to his wife, but the lady refused to eat. She said that she would not have the appetite to eat until the master wakes up." steward li felt a headache when he thought of all these things.


    "Well, I see. You go to the kitchen to make some light dishes, and the medicated food for my father should be warmed up first," Yunxiao arranged orderly. After seeing the figure of housekeeper Li leaving, he turned into a strong sigh.


    Seeing Yunxiao look tired and pale, Chunlan carefully put away the painting in her hand and said nervously, "girl, otherwise, you can go back and have a rest first. The girl''s body will still be hurt."


    Yunxiao shook his head and said to Chunlan, "you first send this painting to my room. I''ll go to the main courtyard to see my mother and father." Lu''s body has never been very good. In addition, Yunxiao often remembers the scene of Lu''s weak body in the previous life, and he needed help to walk every step.


    Mother''s body must be well recuperated, now has passed the lunch time, does not need the meal to be possible.


    Chunlan also want to persuade, but the words to the mouth, it was swallowed down.


    Chunlan salutes Yunxiao and goes back to the yard with her paintings.


    Yunxiao also took qingmo to Lu''s yard. As soon as he got to the gate of the yard, he saw a small figure standing in front of the yard, which was indescribably tired and heartbreaking.


    "Ge Xiao''er just heard the voice of her sister, and then she came back to see her


    Yunxiao looks down and looks at brother Han''s face full of excitement and embraces his calf. He can''t help but feel a little more gentle. His bony little hand caresses his face twice. When he sees two very shallow tears on his face, he frowns tightly and says in a soft voice, "brother Han is good, how did you cry?"


    Who knows, Han elder brother son hears cloud Xiao such gentle voice, soft glutinous small face a moment then changed to panic.


    Han Ge''er is one step away from Yunxiao, secretly takes his eyes to look at Yunxiao''s look, and says with a guilty face, "four sisters, brother Han is useless. Brother Han has not protected his mother, and her mother is not willing to eat."


    Looking at brother Han''s appearance, Yunxiao is heartache and funny. He takes brother Han''s hand and whispers, "it doesn''t matter. Brother Han has done a good job. Come on, let''s go in with the four sisters. Let''s persuade our mother to have dinner."


    Han elder brother son sees cloud Xiao really does not want to blame her meaning, this just is relieved.


    Yunxiao takes Han elder brother''s small hand and quickly steps into the yard. Along the way, some servant girls keep saluting them. Yunxiao just nods and enters the room.


    In the room, it seems that I can''t feel any vitality. Only a faint smell of herbal medicine comes from the inner room.


    Yunxiao frowned, quickly walked into the inner room, and saw that there were only two people in the room. They sat and slept. If they were not too pale, it would be a very warm scene.


    Yun maozhe is pale and lying on the bed, his thin lips tightly pressed together, his eyes tightly closed, and he has no intention of waking up. However, Lu sits aside carefully, holding Yun maozhe''s hand in his hand. He looks worried and sees the man lying in the hospital bed all the time.


    Seeing this scene, Yunxiao has been carrying the heart, and finally put it back to his heart. Although his father''s face is a little pale, it can be seen that the fever has subsided and there is no more fever.


    "Niang," Yunxiao, who put down his worries, called out loud to Lu, who was sitting beside the bed.Hearing the familiar voice, Lu immediately turned around. When he saw Yunxiao''s figure, he immediately laughed. "Xiao Xiao Xiao, you''re back at last." Lu''s daughter didn''t come back for such a long time. Lu was deeply afraid that the emperor of Jin would not let her out of the palace.


    With the last experience, Lu felt that such a thing could really happen.


    Lu carefully placed Yun maozhe''s hand under the quilt. However, when he got up, he sat in a posture for a long time, which would bring a numbness from his legs. Lu was unprepared and almost fell down.


    Thanks to this, Yunxiao quickly walked a few steps, helped Lu''s hand, "Niang, to see her daughter, will not be so happy."


    Lu''s face turned white for a moment. He whispered, "you''ve been preaching your mother." Lu took a look at Yunxiao''s body and looked at the exhaustion and dust on Yunxiao''s face


    But Yunxiao shook his head, "no, I''m fine. Mother, don''t worry, what''s the matter with Dad"


    "your father hasn''t woken up, and the doctor said he should wake up, but I haven''t been awake all the time." Lu looked up at Yun maozhe, who was lying on the bed not far away, and his eyes were full of water.


    Yunxiao picked up the veil and wiped Lu''s tears from the corner of his eyes. Then he said, "mother, don''t worry. Dad and Jiren have their own nature. Maybe they will wake up in a short time. What''s more, since my father went out to Beijing for inspection last time, he hasn''t had a good rest. He just can take advantage of this opportunity to cultivate himself. Dad is just tired and wants to sleep more Yes, mother don''t worry, "although Yunxiao is also worried, she can keep calm.


    Now that Yun maozhe''s fever has gone, it''s only a matter of time before he wakes up.


    After listening to Yunxiao''s advice, Lu felt that it was reasonable, and the worry in his heart also went to some, and his face also showed a trace of joy.


    Yunxiao saw this, then said with a smile, "I heard that mother is so late, has not used lunch, but really?"


    "No, I''ve already used my meal," Lu said, looking at brother Han angrily. However, Han didn''t have the slightest guilt on his face. He lifted up a small pink face and laughed.


    Seeing Lu''s appearance, Yunxiao looks a little softer, but she can''t help sighing in her heart. How can she manage the big and small things of the cloud family?


    Just at this time, Yunxiao''s stomach called twice, and Yunxiao immediately said, "since my mother said that I had eaten, I had eaten, but this will make me hungry. How about my mother accompanying me with some meals?" Since Lu is not willing to admit it, Yunxiao will not force Lu.


    Listening to Yunxiao''s words, Lu felt the warmth rising in his heart. First, he looked back at Yun maozhe, and then looked at Yunxiao. Finally, he nodded, "OK."


    Han elder brother son listened to Lu Shi''s promise, and was relieved. Xiao Sheng murmured, "it''s still the fourth elder sister''s way."


    Yunxiao rubbed Han elder brother''s hair, and there was a faint smile in the corner of his mouth, "Han elder brother also accompanies four elder sisters to have dinner."


    As the voice dropped, steward Li''s voice began to ring outside, "four girls, lunch is ready. Will you bring it in now?"


    "Bring it in," said Yunxiao, and housekeeper Li came in with the food box on his arm, put the meal well, and then returned.


    Yunxiao three people out of the room together, they see four dishes and a soup on the table, are very light, but the preparation is very fast, for this, Yunxiao is extremely satisfied.


    Three people used the meal together. Yunxiao saw that they had almost used it. Then he asked softly, "Niang, what did you think about what I said to you before I left today?"


    Hearing Yunxiao so asked, Lu''s face suddenly appeared a trace of unnatural, "what is Xiaoxiao saying?"


    Yunxiao listened to this, sighed in the heart, this just said, "about the cousin thing."


    Lu''s face was white, and his expression was a little hesitant. "I''ve forgotten about your father''s body today. I''ve forgotten about it."


    Yunxiao should a, then said, "it''s OK, this matter is not urgent, I''m just curious about it, Niang, eat faster."


    Lu''s grace, feel sorry for Yunxiao, so keep toward Yunxiao bowl vegetables.


    At this time, a tiny voice came from the inner room, "water..."


    Yunxiao heard the voice, immediately put down the hands of the bowl and chopsticks, a face of joy said, "Niang, Dad wake up."


    Lu also heard, this meeting also did not care to continue to eat, will throw the dishes, then ran to the inner room in a hurry.


    After death, Yunxiao and Han elder brother son also lost the bowl chopsticks in hand to pursue in the past.


    As expected, he saw Yun maozhe talking about water unconsciously.


    Yunxiao immediately went to the table, poured a glass of water, and carried it over. While walking, he did not forget to say to brother Han, "brother Han, please call the doctor quickly."


    Without hesitation, Han ran out immediately.


    Lu took over the quilt that Yunxiao handed over, and worked hard to feed Yun maozhe water. After that, he saw Yun maozhe awake.Lu''s face was pleasantly surprised. Seeing that Yun maozhe finally woke up, he couldn''t help but shed tears from the corner of his eyes. He lay down on Yun maozhe and cried hard, "master, you finally wake up..."


    When Yunxiao saw this scene, a faint joy rose in his heart, and yunmaozhe also reached out and patted Lu on the shoulder.


    Yunxiao quietly walked out, leaving the small world to his parents. When he came to the door, he just saw brother Han coming with the doctor. Han looked at Yunxiao with a puzzled look and asked, "four sisters, how did you get out?"


    Cloud Xiao light cough a, block in front of said, "we will go in again later."


    Han elder brother son does not know, so, however, for four elder sister said, he did not want to refute, immediately nodded his head.


    At this time, Yunxiao heard a noise coming from the courtyard gate, and her slender eyebrows wrinkled tightly. She walked slowly to the door of the corridor and looked at the people, "what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Yunxiao looked at the strange and familiar figure blocking the door, and yelled, "what''s going on?"


    The maid in the orange coat looked up and saw Yunxiao blocking the door. After a momentary change in her face, she knelt down in embarrassment and said respectfully, "I have seen four girls."


    Yunxiao looked at the woman kneeling down, some can''t remember. Where did you see her? Looking at the steward Li on her side, she said curiously, "housekeeper Li, what''s going on here?"


    Housekeeper Li''s forehead was full of cold sweat. Although the four girls seldom take care of these things in ordinary days, I don''t know when they will always have a faint dignity, which makes people respectful.


    Housekeeper Li restrained his mind and bowed to Yunxiao. Then he said, "report back to the fourth girl. This servant girl is the third-class servant girl yu''er in the old man''s room. When she heard that the fourth girl replied, she clamored to see the fourth girl, and the servant was blocking out."


    Yunxiao looked at the woman who had been kneeling on the ground again. No wonder she felt familiar with it. It turned out that she was the maid in Yuan''s yard, with a faint irony in her mouth and no emotion in her voice. "What do you want me for?"


    Her return to the house, but only a meal of Kung Fu, has been spread to Yuan''s ears, this speed, amazing.


    However, this also let Yunxiao know clearly that even if the cloud family is in charge of their own affairs, there are still many servants who follow yuan''s instructions.


    It seems that the servant girl of the cloud family still hasn''t figured out which camp to stand in!


    Rain son listen to Yunxiao that seems to be from the bones of the cold, just feel the body can not help shaking two times, lying on the ground up a big gift, crying and said, "girl, the old lady asked the maid to ask you to go to the room, also said that if the slave maid please less than four girls, there is no need to go back."


    Yunxiao sneered at the servant girl, with bursts of irony in her eyes, and the smile at the corner of her mouth became more and more intense. "In that case, you don''t have to go back. I remember that there is still a lack in the big kitchen, so you can go there to do things."


    Yunxiao now for yuan and sun, and other people, using such an excuse to invite their past, has been bored.


    If it had not been asked by Yunyao yesterday, he would not have had an accident.


    Of course, it is Yuan''s attitude that makes Yunxiao angry. They still think they are the soft hearted four girls of the cloud family.


    Since they use such tactics every time, Yunxiao has to fight back.


    Since they don''t let the servant girls go back, they don''t go back.


    Just in time, also to the servant girl and servant girl in the mansion to ring an alarm bell, this cloud Xiao is who is in charge now! Who has the right to decide where they go!


    It is also a lesson for yuan and others. In the future, we should never use such tactics. Otherwise, if we send a servant girl, I will take one away. Finally, they will suffer.


    At this time, hearing Yunxiao''s words, these people, Qi Qi''s stupefied look at Yunxiao, can''t believe, Yunxiao even said such words.


    What''s more, what surprised her most was the rain. She didn''t expect to get such a reply from four girls.


    However, it is definitely a good job to go to the big kitchen. There are fewer things in the big kitchen, and it is much more free than serving in the upper room.


    What''s more, she can only be a third-class servant girl in the upper room. She only gets a drop of money, but the lowest monthly silver for a job in the big kitchen is two.


    So, hearing the rain here, I was a little uncertain. I would like to thank you or invite the four girls to the room.


    Yunxiao looked at the indecision on yu''er''s face, with a sneer in the eye, "since you have assigned a job, you can go to the big kitchen to help now."


    With Yunxiao''s words, yu''er immediately cracked his head again and thanks him. Until he left, he didn''t say that he wanted to invite four girls to the room.


    In this scene, housekeeper Li secretly admires him. With Yunxiao''s action today, I''m afraid that those of the Yun family who follow yuan''s orders should also think about it carefully.


    Yunxiao calculates that the time is almost over, and then pulls Han elder brother son to say, "Doctor Wang, please go in with us, and then look at my father''s body."


    Naturally, Doctor Wang would not refuse, and he secretly praised that the four girls of the cloud family, who are decisive and have a way to deal with affairs, are rare.


    Yunxiao told housekeeper Li, to yunmaozhe''s medicinal food, after a few people into the room together.


    Yunxiao turns to the inner room, and sees that Lu''s meeting has stopped crying. Yun maozhe is leaning on a big welcome pillow. They are whispering.


    After a few people went in, Yunxiao called softly, "father and mother."


    Lu''s face turned red when he heard the voice. He immediately retracted his hand held by Yun maozhe and gave a dry cough. Then he said, "Xiaoxiao is here." when he turned to see the doctor, he immediately said, "please give me another diagnosis and treatment for my master."


    After the doctor saluted Yun maozhe and Lu, he went to the bed and felt for Yun maozhe.Yunxiao and others stood on one side and did not speak. There was a faint breath of tranquility in the air.


    I don''t know how long after that, Doctor Wang said, "Congratulations, master Yun, your body is now in good condition. You just need to have a good rest. It''s better to have a rest these days. Don''t have any complicated things."


    After hearing this, Lu immediately surprised to see Doctor Wang, respectfully said, "thank you, doctor."


    Yunxiao asks Qiushuang to take the reward to Dr. Wang. The doctor gives Yun maozhe a prescription to nourish his body, and then he leaves.


    After the doctor left, the housekeeper came in with the medicine.


    Yunxiao handed the medicated food to Lu, and asked Lu to feed yunmaozhe with medicated food. Yunmaozhe was looked at by the two children. He was embarrassed and said with a smile, "Dad''s illness makes you worried. You are also tired. Go back to have a rest first."


    Han elder brother son a face innocent raise a voice to say, "father, I am not tired."


    Yunxiao immediately took Han''s little hand and said with a smile, "brother Han and I went back first. My father and mother took good care of the body."


    She said, with Han brother son left, Han brother son until out of the door, just a face worried said, "four elder sister, I also want to see father, how did you bring me out?"


    "You don''t see dad and mom. Is that a whisper?" Yunxiao points Han elder brother''s head one eye, is full of smile.


    Today''s day, at last, there is a good thing.


    Han elder brother''s face is slightly red, dry said, "I know, four elder sisters, I go back first." It''s a shame to be ridiculed by four elder sisters. What''s more, he still wants to read ruofuo''s letter to him.


    Yunxiao chuckles and looks at Han elder brother''s back more and more far, the smile of the corner of the mouth is also more and more thick.


    This just brought the green end back to his rose yard, green end a face curiously looking at Yunxiao, "your grandmother is so eager to look for you, don''t you go to have a look?"


    Yunxiao shook her head, and her face was a little tired. "No," Yuan Shi looked for her, and it would be no good thing. So this kind of approach is also to add congestion to himself. It is not necessary to go back to have a rest and then go to the room.


    She has been fighting with Zhou Jingyan for a long time in the imperial study. Now she has no spirit and doesn''t want to block herself.


    When he saw it, he said nothing more.


    Yunxiao is just a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. What happened one day today is hard enough to support, and Yunxiao has been able to support it until now, which is very good.


    After Yunxiao and qingmo entered the rose yard, they asked Chunlan to change their medicine and looked at the bloodstains on the wound. Yunxiao just frowned, but didn''t say anything.


    This time, take it as a lesson to yourself.


    Looking at the change of medicine, a tired face Yunxiao, the end of the green is not want to talk more, but still can not help asking, "girl, you don''t give small master son reply letter?"


    The little master and the prince have been writing to me for a long time, but now Yunxiao has not written back.


    If said to the prince to reply to the letter, Yunxiao certainly is not willing, perhaps will drive oneself out.


    But the relationship between Yunxiao and Rongruo is excellent, the end of the Qing Dynasty deliberated, and finally asked this sentence.


    Yunxiao looks up and looks at the green end not far away.


    She thought that the end of Qing Dynasty was very cold and did not eat people''s fireworks. She did not expect that when she really got along with each other, she really subverted her own cognition.


    She never thought that there were so many words in the end of Qing Dynasty.


    Think of and Rong Ruo together with that person, Yunxiao cold hum a, "do not return."


    She frowned when she saw that she wanted to talk again. She said in a loud voice, "you are not allowed to return!"


    Green end plate a face, also did not express an attitude, but Yunxiao knows, green end this attitude will not listen to their own words.


    Complexion a Leng, sneer way, "if you answer a letter, take advantage of now to call back to the mansion, I don''t want to be here in my body, but the heart is in the servant girl there of others."


    Green end of the face back and forth change, do not know what thought of, finally just nodded, respectfully said, "yes, girl."


    Yunxiao waved back the end of Qing Dynasty and took out the Liulin road map from Zhou Jingyan. After a careful inspection, the corners of his mouth slowly picked up a faint smile.


    Tomorrow will be a good day for me to meet my master.


    Thinking of the encounter between the master and the last life, and the meal, Yunxiao''s heart will be a little more sweet.


    She is now more and more looking forward to meeting her master, Liu Chan.


    Thinking of this, Yunxiao will hold the painting, lying on the bed slowly sleep in the past.


    But, after Yunxiao sleeps in the past, rose courtyard suddenly broke into a servant girl, that servant girl''s speed is extremely fast, the target is Yunxiao''s bedroom.


    If it wasn''t for the quick reaction of Qing Mo, she would have broken into it by the servant girl.


    Who knew that servant girl was caught by the end of Qing Dynasty, but she was not honest. She said in a loud voice, "four girls, you come out! My girl killed herselfThe end of the green eyebrow frowns tightly, immediately ordered servant girl''s dumb hole, a hand will servant girl lift up, first shut in own room.


    Listening to the steady breath from Yunxiao''s room, qingmo is also relieved.


    Chunlan heard the servant girl''s words before, how many some uneasy, and the end of the green discussion way, "three girls commit suicide, do we want to inform the girl?"


    At the end of Qing Dynasty, the indifferent eyes looked at Chunlan and said indifferently, "no need."


    "But if it is spread out, will it do harm to our girl''s reputation?" Chunlan is still hesitating. It is reasonable for the girl to have a good rest and disturb her. But if the three girls commit suicide and they don''t go, the reputation of the fourth girl will be greatly damaged.


    "Don''t worry about it," she had seen before. If the woman would commit suicide, she would have a ghost. Maybe it was the four girls who were taken in.


    But this time, Qing Mo was wrong


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    The sky gradually darkened down, thin fog such as to the whole world are covered with a layer of silver sand, in the light of lights, emitting a faint halo, such as a shy and timid boudoir woman, very shy.


    The light blue butterfly kiss spreads the flower tent to be opened by a plain hand. Yunxiao pokes out a head from the tent, and her eyes flash with faint bewilderment.


    Listening to the room without a trace of movement, Yunxiao blinked his eyes, "Chunlan?"


    As soon as her voice fell, the door creaked, and a series of footsteps came in quickly.


    Yunxiao looked at the green end who came in and blinked, "where is Chunlan?"


    "Chunlan is resting. Is the girl going to get up now?" Qingmo steps forward quickly, takes out the clothes Yunxiao will wear in front of the screen, and goes to Yunxiao to wait for Yunxiao to dress.


    Yunxiao just felt that something was wrong in his heart, which would make him feel even more wrong.


    She gazed at the face of qingmo and saw half a sound. She didn''t see the slightest difference from qingmo''s face. She had to look at the door. There was still no other voice in the whole yard. "Chunlan is resting? What about the others? "


    On weekdays, it is Chunlan and Chunmei who wait on her to dress, but she wakes up for a while, but she still doesn''t see the trace of these two people, so she has to let Yunxiao suspect.


    At the end of the Qing Dynasty, Yunxiao directly looked at himself, and did not intend to conceal, "I asked Chunlan to guard two people."


    Although Yunxiao still feel surprised, this meeting, also honestly put on the clothes, own a simple bun, this opened the door to the outside.


    Who knows under this one look, cloud Xiao''s face then whole black come down.


    For nothing else, there will be a lot of people lying in the yard. These people have the servants, the mothers and some other servants.


    Yunxiao black with a face to stand in their own not far from the end of the green, "this is how to return a responsibility?"


    Green end face as usual, as if did not see Yunxiao''s gloomy face, respectfully said, "the girl in the rest, these people come to disturb, the maid will point their acupoints."


    Yunxiao heard here, some headache, do not know should praise green end or should be angry, "why do these people come to my rose yard?"


    She could remember that the rose house was not so popular. Since these people came, something important must have happened in the house.


    Yunxiao remembers that yunmaozhe is still sick today, and immediately his face is more gloomy, "what''s going on in the mansion?"


    "The three girls committed suicide, but she didn''t die, and the children in her belly were gone. These people wanted to invite the girl to see the third girl. The maid thought that the fourth girl was just a girl who did not leave the cabinet. She didn''t let them tell the girl about the pregnancy. The maid was afraid that these people would make too much noise, so they would point their acupoints," he said A reasonable face, I''m looking at Yunxiao for your consideration.


    Yunxiao after listening to the end of the green, the whole person is slightly a Leng.


    Is Yunyao''s child gone?


    How could it be?


    She has always regarded the child in her belly as a baby''s love, and also regarded the child in her stomach as the only life preserver. Now, how could Yun Yao commit suicide?


    This is not right! It''s very wrong.


    Yunxiao vaguely aware of a touch of unusual breath, but there is something wrong.


    "How did Yunyao commit suicide?"


    Qingmo said calmly, "the three girls hanged themselves, but there happened to be a servant at the door. Hearing a noise in the room, he rushed in and saved Yunyao in time. However, the servant was also stupid. He didn''t pull Yunyao down. He stood on the stool and broke the rope. However, Yunyao didn''t catch him when he fell down So this fall, miscarriage. "


    Yunxiao listens to the eyebrow heart tightly wrinkled up, Yunxiao this is to use hanging suicide to cause the sympathy of dad and others?


    But because of making up for the good fortune, did you make up for the child that you had worked so hard to get?


    "Now my parents know the news?" Yunxiao side said, while striding outward, now father body is not good, can''t waste heart.


    Qingmo also closely followed Yunxiao, whispered, "the master and the lady have already known, so this meeting has already gone to the yard of the three girls. I don''t know who purposely spread the news. The old lady and Mrs. sun also know that this meeting has gone to the yard of the three girls."


    Now, the whole cloud house, only her girl and five young master do not know about it.


    Of course, at the beginning of the late Qing Dynasty, he thought Yun Yao was pretending to be. Who knows, when he inquired about it, Yunyao was really hanged.


    However, at the end of the Qing Dynasty, many people had already ordered the acupoints, so those who came back later all ordered the acupoints one after another.


    Yunxiao sighed and looked at the people in the yard, and said in a loud voice, "you have solved their acupoints. What about Chunlan and Chunmei?"


    "I put it in the room." there were so many people coming later that Chunlan would inform Yunxiao that qingmo would not let her go, and qingmo was a person who was not good at speaking and was only good at doing things. So later, Chunlan and others were all pointed out.Yunxiao scalp tight, there is such a good use of force with the people around, Yunxiao some speechless, "you first Chunlan and other people out, and then these people are also released."


    She said, then stood in the yard, looking at the top of the head has been slowly born out of the moon, beautiful, deep eyes, do not know what is thinking.


    When qingmo saw this, he went back to the house where Chunlan and others were, and explained the acupoints to them. However, these people in the yard did not begin to solve the acupoints for them.


    Chunlan and others soon ran out of the room, and after they came out, they saluted Yunxiao respectfully and called respectfully, "girl."


    Cloud Xiaoen a, then to Chunlan and green end said, "you two go out with me."


    Green end and spring orchid immediately nodded head, a few people quickly walked out.


    On the way, Yunxiao knock the observation of Chunlan, see Chunlan''s eyes without a bit of anger, this just put the heart.


    However, soon Yunxiao thought clearly Chunlan''s mind, pointing to this girl, in the heart is looking forward to the end of the green point her acupoints!


    Several people together, quickly to the outside of Yunyao''s yard, you can see at this time the yard outside has been surrounded by many people.


    High red lanterns emit light, shining on everyone''s face, can clearly see Chu people''s faces at this time, anxiety, embarrassment, as well as the look of joy are all at a glance.


    Yunxiao continued to move forward, surrounded by the outside of the family immediately found the existence of Yunxiao, respectfully saluted to Yunxiao, "met four girls."


    The sound of each other''s ups and downs sounded one after another, Yunxiao nodded to the crowd, and then walked slowly to the yard.


    Walk into, will see the house, at this time standing in front of the door of the people.


    Yuan Shi sat on the soft chair, a pair of eyes, looking at the room eagerly. Sun looked at the room anxiously. Yun maozhe stood not far away with a straight face. His obscure face made people unable to see what he really thought.


    And relative to these people or stand or sit, only one person is kneeling on the cold floor at this time, that thin figure reflected in Yunxiao''s eyes, only feel that his eyes are filled with a burst of heartache.


    Yunxiao quickly stepped forward, went to Lu''s side, and gave Lu the cloak on his shoulder. Worried, he said, "Niang, what are you doing on your knees? Get up quickly


    As she spoke, she posed to help Lu. Her eyes were full of suppressed anger and disapproval.


    It is now in the middle of December, and the weather is extremely cold. Especially after nightfall, the cold wind blows on his body, which makes him feel as if there is a needle in his body. Now Lu is kneeling on the cold floor without a cloak on his body. His whole face is pale and his mouth is blue and purple.


    She helped Lu''s body, and found that Lu''s body was not mild at this time, and his tentacles were cold.


    The ice like chill hit Yunxiao''s hand, which made Yunxiao''s body slightly stiff, but did not release Lu''s hand.


    Because of Yun maozhe''s illness, Lu has been worried about his father''s safety since he woke up in the morning. He has been around his father for so long. His body has been exhausted for a long time, and he will kneel on the ground again.


    Let Yunxiao full of anger.


    Before Yunxiao helped Lu up, he heard a sneer coming from behind him, "Yunxiao, you see that I''m not polite, but help a guilty person. What''s the reason?"


    Yunxiao listens to this voice, then knows to speak is Yuan Shi, in the heart is very displeased.


    Lu heard yuan''s voice, more anxious, quickly broke free of Yunxiao''s hand, "Xiaoxiao, Niang is OK, you don''t have to worry."


    However, she had been kneeling on the cold floor for two hours. Her body was already cold and had no trace of vitality. When she spoke, she felt that her voice was like ice, and she could not help shaking.


    In addition, at this time, she broke away from Yunxiao''s hand, and her body was already stiff. In this struggle, the whole body couldn''t help but fall backward.


    In the back, there is a vase with flowers and plants in it. In the middle of the vase, there is a sharp jade hairpin emitting silver light.


    Yunxiao saw Lu fall backward. Between the electric light and the flint, he just saw the jade hairpin. His face was extremely embarrassed. His face changed slightly. He grabbed Lu''s body and said in a loud voice, "mother, be careful!"


    Lu wanted to reach out to support her body, but her body was like ice, and she couldn''t feel a trace of strength. So where could she escape from the jade hairpin behind her.


    It seems that the landing clan will hit the jade hairpin. The jade hairpin is extremely sharp. If it falls on it, it will certainly penetrate the human brain.


    Yunxiao''s eyes widened, but because Lu had been blowing in the wind for too long, her body was cold and her body was heavy. Yunxiao couldn''t hold her body and cried out, "Qing Mo!"


    At the end of the Qing Dynasty, hearing Yunxiao''s voice, his toes were on the ground a little, and he reached Yunxiao and Lu''s side in the air. At a distance of only one inch from the silver hairpin, Lu finally grabbed Lu''s body.Yunxiao saw that the end of the Qing Dynasty finally took Lu''s hand, and felt relieved. He helped Lu up with qingmo. Yunxiao gave Lu the gilded stove that qingmo fell on the ground to Lu. "Niang, you should warm yourself first."


    Lu felt the heat coming from his hands, and his face was a little more Leng Zhong. The corners of his eyes were slowly moist, but he couldn''t say a word.


    At this time, Yunxiao turned around and walked behind the Lu family, reached out to pick up the silver hairpin hidden in the flowers and leaves, put a cushion weight in the palm of his hand, and looked at sun and Yuan with a smile.


    Then, in the eyes of the two men who were somewhat guilty, they threw the jade hairpin in front of yuan and sun!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    Yunxiao looked at the silver hairpin lying at Yuan''s feet, emitting a faint halo under the light. Her eyes were cold, and her anger did not hide at all. She hummed coldly, "grandmother, what''s the matter with the silver hairpin?"


    People can see clearly that if Lu really falls down, the silver hairpin may really pierce Lu''s brain.


    Even if it did not stab Lu, and Lu knelt here for two hours, his legs and feet were numb, but it would be sooner or later.


    And if the brain is really stabbed, the gods can save their lives!


    This is the fate of the yuan family!


    Yuan''s instant panic, face has returned to normal, a cold hum, not Yu looked at Yunxiao, "Yunxiao, what do you mean?"


    At the moment when he saw that Lu survived, Yun maozhe also felt relieved. He strode to Lu''s side, but Lu didn''t look at him, which made him feel cold and cold in his heart.


    "What do you mean? I also asked my grandmother to explain why there was a silver hairpin behind my mother? Grandmother, don''t say that someone threw the silver hairpin into the flowerpot at will. If you can put the silver hairpin in the flowerpot accurately, the person''s accuracy must be excellent. Not only should the accuracy be good, but also good sense of propriety, and the sharp side should be aimed at my mother. " Although Yunxiao didn''t like yuan and sun and Yun Yao, he never killed them.


    Even when it comes to food and clothing, it''s all about these people.


    Even if yuan''s family fasted with meals these days, Yunxiao still asked people to send their meals every day. What''s more, he asked people to feed yuan''s soup and medicine. Which is not for their consideration?


    Before that, sun killed her second brother, but later her own son Yunyang died. She had never thought of killing these people. Even if she didn''t like these people, she would think about them.


    However, Yunxiao dares to gamble with her life. In her whole life, she has never treated yuan family members badly!


    But what about the return?


    They think about their mother and son again and again. The second brother of the last generation died because of sun''s family, and Han''s brother also bought people to kidnap him. Although Yun Xiao hates this pile, what he does more is to protect his family from accidents.


    However, now, she has done so many things for these people. These people not only want to kill her second brother, but also buy the people from the Shifang palace to kill her. She didn''t get angry and ask Yunyao to pay for her life. Now, these people are using their crooked brains on their mother.


    They want their mother to die!


    Yunxiao think of here, Gu Jing Wu Bo''s eyes flash through a thick sense of killing!


    To indulge the enemy is to be cruel to ourselves.


    If she and Qing Mo didn''t come here today, I''m afraid they would fall back when they couldn''t hold on. Then the silver hairpin would pierce the mother''s brain mercilessly!


    This meeting of Yunxiao, really want to open those people''s brains to see what they have in their minds!


    Yuan Shi saw Yunxiao, but felt that although Yunxiao still had a faint smile at this moment, her eyes were as cold as the devil from hell, which made people feel cold all over the body.


    Yuan Shi couldn''t control her body and wanted to shake, but she suddenly remembered something. She grabbed the arms of the soft chair with her hands, and her heart was more jealous of Yunxiao.


    What yunxiaogang said is indeed her speech.


    However, this word from the mouth of Yunxiao, but with a strong irony.


    "Yunxiao, what are you talking about? I came here only after Lu, and I had no chance to put the silver hairpin in. "Yuan looked at Yunxiao and looked at himself as if he were a dead man. After all, he was still a little afraid.


    However, after she finished this sentence, she saw the anger on Yunxiao''s face and felt embarrassed for a moment. She even softened up in front of Yunxiao. After that, how could she compete with Yunxiao for property?


    Between the electric light and flint, Yuan''s mind moved very quickly, and he yelled, "Lu, you don''t even kneel down without my permission! Do you want me to kneel in front of you to feel comfortable? "


    Since he couldn''t teach Yunxiao a lesson, Yuan immediately threw his anger on Lu.


    Hearing yuan''s words, Lu''s body trembled a little. He still broke away from qingmo''s hand and was about to kneel down.


    Just at this time, a slender hand held Lu''s hand, "Niang, don''t kneel. If grandmother is willing to kneel, just kneel down. We didn''t force her! What''s more, mother did not do anything wrong, why kneel? Is it the child who died in the stomach of the third elder sister kneeling? Or should I be filial to my grandmother? If it''s a kneeling child, the child wants to call her grandmother. How can she kneel down for her younger generation? If you are kneeling grandmother, to grandmother filial piety, it is not necessary, grandmother still live well


    Must have been before, Yuan Shi is to use such a trick, can let mother kneel in this cold wind.


    Even if he did something wrong, he was still an elder. His mother was born with political education. How can an elder kneel down to himself?Also because of this, father and mother can''t refuse.


    But now, thinking of her previous life experience, and looking at the things in front of her, Yunxiao completely refuses to think about Yuan''s family and others. Since they are not a little bit better, why should she give yuan''s face?


    When Yun maozhe heard this, he saw a trace of disapproval in his eyes. Seeing yuan''s family, he immediately said, "Xiao Xiao, you can''t make a mistake."


    If you let Yuan Shi teach Yunxiao a lesson, I don''t know what the quarrel will be like today.


    Yunxiao took a look at Yun maozhe and sighed a little more.


    Father is good to his mother, but unfortunately, a hat of filial piety is pressed on his body, which makes Yun maozhe unable to speak at all.


    Yuan Shi stares at the opposite family, his fingers trembling with Yunxiao. His eyes are filled with anger, "Yunxiao, what do you say? Do you dare to repeat what you said before? And you, yunmaozhe, I''m your mother. Your daughter cursed me and let me die. You even have one unforgivable sentence and then lifted the past. "


    Yun Xiao''s light eyes skimmed over everyone around him and said harshly, "grandmother, do I curse you? You must know in your heart that the people who can make mother kneel here, except your father, are you. No matter how your mother is, they are the master mother of the cloud family. If you let the master mother of the cloud family kneel down, don''t you want her to keep filial piety? My father is in his prime. The only one who is going to die is my grandmother. People who don''t know will think that grandmother asked his daughter-in-law to be filial to him in advance. "


    Today''s things, let Yunxiao know, absolutely can''t indulge them like this, otherwise the last regret of the people must be her.


    Now, since Dad has been unable to make up his mind, she will help him make a decision! The cloud family has been smoky for too long. It is really necessary to rectify it.


    "You, you!" Yuan Shi Qi''s body trembled and his canthus were about to crack. He wanted to bite Yunxiao to death.


    Nowadays, these elderly people are especially taboo to the word "death". They are afraid that one day, they will be hanged by the king of Yan.


    But now, Yunxiao every word does not leave the dead word, let Yuan Shi in addition to hate is angry, in the heart also has a trace of faint panic.


    Seeing that Yuan''s family could not bear it, sun immediately stepped forward and stretched out his hand to follow yuan''s anger. He looked pitifully at Yun maozhe. "Husband, mother is your own mother. How can you let a younger generation insult her mother? What''s more, Yao''er''s life and death are unknown, and she has lost her baby. Whether she can break through this barrier is still unknown, How can you bear to let a young man come here to say such sarcastic remarks? "


    Yunxiao looks at sun and admires him in his heart. Unexpectedly, after this incident, sun finally becomes smart and knows to choose the words that can make Yun maozhe feel soft.


    However, these small tricks, Yunxiao is not at all in the eyes.


    Without waiting for Yun maozhe to speak, Yunxiao looked at the opposite sun and Yuan with a smile and said, "Er Niang, since you are so worried about your grandmother''s body and the child in the third sister''s belly, why did you ask your grandmother to visit here? Don''t Er Niang know that grandmother''s body has always been bad? In addition, er Niang said that I was a younger generation who did not leave the cabinet, and I did not dispute it. Did Er Niang think I wanted to come? Even if there are not seven or eight people in my yard, there are more than a dozen of them who were sent by you to invite me. Er Niang is so disrespectful of my reputation that she is now hypocritical. Don''t you think she is disgusting? "


    Sun Shi furiously glared at Xiang Yunxiao, the younger generation she never looked at in her eyes. When could she be so glib!


    Certainly can block with words, she has no chance to reply!


    Sun shuddered at the corners of her mouth, but there was no way to refute it. At last, she had to say, "you and your three sisters have always had a good relationship. The life or death of your three sisters is unknown. I thought you would like to meet your three sisters."


    A sneer flashed in Yunxiao''s mouth. If she said she didn''t want to comment, sun would say that she didn''t care about her sisterhood? "The third sister wanted to die by herself. Fortunately, she didn''t die. I thought that the second Niang called me in a hurry to let me see the third sister for the last time."


    "You Sun''s face is embarrassed. The woman''s mouth is very spicy. A few words can make people angry.


    Yunxiao ignored the clamor of yuan and sun, and said to Chunlan beside him, "Chunlan, you and Qiushuang, help my mother back to my yard and have a good rest, and then give my mother more ginger water and a hot bath."


    If you don''t take precautions against such a cold body, I''m afraid that Lu''s body will burn tonight.


    A woman''s body is not as strong as a man''s. If it burns, it''s hard to keep it well. Now, to let Lu''s family go back to her own yard, Yunxiao is a little worried.


    Lu said with some hesitation, "Xiaoxiao, I''m ok. I''ll wait here. Besides, I''ll go back to my own yard." Yunxiao is so big. When she goes to Yunxiao''s yard for the night, she always feels bad. But Lu''s heart is warm because of Yunxiao''s words.


    "No, my mother is the grandmother of the cloud family. She''s just a dead child. There''s no need to stay here," said Yunxiao. Seeing Lu''s speech, Yunxiao directly ordered, "Chunlan, didn''t you hear me?"Chunlan immediately responded, "I will honor my mission," she said, and then she gave the Lu family a half hearted leave.


    Seeing Lu''s departure, Yuan''s face was extremely embarrassed and said, "Lu, you can''t go!"


    Yunxiao looked at Yuan Shi with a smile, and the chill in his eyes said, "how can''t I go? Will you stay and continue to be filial to your grandmother


    Yun maozhe looked at Lu without looking at himself. He felt that something was missing in his heart. His eyebrows were wrinkled tightly. When he heard Yunxiao''s words, his face was a little embarrassed, "Xiaoxiao..."


    Yunxiao took a cold look at yunmaozhe, and said without mercy, "Dad, if you still want to see your mother, don''t talk."


    Although Yun maozhe still wants to say more, he still swallows his persuasion.


    Yunxiao saw that yunmaozhe''s face was full of fatigue. Thinking that Yun maozhe was still suffering from cold today, he couldn''t bear it in his heart. "Dad, give it to me. Go back and have a rest first."


    Yun maozhe naturally did not want to leave. Although he felt very tired, he did not want to see the hatred between Yuan and Yunxiao, "no, i..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    Yunxiaosi did not give yunmaozhe a chance to continue to speak, and gave qingmo a wink directly.


    Qingmo reaches out to yunmaozhe, and yunmaozhe will fall to the ground as if he has no spirit.


    Yunxiao reaches out to help Yun maozhe together with qingmo. He calls the housekeeper and several hospital guards to help Yun maozhe back to the yard. He takes good care of him, and asks the housekeeper to invite two doctors into the house. Then he lets Butler Li leave.


    On the current situation of Yun maozhe and Lu Shi, if they don''t burn tonight, Yun Xiao doesn''t believe it.


    After all the people have left, Yunxiao''s light eyes just look at the servants who have been staying in the yard without talking. At this time, these people all lower their heads and are afraid that they will be named by Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao can now get the master and his wife away, they are just some servants, they dare not compete with Yunxiao!


    Seeing that both yunmaozhe and Lu had gone, Yuan felt more or less frightened.


    Yun maozhe was there before. He was very tolerant of her mother and son. Now that she can come out, she depends on him.


    But now people have been taken away by Yunxiao, and her last dependence is gone. She is not afraid that it is false. She looks embarrassed and looks at Yunxiao not far away. Her eyes take a silk of inquiry, "what do you want to do?"


    Yunxiao looked at the fear on Yuan''s face, a trace of comfort rose in his heart, and said faintly, "it turns out that my grandmother is also afraid. Don''t worry, although you want to kill my mother and me, I won''t kill you."


    Yunxiao squints his eyes and looks at the sun. He is afraid that his pretending to be crazy and silly some time ago is fake, for the sake of this moment.


    At this time, the closed door was suddenly opened, and a woman in shabby clothes came in. After the woman came out, she looked sad and sad, "I have seen several masters. The child in the arms of the third girl is not saved, but the third girl is not in a big trouble. In addition, the third girl is pregnant with a sister."


    Sister?


    Everyone''s attention is Qi Qi to notice this sentence, facial expression is inexplicable, sun Shi can''t help but step backward, is actually a sister?


    It doesn''t matter if a girl dies!


    Sun immediately left the yuan family behind and rushed into the house.


    Yunxiao see this, also followed to go in, but Gu Jing Wu Bo''s eyes but more than a trace of gloomy.


    In the last life, Yunyao''s first child was really pregnant with a sister. However, she was born successfully and grew up. I didn''t expect that child would disappear like this.


    When Yunxiao goes in, her sight falls on the blood and flesh that the midwife is handling. Her eyes are a little red. In her last life, she was pregnant three times, but only one survived. Every time she had a miscarriage, she would see such a blood stain.


    Yunxiao walks to the bed and looks at Yunyao, whose face is pale and whose forehead is covered with sweat. Then, there is a black green between the neck of Yunyao, which seems to be the trace of hanging.


    She looked up and looked at the beam of the room where Bai Lian was still hanging. She slowly walked over and felt for a while on Bai Lian. Suddenly, Yun Xiao''s eyes focused on the knot of Bai Lian. The tie of the knot was not the usual method of Yunyao.


    Yunxiao face slightly white, the heart will be more than a trace of ideas, Yunxiao was surprised by the idea in his heart, some can not believe, how possible?


    Yunyao didn''t want to commit suicide, but he killed him!


    Yunxiao quickly in the room, and finally found a footprint on the window, the footprint is very powerful, not like a woman''s footprint.


    What man can come in and not let Yunyao scream?


    In this way, there is only a man who is very close to Yunyao, and what Yunyao is looking forward to is getting married with that person.


    Yunxiao heart awe inspiring, eyes in a flash of disbelief.


    It was the man who wanted to kill her!


    Just for what?


    When Yunxiao doesn''t mention thinking about these things, Yunyao also slowly opens her eyes with a light sadness and strong hatred in her eyes.


    She raised her hand slowly to touch her abdomen, which was flat for a while. It was obvious that the child was gone.


    Tears in the eyes of the child, but it''s no wonder that the tears in her eyes are gone.


    Sun and Yuan immediately went forward to comfort him. Sun felt for Yun Yao''s hair and whispered, "Yao''er, don''t be sad. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, if you don''t have a sister, you''ll have less to suffer. When you get well, you''ll have another brother-in-law, and you''ll be able to have a foothold in the Shen family."


    Hearing sun''s words, Yunyao burst into laughter.


    Sun and Yuan were afraid and said nervously, "Yao''er, what''s wrong with you? Do you feel sick? "


    But at this time, Yunyao suddenly changed her face, pointed to the direction of the door, and said angrily, "go, go! I don''t want to see you! "


    No matter whether the child is a sister or a brother, they are all their own children. However, the mother said such a thing, how can we not let people feel cold?Both sun and Yuan were frightened by the appearance of Yunyao. Of course, there was also the embarrassment of being driven out by Yunyao. She said with embarrassment, "Yao''er, what are you crazy about?"


    Yun Yao hate to look at her, eyes are full of tears, "you go out, I don''t want to see you! Get out of here


    Yuan was yelled by Yunyao, and her expression was not worried, "go, leave her alone!"


    Sun didn''t know that his well behaved daughter would be like this. He looked back at Yunyao with a stiff look. "Yao''er, you must not be upset. You still have a good life. Don''t be sad for a useless sister."


    When Yunyao heard this sentence, she did not say a word. She picked up the big pillow behind her and smashed it at sun''s family. There was unspeakable resentment between the words, "go!"


    When the two men finally left, Yunyao leaned back on the bed with decadent face and tears on her pillow and quilt. Her face was even more embarrassing. She was sad for her lost child, but also for the man''s heartlessness.


    At this time, Yunxiao didn''t care about Yunyao''s presence, and directly told qingmo behind him. He said coldly, "qingmo, pack up your grandmother and sun''s family and send them to another courtyard in the south of the city. Their bodies are inconvenient, so they should go to other hospitals for cultivation. Go and tell the guards outside Shangfang and ER Niang''s yard. If sun and grandmother run out again, I will never bypass them. In addition, if anything happens in other courtyards, I will come to see you! "


    After today''s events, Yunxiao naturally won''t let Sun and Yuan continue to bully and harm them in the cloud house. Not only that, she has to cut off all their wings.


    Because Yunyang died there before, all the guards there have been changed. Now, all the people there are their own. It is most appropriate to send yuan and sun to there.


    What''s more, Yunyang died here. It''s time for sun''s family to reunite.


    When Yunyao heard Yunxiao''s words, she suddenly looked embarrassed. She turned to look at Yunxiao on the other side and said, "you want to detain my mother and grandmother?"


    Yunxiao just chuckled, full of sarcasm in the voice, "even if I was imprisoned, how?"


    Yunyao bit the corner of her lip, and hesitated a little more in her eyes. Yes, even if she was imprisoned? Now, Yunxiao covers the sky in the cloud family, that is, his father gives all the things of the cloud family to Yunxiao. No matter what they do, they can''t hurt Yunxiao in the end. Instead, they are like a clown.


    She turned to look at Yunxiao, her eyes are still a strong hatred, she has always hated Yunxiao, now is hate, why she fell to the present situation, Yunxiao is so beautiful?


    At this time, Yunxiao walked slowly to Yunyao, her mouth slightly raised and said softly, "Yunyao, I know you not only hate me, but also hate LAN Shuya. Now, I help you complete a dream. Don''t you want Yunyang to marry LAN Shuya and keep her widowed for a lifetime? How can you thank me for this


    Yunyao listened to this gentle words, body trembling, body side hand tightly clenched together.


    On weekdays, Yunxiao is very good to LAN Shuya. How can I help myself this time? A person who can do harm to her cousin, Yunyao doesn''t dare to hope. How can Yunxiao deal with herself? She closes her eyes and looks as if she is dying. "Say it, how will you do to me?"


    The smile on Yunxiao''s face became more and more intense. She twisted a strand of wet hair on the side of Yunyao''s ear and whispered, "no, you guessed wrong this time. I won''t do much to you. On the contrary, I can help you and avenge your lost child!"


    Yunyao didn''t expect Yunxiao would say such a thing. She looked at Yunxiao with disbelief. In her eyes, she was frightened, "you What do you know? "


    Yunxiao slowly put Yunyao''s hair down and sat on the edge of the bed. "I just know what I want to know. You''re not suicidal, you''re killing him, aren''t you? If you want to get revenge, I can help me. I must be the only one who can take revenge on you. "


    "What do you want from me?" Yunyao doesn''t believe that people like Yunxiao will help themselves, and they must be plotting against themselves.


    On the contrary, Yunxiao chuckled and said, "you are wrong. I don''t want to plot anything on you. I just want to watch the Shen family''s civil strife." the Shen family is an important figure that Zhou Jingyan has been hiding. Now, Yunyao hates the Shen family deeply and can certainly stir up the Shen family''s internal chaos. At that time, she will be able to collect the evidence of the Shen family''s crimes.


    "Good! I promise you, "in Yunyao''s opinion, although Yunxiao behaves magnanimously, she has always been bitter about Shen Yingfan''s abandonment of her, so she will start with the Shen family.


    She remembered that Shen Yingfan came to her house this afternoon and asked her to kill her child and make an engagement with the Duke of Xiao. She didn''t agree to kill the child. Shen Yingfan pointed the acupoint and hung herself on the beam of the house. If she didn''t have a yard guard in time, she would have died at the moment.


    How much love and admiration she had for Shen Yingfan in the past has now turned into hatred!


    She will never let Shen Yingfan do it!"Shen Yingfan will not marry me as his wife. You can take me to the Shen family in a small sedan chair. Hurry up!"


    This is her first condition for Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao calmly nodded, "don''t worry, I''ll send you out earlier, because I don''t want to see you in the Shen family. However, it''s too unfair to send you a small sedan, and I''ll let you have some scenery." Yunxiao does not hide his disgust.


    With this sentence, before Yunyao asked what way, he had already turned away.


    Yunyao looks at the figure of Yunxiao leaving, and her hands tightly clasped together! A look of unidentified meaning flashed through the eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    In the third quarter of the reign of the army, the Lu family really had a fever.


    Although he had taken precautions before, drinking ginger soup and soaking in hot water bath, Lu still could not withstand the cold.


    Yunxiao tried the temperature in front of Lu''s forehead. She looked a little gloomy and ordered, "Chunlan, go and bring all the drinks that have been prepared in the morning. Qingmo, go and get some more soft napkins." because you have been prepared for a long time, this will really encounter a situation, but Yunxiao calms down.


    Yunxiao took a look at Lu, sighed and said to Chunmei, "Chunmei, how is my father doing now in the front yard? If there is a fire, burn it for father according to the method before. "


    Yun maozhe was just fine. What he was most afraid of was that his condition was repeated. If he had a fever again, it would be a bit tricky.


    In the rose yard, all the servant girls moved up, and everyone sat down on their own business. After Chunmei left, all the servant girls had already brought in the things they had prepared.


    Yunxiao carefully took the software, wet the software to Lu Shi wipe the body, looking at Lu Shi sent out a faint blush of the face, Yunxiao''s eyes more a touch of heartache.


    Before long, Chunmei came back and reported carefully, "girl, the master is not ill."


    Yunxiao listened, heart also put heart, as long as not sick, nature is good, she also less worries.


    Yunxiao and Chunlan and Qiushuang wipe Lu''s body as soon as possible.


    At this time, the servant girl outside ran in again and said cautiously, "girl, the master has come in."


    Yunxiao wrinkled her eyes and didn''t stop her. Although she was angry with her father, she still wanted to see him, especially when Lu was so weak.


    Seeing Lu, who was motionless and flushed all over the hospital bed, Yun maozhe only felt that the fundus of his eyes was slightly moist. However, he also slowly acquiesced to Yunxiao''s practice of sending yuan''s family and others to another hospital.


    Continue to make trouble, I''m afraid Yunxiao will really have an accident, now this method is also a good way to deal with it.


    Yunmaozhe carefully stepped forward, the servant girls all know how to make way for Yunxiao, let him go in.


    Yunxiao looked at Yun maozhe, and threw the handkerchief in his hand to Yun maozhe, and said with a light look, "Dad, when you were sick, it was your mother who served you personally and wiped your body to cool down. Now, when your mother is ill, your father will learn from your mother." After that, Yunxiao will be how to wipe, and where to focus on wiping again.


    She said, then with the servant girls out.


    Qiushuang is Lu''s maid. When she sees her, she wants to say something more, but Yunxiao pulls her out.


    Yunxiao also did not explain with Qiushuang, let Chunmei take Qiushuang to rest. Chunmei looked stable, but when it came to red deception, it was no worse than Chunlan.


    Chunlan frowned, carefully looking at Yunxiao, whispered, "girl, will the lady to the master, really OK?"


    Cloud Xiao cold hum a, this just said, "how can''t?" In fact, the main thing is that Yunxiao wiped Lu''s body with alcohol several times, and the temperature on his body has dropped almost. So he can confidently give Lu to Yun maozhe.


    Of course, before she asked Chunmei to see Yun maozhe in the front yard, her original intention was to let Yun maozhe come over. Now, she has achieved her wish.


    Yunxiao went back to her room and asked qingmo and Chunlan to change their medicine. Then she sat down and took a book to read. She didn''t get the news that Lu had lowered the temperature. She couldn''t sleep. What''s more, she is waiting for news now.


    When Yunxiao was obsessed with reading, Chunlan lifted the curtain and walked in, whispering, "girl, housekeeper Li is coming."


    Yunxiao calmly nodded, and then said in a loud voice, "let him in."


    After housekeeper Li came in, he saluted Yunxiao respectfully. After Yunxiao asked him to get up, he said respectfully, "to my four girls, I have sent the old lady and Mrs. sun to another hospital all night. The old lady and Mrs. sun refused to go, so I had to use Mi Xiang to confuse them."


    Yunxiao nodded. Of course, yuan and sun didn''t want to go. Although the other courtyard was good, it was too remote. What''s more, all the foundation of the cloud family was in the cloud house, not in other hospitals.


    Xiao Xiao said, "if you don''t want to go back to the hospital, you can''t go back to the hospital if you don''t have a good rest. Besides, if you don''t have a rest, you can''t go back to the old housekeeper


    Li housekeeper has been a housekeeper in the cloud family for so long. Naturally, he knows these things and says respectfully, "I know."


    As soon as housekeeper Li left, Yunxiao''s face was full of fatigue. Chunlan immediately went to Yunxiao''s back and kneaded his shoulder for him. He whispered, "girl, you''d better take a rest first."


    Yunxiao also want to rest, but this will, the matter has not been finished, "you root me to see my parents."


    Chunlan immediately took a cloak to Yunxiao, which went to the bedroom.Before that, Lu and Yunxiao lived in a room of Yunxiao. This would make Lu ill. Yunxiao lived in a side room. It was only a few steps away.


    After Yunxiao entered the bedroom, she waved away Chunlan, walked in and went around the inner room. Then she saw that Lu''s face, lying on the bed, had faded the abnormal red color and replaced it with a blush on her cheek.


    But Yun maozhe''s head was tilted on the bed column, his eyes were too sleepy to open, but he still looked at Lu.


    Xiao Xiao said, "how about seeing more warm parents here?"


    Yunmaozhe saw that it was Yunxiao. He let Yunxiao sit down, hissed to Yunxiao, and then whispered, "the doctor has come to see you, and said that your mother is not in any big trouble now. Just take a good rest. This will make your mother sleep more comfortable. Don''t disturb her."


    Yunxiao calmly nodded, then said softly, "I know, since the doctor said it''s OK, it''s no big problem," so Yunxiao can rest assured.


    Looking at Lu''s sleep at the moment, Yunxiao turned to look at Yun maozhe, with a slightly strange look in his face, "Dad, can you come out first? I''ll find you something to say."


    Yunmaozhe stares at Yunxiao''s face for a moment and then nods his head.


    The father and daughter went outside and sat down. Yunxiao didn''t hide it. He said straight to the point, "Dad, although I''m going to send my grandmother to another hospital today, I don''t regret it."


    What she said is true, and she has no regrets about it. If yuan and others continue to stay, the cloud family will never have a peaceful day.


    Yun maozhe sighed, and there was an indescribable silence in his expression. "What you did was right. Dad was indecisive. If Dad had not been able to make this decision, brother Yang would not have died." in the end, these things have something to do with her.


    Yunxiao did not expect yunmaozhe would say so, and then he felt a little strange.


    She looked up at Yun maozhe, and then said, "Xiao Xiao wants to ask for something from his father. Please accept it."


    "What''s the matter?" These days, Yunxiao has dealt with all the things in an orderly way, which makes him very satisfied. What''s more, Yunxiao never asks for help. This will come to him and make Yun maozhe feel that this must be a great event.


    Yunxiao first poured a cup of tea for yunmaozhe and himself, and then said, "Dad, I want to marry Shuya cousin for my eldest brother."


    "What do you say?" As soon as Yun maozhe took over the tea cup in Yunxiao''s hand, he heard such a sentence. He immediately loosened the tea cup in his heart. The tea flowed out and fell on the ground, bit by bit, rising and falling.


    But yunmaozhe did not go to see the tea on the ground, just fixed on looking at Yunxiao, "Xiaoxiao, how can you have such an idea?"


    Xiao Yunzhe will not only oppose it.


    However, she had already thought out her speech. At this time, she just repeated what she had said to Lu. "Dad, on my way back to the mansion today, I heard that the blue family was going to send my cousin to the Taoist temple, qingdeng Gufo. My cousin is only 13 years old and has so many good years. With her appearance, she can certainly marry a good family, but But now because of the destruction of the face, it will be the life of the ancient Buddha. My cousin has always been used to luxury. When she goes to such a place, she still has to seek life and death? Today, er Niang asked her servant girl to send a message to my mother. Talking about the matter of asking my cousin to marry her elder brother, I thought it was a good idea. In the cloud family, my cousin would never have anything to do. At least, in terms of food and clothing, no one would treat her badly. "


    Yun maozhe''s eyes suddenly narrowed. If this was mentioned by sun, he must have thought that sun had ulterior motives.


    However, Yunxiao is also right. A woman with a good life, qingdeng Gufo, is indeed indecent. His daughter and LAN Shuya have always had a good relationship, so they must plan for her cousin everywhere. What''s more, LAN Shuya is Yun Niang''s niece, and they naturally want to help.


    Although this method seems unpleasant, it can be regarded as a good method.


    Yunxiao has been staring at yunmaozhe''s every move, this is to see yunmaozhe, then know that he really moved his mind.


    Some words will be good when they stop. If they are too much, they are not beautiful.


    After a period of ideological struggle, yunmaozhe looks at Yunxiao awkwardly, "Xiaoxiao, can your mother agree?"


    Yunxiao did not nod or shake his head, only said, "mother has not nodded, but she said she will consider."


    Yun maozhe and Lu''s husband and wife of more than 20 years, naturally know that since Lu had considered it, they would have agreed in the end.


    Lu agreed. What else does he refuse?


    However, there is one more thing to do, "what if the blue family does not agree?"


    Yunxiao chuckled calmly. "Dad, don''t worry. The blue family will agree," she said with a worried look at Yun maozhe. Her eyes were a little embarrassed. However, she still said, "Dad, after you left today, the three sisters look very ugly. In my opinion, it''s better to invite some Taoist masters to do a French formula for the three sisters'' children, and let them be lenient and relaxed earlier Keep your body well. "After hearing Yunxiao''s words, yunmaozhe''s eyes flash a little praise. It''s rare that Yunxiao still remembers this elder sister and thinks for her everywhere. Compared with what Yunyao has done, the two people are just one sky and one underground.


    "Since you have this heart, just do as you wish," which is a good thing. How angry I am with Yunyao, Yunyao is also his daughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    In the early morning of the next day, the mist covered the whole sky, and a red sun rose slowly from the horizon, shining on the positive world. The continuous sunlight scattered and scattered the mist in the air slowly.


    Yunxiao slowly exhaled a breath and walked quickly to the master bedroom. He saw that Lu and Yun maozhe had come to their senses. Now that they had washed up, they sat on one side of the table, waiting for Yunxiao to have dinner.


    Yunxiao said with a surprise smile, "how is your mother''s body?"


    Lu Shi was a little shy and nodded gently, "OK, it''s almost all right. You were worried yesterday."


    "It''s not natural for you to worry about your mother," Yunxiao rushed forward and hugged Lu''s arm. She was still worried. If she went a step later, she was afraid that Lu would have an accident at that time.


    This will look at with a gentle smile Lu, the heart is unspeakable satisfaction.


    Lu rubbed Yunxiao''s hair and whispered, "since we are here, let''s eat first. At this moment, we are all hungry."


    Yunxiao looked at the table, put full, every meal is done very delicate, in the heart is also happy some.


    Accompanied by his parents with breakfast, Yunxiao makes a wink to Yun maozhe.


    Yun maozhe then said, "Yun Niang, Xiao Xiao said to you yesterday, let Yang Ge Er marry LAN Er girl, what do you think?"


    Lu was a little stunned. She didn''t expect that Yun maozhe would ask about this topic. She looked low and restrained. "It''s all based on the master''s will. If the master doesn''t agree, I''ll never agree."


    "Xiaoxiao has already told me about this, and I agree. Although this method is very vicious, we are all thinking about LAN Er girl," said Yun maozhe, with countless helplessness in his expression.


    Lu''s words to cloud Mao Zhe is surprised, look up stupidly at him, "did you agree?"


    "Yes, it''s just for Xiaoxiao to do it. You can have a rest." After so many things, Yun maozhe has no problem in handing things over to cloud.


    After Yunxiao sent Lu and yunmaozhe away, he heard Butler Li report that the Taoist priest they invited had arrived.


    Yunxiao first asked housekeeper Li to take the Taoist priest to Yunyao''s yard. After wearing a cloak, Yunxiao took qingmo and Chunlan to Yunyao''s yard.


    As soon as we got to the yard, Yunxiao looked at five Taoist priests. At this time, four of them were standing in four directions with peach wood swords. Another Taoist priest, with a mask of falling ghosts on his face, pointed to the peach wood sword, and kept dancing in the courtyard.


    Yunxiao stood at the gate of the yard, looking at everything in the yard, chuckling and saying, "look at the long road, but also do a model like ah."


    When Chunmei heard this, her face was a little pale. She believed in ghosts and gods. However, it seemed that she didn''t believe her.


    Qingmo listened to Yunxiao''s words, like ice on the face, at this time also more than a trace of loose.


    It will be half an hour before the French style is finished.


    The Taoist priest in the middle, with a cautious face, walks to Yunxiao and looks like he wants to talk but stops.


    Yunxiao let Chunlan give them a bag of silver, then said, "don''t know long, but what to say?"


    The Taoist priest carefully collected the silver and said, "thank you, girl. The dirty air in the yard has been expelled by the poor Taoist. However, the three girls in my family can''t live here."


    "Why is that?" Yunxiao looks surprised, as if nothing in general.


    The Taoist priest stroked his beard and whispered, "the three girls in the house are the dragon and Phoenix among the people. Wang Fu and Wang Zi are Wang''s family. However, these blessings will not come until they are married. Moreover, to be honest with the four girls, the three girls in the family have a breath that ordinary people can''t detect. This breath can keep ghosts away, but there is something in this yard Although I dare not get close to the three girls, they have been staring at them. If anything happens to the family, the fourth girl should let the three girls move out of here first. "


    Yunxiao listen to pale face, unconsciously step back, and then a face of panic said, "thank you for your advice."


    After all the Taoist masters were sent away, Yunxiao told Chunlan, "you go and learn all the words the Taoist priest just said to my father."


    Chunlan immediately trotted away.


    But cloud Xiao this meeting complexion already restored as usual, squint toward the green end, "I let you do the thing, you can do well?"


    The end of the youth respectfully said, "I work, the girl may rest assured."


    At the same time, there was a story circulating throughout the capital. It was said that the eldest young master of the Shen family hit a ghost last night and was haunted by a fierce ghost. The Taoist priest could not drive away the ghost. The ghost occupied the body of the eldest young master of the Shen family. He was unwilling to leave, and the majority of the Shen family was also in a coma.


    Only one morning, this matter, then spread all over the streets and lanes, everyone knew.


    But when they were told that they were so supernatural, they saw several Taoist Masters coming out of the cloud family, saying, "the life of the three girls of the Shen family is so good! Wang Fu, Wang Zi and Wang''s family don''t say that there are immortals to help us, and all the ghosts are afraid of it! "This time, these words are only half an hour''s affair, has been spread all over the capital city to know.


    Yunxiao calculates the hour, goes to the main courtyard, accompanies Lu Shi to speak.


    At this time, Qiushuang carefully walked in and said respectfully, "madam, Mrs. Shen is here."


    When Yunxiao heard Mrs. Shen come, the corners of her mouth involuntarily picked up a faint smile and waved to Qiushuang, "since Mrs. Shen has come, please ask Mrs. Shen to come in."


    After the autumn frost goes down, Lu Shi looks at Xiang Yunxiao with a bitter smile, "you go to sit inside first."


    Yunxiao nodded and went to the inner room, but before leaving, he did not forget to remind him, "Niang, can you write down what I said?"


    Lu should sound, then waved his hand, to a smiling face of Yunxiao said, "do not hurry in? Otherwise, Mrs. Shen will already be here. "


    As soon as Yunxiao''s figure disappears in the room, she sees Mrs. Shen, who is dressed in blue clouds and pearls, and faces peacock brocade.


    Mrs. Shen, like the last time she went to the cloud house, had a delicate make-up on her face. However, it would be slightly embarrassing.


    Entering the door, he saw Lu sipping a cup of tea and said with a smile, "it''s said that Mrs. Yun is not in good health these days. I just got a ginseng of 100 years old these days, which is just enough to replenish Mrs. Yun."


    The cloud family is rich. What kind of things do you want? Therefore, Mrs. Shen thought for a long time at home, and finally decided to send a centennial ginseng. Although she felt the flesh hurt, she had to bite her teeth to send it for her son.


    This century''s ginseng is not common. It can be sent to the cloud family.


    Lu didn''t look at the brocade box in the hand of the servant girl who followed her. She just said with a smile, "Lady Shen, if you can come to our cloud house, you look up to our cloud family. I dare not accept it."


    She still hated that Mrs. Shen had come to Yun''s house to give Xiao Xiao a divorce. At that time, Mrs. Shen gave them enough embarrassment. If she didn''t get back some face today, Lu would not agree.


    When Mrs. Shen saw what Lu said, she was embarrassed for a moment. However, she still stepped forward and said with a smile, "Mrs. Yun is really a joke. All the girls in the family are dragon and Phoenix. It was the Shen family''s fault that we divorced the fourth girl last time. Am I not here to make an apology today?"


    Lu said with a smile, "sorry? After two months, what kind of apology should I make? "


    "As the saying goes, it''s better to settle an enemy than to get married. I''m here to sincerely apologize. I hope that Mrs. Yun will forget the previous events because of the ancestral relationship between our two families." Mrs. Shen knew it was her fault this time. If it wasn''t for Shen Yingfan, she would have broken her sleeve and left. But for her son, she could only bear it.


    On weekdays, she always listens to Lu''s wisdom. She thinks that her coming is to give the cloud family face and make them wish to marry their daughter to Shen Yingfan. However, when she looks at Lu''s face, she feels wrong.


    "The relationship between the two grandparents? I still remember that Mrs. Shen didn''t say that when she came to my house two months ago, "although Lu''s temperament is gentle, she still knows what she should know. Moreover, if it had not been for the Shen family''s resignation, how could her daughter have been criticized all the time?


    "Mrs. Yun, it was really my fault that day. Please don''t be angry. In the face of the children today, how about we all step back?" There are still some means for Mrs. Shen to be in charge of the Shen family and to manage the Shen family in an orderly way.


    "Oh? In your opinion, how is Mrs. Shen going to let me back down? " Lu choked Mrs. Shen several times, and the anger that had been repressed in his heart finally dissipated. His words were full of sarcasm.


    Mrs. Shen''s face was blue and white. "Mrs. Yun also knows that our Shen family is going to marry a girl from the Duke of Xiao. This matter has been discussed again. She can only aggrieve the three girls to be concubines," she continued, seeing that Lu''s face was somewhat cloudy and sunny, and continued, "in fact, it''s not bad. No matter what you say, the three girls are all from the common people..."


    "What happened to the common people? Is not the daughter of my cloud family? My daughter of the cloud family has never been a concubine, "Lu threw the tea cup in his hand heavily on the table, and looked at Mrs. Shen in the opposite direction with a sneer," to discuss marriage with the Duke of Xiao? Mrs. Shen, is this a girl who looks down on my cloud family? I remember the eldest young master of the Shen family a few days ago, but he kept saying that he wanted to marry Yao''er. How could it be that after a few days, the Shen family turned back? Is the Shen family not afraid of people poking at your spine? "


    If Yunxiao had not told her about these things earlier, Lu would not have tried so hard to fight for the position of Yunyao. Moreover, she has been wondering how her daughter, who is not in the right eye with Yunyao, has such a requirement?


    However, all these things mentioned by Lu are well known to all, and Mrs. Shen has no way to refute them.


    Mrs. Shen was scolded by the Lu family. She looked very embarrassed. She wanted to tear down the cloud mansion. "What does Mrs. Yun say?"


    Lu''s mouth raised a faint smile, "since you Shen family also said that you want to discuss marriage with the Duke of Xiao, our cloud family is a merchant''s house, which is not comparable to the government''s government, so we do not argue. But I want to earn Yao''er a place of equal wife, and marry Yao''er with the ceremony of a flat wife. If Mrs. Shen does not agree, this matter will not be discussed."Mrs. Shen hesitated on her face. She didn''t like Yunyao. But now her son is still lying in bed. After only one night''s work, she can''t become a man. She dare not delay any more, for fear that some ghost will kill her son.


    Thinking about it, he had to bite his teeth and answer, "OK, I promise."


    Looking at Mrs. Shen''s face changing back and forth, Lu felt a little happy. After Mrs. Shen left, Yunxiao just walked in. After all, Lu couldn''t resist his curiosity. "Xiao Xiao Xiao, why do you want to fight for the position of wife for Yunyao today?"


    Although Lu was kind-hearted, she also knew that Yun Yao had robbed her husband who should have been his daughter.


    In this regard, Lu''s heart has been diaphragm should.


    "Mother will know in a few days," Yunxiao said, and then sat down Lu. "Niang, you are not well, we have done what we should do. The rest depends on the fate of the three sisters."


    Just then, Qiushuang said outside, "four girls, three girls want to see you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    Yunxiao takes qingmo into Yunyao''s yard and sees a lot of white paper hanging on the door of the house. With a sigh in his heart, he pushes the door open and goes in.


    When Yunyao heard the sound of pushing the door in, she saw Yunxiao, wearing a magnolia pigmented velvet embroidered jacket, come in.


    She got up from the bed and walked slowly to Yunxiao. However, she was still weak at this time because she had just had a miscarriage.


    Yunxiao saw, then told the end of the green, "you go to ask the kitchen to do more blood tonic Qi meals, these days to give three elder sister conditioning body."


    Yunyao sat down slowly and sighed, "I didn''t expect that when I fell into this situation, it was you who were struggling for me. Yunxiao, I still owe you a thank you."


    Yunxiao also did not answer, but said with a slight smile, "we are all sisters. It is natural to support you. I have been fighting for the position of my wife. In the future, you can only rely on yourself."


    Seeing that Yunxiao was just sitting and silent, she took a medicine from her arms and gave it to Yun Yao. She said softly, "this is the antidote. You know how to do it. Mrs. Shen will let you marry as soon as possible for her son''s sake. Because of the short time, some things may not be well prepared, which is also a grievance to you."


    After returning home yesterday night, she asked qingmo to poison Shen Yingfan. The poison was extremely overbearing and could torture people to death. Only one night, she could make people thin, as if they were really absorbed by ghosts.


    That''s why we have the Taoist priest of the cloud mansion today. She also asked the Taoist priest. Even if the Shen family found out later, she had no choice.


    "No, as long as I can get revenge, I''m not afraid of injustice!" Originally, she thought that she would die. Unexpectedly, she could stand here. Her heart was already full of gratitude, so she would cherish this chance to survive.


    Yunxiao''s words were really a prophecy. After half an hour, a matchmaker came to the door and brought three boxes of betrothal gifts. According to his wife''s share, they converted them into silver tickets and gave them to Lu. They gave the date three days later.


    After hearing the news, Yunxiao still looks calm, and the smile on the corner of his mouth is becoming more and more soft.


    She sighed softly. She didn''t expect that she would marry into the Shen family in the last life. In this life, she would be a flat wife and marry her husband. It''s really natural for her to make a fool of people.


    However, thinking of what will happen to the Shen family in the near future, Yunxiao smiles faintly.


    since Zhou Jingyan attached importance to Shen''s eyeliner, she would make a cancer and kill it fiercely.


    A carriage slowly came out of the cloud house. Yunxiao sat on the carriage and listened to the people about the Shen family and the Yun family. Many people were surprised that the cloud family and the Shen family got married so quickly. It was because of the Shen family''s failure that the young master of the Shen family couldn''t do it. Those people said and led them to the Xiaoguo mansion.


    When talking about Xiao''s mansion, Yunxiao''s look is gloomy. Unexpectedly, it is Xiao Yuqi who wants to marry Shen Yingfan as his wife.


    Yunxiao eyes flash a trace of ridicule, how can Xiao Yuqi patiently marry Shen Yingfan? I''m afraid there''s a story in it.


    Of course, she has no interest in this, but has some interest in what Xiao Yuqi will do.


    She is looking forward to Xiao Yuqi''s marriage to the Shen family and have a fight with Yun Yao, but her intuition tells her that Xiao Yuqi will not marry Shen Yingfan.


    Thinking of this, Yunxiao can''t help but remember that Xiao Yuqi had done something to herself twice before, and even more once, she poisoned herself and survived by Xiaobai.


    After listening for a while, Yunxiao took a look at the high bulging bag between his wrists. This is a small snake still sleeping in it. It''s all because of Xiao Yuqi. If it wasn''t for her, Xiaobai and Xiaoshe would not be in trouble again and again because of her.


    Yunxiao cover to the eyes of not Yu, then holding a book, carefully looking at, look has been indifferent as dust.


    I don''t know how long after, the carriage slowly stopped, and the driver outside said respectfully, "girl, we''ve arrived at the blue mansion."


    After hearing this, Yunxiao got out of the carriage with qingmo and Chunlan and stood at the gate of the blue mansion. Looking at the gate of the blue house, it was full of gilt color. In the last life, the blue house was just three years, and it turned into nothingness.


    And all this is because of LAN Shuya.


    After LAN Shuya became Zhou Jingyan''s favorite concubine, she kept on attacking those who were not good to her, and even killed many people.


    Thinking of the past life, Yunxiao''s eyes flashed a trace of indifference.


    At this time, a gorgeous woman came over with her handkerchief in her hand, and said with a smile, "four girls, it''s really a coincidence. I just arrived, and four girls arrived."


    Yunxiao threw a ingot of gold to matchmaker Luo, but smelling the strong smell of powder on matchmaker Luo, Yunxiao stepped back a few steps. "I''m going to trouble matchmaker Luo today." the mouth of matchmaker Luo is praised in the capital. That quick mouth can make the dead alive.


    That is to say, matchmaker Luo also made a lot of marriage.


    There are countless red lines in her hand, so there are countless matchmakers.As a result, Yunxiao will give Yunyang marriage affairs to Luo matchmaker.


    Luo matchmaker looked at the gold coin in her hand. Her eyes flashed with gold. She bit the gold in her mouth and held it in her arms with a smile. The cloud family is indeed an imperial merchant. She is so generous to be a matchmaker. Her face is even more smiling and blind. "Four girls, don''t worry. If I go out of the horse, there will be nothing that can''t be done. For this matter, my matchmaker Luo can make a promise."


    Yunxiao lightly nodded, endure the idea of sneezing, entered the door.


    She didn''t want to cover her nose. It was just that the fragrance of matchmaker Luo was too rich.


    Yunxiao has already handed in the invitation, so it''s much easier to get in at this time. In addition, Yunxiao has been to the cloud family several times, so he is familiar with the way.


    After they entered the blue house, Yunxiao asked Luo matchmaker to go to find the wife of the blue family and the blue adults. She went to the yard of blue Shuya.


    How can she tell the matchmaker in person? What''s more, she is still a girl who hasn''t been released from the cabinet. She is afraid that she will be scolded by others.


    Now, all the things are on LAN Shuya. As long as LAN Shuya is settled, the marriage will be completed.


    Yunxiao took Chunlan and qingmo into the yard. From afar, she saw several servant girls snatching out of the yard. She looked at the yard from time to time, but she didn''t dare to go in.


    Yunxiao just wanted to ask them what they were doing when they heard a "clattering" sound coming from inside.


    The sound is very loud. Just listening to it, you can guess that a lot of China has been dropped.


    Yunxiao looked at a servant girl who was closest to him, and his eyes showed thin anger, "what is the second girl doing? Why don''t you persuade me


    When the servant girl heard the voice of speaking, she looked back and looked at Yunxiao, who was wearing luxurious clothes. She laughed unconsciously in her eyes.


    Although they were all servant girls, they also heard about the affairs of the cloud family. Not only that, they had been cheated by the four girls of the cloud family before they saw them, so they always looked down on the four girls of the cloud family.


    So, at this time see Yunxiao questions, also lazy to pay attention to.


    Yunxiao saw the servant girl''s description, a trace of coldness flashed in her indifferent eyes, and qingmo had already kicked her directly in the past and asked her to kneel down in front of Yunxiao, "my girl asked you to speak, and answer honestly."


    The servant girl, who had seen such a battle, immediately turned pale and said nervously, "back, back to the table girl. My girl is in the room and has been angry for many days." since LAN Shuya''s disfigurement, her temper is getting worse and worse. She often beats and scolds the servants who serve them, and sometimes drops things.


    The servant girls are afraid of being beaten. Every time LAN Shuya throws something, they are far away from her. She is deeply afraid that Lan Shuya''s anger will be transferred to them.


    Yunxiao looked at a few servant girls around, at this time was scared silly, did not expect to go in to inform LAN Shuya.


    However, this is also the result she wants to see, "Qing Mo, forget it, first bypass them."


    With Yunxiao''s words, the end of the green will let go of the clamped servant girl, cold eyes fall on these people, the servant girls feel as if they are going to be frozen.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, LAN Shuya, who had just smashed three celadon vases, still felt angry.


    Her hand slowly touched the scar on her face. Originally, her face was only scratched by the head of Huining county. After returning to the mansion, she went to the doctor to prescribe medicine and cured the wound on her face first.


    All the wounds were scabbed off, but there was still a long pale pink mark on his face.


    She can''t see Yunxiao coming to give her the medicine to cure her scar. It happens that a servant girl said that a doctor had a good medicine to remove the scar. However, it took 3000 Liang silver to buy the medicine. She had already spent almost all her savings before. But she was eager to restore her face to its former glory. She ordered her servant girl to take money to buy medicine and medicine After coming back, she couldn''t wait to apply the medicine that night.


    When she woke up one night, she thought that she would see her face return to its former empire. Who knows, when she saw the face in the mirror which was completely disfigured and full of potholes, she was scared to think she had seen a ghost.


    Only then knew this medicine where is what dispels scar good medicine, clear is disfigurement!


    Knowing the truth, she immediately let the servant girl be killed, but the servant girl died, and did not get angry.


    Her face was completely destroyed.


    Therefore, she did not dare to go out to meet people.


    She can only throw all her heart on Yunxiao. As long as Yunxiao spends money to buy herself the scar removing medicine that the vassal state pays tribute to in the palace, her face may change its former luster.


    But she looked forward to a few days, Yunxiao still did not come, she can no longer suppress the anger in her heart.


    When I heard that Yunxiao went into the palace, the wind and scenery light of the palace did the director of the imperial dining room, the anger in my heart reached the peak. She suffered here, but she went to be carefree!


    Therefore, every time smashing things to beat and scold maid has become a required course for LAN Shuya every time.The torture of disfigurement made her, who was good at hiding her real emotions, into a crazy woman.


    She held up the last good vase in the room and smashed it to the ground. She said angrily, "Yunxiao! You must die! I became like this, you destroyed me! You must die


    "Pa..." The last good vase in the room also fell apart.


    Along with the sound of this sound, another sound of opening the door also rang


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    The door opens with a squeak.


    Yunxiao through the light from the outside, can see everything in the room carefully.


    In the messy room, a piece of broken porcelain pieces, originally put full of Duobao Pavilion, this will be even more empty.


    The only good place in the room was a bed for people to sleep in. The dressing table was in a mess. The bronze mirrors were turned over underneath. Jewelry and jade hairpins were scattered everywhere on the dressing table.


    At this time, LAN Shuya still keeps the gesture of throwing things, and the pupils on her grim face are twinkling with a touch of green light.


    "Yunxiao, you must die! You''re the one who caused me to become so. You can''t die easily


    Yunxiao listen to such words, the bottom of the eye flash a touch of cold, but not angry.


    With a smile in her mouth, she looked at the grim face in the room, "cousin, what''s the matter with you?"


    LAN Shuya listened to the familiar voice coming from the door, her face was slightly Leng, and her eyes were a little more stiff. She turned her head and looked at her with a smile.


    Her face is exquisite, her hair is combed in a beautiful pony bun, and she is decorated with a jade hairpin at the top, and five pearls the size of a fingernail cover are used to decorate her hair.


    Only such a comparison, he has been compared to Yunxiao, eyes cold, two hands can''t help groping to his face, mouth has been murmuring, "can''t be seen by her, can''t be seen by her."


    She said, screaming, "ah!" Then he climbed to the bed, got into the quilt, and refused to come out.


    Cloud Xiao eyebrow tight frown, eyes in more than a touch of doubt.


    Before, LAN Shuya was just scratched. Even if it was disfigured, it would not be destroyed so thoroughly. At most, she left a shallow pink mark on her face. But now, LAN Shuya can''t see her face before. What happened between them?


    However, she remembered that Lan Shuya was completely disfigured a few days ago, just as someone else''s nonsense, but she didn''t expect that this thing would be true.


    Yunxiao heart for a moment five mixed Chen, there are regrets, there is pity, there is a trace of unspeakable road of hatred.


    LAN Shuya''s most important thing is her own appearance, but now, this face is completely destroyed. Even if there is a scar removing medicine, this face can''t recover its former glory.


    Without appearance, LAN Shuya is nothing but a common woman. No wonder she will be sent to qingdeng Gufo for life.


    Although she didn''t know who was the one who gave her hand to LAN Shuya, her heart was also vaguely grateful, and now LAN Shuya can only be manipulated.


    Qingmo first step into the house, in the door will find a wooden stick, to the front of the ground covered with pieces of porcelain, clean out a road.


    Yunxiao stepped forward slowly, sat down at the edge of the bed, reached out to touch the person hidden in the quilt, and whispered, "cousin, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with your face? "


    Speaking of the face, LAN Shuya''s body trembled more severely.


    Blue Shuya suddenly opened the quilt, revealing that terrible face, and glared at Yunxiao fiercely. When she saw the sympathy in Yunxiao''s eyes, she thought it was a mockery of herself.


    She did not hesitate to stretch out her hand, mercilessly pinched in Yunxiao''s neck, said in a sharp voice, "Yunxiao, I''m going to kill you! Kill you


    Yunxiao can clearly feel the bursts of pain coming from his neck, but the pain is only for a moment, then disappear in a flash.


    Qingmo flies to the front and points the acupoint of blue Shuya to rescue Yunxiao from the shackles.


    But LAN Shuya found her body couldn''t move. She opened her eyes in horror and kept shouting, "Yunxiao, you bitch, you let me go! How dare you come to see me! I become like this, it''s you who hurt me, it''s you! You let me go. "


    Yunxiao listens to blue Shuya''s clamor, and can''t see any change on her face. She just lets LAN Shuya keep shouting and venting her hatred.


    When LAN Shuya finally couldn''t scold her, she gasped for breath.


    Yunxiao said with a smile, "Chunlan, my cousin must be thirsty now. Go and see if there is any tea in the room. Go and pour a cup for my cousin."


    Chunlan immediately respectfully responded, "yes, girl."


    Chunlan a walk, blue Shuya''s head this just opened, can''t believe to look at Xiang Yunxiao, "you..."


    She said a word of you, can no longer say the next words, how to say, hesitating.


    Mingming just wanted to kill her. She must have heard what she said before. Didn''t she hate it? Don''t you hate yourself?


    At this moment, LAN Shuya suddenly remembered that her whole life was completely destroyed. If she wanted to really get up and kill all those who oppressed her, she had to rely on Yunxiao.She has to rely on the wealth of the cloud family and the identity of the emperor to get the medicine that can make her appearance reappear.


    Every year, the vassal state paid tribute to some medicine for removing scars and beautifying the face. Those medicines were in short supply in the imperial palace. However, even so, because the cloud family was the emperor''s merchant, the emperor specially approved a bottle of ointment to the cloud family.


    In addition, Yunxiao is now in charge of the Yunjia family. As long as he can persuade Yunxiao, he is expected to get the only bottle of ointment circulating on the market. At that time, even if his appearance can''t recover his former empire, he can get 7.8 points, which is enough.


    Therefore, the top priority now is to get along well with Yunxiao, rather than to form a feud with Yunxiao.


    Although LAN Shuya has been tortured and epileptic these days, her mind is still there. These strategies are just a Xuan in her mind, and she has been confirmed by LAN Shuya.


    Just at this time, Chunlan has already brought a cup of tea, respectfully said, "girl, tea is here."


    Yunxiao first took a look at the tea, then took it over and said with a smile, "cousin, you must be thirsty. Come and drink some water first."


    When she finished, she put the tea cup to LAN Shuya''s mouth and whispered, "drink it quickly. The tea is in your room. You can rest assured."


    LAN Shuya has made up her mind to have a good relationship with Yunxiao, so she drinks tea.


    Moreover, seeing Yunxiao''s appearance reminds LAN Shuya that she has always been like this. She can make full use of Yunxiao, and Yunxiao still listens to her words as before.


    After drinking the tea, LAN Shuya felt more comfortable with her voice. She said with a guilty face, "cousin, I''m sorry. I was so impulsive before. I thought I thought someone was coming to poison me. I lost my mind for a moment


    Seeing LAN Shuya, Yunxiao changed her appearance in a twinkling. Her eyes were a little bit strange, and she recovered quickly. She whispered, "these days, my cousin has suffered in the blue house. If I had come to the blue house earlier, my cousin would not have been harmed by thieves. But, what are the injuries on my cousin''s face?"


    She said, to the end of the green make a look, let the end of the blue Shuya body of the acupoints to untie.


    At the end of Qing Dynasty, he did not dare to have any other objection. He explained the acupoint to LAN Shuya and looked at it as usual.


    When Yunxiao picked up the wound on her face, LAN Shuya couldn''t help but put her hand over her cheeks on both sides. Her eyes burst out with endless resentment. Then she carefully covered it up and said in a low voice, "a maid said a few days ago that my cousin gave me medicine, so I couldn''t wait to use it. I didn''t expect that after using it, my face became like this, so I thought it was a watch My sister gave me the wrong medicine. When I saw my cousin today, I knew that someone had framed her. My relationship with my cousin has always been excellent. My cousin will certainly not harm me. Today, my cousin will come to see me. I believe my cousin. "


    What she said was extremely aggrieved, but also explained why she had done so to Yunxiao before.


    In a word, what kind of cause, what result, since you poison me, I should kill you, so you can''t hate me. Moreover, my face has become this way because of you, so you have the responsibility to treat my face well.


    Yunxiao lived with LAN Shuya for more than 20 years in his last life. In addition, he has been back and forth for 30 years. His restless eyes towards LAN Shuya can naturally understand what she says.


    In the heart a burst of sneer, this blue Shuya really regards oneself as is unjust big head.


    In this case, how can she not play a play with LAN Shuya? Yunxiao said, "cousin, I sent someone to deliver the medicine? To make my cousin look like she is now? But I didn''t ask the servant girl to deliver medicine. "


    LAN Shuya is a little guilty. Her words were meant to push things off to Yunxiao''s price, so that Yunxiao could make up for herself out of guilt. Naturally, she couldn''t tell the truth. She had to say according to the plan, "I wronged my cousin, and I hope my cousin doesn''t get angry."


    Yunxiao gently shook his head, a face of embarrassment, "I will not be angry, no matter how, now my cousin''s face has become this look, but what should be done?"


    When LAN Shuya saw Yunxiao take the initiative to mention this matter, she was secretly pleased. She cried and wiped her tears. The voice of grievance made people feel a little strange. "Cousin, I remember that every year the emperor of Jin would give Yun family a bottle of ointment to remove scars and brighten the face. The ointment was paid tribute by the vassal state, and the effect was excellent. Could you give me a bottle?"


    Yunxiao finally heard what LAN Shuya wanted to say, and her eyes gradually raised a trace of ridicule. Just because of this request, Yunxiao said in embarrassment, "cousin, although someone sent medicine to my cousin in my name, this matter has something to do with me." after Yunxiao finished this sentence, he looked at LAN Shuya, and it was in LAN Shuya I saw a surprise on my body.


    He snorted coldly. It seemed that his guess was true. As soon as his voice turned, his tone changed slightly. "But the most important thing is that my cousin is not careful. Who are the maids beside me? My cousins are all clear. Some maids who are not familiar with me come to deliver the medicine. My cousin should try the medicine first, or find a doctor to find out the medicine, or send me a letter to ask Chu is OK, but my cousin has to bear a lot of responsibility when she uses medicine to make her face look like this. "LAN Shuya thought that Yunxiao was coming to comfort herself. But in a twinkling of an eye, LAN Shuya blamed herself. She was angry and wanted to pull out Yunxiao''s skin. However, LAN Shuya didn''t forget that she had to rely on Yunxiao, so she had to suppress her anger, but the resentment in her heart could not be suppressed, "cousin..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    LAN Shuya''s words have not finished, only will just make a sound, then was Yunxiao to raise his hand to press down.


    Yunxiao said with a reproachful face, "cousin, you always have a delicate mind. How could you be so careless this time?" She said with a long sigh, and then said, "cousin, this time it''s just ruined a face. Fortunately, it''s still alive. It''s a lesson to you."


    Blue Shuya how did not expect that Yunxiao could say such words? Can''t she follow her own example?


    If she didn''t have a plot against Yunxiao, she would have slapped Yunxiao out. However, this would look like a stranger to Yunxiao. LAN Shuya didn''t know why, but she had a faint fear in her heart.


    Even from their own bones rise a trace of the idea of submission.


    But, soon, LAN Shuya got rid of this idea, what she wanted was Yunxiao''s submission to himself!


    LAN Shuya turns all the indignation and anger into tears, sobbing and blaming, "cousin, you always love me the most, but this time, when you see my face destroyed, you don''t love me, how can you say such sarcastic words?"


    This is just the beginning!


    Yunxiao sneered and continued to say in a low voice, "I don''t know what kind of sarcasm is. The relationship between us has always been excellent. I always have what to say. This time I see that you have been hurt like this. It''s my deep responsibility to love you."


    Hell''s love, deep responsibility!


    LAN Shuya is eager to beat Yunxiao out in front of her, but LAN Shuya still has to bear it. As long as she doesn''t get the ointment, she has to fight with Yunxiao all the time.


    Having made up her mind, LAN Shuya said softly, "cousin, since my cousin still loves me so much, does she want to give me that bottle of ointment?"


    Yunxiao sneered in his heart. After this meeting, he still didn''t forget about the ointment. Yunxiao said in embarrassment, "cousin, this is embarrassing me. I''m more anxious than anyone else. I used to think that with my cousin''s appearance and figure, I''m more than enough to be a imperial concubine. I want my cousin to carry me along. Who knows Now I''m in such a state of anxiety, but I can''t help it. "


    She looked up and saw LAN Shuya looking at her with disbelief on her face, and then continued, "I know my cousin may not believe it, but the fact is that, although now, I am in charge of the power of the cloud family, all the big and small affairs are in my hands, but this ointment is in the hands of my grandmother."


    "The relationship between my grandmother and sun''s family is excellent. I and my mother are regarded as thorn in the flesh. My grandmother is not willing to give me the ointment at what price. Cousin, it''s not that I don''t help you, but I can''t do anything about it." Yunxiao a face of embarrassment, look between is unable to hide regret and resentment.


    For the relationship between the cloud family, LAN Shuya how much or know, so listen to Yunxiao said, in the heart also have a bit of trust.


    However, LAN Shuya still had a little hope in his heart, "is there really no other way?"


    Yunxiao listened to LAN Shuya''s question and made a gesture to think about it. Suddenly, his eyes were slightly bright and said softly, "there is a way, but this method is really too hard to tell."


    As she said, she looked gloomy, with a deep sigh.


    Blue Shuya looked at Yunxiao for a while happy and angry look, also feel surprised in the heart, but heard Yunxiao said, there is a way, a heart immediately was hung up, "what method?"


    Yunxiao shook his head, tightly closed his mouth, "I think it''s better not to say, just afraid to say, cousin will annoy me."


    Chunlan knows Yunxiao''s mind most. Seeing Yunxiao''s words, Chunlan immediately said in a loud voice, "girl, even if you don''t say it now, I''m afraid that after a long time, the girl will know. The matchmaker has entered the gate of the blue family. I''m afraid this matter has been confirmed."


    Yunxiao see Chunlan so said, slender eyebrows wrinkled into a "Chuan" word, harshly yelled, "you know what? Don''t talk nonsense


    But Chunlan''s words have already been said, and they are deeply printed in LAN Shuya''s heart. She only feels that there is a bad idea. Look at Yunxiao and then look at Chunlan. Both of them don''t speak, so they have to hold Yunxiao''s hand, "cousin, what''s going on? Do you mean to tell me that you want to kill me


    Not to mention, Yunxiao really has this idea!


    However, seeing LAN Shuya holding his hand all the time, Yunxiao was embarrassed, but after sighing, he still said, "when I went to ask for the ointment from my grandmother, my grandmother said that the elder brother still needs a wife. If a cousin is willing to marry his elder brother as his wife, this ointment can be given to his cousin."


    "What?" LAN Shuya after listening to Yunxiao''s words, look unconscious is a burst of distortion!


    How could this happen? How could it be?


    Yunyang is dead! She can still remember what Yunyang looked like before he died. How many midnight dreams she could dream of Yunyang''s dream and yell for his life!He''s dead! How could she marry a dead man! How is that possible?


    LAN Shuya, the whole person, seemed to be ignited by a cluster of flames. She was filled with endless anger. "You must be lying to me. You must be lying to me. Yunyang is dead. How could he marry me?"


    Not to say that Yunyang is now dead. Even when she was alive, she was just a loser and a grandiose childe who could not stand on the table. She did not look up to Yunyang at all.


    When he was alive, she couldn''t look at it. How could she marry Yunyang when she was dead?


    Yunxiao immediately took LAN Shuya''s hand, pressed her to sit on the bed, whispered, "cousin, you listen to me finish."


    As long as she is a good person, she will not marry her.


    Where can LAN Shuya be quiet?


    But she has been pressed by Yunxiao. Although she struggles hard, she forgets that when Yunxiao comes, she also brings a servant girl who can point acupoints. Before that, she was given acupoints by that servant girl.


    The blue Shuya of this meeting is unable to move the body, the mouth cannot speak, and the hatred that cannot be hidden between the looks.


    Yunxiao doesn''t pay attention to LAN Shuya, but turns around and walks to the dresser and turns over the bronze mirror turned over. It''s just that the bronze mirror has been hit by a heavy object. I don''t know how many pieces it has broken into.


    Yunxiao picked out a larger copper mirror lens, went back to the bedside again, put the mirror on the opposite side of LAN Shuya, even if the neutral copper mirror rippled blue Shuya''s appearance at this time.


    Her hair is messy, her face is pitted and scarred. LAN Shuya looks at herself in the bronze mirror, and she is scared to scream. But she has been punctured and can''t make a sound.


    Yunxiao looked at LAN Shuya''s grim face and whispered, "cousin, can you see your face now? You know, the news that you have been disfigured is now a household name in the capital. In Kyoto, no one is willing to marry a cousin. Lord LAN and Mrs. LAN have already agreed to send you to the temple. Qingdeng Gufo has lived forever. "


    Xiao Li''s words are soft and soft, but every one of them is hard.


    LAN Shuya listened to Yunxiao''s words, her body couldn''t help shaking, and her eyes were filled with panic.


    How could it be?


    His father clearly likes himself like that. He also hopes that he can marry into the royal family, win honor for the family, and make the blue family go further. How can he make himself a green lamp and ancient Buddha all his life.


    Eyes look at the opposite bronze mirror in their own, blue Shuya''s body can no longer hide a burst of fear.


    Yes, now she is an ugly eight monster, one in the capital city everyone is afraid to avoid.


    How can my father continue to work hard on himself when he has no use for his family? I''m afraid I''ll kick myself far away.


    Having an ugly daughter will make the blue family''s face dull, and it will make the blue family lose face in the capital.


    Therefore, to be abandoned by the blue family is just something sooner or later!


    How ridiculous! This is the family that gave birth to her and raised her!


    At this moment, blue Shuya''s eyes twinkle with a sense of obliteration, which makes the whole person of blue Shuya have a fierce look.


    Yunxiao sighed softly, and then said, "cousin, I don''t want to say it, but since this matter has already been said, I will say it all."


    She said, throwing away the bronze mirror in her hand, and then whispered, "at first, my grandmother asked my eldest brother to marry you. My parents and I didn''t agree. But after hearing such news, we all hesitated. The best years for a girl''s family are our present age. It''s cruel to send such a girl to the temple


    "Where is the temple? It''s a miserable place. My cousin is spoiled and spoiled. If I go to that kind of place, it''s an unknown whether she can hold on for several years. How can we watch you suffer like that? I sent people to see the temple where the blue family is going to send you. It''s very dirty and full of cockroaches It''s really frightening. Not only that, on weekdays, we have to work. We have to plant vegetables and carry water. We have to carry water from the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain. The road is very shaking. We are afraid that if we are not careful, we will fall down from the mountain


    Yunxiao said this, and looked at LAN Shuya. She could only see that Lan Shuya''s body was shaking all the time. A smile flashed through her eyes. She continued, "my maid came back and told me that she had used a meal in the temple. As a result, she saw a dead mouse in the temple. However, the masters in the temple were not red and breathless Swallow all the mice


    Her voice has just dropped, LAN Shuya has been unable to control her heart repressed the thick nausea, just afraid that a careless will vomit out.


    The complexion is even more blue and white, which is pretty.Yunxiao saw this, stretched out his hand and patted LAN Shuya''s back twice, and said with regret, "cousin, if you go to such a place, you will have to eat these things like those people. How can my mother and I see it?"


    Yunxiao took a veil to LAN Shuya and wiped the sewage to her mouth. Because LAN Shuya didn''t have any meals, she could only spit out a little water. She said softly, "so, my mother and I together want to save my cousin in the fire and water, so I have to ask my elder brother to marry my cousin according to Yuan''s meaning."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    Yunxiao looked at LAN Shuya heartily, and her expression was more empathetic. She patted LAN Shuya on her back, "cousin, do you think you want to marry big brother? If you marry your eldest brother, you won''t have to live such a hard life in the future. "


    LAN Shuya listens to Yunxiao''s words, her face is cold and heavy, and her stomach is full of trouble, but she has already had some heart rate and hesitation.


    Mrs. LAN is so disgusted with herself that she will never send herself to a good temple. She is only afraid that she would like to die in the temple. Therefore, such a temple as Yunxiao said will be something that Mrs. LAN can make.


    Even if the temple is a good one, Mrs. LAN is afraid that she will make the silver to let herself die there, or let the aunts in the temple severely torture themselves.


    Go to such a place, really become call every day should not, call the ground is not good, her life is really over.


    But she would never agree to marry a dead man.


    Just don''t agree, will go to accompany qingdeng Gufo, so LAN Shuya''s heart is extremely contradictory.


    Yunxiao asked qingmo to untie the acupoint for LAN Shuya, staring at LAN Shuya''s eyes, "cousin, you are talking. If you don''t speak, the front yard has already gone to the matchmaker. I''m afraid that the matter will be discussed. If my cousin doesn''t want to, I''ll let someone go to the front yard and take the matchmaker back."


    LAN Shuya couldn''t help saying, "don''t..."


    See Yunxiao to see her, busy and urgent said, "but, but cloud Yang has died, is a dead man."


    She saw it with her own eyes, so she couldn''t tolerate Yunxiao''s refutation.


    Yunxiao sneered in his heart, but on his face, he was calm, "because the elder brother is dead, so if a cousin married into the cloud family, there is no need for the elder brother to give her anger. What''s more, sun and Yuan are now making their father feel cold, and they have no position in the family. If you marry into the cloud family, you don''t have to worry about sun, yuan and Yunyang The news of Yang''s death is that a few of us in the cloud family and my cousins know that all the people outside know is that Yunyang has gone out to study arts. Even if his cousin married, no one would say that his cousin is a widow. "


    A widow let blue Shuya''s face white again and again, but can''t say a retort.


    She saw that Lan Shuya had been indecisive and took a heavy dose of medicine again. "Of course, sun''s family and others didn''t have any good intentions. If the elder brother was still alive, I''m afraid they wouldn''t let him marry his cousin. Besides, if my cousin didn''t become what she is now, I''m afraid the cloud family would not want to marry a cousin."


    Now this LAN Shuya looks like this, no one will ask to marry, just see, will feel sick.


    LAN Shuya''s face is stiff and fierce, and her expression is extremely embarrassing. She knows that what Yunxiao said is true, but she feels uncomfortable in her heart. How can we say that at the beginning, she was the most popular marriage seeking object in Beijing. How long has it taken for her to bear such embarrassment?


    However, as Yunxiao said, there are only two ways for her to choose. One is to go to qingdeng Gufo with such an ugly face, and the other is to marry into the cloud family to guard her widowhood.


    Yunxiao see blue Shuya don''t say anything, a face of grievance, do not know people think they will give her how it, the heart is not very comfortable.


    She stood up from the bed, gave LAN Shuya a slight smile, and then said, "cousin, I''ve been out for a long time today. It''s noon soon, and I should go back. Cousin, take care of yourself."


    Seeing that Yunxiao is about to leave, LAN Shuya suddenly gets up from the bed. At this time, Yunxiao leaves. I''m afraid that no one will be willing to help her any more.


    LAN Shuya steps forward and grabs Yunxiao''s wrist. She is extremely aggrieved. Her pair of eyes, such as water, are covered with a layer of mist. She tears silently. When Yunxiao looks at it, she unconsciously remembers that in the last life, LAN Shuya is holding Zhou Jingyan''s heart with this pair of artificial faces when she is dying , gave her a ride and let her go to the underworld earlier.


    Think of here, the heart is also more and more irritable, take away LAN Shuya''s hand on his wrist, feel LAN Shuya touching himself, Yunxiao all feel his stomach juice upwelling, "cousin, can there be anything else?"


    LAN Shuya sees Yunxiao''s small face, and her heart is full of ups and downs, but this time she looks at Yunxiao persistently, as if she wants to get a satisfactory answer, "cousin, you said, if I marry Yunyang, yuan will give me the ointment to remove scars and the medicine to beautify my face. Is this true?"


    Yunxiao nodded, looking serious, "this is my grandmother said personally, there will be no fake."


    Get cloud Xiao''s assurance, blue Shuya this just heavily nodded, "cousin, since is to marry into the cloud family, I marry LAN cousin feasible?"


    To marry her to a dead man, LAN Shuya couldn''t get through it.


    Yunxiao heard LAN Shuya''s words, and couldn''t stop sneering. How could she let LAN Shuya harm her second brother?


    Even in this meeting, Yunxiao wanted to turn around and leave. However, she said in a very serious tone, "what grandmother said is to let you marry your eldest brother. My cousin thinks that you marry your second brother. Will grandmother give you medicine?"LAN Shuya looks pale and embarrassed. Her last expectation is gone. Although she doesn''t like Yunlan, Yunxiao is still a living person. Yunyang is a dead man. She looks gray and nodded heavily, "OK, in this case, I''ll marry you!"


    When she said the last two words, she seemed to gnash her teeth. The two "I married" seemed to be the syllables from the teeth.


    Yunxiao, who got the answer, chuckled and patted LAN Shuya''s small hand twice, then said with a smile, "my cousin agreed. I want to see my cousin in the future, and I don''t have to run so far. It''s really a happy event. I''ll tell my mother when I go back."


    Looking at Yunxiao''s smiling eyes, but LAN Shuya couldn''t smile. She just whispered, "cousin, I promised to marry, but you have to promise me a condition."


    Chunlan and qingmo hear LAN Shuya''s words, in the heart all secretly spit out a sound, advance inch by inch!


    But they can''t say anything because Yunxiao has already indicated to her.


    After that, she said, "I can''t keep my hand firmly, but I can''t promise to keep my hand."


    These days, she often dreams of Yunyang asking for her life. If she lives on the spiritual throne of Yunyang, she will go crazy soon.


    Yunxiao Gujing wubo''s eyes with a touch of irony, but now it is afraid, it was not like this!


    However, Yunxiao or nodded, "good, you are my cousin, I will not let you suffer such grievances."


    With Yunxiao''s guarantee, LAN Shuya finally let go. As a result, people outside only thought that she was the big and young grandmother of the cloud family, and no one knew that Yunyang had died. Moreover, since she was the eldest and youngest grandmother of the cloud family, all the property of the cloud family would be hers!


    Because the cloud family owes her! Who asked the cloud family to marry a dead man?


    After that, Yunxiao, who was swaggering in front of herself, had to kneel down in front of her. When she thought of this, she felt very good, and the previous worry had disappeared.


    All her life, she wanted the huge property of the cloud family. Now, she will get it soon.


    Seeing that Yunxiao is about to leave, LAN Shuya takes a look at the empty room, and even has no treasure that can be taken.


    However, she is not sad, and soon, everything in the cloud family is her!


    She will have as many treasures as she wants.


    LAN Shuya once again took Yunxiao''s hand and whispered, "cousin, can you do me another favor? I want to marry into the cloud family as soon as possible. Can I marry into the cloud family just a few years ago? " After learning what the blue family did to her, LAN Shuya also gave up her heart to the blue family. Anyway, now the blue family has nothing she can rely on. It''s better to go to the cloud family and live a more comfortable life.


    Of course, the most important thing is that after she married into the blue family, her face will be healed as soon as possible. Then she will be able to recover her old looks and go out on the new year''s day. Maybe, with her appearance, many dignitaries will look up to her and will marry her from the cloud family.


    Of course, LAN Shuya did not forget, but Zhou Chongyu, the fifth prince, had always been thinking of her!


    Yunxiao doesn''t know that Lan Shuya still has that idea. Otherwise, she doesn''t know what expression she wants to express her look. However, she knows LAN Shuya''s mind, so she also nods, "since it''s my cousin''s request, after I go back, I''ll discuss with my parents to see if the date will be given down."


    With this sentence, LAN Shuya''s mood improved a lot. She personally sent Yunxiao to the door. After Yunxiao left, LAN Shuya looked at the girl standing at the gate of the yard. She didn''t dare to look at her maids. A sneer flashed on her face and yelled, "you''re all dead! If you don''t hurry over, clean up the room for me! Can''t I do it myself! What can I do with you? It''s better to beat them to death! "


    As soon as her words fell, the submissive servants standing at the door immediately ran into the room and cleaned up the debris in the room.


    LAN Shuya pointed to a servant girl who was walking on her side with her hand and yelled, "you, Yuyan, come and help me dress up!"


    Since she is going to marry, or marry the richest cloud family, LAN Shuya must dress up beautifully, so that Mrs. LAN can''t see the joke. What''s more, she has to find out what she wants to marry with!


    However, her face now, no matter how to dress up, it will not be beautiful, but more a little more thrilling.


    ¡­¡­


    After the movement took her servant girl out of the blue mansion, she got on the carriage. Before long, matchmaker Luo came out of the gate of the blue mansion and stood in front of Yunxiao''s carriage with a smile on her face and said respectfully, "four girls, the marriage between the eldest young master and the second girl of the blue family has been completed. This is the birthday of the second girl. After exchanging the Geng tie, the marriage is settled, and the family is also determined It''s time to prepare the bride price. "Yunxiao let Chunlan take Gengtai, and took a ingot of gold to matchmaker Luo. In a series of happy voices of matchmaker Luo, the carriage slowly left.


    In the carriage, Yunxiao looks at the gengtie in his hand. A trace of irony flashed on his face. He casually puts the gengtian aside and rubs his eyebrows. I don''t know why. In these days, he is always tired.


    As soon as he put down his hand, Yunxiao suddenly saw the small bag on his wrist. His other hand stretched out and gently stroked the small bag. His eyebrows flashed and a familiar figure flashed through his mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    The carriage slowly stopped at the foot of a mountain, and a driver''s voice sounded outside, "girl, the carriage can''t go in front of it."


    Yunxiao opened the curtain of the car and took a look at the sun. It was already noon. The road ahead was rugged, and it was a mountain road that only two people could cross. Naturally, the carriage couldn''t cross it.


    However, seeing this, Yunxiao didn''t get angry. Instead, a faint smile came up in the corner of his mouth, because this path is the only way to the master''s home. As long as you go through this path and walk on a stick of incense, you can almost get to the master''s door.


    She had just come out of the blue house and came here. Unexpectedly, the delay arrived a little later than expected.


    Chunlan curiously looked at the mountain road ahead and said curiously, "girl, how did we come here? What is this place? "


    Yunxiao just chuckled, reached out and picked up a picture that had been put in front of him. The smile of his eyes became more and more intense.


    Then he lifted the curtain and stepped on the small machine to get off the carriage.


    Xiao Lan said, "at the end of the spring, the green carriage immediately followed the facade."


    Before getting off the carriage, qingmo looks down and sees the pots and pans at his feet, and the kitchen utensils are invisible.


    Now she doesn''t know what happened to Yunxiao. On her way to here, she has to buy some fresh dishes, but also to buy pots and pans. She is a killer. It''s very humble of her to come here.


    However, she did not have a chance to hesitate, so she got off the carriage with a heavy burden and four or five small ones.


    Just looking at these things brought by her girl, the young lady would feel that her girl was going to live here.


    Chunlan immediately ran over and took a few small bags from the hand of qingmo and held them in his hand. She said with surprise, "girl, where are we going now?"


    Yunxiao looked at her, the corner of his mouth with a silky smile, "you will know later." She also told the groom to drive the carriage away first. After two and a half hours, she would come to pick them up. After the order was finished, Yunxiao walked towards the path.


    Qingmo and Chunlan immediately followed.


    On weekdays, they all walk around the cloud house, but they seldom walk on such a path, but they find it interesting. Along the way, the three masters and servants talk and laugh, and soon arrive at a small wooden house.


    Looking at the small wooden house in front of my eyes, a glimmer of invisible joy flashed through Yunxiao''s eyes. After walking for so long, she finally arrived. The cabin in front of


    is very simple. There are three rows of wooden houses. There are a total of about two houses, surrounded by a fence wall. In the yard there is a sycamore tree that is held together because it is winter, and the leaves on the Indus tree have completely fallen off.


    Outside the fence, there is a lush small bamboo forest. The bamboo forest does not shed its branches and leaves because of winter. With a burst of fees, the bamboo leaves turn over, but it has a unique flavor.


    The cabin is very simple, but it has a special flavor.


    Looking at everything in front of her, Chunlan felt a trance of passing away. "It''s nice to live in such a place." you can see the beautiful scenery every day, and you don''t have to endure the treachery of time. On the contrary, it''s quiet and quiet with countless enchantments.


    Yunxiao just chuckled and said with a smile, "you quickly move all the things we bring to the bamboo grove and build a platform where I will make meals."


    "What?" Qingmo and Chunlan said, their eyes are full of amazement. Can you imagine a girl in a boudoir struggling to come here just to make meals in front of other people''s door?


    It''s so creepy. Do you have it!


    They thought that the girl came here to look for the family. Who knows she really comes here to cook meals.


    After seeing the seriousness of Yunxiao''s eyes and really not looking at the joke, qingmo and Chunlan have wonderful looks on their faces. However, they still honestly go to prepare the things arranged by the girl.


    When it''s almost done, Yunxiao asks Chunlai to pick up some dry firewood to make a fire.


    Yunxiao took the painting shed and began to paint. The painting happened to be the bamboo grove. He had not painted for a long time and was a little unfamiliar. However, after a incense stick, Yunxiao still drew an outline of the bamboo forest.


    The heart is not to cover up the relaxed, these days, too depressed, perhaps only out of the capital can really relax.


    How she thought that she could live a life of freedom and no more fighting with her master.


    Yunxiao has been fantasizing about such a day for a long time.


    Yunxiao can''t help looking at his side, except his shadow, nothing, maybe she is just too lonely, so will think of the man for no reason.


    Chunlan and qingmo soon put everything away. Chunlai came over with a smile and said, "girl, we are all ready. What else should we do?"Although the delicacy here is very beautiful, it is located at the foot of the mountain, and the cold wind can freeze people. Fortunately, they have to keep packing things, so it is not cold.


    Yunxiao looks back, takes a look at his painting and puts it on one side. He quickly walks back to the front. First, he looks at the dishes he brings. Yunxiao quickly decides what kind of meal he wants to make.


    Let Chunlan make a fire for herself, she has already skillfully started.


    Seeing the delicious food that has already come out of the pot, just smell the taste, it makes people''s fingers stir.


    Chunlan was afraid that the dishes would be cold and not delicious. She immediately suggested, "girl, would you like to cover up these dishes first?" she could not help but murmured. On such a cold day, I was afraid that all the dishes would be cold before the meal was ready. Even if the dishes were delicious, they would not be able to eat.


    Just, cloud Xiao is to see oneself to make meal one eye, then low voice says, "need not, this is good." If the dishes are covered up, the taste of these dishes will not float into the yard. How can people in the yard know that they are here?


    If it''s colder, it''s a little bit colder.


    Although Chunlan was still surprised, what the girl did today was elusive, so Chunlan thought it was better not to think about it, so she relaxed her vigilance. Anyway, qingmo is here to guard.


    When the third dish comes out of the pot, there is an invisible sound coming from the yard. Yunxiao has been focusing her attention on the yard over there, so it will naturally be clear what''s going on in the cabin. However, Yunxiao doesn''t look back and continues to prepare the things in her hand.


    At this time, a woman came out of the cabin. The woman was dressed in shabby clothes. Although the clothes were shabby, they were clean and clean. Her face was ruddy and her body was strong. Her hair had been dyed white by snow.


    Her eyes twinkled, and she sucked hard at her nose. She was attracted by the fragrance in her nose. She smashed her mouth and walked with a tapping step. She saw three girls cooking outside her yard.


    Looking at the bright and fragrant dishes on the table, she couldn''t help but take a sip of water again. Then she looked at Xiang Yunxiao dryly. She wanted to go out and bring in the three stacks of dishes. Unfortunately, there were six eyes staring at her.


    So the woman had to hold down her impetuous fingers and kept saying in her heart that she could not control her mouth.


    Looking at Yunxiao once again brought out a dish, the dish is made of the best perch. Just smelling the smell, the woman felt that some of her mouth was constantly shouting.


    "Hold on! Hold on


    When the woman saw one of the dolls looking at herself, she pretended to look up at the sky, but she didn''t look at this side.


    At this moment, however, one of the dolls said, "girl, we''ve made all these, but what can we do with the chicken?" The chicken girl doesn''t cook and does nothing. She asks the girl, but the girl doesn''t say that. After all the other things are done well, the girl will say it, too?


    Yunxiao glanced at the woman in the yard, glanced across the corner of her mouth with an invisible smile, and said in a loud voice, "since you want to know, then come and help us. Today, let''s make a beggar''s chicken."


    This is the master''s favorite in his life. The master has to eat it once every half a month.


    She remembers that after she became a teacher, she prepared meals for her every time she came. As time went by, she bumped into her once. The meal she brought was still her favorite, but she didn''t want to eat it. She only wanted to wait for the immature chicken to eat.


    She still clearly remembered the master''s face regretfully saying, "well, I''ve been making it for more than ten years, but I still can''t make that taste."


    She saw the master''s face full of silence and said, "otherwise, I''ll try it."


    Who knows, the master actually agreed. She learned how to make the chicken with the master. Although it was the first time to do it, she had a good team of cooks, so she soon learned it.


    No matter how the master told her to eat the chicken for the first time.


    Because she ate too much, the master had a tummy in the afternoon. She didn''t stop until she couldn''t run. She had been waiting by her side. Seeing that the master''s condition was wrong, she pulled the master out of the quilt and saw her in tears.


    At that time, the master let people faint heartache, she just knew that the original master was also a person with a story.


    She left her care master that night and didn''t go back. Zhou Jingyan came to accompany her because she was worried, which made Yunxiao remember deeply and trusted Zhou Jingyan more.


    So this incident has always made Yunxiao remember deeply.


    From that time on, the master gave her the task of making a beggar''s chicken in half a month. She never inquired about the master''s affairs or the past of the master and the beggar''s chicken. She got along with the master for three years.Yunxiao calculate the time, just today is to a month and a half, so she will be prepared early on a chicken.


    Yunxiao skillfully washed the chicken, and let qingmo use the sword and mud. She put all the materials into the chicken''s stomach.


    Xiao Xiaoba, as if she had done a good job on the mud chicken.


    Liu Chan stupefied looking at Yunxiao sitting all this, eyes have been from the previous desire to become obsessed, and then become confused.


    Who is this girl doll? How can you make this dish so skillfully?


    Liu Chan can''t help but walk out of the fence and come to Yunxiao. Staring at Yunxiao, she puts the chicken that has been pasted with mud under the stove. She can''t help but blurt out, "who are you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    Yunxiao raised his head from the busy green, picked up one side of the veil to wipe the sweat on his forehead, then said with a smile, "I am the four girls of the cloud family."


    Four girls of the cloud family? Liu Chan murmured, but she did not remember that she had known the four girls of the cloud family.


    Liu Chan lowered her head and took a look at Yunxiao''s hands adding firewood. Her eyes were slightly coagulated, and she frowned and said, "how could you do this called Huaji?"


    Without waiting for Yunxiao to speak, Chunlan beside Yunxiao has already said, "my girl''s cooking skills are among the best in Beijing. Naturally, she can make a beggar''s chicken!" Although Chunlan is also curious, how can the girl think of such a way to make a chicken, but this will look at Liu Chan''s attitude, she thinks that she should first act girl to speak.


    Are you on the count?


    Liu Chan heard this sentence, but also slightly a Leng, and then the eyes of the depths of more than a trace of bitter smile.


    She looked down again and saw a semi-finished painting shed that Yunxiao placed on one side and reached out to take it up.


    In the painting is a bamboo grove outside her yard. Although it is only a semi-finished product, it has already taken shape. It has a special flavor between shadow and shadow. It touches the heartstrings of people. People can''t help walking forward to peel off the bamboo leaves layer by layer, and have a good look at what''s hidden between the bamboo leaves.


    This painting is also good, cooking is good, "how do you come here?"


    This place is very hidden, very few people will come here. Sometimes, no one will show up here for a year or two. So this time, three people appeared in front of her house, and they were still cooking meals at the gate of her yard, which had to attract her attention.


    Seeing that Liu Chan asked this question, Yunxiao looked down at his painting, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He sat down and said with a smile, "today I''m upset and irritable, so I took my servant girl out to relax. I didn''t expect to come here and couldn''t bear to disturb the master''s house, so I made a fire and cooked at the door."


    Liu Chan heard Yunxiao''s words, PI xiaorou didn''t smile and snorted. She said angrily, "little doll, although I''m old, I''m not old-fashioned. You bring your servant girl here to make such a battle. There''s no other meaning."


    Yunxiao has to say that the master is really smart.


    However, she had already thought of her speech and said with a smile, "you should know Cao Bingrong?"


    "Cao Bingrong?" Liu Chan heard the name, then the whole person''s heart was raised, nervous said, "where is he now?"


    Since her son suddenly disappeared a few months ago, she has never heard from her son again. Now that she heard his name, she naturally knows that what happened today is not an accident, but that the baby was intentional.


    Yunxiao opened the dishes one by one, then ate them slowly and said with a smile, "don''t worry, he is very good and safe now. I believe that he will come back soon and give you a surprise."


    Looking at Yunxiao''s tone and tone, it seems that there is nothing wrong with her son. Liu Chan unconsciously breathes a sigh of relief, and follows Yunxiao to sit down and pick up chopsticks to eat the dishes on the table. The gesture is so skillful that it seems that she has practiced it many times. "Do you know where he is now?"


    Chunlan looks at that and her own girl sitting together, particularly familiar with Liu Chan, the corners of the mouth slightly twitch, but the eye is more than a trace of smile.


    Although the behavior is unrestrained and unruly, it seems that people are still very lovely.


    Yunxiao picked up his chopsticks with a light smile, picked up Liu Chan''s chopsticks, and said with a smile, "this dish is for me and my maid. You''d better not touch it."


    Delicious food in front of but can''t enjoy the taste, Liu Chan feel very speechless, looking at Yunxiao eyes flashing light, dark headache, this girl! "When you cook in front of my yard, you use my place, and half of the meal is mine."


    There are such unreasonable people!


    Yunxiao said with a smile, "even so, we haven''t entered your yard, so this meal can''t be distributed to you."


    She said, then called the spring orchid and green end Qi Qi sit down together to have a meal.


    At the end of Qing Dynasty, he understood the meaning of Yunxiao very well, and then he pointed out Liu Chan''s acupoints.


    Liu Chan, who doesn''t move, has to watch Yunxiao and others eat up the meal bit by bit, unconsciously swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    In my heart, I was very dissatisfied with the little doll who had given me some acupoints.


    She looked at the roasted pheasant with light eyes, which would have a faint fragrance floating out.


    Other meals can not be used, but she is particularly persistent towards the chicken, looking at Yunxiao, "little doll, since you have come to me today, I think you must be asking for something. What are your requirements? Tell me first. Maybe I can do it."


    A faint smile flashed across Yunxiao''s eyes and said softly, "you guessed really well."


    Liu Chan a pair of I know such a look, "say it quickly."


    "I want a master to teach me how to paint. Would you like to Cloud Xiaoding fixed looking at Liu Chan, eyes with a trace of light clear.Liu Chan''s body slightly a Leng, "no, no, no, I have not accepted apprentices."


    Yunxiao is not angry. In her last life, she was rejected by Liu Chan many times. She kept on saying, "I''m sorry. You don''t want to think about Cao Bingrong and the dishes."


    Liu Chan was blushed by Yunxiao gas, and her neck was thick, but her eyes were a little hesitant. She looked at Yunxiao and coughed, and then continued to say, "little doll, do you first say that Cao Bingrong asked you to come, or did you want to come here yourself?"


    "Does it matter?" Yunxiao light counterattack back, but with a faint smile in the smile.


    Liu Chan was asked speechless for a moment. Yes, what''s the matter? She choked and didn''t want to talk. She saw that Yunxiao had turned over the beggar chicken. A burst of fragrant smell came into her mind directly. Liu Chan was immediately excited and said dryly, "little doll, you let your people untie my acupoints. I''ll take you as an apprentice."


    Yunxiao waved her hand and immediately let qingmo solve the acupoint for Liu Chan. She went to one side and put the tea in her hand. She said with a smile, "please have tea, master!"


    Liu Chan looked at Yunxiao, unwilling to swallow the tea.


    When Liu Chan put down the tea cup, Yunxiao took out the painting that she had been holding, raised her hands over her head, and said respectfully, "since I''m a disciple, I have prepared a teacher worship ceremony. I hope the master can take it."


    Liu Chan waved her hand, "OK, all right, these empty gifts don''t need to..."


    Just now, the whole person''s voice seems to be stuck and can''t pronounce a syllable any more, because Yunxiao has opened the painting a little bit.


    Liu Chan was surprised by the familiar style of painting, the familiar seals and the familiar characters. She grabbed the paintings in Yunxiao''s hands.


    She has been looking for this painting for a long time, but she has not been able to find it. Unexpectedly, it will appear in Yunxiao''s hands. At this time, Liu Chan clearly knows that Yunxiao has been prepared for his teacher''s visit today.


    However, it seems that the identity of her apprentice is not simple.


    Liu Chan stroked the painting again and again, as if she were a child. "Disciple, no matter why you come to visit a teacher today, I want to thank you very much. This painting was once lost by me, and I didn''t expect to find it before I died."


    After hearing this, Yunxiao also felt a little sad. In her last life, when Liu Chan died, she was walking with regret and never found her own lost paintings.


    "Master, don''t say that, as long as you have a heart, anything can be found," Yunxiao looks fixed, as if it is really so general.


    Liu Chan felt a lot of emotion in her heart, so she felt the same way about Yunxiao''s words. She must be able to collect all the paintings before she died.


    Yunxiao didn''t go to see Liu Chan again. Instead, he looked at the chicken, which was already ripe. Yunxiao broke up a layer of dry soil outside, and a gust of fragrance swept over it. All the four people on the scene unconsciously narrowed their eyes. The Huaji just smelled the taste and felt that it must be delicious.


    Liu Chan carefully put away the painting, and then snatched the chicken in Yunxiao''s hand. "You''ve just had your meal. This chicken is mine."


    Yunxiao shakes her head and laughs. The master really hasn''t changed at all. However, she still asks qingmo to cut the pheasant in half with a long sword. In this way, Liu Chan can avoid eating too much, which is not good for her body at that time.


    Liu Chan was very dissatisfied with this, but still divided the chicken into several pieces and ate it carefully. She still asked, "little doll, don''t change the subject. You haven''t said where Cao Bingrong has gone?"


    Yunxiao looked at Liu Chan, after thinking about it, he decided to tell the truth, "master, Cao Bingrong has now entered the capital city, in the palace, he has become the second leader of the imperial dining room. He cooks very well. In the imperial dining room, no one can threaten him. He is very safe."


    Who knows, Liu Chan''s body after hearing Yunxiao say so, look is slightly Leng, face that kind of satisfied with the beggar''s chicken look also completely disappeared, she immediately jumped up, trying to catch Cao Bingrong back.


    Just guess to go out a step, Liu Chan then stopped the pace, looking at the cloud Xiao who has been staring at himself, his eyes narrowed, "can you tie Cao Bingrong to me and bring it out! The villain! He''s trying to piss me off


    Yunxiao didn''t expect that Liu Chan would be such a reaction. If she wanted to find her son, she should go out and look for her son by herself. But she couldn''t wait, but she came back again after a step.


    Like she was scared to go out?


    The last life seems to be like this? Especially the master is always against the Royal people, but why?


    "Shifu, I think he is determined. What''s more, he can''t come out now, and the emperor won''t let him out," she is the director of the imperial dining room. Cao Bingrong is in charge of everything in the imperial dining room.


    At this time, the emperor of Jin would never let Cao Bingrong come out."What?" Liu Chan never thought that things would become like this, "do you mean he met the emperor?"


    Yunxiao nods, but Liu Chan''s face is more and more embarrassed. She suddenly steps forward and grabs Yunxiao''s hand. Her voice is full of sadness. "Good disciple, do you have any way to let him out?"


    Cao Bingrong can''t see that man! Absolutely not! She would not let Cao Bingrong stay with that man!


    Yunxiao thinks that Liu Chan''s move is more confused, shaking her head, she can come out of the cloud, or because her back is against the cloud family, Cao Bingrong is not the same as himself.


    Liu Chan suddenly decadent let go of Yunxiao''s hand, the whole body seems to have been the acupoint general, stiff to the courtyard, "you go."


    When she finished, she shut the fence.


    Yunxiao looked at Liu Chan''s disordered footsteps, and felt that this matter was strange, but she did not think clearly for a moment.


    Yunxiao stood outside the fence for a long time, looking at the Liulin road map forgotten by Liu Chan. The master wanted to find the painting, but now, this painting is not comparable to that news?


    Yunxiao opened the fence, carefully walked in, and sent in the painting and the chicken. Seeing Liu Chan well, she just looked strange.


    Liu Chan was once again under the passenger order, Yunxiao had to take the maid left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    Time flies, Yunxiao since back to the cloud home, then busy feet, in addition to sleeping time, all other time are busy.


    Only because the day for Yunyang to get married has been settled. It is on the 23rd of the twelfth lunar month, that is, when she is young. According to Yun Yao''s words, her last request is to get married to Yunyang, and make a great deal of scenery.


    In exchange, she married her Ping wife into the Shen family, but she was not willing to hold a banquet.


    Even if Yunyao is not willing to hold a banquet, but still want to decorate the cloud family, also is to make up for the face of Yunyao.


    Not only that, but also the betrothal gifts sent by the Shen family and the dowry of Yunyao have to be decided one by one, just because it is too hasty for three days.


    Therefore, Yunxiao now wants to break himself into two people.


    Although Yunyao and Yunxiao once opposed, but Yunyao betrothal gifts, Yunxiao will not be greedy for her.


    Therefore, Yunxiao is still very attentive to this, but fortunately, with Lu''s help, there is no big trouble.


    But when Yunxiao is busy turning around, Chunmei comes in, and Chunmei is temporarily assigned by Yunxiao to help Yunyao sort things out.


    Chunmei came in at this time. It must be something.


    "See the girl, see the lady!" Spring plum to Lu and Yunxiao line a big ceremony, and so on Yunxiao said words, this just got up.


    But Yunxiao this meeting, is softly said, "how did you come back?" Now Yunxiao''s eyes are tired and some can''t open. It''s night now, but tomorrow is Yunyao''s wedding day, so Yunxiao has to check tomorrow''s dowry again in the last night.


    Chunmei a face difficult color, looking at Yunxiao this will face, some can''t bear to say the next words.


    Yunxiao looks a Lin, spring plum such look, must be something big, she just feel headache, "three elder sister, but what happened?"


    When Chunmei heard Yunxiao say so, she bit her lip and said, "if you go back to the girl, the three girls will let the maidservant pass on the message. She will not give up her dowry and add her dowry to the dowry of the eldest young master."


    Yunxiao heard this sentence, only feel that his mouth is full of anger.


    She had just finished all the dowry, and then she said no, it was a toss of her own?


    Yunxiao tried to calm himself down. "The bride price of the eldest young master and the dowry of the third sister should be in accordance with the regulations. If the bride price of the eldest brother is not enough, I can add it, but she can''t do without a dowry."


    If there is no dowry, people outside will certainly not say how Yunyao is, but how the four girls envy their own sister. Therefore, they will ruin the reputation of the cloud family by making bad use of the dowry.


    However, it is twenty thousand Liang silver. Her cloud family won''t let people point at their noses for this.


    Chunmei immediately said respectfully, "girl, three girls said that she had a dowry. Mrs. sun had already prepared for her to accompany her. She would never let the cloud family lose face. She also said that if the girl wanted to marry her, she would not marry."


    Yunxiao thinks it strange that the girls of other families don''t want more dowry! These dowries are their future capital and their own private property money. She wants to give them, but they still don''t want them. This world makes Yunxiao a little confused.


    However, since Yunyao has said such a thing, how can she say it? I have to answer.


    "Since she said so, I''ll do it like this." for the sake of Yunyao''s marriage, Yunxiao is physically and mentally exhausted, so she will make a fuss. In addition, since Sun''s family has prepared a dowry for Yunyao, she will not be ill prepared for her daughter.


    "You go back and tell the three sisters that I should do it. I will include all her dowries in the betrothal gifts of the eldest brother." I''m afraid LAN Shuya will be very happy to see so many betrothal gifts this time.


    Chunmei answered and said, "girl, three girls also said, please give the order to carry all the big boxes that were originally used to carry her to her yard. As for the things inside, she doesn''t want them, just the boxes."


    Yunxiao waved his hand, should, "you do it."


    This meeting, Yunxiao is a little confused about what Yunyao is going to do.


    Therefore, this meeting Yunxiao had to follow her, as long as she does not toss, anything is easy to say.


    Seeing this, Yunxiao felt that he didn''t have to worry about it tonight, so he said to the Lu family sitting opposite, "mother, you should have a rest earlier today, and you will still be busy tomorrow."


    Lu was a little worried, "Xiao Xiao, Yao''er don''t want to be married. What''s wrong with it? Otherwise, you should keep an eye on it. Don''t make any mistakes. Otherwise, the face of our cloud family will stink in the capital.


    Yunxiao also thought it was strange, so after saying goodbye to Lu, she went to Yunyao''s yard. Just as she got to the door, she was blocked by Chunmei. "Girl, it''s not that the maid won''t let you into the yard, but now even the slaves can''t get in. The third girl is afraid that the maid will leak secrets, so she locked the gate of the yard, and the maid doesn''t know what the three girls are going to do Things. "After listening to Chunmei''s words, Yunxiao doesn''t doubt Chunmei''s loyalty to her. Instead, she worries more and more. What does Yunyao want to do?


    I don''t know why, Yunxiao always feels that there is a bad idea floating in his heart. If he thinks about what Yunyao has done today, he naturally ascribes this uneasiness to Yunyao.


    Green see cloud Xiao face dignified at the end of the green, said, "girl, do you want to go in and have a look?" Such a wall can stop Yunxiao and Chunmei, but it can''t stop her.


    Yunxiao shakes her head. Since Yunyao doesn''t want to let herself know, she will naturally respect her, but what she wants is Yunyao to give herself an accurate head. She doesn''t want an accident in the cloud family.


    Yunyao said that sun had prepared a dowry for her, but now, she still doesn''t say it in other courtyards. Even if she put her dowry in Yun''s house, she should have seen her looking for a dowry. But now, Yunyao doesn''t forget all the dowries she bought. She just carries an empty box into her own yard. What can she have in her yard?


    There must be something strange about it!


    Yunxiao signals to the end of qingmo to knock on the door. Not long after, Yunyao, dressed in a suit of joy, comes out.


    Under the light moonlight, Yunyao is wearing a bright red wedding dress. Because she is a flat wife, she can wear a red dress even if she is married. It is not the pink dress of a concubine''s room. The layers of wedding dresses are embroidered with patterns of Yuanyang playing in the water. Because of the tight schedule, Yunyao has no time to make her own wedding dress, so she takes the wedding dress from the clothing shop.


    This dress was made by Miss Su herself, so it is no worse than that made by Yun Yao. On the contrary, because of the craftsmanship of Su Niangzi, the color of this dress has been greatly improved, and the beauty of Yunyao wearing this dress is even more amazing.


    Yunyao''s hair is not combed, 3000 green silk hanging in the waist, there is a special flavor.


    Yunyao saw the look on Yunxiao''s face, the corner of her mouth slowly picked up a trace of smile, but in those two eyes, people did not feel the slightest warmth, "four sisters, do you think I am beautiful?"


    Yunxiao nods. Although Yunyao''s appearance is not as good as that before LAN Shuya''s disfigurement, she is also a rare beauty. She nods with a smile and takes out a brocade box from her sleeve and hands it to Yunyao. "The third sister is very beautiful. This is my make-up for the third sister. Although the third sister does not want to be married, she still needs to add makeup as a younger sister."


    Yunyao takes the brocade box and looks at a jade hairpin inlaid with a night pearl the size of a pigeon egg. She knows that the jade hairpin is very valuable, and her hatred for Yunxiao is gradually reduced. I''m afraid that anyone who is good to her will be Yunxiao, whom she always despises. "I like this make-up very much. It seems that my four sisters are also "It''s a waste of thought," she said, raising her head and looking at Yunxiao with a firm voice and a rare insistence. "Don''t worry about my four sisters. I won''t do anything sorry to the cloud family!"


    With this sentence, Yunxiao will rest assured, Yunxiao said with a light smile, "good, tonight, three elder sisters go back to have a rest earlier."


    She could not say congratulations, for there was no happiness in the marriage.


    Yunxiao takes her servant girl to leave slowly, and doesn''t say anything about dowry any more. With Yunyao''s words, she already knows that Yunyao has already planned for this matter.


    Looking at Yunxiao''s figure slowly leaving, Yunyao''s heart gradually more than a trace of moisture, she raised her voice and said, "four sisters, thank you!"


    Even if you hate me and don''t like me, you are willing to move your mind for me and leave me the last dignity to marry that man.


    Yunxiao listen to that sentence, but there is no response, the side of the hand tightly together.


    She hated Yunyao, but looking at her misery, she couldn''t tell whether she still hated her.


    From Yunyao''s present situation, she seems to have seen herself in her previous life. She is helpless, and no one offers a helping hand to herself. But now, as long as she wants, she can help Yunyao. Now, she wants to marry Shen Yingfan. She meets her wish and gives her a decent life.


    Even if something happens in the future, Yunxiao will not regret it.


    Yunxiao suddenly strides forward, she only feels that her heart is very irritable, inexplicable irritability, so that her breathing is a little blocked, as if only let her relax like this, just feel that she is still a living person.


    After Yunxiao walked quickly, qingmo immediately chased after him. After they left, a pigeon suddenly landed at the place where Yunxiao had just passed.


    The pigeon "coo "Gu Gu" called a few times, looked back and forth, as if with confusion in general, to the distance, gradually disappeared in the night.


    After returning to her yard, Yunxiao quickly enters her own room. She lies on the bed and turns back and forth a few times, but she is not sleepy at all. Finally, she has to get up from the bed, walk to the desk, hold a book and read it, which makes her restless mood gradually calm down


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    Yunxiao dressed well, then with the end of the green and Chunlan to the front yard.


    Because of Yunyao''s persistent request, the cloud family did not invite any guests in addition to putting on lanterns and decorations.


    Even so, a lot of people came to watch the ceremony.


    In addition, there are very few people in the cloud family now. Yunyang and Yunlan are not here, and Yuan and sun are no longer. So this marriage is quite simple.


    Now, Yunxiao and Yuan''s family talk about their daily life in the room, and their faces are calm. Of course, Lu''s is a little curious. How many dowries Yunyao has, however, is unknown to anyone except Yunyao himself.


    Even the dowry carrying servants don''t know what''s in those big boxes.


    Just then, outside the house, the sound of crackling firecrackers was heard, and then the sound of hustle and bustle came from the front yard.


    Qiushuang happily ran in from the outside, and said with surprise, "madam, master, four girls, the wedding procession has come to the front."


    This voice together, Yunxiao then said with a smile, "I don''t know the wedding procession, who came?"


    Qiu Shuang immediately said, "when I see you, it''s the second young master of the Shen family who came to meet the eldest young master." the second young master and the eldest young master of the Shen family are brothers of a mother''s compatriots. Shen Yingfan can''t come to meet her, so it''s necessary for the second young master to come to meet her.


    Yunxiao looks awe inspiring. Although the second young master of the Shen family is not as old as Shen Yingfan, his reputation abroad is better than that of Shen Yingfan at a young age. Of course, Shen Er Shao Shen Yinghai has a literary name outside. He comes to meet the bride. I wonder if brother Han can support the scene.


    Lu chuckled and said, "now, Shen Er Shao has given Yao''er face."


    Yun maozhe also nodded. Compared with the Shen family, he still felt ashamed of the Shen family. No matter how they said that the cloud family had nothing else but lanterns.


    Although the Shen family did not hold a big banquet, they also invited a banquet. "Yes, I don''t know what Yao''er is going to do in the end." they wanted to give Yunyao a good arrangement for the banquet, but Yunyao didn''t want to.


    She also said that if she arranged, she would not marry.


    With this, Yun maozhe casually tossed about by Yun Yao himself.


    Before long, Yunxiao heard a sound of foot steps. Chunlan walked in quickly and said in a loud voice, "girl, girl, the road blocking officer in front of me can''t stop it."


    Yunxiao chuckles at the corners of her mouth. Although Yunyao''s marriage is not as grand as that of her previous life, she has never seen someone get married with her own eyes, so even if she says, "mother, I''ll go ahead and have a look."


    Lu waved her hand and went with her.


    Yunxiao walks quickly with qingmo and Chunlan, and hears a big laugh coming from the front of the gate. Sneaking out from the side of the gate, he sees seven or eight road blocking officers standing in front of the gate. The youngest is brother Han, who is only five years old.


    The seven or eight road blocking officers were specially found by Yunxiao. Just listen to this, brother Han''s voice is not small and loud, but he is learning from his small face. "Shen Er Shao is knowledgeable and talented. I admire him. I have three questions here, and ask Shen Er Shao to solve his doubts."


    Shen Yinghai saw that Han elder brother was wearing a sky blue robe, with his hair tied up and his face calm. He didn''t see him in his eyes. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he said aloud, "OK, please give me your advice." The words with countless sarcasm, let Han elder brother''s brow tightly wrinkled up.


    Brother Han waved, and a servant came out of the house with a bowl of soup. He said with a smile, "this is Lily soup specially prepared by our cloud family. Please use it."


    Han elder brother looked at that bowl full of Lily soup, unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "the second young master drank this bowl of Lily soup, even if passed the first question."


    Lily soup means a good relationship for a hundred years. Tomorrow, we have to send Auricularia pig heart soup, which is a rule that can not be abandoned.


    Shen Yinghai saw a bowl full of Lily soup. After a moment''s hesitation, he picked up the lily soup and gulped it down.


    Yunxiao looks on one side and looks blue. This bowl of Lily soup is three times as much as the lily soup prepared in advance. It seems that brother Han asked people to change a large bowl of water. If you drink it like this, whether you can go back to the Shen family safely still needs to be said.


    Brother Han sees that Shen Yinghai has drunk all the soup, and there is a trace of cunning in his eyes. Last night, Rong Ruo specially wrote to him to tell him how to punish people. It seems that this method is really good. I''m afraid that when he meets his three sisters back, he will be unable to help urinating immediately. He just wants to let him hold back.


    Who made them embarrass their fourth sister before the Shen family!


    After patting his little hand, he said, "the first question is over. The second young master is really cheerful. What do you mean by" go well, old man "


    This question is to let everybody all stupefied, good old man, what can you mean?


    Shen Yinghai looked embarrassed and pondered. He discussed with his friends who asked for help, but no one could say it.


    Yunxiao stood on one side, suddenly a happy face, and pulled Chunlan over, "Chunlan, give you a chance to earn money."Chunlan immediately came over, and Yunxiao murmured in her ear. Chunlan immediately ran out of the house and grabbed a noble childe beside Shen Yinghai, "Hey, if I know the answer, you can give me ten Liang silver."


    The man did not want to say, "good," he did not believe that a little maid would say that he knew the answer.


    Chunlan then said two words with a smile. The man was stunned and gave Chunlan ten Liang silver. Chunlan immediately walked away with a smile.


    Before long, Shen Yinghai began to mumble, "sister-in-law?"


    As soon as his words fell off the tone, everyone burst into laughter. Even more, many people laughed and said, "Shen Er Shao, you call your sister-in-law earlier. If you help your elder brother to marry, you will call your sister-in-law when you meet the bride."


    Shen Yinghai''s face turned red.


    Han said with a smile, "Shen Er Shao is right. She is your sister-in-law. After that, my three sisters will be your sister-in-law." Although Han''s elder brother is small, he satirizes that Shen''s eldest son can''t come to meet her.


    Shen Yinghai is angry in his heart, but he can''t open his mouth. Han goes on to say, "the third topic is to talk about archery every night."


    This time, no one can say the answer.


    Yunxiao looks at the sky and delays it. It''s really going to be delayed in time. After thinking about it, she finally comes up with the answer and asks Chunlan to exchange 20 liang of silver. When Chunlan comes back, she is happy with her smile.


    And Shen Yinghai finally said the answer, "thank you very much."


    Han elder brother son to Shen Yinghai one arch hand, "Shen Er Shao is not polite, please come in."


    When Shen Yinghai finally enters the gate of the cloud family, Shen Yinghai doesn''t turn around to look at elder brother Han. He is so young that he can ask such questions. He turns his head again and sees Yunxiao, who is not far from the gate of the house, frowns and walks in.


    I''m afraid that the answer is what the four girls of Yun family said.


    After Shen Yinghai left, the editor had to arrange to carry the dowry. Yunxiao immediately ordered him to go down.


    At this time, housekeeper Li came over and handed Yunxiao a gift list. "Four girls, these are the three girls'' lists. I read them according to this?"


    Yunxiao took over the list and looked at it again. When she saw the things on the list, she frowned, "read it." Then he took a look at the big wooden box.


    The housekeeper took the bill and read aloud: "a pair of jade, a pair of jade, a pair of jade cabbage, a pair of white jade longan..."


    Every time I read something, I almost lost my eyes. I have to sigh that the cloud family is really rich, and the things we marry are so good.


    But Yunxiao didn''t think so. She turned her head and looked at the dowry and went back to the front yard.


    Yunxiao front foot just to the front yard to sit down, Han elder brother son also followed over, said with a smile, "four elder sister, am I very dignified today?"


    Yunxiao''s mouth showed a faint smile, touched brother Han''s forehead and said with a smile, "today, it''s brother Han''s most powerful, but who taught you those ideas?" If it''s Han elder brother''s own thought, Yunxiao can''t believe it.


    Han Ge''er knew that he couldn''t hide it from Yunxiao. He leaned in Yunxiao''s ear and whispered, "four elder sisters, if you wrote to me last night, he also said that he gave the letter to the fourth elder sister. That letter is particularly important. It has something to do with his father. Four elder sister, did you read that letter? What is it about? "


    Yunxiao slightly Leng God, and Rong Jin?


    I don''t know why, when thinking of this sentence, Yunxiao''s mood can''t help jumping for a while, and her eyes are filled with excitement. But then she calmed down and looked at Han Ge''er with a pure face. Yunxiao shook her head, "I didn''t see ruo''s letter."


    She didn''t receive the letter sent by Rong Ruo yesterday. Since there is a letter, where has the letter gone?


    Today is Yunyao''s wedding day. It''s hard to find this letter.


    Han elder brother son surprised said a, then eye dew startled, "how can this be? Four elder sister, I''ll find it for you. Where did you go yesterday? "


    Yunxiao didn''t know how to find it. She walked many places yesterday and sighed, "don''t look for it." since she didn''t find it, it was that she and Rong Jin had no fate.


    What''s more, now Rong Jin has gone, even if it is the letter he gave?


    Han elder brother son see cloud Xiao''s face leisurely between change embarrassed, had to the words of the mouth to swallow down.


    Before long, Yunyao and Shen Yinghai came to the main courtyard to say goodbye.


    When Yunyao came in, she knelt down and kowtowed to yunmaozhe and Lu. Xie Yunfu has raised her for so many years. It''s the cloud family that has made her what she is today. Today she is married. She can''t wait on her side. Please take good care of her body or something.


    Yunyao said while crying, listening to the people around also followed red eyes.


    It is a custom for the bride to cry for marriage. The louder the cry is, the more reluctant she is to give up in her heart, and she will live a prosperous life in the future.


    Yunxiao looks at Yunyao at this time, inexplicably some sad.


    Yunyao really cried. She cried for her unborn child and let out her heart. Later, she married into the Shen family and guarded the enemy who killed her son. She would never cry again. She would watch the man cry!After all, Lu couldn''t look down, and said, "Yao''er, you will be the Shen family''s people in the future, and my mother is looking forward to your happiness. Don''t miss the hour today."


    Yunxiao came forward and helped Yunyao up.


    Who knows who, Yunxiao''s hand is heavily held by Yunyao. Yunyao puts a piece of paper into Yunxiao''s hand, and looks inexplicable. "Four sisters, you are happier than me. I hope this happiness can continue."


    She said, in Yunxiao lengzhong when, in Yunxiao ear light voice way, "four sisters, I hope one day, you can see in my face, let my mother."


    Without waiting for Yunxiao to answer, she put on the cover with a determined face. It should have been Yunyang or Yunlan carrying her out of the door, but this would have killed Yunyang, and Yunlan was not at home, so she had to carry Yunyao out by the matchmaker.


    Then there is the sound of Suona, whips and guns. After that, it means that the bride is married.


    Wait for all the people out of the main courtyard, Yunxiao has been straight waist and finally hung down, a face speechless, "these days can be tired to death."


    Lu said with a smile, "these days Xiaoxiao hard, Yao''er is going to get married, and my Xiaoxiao is about to get married."


    Li Xiao Li cloud came in flustered, but the housekeeper was flustered, and then he came out


    Housekeeper Li didn''t dare to breathe, so he said in a hurry, "four girls, come out and have a look. This dowry..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    A room of people, heard that said to marry, all the people''s faces suddenly become embarrassed.


    They didn''t know what it was from the beginning to the end. Now when it comes to dowry, people are worried about whether there is something wrong with the dowry.


    Yunxiao in the mind that a bad idea also finally surfaced again, anxiously said, "what''s wrong with dowry?"


    At this time, housekeeper Li''s face was extremely embarrassed, and he said anxiously, "just when someone was carrying the dowry, I found that what kind of treasure was in the dowry, which turned out to be a big stone. What should the four girls do now?"


    After hearing this, Yunxiao looks more and more embarrassed.


    But Yun maozhe has already stood up and said, "what''s going on?"


    Yunxiao also felt that this matter was particularly wrong, but looking at Yun maozhe''s black face, he immediately comforted him, "Daddy, don''t be angry. I''ll go out and have a look. Dad will wait for the news here first."


    If you go out and see that the dowry full of boxes turns out to be a big stone, you will surely get angry. At that time, the news will be completely suppressed. At that time, there will be no place for the face of the cloud family to be placed.


    Lu didn''t know why the dowry had become a stone, but she trusted her daughter and helped her to say, "master, if you go out now, people will surely stare at you. What''s more, the master''s temper will certainly not let this matter happen. But Xiaoxiao is different. Xiaoxiao''s legs are convenient and she walks fast. If you change those big stones, no one will find them."


    Yunxiao gives Lu a grateful look, but yunmaozhe hesitates. He looks at Yunxiao and sighs, "in this case, Xiaoxiao goes quickly."


    Yunxiao''s heart will be hard to say. If there is something wrong with the dowry, everyone will doubt him. But if he doesn''t show up, he will calm down, for fear of damaging his reputation.


    Yunxiao and housekeeper Li, as well as Chunlan at the end of Qing Dynasty, ran out in a hurry. However, steward Li trotted in before, which would be tiring and slow. Yunxiao said to qingmo, "qingmo, you can take me there first."


    It''s time-consuming and laborious to walk in this way. The martial arts of the late Qing Dynasty are extremely high. If you take yourself with lightness skill, you can save a lot of time.


    Qing Mo did not refuse, and immediately said, "good!"


    Qingmo picked up Yunxiao, and they rushed to the front yard at the fastest speed. Sure enough, they saw a big stone in a overturned box.


    Yunxiao''s face was cold and heavy, and immediately ordered people to open the other five boxes. Without exception, he saw ten pieces of them, large and small, and some were placed with bricks.


    Yunxiao looks pale when she sees here. What does Yunyao want to do?


    She said she would not let herself take care of it. But now that she has such a dowry, where will the reputation of the cloud family be?


    Yunxiao immediately asked one side of the person in charge of dowry, Lang Sheng said, "now these dowry?"


    The person in charge would like to cry. If one of them was not careful and knocked over the box, they were afraid of damaging the dowry inside, so they opened the box and wanted to have a look. Who knows what they see is a big stone.


    If the four girls say that they lost their dowry, they can''t find a place to cry, so they just stammer, "four girls, all the previous dowries have been carried away. No one knows what''s in it. Now the boys of the Shen family have been urging us to carry the dowry out. What if we carried such a big stone out and found out What should we do? "


    Yunxiao''s eyes frown tightly. After looking at the yard, there is nothing to replace. The slender eyebrows are tightly locked together. Even if all the stones are removed, there will be traces. At that time, someone will say that the big box has been moved.


    She recalled what Yun Yao said yesterday, and suddenly her eyes flashed slightly. She seemed to understand something, and immediately said, "Qing Mo, lock all the boxes."


    Xiaoyun is not responsible for what he said in the end.


    Yunxiao glared at him and said in a sharp voice, "today, you didn''t overturn the dowry, but didn''t see the things in the dowry. Do you know?"


    The man in charge of carrying the dowry immediately said, "yes, four girls."


    Yunxiao waved her hand, and when someone came to urge her to marry, Yunxiao asked these people to carry all the big boxes away.


    After all the dowries were carried out, housekeeper Li and Chunlan also came, and said respectfully, "four girls, how are those dowries handled now?"


    "It has been dealt with, housekeeper Li, don''t worry." Yunxiao comforted a voice, turned and then walked out, behind the green end immediately followed up.


    After Yunxiao returned to the main hospital, Lu and yunmaozhe asked nervously, "Xiaoxiao, how did you handle the matter?"


    "I''m not sure if I''m doing business?" Yunxiao was angry and sat on the side of Lu''s body and said with a smile, "Niang, don''t ask about other things. Let''s see a good play tomorrow."Lu and Yun maozhe looked at each other and saw a touch of inquiry in each other''s eyes. Seeing that Yunxiao didn''t say anything, they stopped asking.


    But today tired day, Yunxiao also don''t want to continue to stay, and two people said goodbye, and then explained a few words Han elder brother, this just went back to their own yard.


    Until this meeting, these days, Yunxiao really had a good rest.


    Just idle down, Yunxiao just feel a little uncomfortable, called the maid to prepare water bath, can relax the body.


    Soon, the water will be ready, Yunxiao undressed, suddenly fell out of the cuff a small purse.


    Chunlan curiously picked up the small purse and looked at Yunxiao curiously, "girl, what is this thing?"


    She was by the girl''s side every day, and she didn''t see the girl with such a purse.


    Looking at the purse, Yunxiao suddenly remembered that before Yunyao got married, she had given herself something. She had not had time to look at it, so she hid it in the cuff in a hurry. Later, with something wrong with the dowry, Yunxiao completely forgot about it. Unexpectedly, the purse came out again.


    Yunxiao takes the purse and carefully opens it. He finds a piece of paper in it and unfolds the paper. Yunxiao sees a vigorous and powerful big character with only two words on it. However, these two words make Yunxiao feel that he has some difficulty in breathing.


    Nianxiao? Are you talking about her?


    This character is obviously not the character of Yunyao. Yunyao is a small regular script of plum blossom, which is obviously a man''s.


    At this time, she suddenly remembered that when she was in the main courtyard, brother Han once said that Rong Ruo had given her a letter about herself and his father?


    Are these two words?


    Yunxiao face color has a flash of heart, will put on the robe, the house burned a dragon, also do not feel cold.


    she looked for as like as two peas, and finally found a prescription, which was put by Rong Jin herself. Compared with the words on it, she didn''t expect to be the same as the above words.


    Xiaoyun thought of all the resentment of Wu Jin before.


    However, immediately, Yunxiao''s face will be gloomy down, since this is so, why should we have it at the beginning? Before I left, I didn''t say a word to myself, and I didn''t give a letter to myself. If she didn''t guess wrong, Rong Ruo deliberately stole it?


    Since they don''t care about themselves, why should they think about him?


    Yunxiao throws the letter into the charcoal fire and looks at the letter turning into ashes. Yunxiao looks puzzled and confused.


    However, immediately, Yunxiao''s eyes will be more than a trace of firmness.


    Yunxiao removed the robe, into the bath bucket, lying in the bath soup, warm breath around her, unconsciously relieved.


    Because the water is so comfortable that Yunxiao even lies in the bath soup and unconsciously sleeps in the past.


    Even qingmo and Chunlan came in and wiped the water off her body, and then held them to the bed without knowing.


    Yunxiao this sleep is very heavy, only feel that his whole person is like in a fog in general, but no matter how she beat, but also can not go out.


    All of a sudden, I just felt a sense of suffocation in my chest. I struggled to breathe fresh air with a big mouth. I suddenly opened my eyes and looked at the mosquito net on my head.


    At this time, the door outside was pushed open, Chunlan carefully walked in. She wanted to see if Yunxiao was awake. Unexpectedly, she just saw Yunxiao with her eyes wide open. She hurried forward and whispered, "girl, you are awake."


    Yunxiao took over the handkerchief handed over by Chunlan, wiped off the sweat on his forehead, and saw the gloomy color of Chunlan''s face, "what''s going on? What happened in the house


    Chunlan shakes her head, see cloud Xiao has been staring at oneself, this just said, "is the third aunt grandmother''s accident."


    "Third aunt?" Yunxiao has been chanting the name of this person, for a moment there is no response, is to say Yunyao.


    Chunlan immediately said, "even the three girls, the specific maids are not clear. It is said that there is something wrong with the three girls'' dowry, so the third aunt''s grandmother is the Shen family who is clamoring for the Shen family to return her dowry. But the Shen family said that they didn''t take her dowry. They quarreled for a while, so Shen''s family came to our cloud family to ask for a dowry. They said that our cloud family coveted the third aunt''s dowry, However, the people have been driven out by their wives. Madam didn''t let such people in, but the Shen family seemed to be blocked at the door of our house, so the lady asked people to close the door. The Shen family really bullied others and took over the third aunt''s dowry, and even framed our cloud family. "


    Yunxiao after listening to Chunlan''s hand, to get up slightly stiff.


    In the heart of doubt, this will finally get the answer, it turns out that this is Yunyao to buy their own dowry, and why there was a big stone in the previous dowry. Yunxiao will finally find out the reason.


    However, to Yunxiao''s surprise, he didn''t expect that the day had not passed. He started to make trouble in the Shen family. He still used such a crime.Yunyao really deserves to be Yunyao.


    In the last life, Yunyao was eaten by Mrs. Shen. In this life, she wants to see Mrs. Shen and Yun Yao, who is better.


    So, this meeting, Yunxiao''s mood is very good, "since three elder sister and Shen family quarrel, that three elder sisters can give Shen family big young master antidote?" Before that, she gave the antidote to Yunyao before she got married. As for whether Yunyao would like to save people with the antidote, it had nothing to do with herself.


    Chunlan shook her head, "the maid doesn''t know, girl, shall we go to the front yard now?"


    Yunxiao shook his head and gently picked up a slight smile at the corner of his mouth. "No, however, if you go ahead and open the door of our cloud family, you can go to jingzhaoyin''s house and invite some officers and soldiers to come here. If those people are riotous, they will be charged with breaking into private houses, and please jingzhaoyin will arrest them." The door has been closed and the passers-by will surely think that the cloud family is guilty, so they dare not see people.


    Chunlan listened, her eyes slightly bright, "the girl''s idea is good, I will go now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    In the early morning of the next day, Yunxiao changed clothes and went to the front yard to have a meal with Lu and Yun maozhe.


    Just after breakfast, I saw Qiu Shuang come back with the food box. Today is the second day of Yunyao''s marriage. According to the rules, the cloud family is going to send the fungus pig heart soup to Yunyao.


    Of course, Qiushuang went to Shen''s house today, but she didn''t just send Auricularia pig''s heart soup, but she went to ask for information.


    Originally, she was blocked out of the Shen family by the Shen family. The Shen family had a bad face yesterday, so she wanted to teach the Yuns some lessons and embarrass Yunyao. Who knows, the gatekeeper has just sent Qiu Shuang away, but the autumn frost has not gone.


    Just in time, Yunyao didn''t go to offer Mrs. Shen tea. Instead, she went to the front of the house to pick up Qiushuang, which made her angry and angry, but she couldn''t do anything with Yunyao.


    Yunxiao chuckled and said, "so, Shen family didn''t embarrass the three sisters?"


    Qiu Shuang immediately covered her mouth and chuckled, "isn''t it? If Mrs. Shen doesn''t give back her dowry, don''t expect her to save her uncle or offer her tea to Mrs. Shen. What''s more, last night, the second young master of the Shen family even climbed into the third aunt''s bed, only to be found out. Therefore, the third aunt''s grandmother asked people to teach the second young master a severe lesson Not yet. "


    Yunxiao listen to interesting, did not expect this Yunyao means more and more powerful, chuckled and said, "you will hear all the honest again."


    Qiushuang immediately put down the food box and said it word for word.


    After the third daughter-in-law married into the Shen family, the original intention of the Shen family was to let the third daughter-in-law and a chicken pay homage to the hall. But the third aunt didn''t want to, so she had to pull the second young master of the Shen family to pay a visit to the hall. After paying a visit with the second young master of the Shen family, the Shen family sent Yun Yao to the bridal chamber, and asked Shen Yinghai, the second young master of the Shen family, to uncover the xipa When I saw Yun Yao''s face, I was stunned.


    When Mrs. Shen knows about it, she drives Shen Er Shao out and asks him to accompany him in the front yard.


    The third aunt was asked by Mrs. Shen to save her uncle immediately. However, she said that she would check her dowry first. However, as soon as the wine box was opened, it was full of sand, stones and bricks. The third aunt refused to comply. If she asked Mrs. Shen to accompany her to accompany her, if she did not accompany her, she would not save her uncle.


    However, Mrs. Shen did not admit that she was greedy for her third aunt''s dowry. Neither of them allowed her.


    Mrs. Shen asked people to go to the cloud family and asked for a dowry from the cloud family. The third aunt''s grandmother bit Mrs. Shen, greedy for her dowry. She also said that Mrs. Shen wanted to hold her own and despise the cloud family. Mrs. Shen vomited blood on the spot.


    After listening to these, Yunxiao knew why the Shen family came to marry him last night. The smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more strong, "and then?" She didn''t expect that Yunyao could be so noisy.


    Qiu Shuang was thirsty. She took up one of the tea cups and poured it down. Then she said, "later, the Lord of the Shen family went, but it was still not agreed. The third aunt didn''t go out in the new house. When she went to bed at night, she didn''t know what happened to Shen Er Shao. She broke into the new house and said that the third aunt of the cloud family was her wife. He went to meet the bride Since he is a living dead man, he will do it for him. However, she was caught by the third aunt''s grandmother. Now, she has grasped the handle. The Shen family dare not do anything to the cloud family. "


    Yunxiao secretly nodded, relying on Yunyao''s temperament, I''m afraid this time will let the Shen family bleed.


    What''s more, Yunyao now hates the eldest young master of the Shen family. I''m afraid she won''t save Shen Yingfan.


    Yun maozhe''s eyes blazed with fire. Even if Yun Yao made a mistake in the cloud family, it was his daughter. If he didn''t show up, the Shen family would think that they would be left to knead and knead.


    Yun maozhe suddenly patted the table, "how unreasonable! Unfortunately, I thought the Shen family was an aristocratic family. Who knows that such shameless offspring can be produced. How can our daughter of Yun family be insulted by others? "


    After listening to this, Lu patted Yun maozhe on the back. "Master, you are not well now. You are not easy to get angry. This matter still needs to be well said. It''s better to take Yao''er back first and teach the Shen family some lessons."


    Yunxiao nodded and praised Lu''s words, "yes, Dad, the Shen family dare to indulge in the marriage of the three sisters, and let the second young master of the Shen family insult the third sister. This matter can''t be let go. We can take the three sisters back, and we can still afford them with the wealth of our cloud family!"


    Now that Yunyao has made things like that, there is still a lack of fuse. Since Yunxiao has understood Yunyao''s mind, she naturally needs to help.


    Now that Lu and Yunxiao agree, Yun maozhe is relieved and orders housekeeper Li to go to Shen''s house to pick up the third aunt.


    Li housekeeper a walk, Yunxiao will look to Qiushuang, look to the food box at Qiushuang''s feet, "that fungus pig heart soup, three elder sisters have drunk?""Third aunt grandma drink, four girls rest assured," Qiushuang immediately respectfully said to Yunxiao.


    Yun Xiaoen said, looking at Yun maozhe''s still gloomy face, he said softly, "Dad, don''t be angry about this matter and damage your body. This matter, my daughter won''t let others bully her three sisters. Dad can rest assured."


    Yunmaozhe still trusted Yunxiao, so he nodded, "if only your three sisters could be as clever as you." during this period, Yunyao''s incessant troubles made Yun maozhe feel headache for his daughter.


    Seeing this, Yunxiao changed the topic, "Dad, the three elder sisters said that they should give her the dowry in Gongzhong, and all of them were included in the betrothal gifts for elder brother. I have already agreed to this. In this way, according to the ancestral system, the bride price of the eldest brother should be 36000 Liang silver to the blue family. If you add the dowry of the three sisters, it will be 56000 Liang silver now. I will list all the dowry gifts. My father and mother will check to see if there is anything else to add. "


    Yun maozhe didn''t know much about these things. The man was in charge of the house and the woman was in charge of the house. So Yun maozhe showed Lu about this. Lu saw that there were many good things in it. However, the cloud family did not lack these things, so Lu didn''t feel distressed.


    What''s more, the object of the proposal is Lan Shuya, who is just such a niece. So Lu feels that these betrothal gifts for LAN Shuya are very good. Even after nodding, "Xiao Xiao''s list is good, so send it here."


    "Since my parents don''t have any opinions, I''ll do it according to the things on this betrothal gift." if you give LAN Shuya so much money as a betrothal gift, I''m afraid LAN Shuya will be so happy that she can''t sleep.


    Of course, the dowry given by the wife''s family should not be too far away from the bride price. Therefore, with this dowry as the price, LAN Shuya''s dowry will not be any worse.


    I''m afraid the blue family will bleed this time.


    LAN Shuya to the cloud home, only rely on these dowry, as long as she does not cause trouble, can live a good life.


    Just at this time, Chunlan came to report that matchmaker Luo came to visit.


    Today is the day that Yunxiao and Luo matchmaker agreed to go to the blue house to send betrothal gifts. Luo matchmaker came at this time, naturally for this matter.


    As soon as Luo matchmaker came in, a fragrant wind came into the room. The strong fragrance made Yun maozhe frown, and Lu and Yunxiao coughed unconsciously.


    Luo matchmaker seems not to know the general, respectfully salutes and greets the people in the room.


    Yunxiao said with a smile, "matchmaker Luo, you can come today, I am looking forward to your coming early today."


    As soon as Luo matchmaker''s eyes saw Yunxiao, she unconsciously laughed. The four girls of the Shen family were rich masters. Before that, they just ran errands and made two pieces of gold. This business was so good that she immediately said with a smile, "I knew that the four girls were looking forward to it, so I didn''t even have breakfast this morning, so I came here in a hurry, just afraid of the fourth girl It''s been a long time. "


    Of course, she came very early, but there are a lot of gossip on the street today. She heard that it happened to be related to the cloud family. She couldn''t help listening to a few words. Unexpectedly, she heard about the marriage between the Shen family and the cloud family.


    The Shen family said that it was the cloud family who was greedy for the third aunt''s dowry. The cloud family said that the Shen family was greedy for the third aunt''s dowry. In a word, it became the mother-in-law saying that the mother-in-law was reasonable, and the public said that the public was reasonable.


    Therefore, the tea house and restaurant are full of people, so the carriage she takes can''t pass by. Finally, she looks at the sun, thinks about the gold Lord, and wants to listen to the gossip there. It''s better to come to the cloud''s house directly. At least, the cloud family is the party, and it''s very clear.


    Yunxiao looks at matchmaker Luo''s eyes, and then he knows what matchmaker Luo is thinking. With a move in his heart, he comes up with an idea, "Chunlan, why don''t you go and get some snacks for matchmaker Luo?"


    Chunlan should a, immediately trot out.


    Luo matchmaker listened, the surface is full of gratitude, "four girls, don''t be so polite. I''ve been a matchmaker for many years. I often forget to eat for big things. I''m used to it."


    But Yunxiao said with a smile, "how can it be? Matchmaker Luo works for other people''s homes, and I can''t help myself if I can''t eat. But I can''t be hungry when she works for our cloud family. "


    Matchmaker Luo immediately gratitude, face is full of gratitude.


    Asked matchmaker Luo to sit down, Yunxiao handed the gift list to matchmaker Luo. "Matchmaker Luo, look, this is the betrothal gift I just listed with my parents for the blue family. Matchmaker Luo has been a matchmaker for most of her life. Help us see, but what else is missing?"


    Luo matchmaker from the top of the list, from the top to the bottom, the more you see, the more frightened.


    Where can this be betrothal gifts? It''s time to send a mansion to the blue family.


    "The betrothal gifts are really sitting on the bench with four fingers


    Yunxiao nodded and said innocently, "we haven''t given betrothal gifts to other people''s homes. My grandmother is too old to do anything, so she can''t come. So I picked some. I''m afraid these betrothal gifts are not enough. I want matchmaker Luo to see if she wants to add some more?"Matchmaker Luo''s face is so excited that she''s been a matchmaker for most of her life. She''s never seen such a lavish hand. She thinks that if she had a girl, it would be good to marry to the Shen family as a concubine!


    They are rich and willful! he who has wealth speaks louder than others!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    Luo matchmaker constantly in the heart of the stomach Fei, this is exactly who said the cloud family will be greedy for the third aunt grandmother''s dowry!


    Look, the betrothal gift is twice as much as that given by the noble childe on weekdays! This is not enough! How much money will you be greedy for ink?


    So, look, this must be the shens'' own trick. It''s embarrassing for the cloud family!


    This meeting, matchmaker Luo has made up her mind, and she will take these betrothal gifts to walk on the street in a good time to let people have a look. The betrothal gifts of the cloud family are not poor! I won''t be greedy for the dowry of the third aunt.


    Yunxiao has been looking at the expression on Luo matchmaker''s face. Seeing that Luo matchmaker''s eyes are angry and happy, her expression changes very quickly, and there is a faint smile in her eyes. "Can these things be enough for matchmaker Luo? How about sixteen taels of stuff? "


    Luo matchmaker listen to Yunxiao said so, in the heart of constant blood, all wish that the person hired is for his daughter.


    Look at the four girls of the cloud family. They add ten thousand taels to their mouths. How can you see such a rich family?


    Luo matchmaker immediately waved her hand, "no, these things are enough. These betrothal gifts are enough for the first part of the wedding gifts in the capital. If the bride price is added to the four girls, the whole capital will be dissatisfied with the four girls by then." the capital hasn''t got such a high bride price. Otherwise, in the future, all families will have to be the same as the cloud family in marrying their daughters, With so many betrothal gifts, those families with young masters in their families have to hate the cloud family to death?


    Yunxiao heard Luo matchmaker so said, a face not Yu said, "in this case, then add these first, that is, I am afraid of wronging my cousin."


    Luo matchmaker rose from her seat, respectfully said, "no injustice, no injustice, such betrothal gifts, no one will be aggrieved."


    Yunxiao as if this just a sigh of relief, "don''t be aggrieved, since so, that''s settled."


    Just at the time of the meeting, Chunlan also came in with two dishes of snacks. "Matchmaker Luo, this is the hibiscus cake and osmanthus cake just sat down. The taste is good. Matchmaker Luo will try it first."


    Luo Luo first took a bite and tasted it. The entrance polarization, with a faint fragrance, was delicious.


    Luo matchmaker sighed again in her heart. The people of the cloud family can really enjoy it. However, who makes others rich! Willful!


    Matchmaker Luo put two pieces into her mouth and immediately said, "four girls, can I take this heart back to eat? Now I''ll send back these betrothal gifts first. "Of course, taking advantage of the large number of people in the street, let''s have a look. Of course, the wealth of the cloud family is also to make itself famous. At that time, I''m afraid that people in the capital will know her matchmaker.


    No matter how it is calculated, the business is not lost.


    Yunxiao said with a light smile, "OK, Chunlan, first wrap these snacks with a veil and bring them to matchmaker Luo. In addition, let the big kitchen make more delicious snacks today and send them back to matchmaker Luo''s home."


    Luo matchmaker listened, and felt more grateful to Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao looked up at Lu and Yun maozhe and said respectfully, "Mom, Dad, I went out with matchmaker Luo first, and went to fix the betrothal gift thing."


    How could Lu disagree? Even with a smile, Lu said, "well, you go first. If there is anything missing, you can add it. You don''t have to report it."


    Yunxiao should, immediately smile out, just out of the main courtyard, Yunxiao asked Chunlan to give Luo matchmaker a ingot of gold. Luo matchmaker''s hands trembled when she picked up the ingot of gold. "Four girls, is this a little more?" She has already collected Yunxiao''s two ingots of gold, which will be collected again. I feel sorry for it.


    Of course, Luo matchmaker''s heart at this time is constantly shouting to accept.


    Yunxiao naturally knew Luo matchmaker''s mind. A faint smile flashed across her mouth and said softly, "it doesn''t matter. These days I have to bother Luo matchmaker to run errands. These are all hard money for matchmaker Luo. Matchmaker Luo followed


    Luo matchmaker was just a refusal. Seeing Yunxiao say so, she took the gold again, and the smile on her face became stronger.


    With these three ingots of gold, even if she did not become a matchmaker in her whole life, she would not be starved to death, so the matchmaker Luo of this meeting was full of smiles.


    Yunxiao takes Luo matchmaker to see the bride price. Of course, neither of them mentioned anything about the third aunt of the cloud family.


    When matchmaker Luo saw a courtyard full of large boxes, at this time, these boxes are filled with a piece of exquisite jade, each of which people can''t put down.


    Looking at these, Luo matchmaker''s eyes are straight, she has not seen so many treasures by quilt.


    Luo matchmaker shaking hands pointed to those big boxes, the face is full of laughter, "four girls, are these all betrothal gifts?"


    Yunxiao nodded in Luo matchmaker''s surprised eyes and whispered, "yes, these are bride price. I''ve got people ready. I''ll let the guard carry them. Matchmaker Luo will send all these betrothal gifts back to the blue house."The flesh on the face of matchmaker Luo couldn''t help shaking for a moment and whispered, "good, good, I must live up to the four girls'' trust."


    Yunxiao called to the yard guard, one by one of the big boxes to close, and then lifted up, "matchmaker Luo, the sugar is hard on you."


    Luo matchmaker immediately put her hand, face is excited smile, "not hard, not hard, work for four girls is not hard at all."


    Yunxiao looked at Luo matchmaker with a lot of people carrying things to leave the cloud home. A faint smile flashed across the corner of her mouth. She said to Chunlan on one side, "let''s prepare a simple carriage. Let''s go out and have a look."


    Chunlan also knows that today''s matter must be a noisy boiling soup. She can''t help but want to inquire about the news, but she still has to bear it. With Yunxiao''s order, she doesn''t dare to hesitate and runs away quickly.


    Before long, I saw a simple carriage slowly out of the back door of the cloud family. After a few circles in the alley, it finally circled to the main street in front.


    Just to be able to see Luo matchmaker with a team of magnificent betrothal gifts passing in front of them, and they will also be able to send bride price shadow.


    What''s more, the matchmaker Luo seems to be on purpose. This group of people walk very slowly. Luo matchmaker is very excited and greets the people she meets. She says with a smile, "come and have a look. This is the wedding gift from the cloud family to the blue family. The cloud family is very generous. I''ve been a matchmaker for most of my life. I haven''t seen such a lavish person. These wedding gifts alone can be worth 60000 And two silvers


    Luo matchmaker is still popular in the capital city, and her voice is very loud, so many people who heard this immediately gathered around.


    Even a man directly asked matchmaker Luo, "matchmaker Luo, are you talking big? The betrothal gift of 60000 Liang silver is rare in the capital. I remember that the most betrothal gift in our capital is 40000 Liang silver. This time, you are not fooling us? "


    Matchmaker Luo rolled a white eye at the man, "is my old lady a person who can make people angry like that? People''s cloud family is the biggest business in our capital. It''s different from those people. Will people care about the tens of thousands of taels of silver? What''s more, if I hadn''t stopped me, the four girls of the cloud family would have given another ten thousand taels of betrothal gifts, which would have been really generous! If I could have a daughter in my life, I would like to be a concubine to the young master of the cloud family! "


    Luo matchmaker''s previous words also caused others to roll their eyes, but the last words made people cry and laugh.


    Another one continued, "matchmaker Luo, you can live the dead with your mouth on weekdays. Your words are really discounted."


    Luo matchmaker was not angry at all this time. Instead, she said with a smile, "that''s what you didn''t see. Look at the team behind me who gave betrothal gifts. Are there so many good things, can they be worth 60000 Liang silver?"


    When people looked at the group, it was hard to say, but one of them was laughing and said, "matchmaker, the people in this group are true. We all watch it. But you have heard that the dowry of the third aunt of the cloud family is actually some stone sand. Are these boxes filled with stone sand


    The man''s words immediately caused a burst of laughter.


    With a smile on her face, Luo matchmaker looked at the man with disdain and snorted coldly. Then she said, "are you married? Everyone will go to the blue mansion with me to see the door. When the time comes, the people in the blue mansion will surely pay a little bit of bride price. It''s easy to see whether it is true or not. There''s no need to be wordy here. What''s more, the cloud family doesn''t need the silver The bride price of the third aunt? Is there moisture in my eyes? Maybe you are from the Shen family! Compared with the cloud family, whose family is more powerful? I heard that the Shen family is in a tight corner now. Maybe they have nothing to start with. So they cheated the third aunt of the Yun family into marrying them


    This meeting, Luo matchmaker''s heart is toward the cloud family. The only three pieces of gold will make Luo matchmaker''s eyes red. If she can make the cloud family solve such a reputation, I''m afraid that the four girls of the cloud family will surely reward her with a few more ingots of gold?


    At that time, she will take her son, even if it is out of the capital can live well!


    Luo matchmaker said so, many people are moved.


    What she said is true or false, as long as you see it, you will know.


    At that time, as long as everyone asked, the blue family would show them all the betrothal gifts. In this way, people can also know whether the cloud family and the Shen family are Shen family or cloud family. They are greedy for the third aunt''s dowry.


    Originally, it was just Luo matchmaker who took the cloud family''s servants to the blue house for betrothal gifts. Unexpectedly, all the people on the street went to the blue house to see the betrothal gifts of the cloud family.


    Of course, many peddlers also carry their own goods and follow the crowd.


    This will be the busiest at the gate of LAN''s house. If you go to the gate of LAN''s house, you can sell your own things more quickly. At this time, if you don''t go, when are you waiting to go.


    Therefore, Luo matchmaker this all the way past, there are basically no people behind, really become a crowd empty lane.On the back of an ordinary carriage, Chunlan opened a corner of the curtain and kept looking at the team outside. The team was more and more, which was really frightening.


    Chunlan put down the curtain and said with a smile on her face, "girl, I didn''t expect that the matchmaker''s eloquence is so good. This time, we will certainly be able to wash the reputation of our cloud family white. Maid, no one will say that our cloud family will be greedy for the marriage of the third aunt of ink."


    Yunxiao heard here, the corner of her mouth slowly picked up a faint smile, the whole story of this matter, no one is more clear than her.


    Yunyao''s dowry is indeed some stones and sand, which Yunyao put on himself.


    Just now, with this kind of formation, just can wash white for the previous behavior.


    Yunxiao Gu Jing Wu Bo''s eyes flashed a sharp color, this time, she must Shen family, let Shen family no chance to turn over.


    Also want to let them carry on for a lifetime, greedy ink cloud family third aunt''s reputation to live on a lifetime!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    A team of mighty team to the direction of the blue home, along the way more and more people joined in, but also let the team grow stronger and stronger.


    As a result, when we arrived at the gate of the blue house, there were eight thousand people following me, even if there were no ten thousand.


    In addition, there are many carriages behind, so such a team immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Even if it is not to see the bride price, we have to see what happened here today.


    Therefore, when the porter in front of the blue house saw such a situation, he immediately turned around and went to the gate of the blue house. By the way, after entering, he closed the gate of the blue house tightly.


    Those people who came to the door of the blue house, all of them burst into laughter and yelled outside to let the people of the blue family open the door.


    Of course, the following peddlers carrying goods put their things not far from the crowd and began to sell. The excitement was a little higher than usual, so that their voices were too high. I don''t know how many times.


    Everyone was surprised, so some people went to call the door, others went to the peddler to buy things.


    Just for a moment, all the roads in front of the blue mansion are surrounded by water. It''s too busy for everyone to push me.


    Yunxiao opened the curtain of the car and looked out, and saw the grand occasion in front of the blue mansion door. There was a faint smile in the corner of his mouth, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes.


    Chunlan and Yunxiao also looked out together. She was scared by the formation. She covered her heart and said, "my God, how come there are more and more people. It''s so frightening." she has never seen so many people when she is so big.


    Yunxiao just chuckled, "don''t worry, if I guess well, I''m afraid there will be more and more people."


    The news that Lan Shuya, the second girl of the blue family, is the first beauty in the capital, has long been known throughout the capital.


    Now, the second girl of the blue family has been disfigured. It''s said that her appearance is even more attractive, and she can spit out all the meals she ate for a day.


    However, there are still some people to marry such a woman. It is still the largest emperor of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, and the cloud family''s dowry is too big. It''s hard for people to pay attention to it.


    Therefore, there are many people coming to this side in the distance, and the carriage is no longer a few, so that Yunxiao''s carriage is hidden in the crowd, and no one can recognize it. This carriage is actually the cloud family''s, or it is the source of the culprit.


    Of course, this simple carriage did not attract anyone''s attention, but also let Yunxiao feel very satisfied.


    At this time, the porter of the blue family saw the battle outside, and his legs were all weak. He rushed to the main courtyard of the blue family.


    The owner of the blue family has not come back to Shangchao, so that now only Mrs. LAN is in charge of the family.


    At this time, Mrs. LAN is sitting in a critical position. She takes a sip of tea and puts the cup on the table. Then she looks at LAN Shuya, who is sitting opposite.


    Today, LAN Shuya wears a sky blue dress embroidered with a lotus belt, which makes her waist more attractive. A little plain lotus with a blue dress is as beautiful as a lotus in a pond.


    This figure is just a glance, can let a man feel that he wants to take such a beauty as his own.


    However, there are some potholes on her forehead. LAN Shuya used the bangs in front of her to cover her. But when the windbreaker blew, the bangs floated with the wind, revealing the traces on her forehead. Her eyes, like water, are affectionate. She has a bit of a fool''s look when she doesn''t speak. The whole face is covered by Mu Li, which can cover the traces on her face Eight eight.


    Mrs. LAN looked at such a blue Shuya, and her eyes flashed with disgust. "Ya''er, you know, our blue family has been unable to make ends meet all these years, and there is no surplus money, so your dowry will naturally be reduced by half. It is not that the mother does not forgive you, but you want to think that you are going to marry to the cloud family, which is the first emperor of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, and you are the eldest daughter-in-law What''s not there? Do you dare to quarrel with me for this


    LAN Shuya looked cold and heavy, and she really thought that she didn''t know anything, so she let them fool, "mother, even if I married to the cloud family, there should be some, otherwise others would think that the blue family is a villain, and they would not give up a little dowry to their daughter."


    Her two hands tightly clasped together, otherwise, LAN Shuya really felt that he would be unable to help but come forward and give Mrs. LAN a slap.


    This woman wants her to marry into the cloud family. She has never seen such a shameless woman!


    Mrs. Lan said with a smile, "ya''er, I have promised to give you a dowry of ten thousand Liang silver. Don''t be dissatisfied. Otherwise, I won''t even give you a cent. What''s more, you don''t look at your face now. Do you think you are the first beauty in the past? It''s good that I can send you out. It''s worth ten thousand taels of silver. "


    At this time, a servant girl broke in, and the servant girl rushed in and passed on all the words of the porter, "reply to Madam, there are a lot of people outside our blue family. There are people and dignitaries. The porter is afraid that there is something wrong with the blue family, so she asks the maid to inform his wife and ask her what to do."Mrs. Blue''s face turned white, and her body felt that she had softened. If she hadn''t been sitting on the chair, she was afraid that she would have fallen down. She was so busy that she calmed down and said, "go and ask, who is it outside? What happened? "


    Seeing this, LAN Shuya thinks it''s her chance. She immediately stands up and says, "mother, it seems that it''s not suitable to talk about things today. I''ll leave first." she wants to go out and have a look. Maybe she can shake out all the things about Mrs. Lan''s sitting down. She''s not afraid that Mrs. LAN won''t marry her later.


    Mrs. LAN naturally understood the meaning of LAN Shuya at a glance, and said, "you sit down for me. You are not allowed to go out now!"


    LAN Shuya sneered, "don''t you go out? Stay here and watch your mother''s jokes? "


    "You


    At this time, the servant girl went back and forth, and ran over with a happy face, "madam, Madame F, it''s a good thing!"


    Mrs. LAN heard that it was a good thing, but she was not afraid. She straightened up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Just now, the Porter said that it was the cloud family who came to give the second girl a betrothal gift, which was as much as 60000 Liang silver." Servant girl is also too happy, so for a moment forget blue Shuya, this will still be sitting on one side, then Lang Sheng said.


    "What?"


    "What?"


    Two voices of one voice sounded at the same time, one with suspicion, the other with surprise.


    LAN Shuya immediately jumped up from the spot, rushed to the servant girl, grabbed one of the servant girl''s hands, and said happily, "do you mean the cloud family gave me a bride price? Sixty thousand taels of silver? "


    At this time, the servant girl saw the crazy blue Shuya and did not dare to refute. She just nodded, but her body was stiff.


    LAN Shuya suddenly turned around, laughed at Mrs. LAN twice, pointed to Mrs. Lan''s nose and said, "Mrs. LAN, mother, now you heard that the cloud family has given a dowry of 60000 Liang silver. If you don''t want to lose face in the whole capital city, you''d better give me the original 60000 Liang silver as a dowry! Now, I won''t be with you any more! "


    Now as long as LAN Shuya thinks that 60000 liang of silver will be his own, his heart is unable to stop smiling. He did not expect that he would really be blessed with misfortune this time!


    It''s said that the gate of the blue mansion is surrounded by people. Such a grand event is rare in the capital. Who dares to look down on her?


    Even if she is not the first beauty now, she is just a disfigured ugly! But she still has the cloud family to support herself!


    LAN Shuya''s figure just disappeared in the reception hall. Mrs. LAN quickly walked to the servant girl''s side, and a slap fell on the servant girl''s face, "let you not open your eyes. Can such a thing be said in front of that woman?" LAN Shuya seems to be gentle, but in fact, she has to kill her every day. She just wants to fight back against LAN Shuya''s anger, so she can''t take advantage of the things sent by the cloud family. She is in a big loss because she can''t use the things sent by the cloud family!


    "Servant girl''s face is not afraid to cry, please forgive me."


    Mrs. LAN snorted coldly and yelled, "don''t get up quickly, go out with me." it''s all caused by the cloud family. It''s nothing to do with so many betrothal gifts, which makes the blue family push to the top of the storm.


    However, nowadays, no matter what, the bride price is given to them. Since the blue family has already promised to ask for marriage, naturally, the bride price cannot be turned away.


    Mrs. LAN and her servant girl went out quickly. But before she got to the gate of the blue family, she could hear the sound of a lot of people outside. The voice was very chaotic. There were voices of discussion about dowry. Some people said that the dowry was fake. Some people compared the dowry given by Yun''s family with the dowry given by the third aunt of Yun''s family the day before, and some people kept on It''s a sale.


    All kinds of chaotic voices, it is the door of the blue house as a vegetable market in general.


    Mrs. LAN listened, and her face was angry. Who knew that she was still at the gate of the blue mansion and met LAN Shuya, who was wearing a sky blue dress. This time, Lan Fu was not very popular and said sharply, "take the two girls back to her yard."


    The servant girl beside her immediately went to the front of blue Shuya, and said, she would stretch out her hand to catch LAN Shuya.


    LAN Shuya is very clever to avoid, a sarcastic look at Mrs. LAN, said with a smile, "mother, I advise you, or open the door earlier, let those who send betrothal gifts come in!"


    She will have a good long face, let those people remember her, LAN Shuya, who dare to look down on her later!


    Lan Fu is so popular that she wants to pull out the skin and tendons of LAN Shuya, but she will have to bear the resentment in her heart, "you can''t leave, I''ll let someone bump into you, and you''ll bump off the mu on your face. Be careful not to frighten others!"


    Blue Shuya pale face, can''t help but reach out to touch his cheek, she now look, really can''t see people.


    However, just now she and Mrs. blue said not to go back, this time to go back is to hit their own face, it is really not.After some consideration, LAN Shuya decided not to go back.


    Mrs. LAN saw blue Shuya standing still and no longer persuading. She just snorted and said, "open the door!"


    She would like to have a good look. She has become an ugly daughter, but she can still be worth 60000 Liang silver? I''m afraid the betrothal gifts are fake, right?


    The two gates opened slowly.


    The people waiting in front of the gate of the blue house saw the door of the blue house open. In a moment, it was like a duckweed falling into the water and rippling


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    The two gates opened slowly. When the people waiting outside saw this, they immediately embraced them and congratulated the blue lady who walked out of the door.


    Luo matchmaker felt her hair bun and looked at her clothes. She walked forward with a smile and pushed the people on both sides away. She kept yelling, "get out of the way..."


    Finally, Luo matchmaker pushed out a way, walked to Mrs. LAN, with a faint smile in her mouth, "Mrs. blue, I''m here to congratulate you first. Today I''m taking the wedding gift from the cloud family to the blue mansion. Please accept it."


    Mrs. Lan''s eyes, across the crowd to see the scene not far away, every two boys will carry a big red box, only that box is made of high-quality wood, looking at it is shocking.


    Mrs. LAN made up her mind. Unconsciously, she scanned all the onlookers. When she saw that there were many carriages following the party, she felt more depressed.


    It would be nice if her daughter had such a display when she received the bride price, but it was because of the unpopular LAN Shuya who was out of favor. She was really distressed. She looked cold and said with a smile, "I''m happy with you, but is this bride price a little too much?"


    Luo matchmaker immediately said with a smile, "the cloud family is the emperor of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. They are rich and generous, so they give more betrothal gifts. Anyway, these betrothal gifts are given to the second girl. Just look at the wedding gifts of the cloud family, you can see how much the cloud family attaches to the marriage with the second girl in the family. In the future, the two girls in the family will surely enjoy it There''s no end to glory and wealth. "


    Mrs. LAN listened to Luo matchmaker''s quick mouth and kept saying, and her heart was filled with sultry.


    How many betrothal gifts are given by the cloud family? They all want to pay back. Nowadays, they are praising the generosity of the cloud family everywhere. Isn''t it implying that they are stingy?


    However, now, due to the presence of so many people, even if she is sulky in her heart, she can not break out, otherwise she will be ridiculed by the people in Beijing.


    Although she wants to embarrass LAN Shuya at such an opportunity, she has to endure her anger for the sake of the face of the blue family.


    "It''s also our blue family''s blessing to be in laws with a family like the cloud family. We''ll bring in these betrothal gifts," he said with a good look. As for how to replenish one''s brain in one''s heart, no one knows.


    The cloud family is a royal merchant, full of the smell of copper. Even if there is a lot of silver, what can it do? Isn''t it going to be the laughing stock of the capital?


    Although, seeing so many betrothal gifts, she is also moved, but she just doesn''t want to let LAN Shuya feel better.


    Luo matchmaker listened to Mrs. Lan''s words and hurriedly approached her and said, "speaking of today''s affairs, people in the capital know that the old man has come to the blue mansion on behalf of the cloud family. These people are curious about what can be worth 60000 taels of silver, so I want to see, Mrs. LAN, do you want to open all these wedding gift boxes? And let the people know? "


    So far, matchmaker Luo can not help but feel some strange emotions when she thinks of seeing the silver. However, matchmaker Luo still knows what kind of silver can and cannot take such things.


    As soon as Luo matchmaker''s words came out, many people followed suit. They were very curious about the betrothal gifts of the cloud family.


    Seeing this, Mrs. LAN turned her head again and took a look at the big boxes. Originally, according to the rules, these things were to be carried into the government and checked carefully. But now, since so many people are coming to the wedding ceremony, Mrs. LAN can''t refute the faces of people in the capital city.


    What''s more, she remembered what she had heard about the cloud family and the Shen family. If their family also received a pile of sand and stones, they would give LAN Shuya tens of thousands of liang of silver as a dowry. That would be the real dumb eating Coptis.


    Since everyone wants to take a look at it, check the goods on the spot. If it''s not right, don''t expect them to be married to the blue family.


    Therefore, the blue lady a voice of indifference, throwing a voice, "in this case, then give everyone to watch and watch."


    Luo matchmaker also had this intention. Even if she ordered all the people of the cloud family to form a line, and then asked the people of the blue family to maintain order, she was afraid that the people would learn to be confused. Therefore, even if they were absolutely divided into a wave to open it.


    After all of them were in their places, Luo matchmaker twisted her waist and said, "Mrs. LAN, I''m not proud of me. You can have a look first. These are eight snacks presented by Yun family first. Please have a good taste."


    When she finished, she saw that eight guards opened four large boxes, each of which contained two kinds of "snacks."


    This heart is too delicate, attracting countless people to visit.


    Eight guards came forward, each with a snack in his hand.


    Matchmaker Luo came forward and said, "this is osmanthus cake, this is mung bean cake, this is corn cake, this is fish play between lotus leaves..."


    With Luo matchmaker''s words, all people''s eyes can''t help but straight.


    The sweet scented osmanthus cake is crystal clear, and each piece is shining white. It is carved from the best Hetian jade.


    The mung bean cake is green with light white. The sunlight shines on it and refracts the dazzling light. It is made of high-quality jadeite jade.As for the corn cake, they are carved out of the shape of corn kernels one by one with the best stones. They are crystal clear, and people can''t put it down if they take a look at it.


    There is also the fish playing among the lotus leaves. The blue and blue stone is carefully carved into several lotus leaves. The lines on each lotus leaf are clear and delicate. A small golden fish is carved by the original stone and hidden under the lotus leaf. There are two faint fish playing on the lotus leaf. The fish eye is inlaid with black longan, just like real.


    ¡­¡­


    All the people marveled at the delicacy and delicacy of the food on the side of the matchmaker. It took five or six thousand Liang silver to buy the so-called "food" alone.


    And these are just the beginning!


    This time, seeing these "eating" people and onlookers, they are more curious about the things behind.


    Luo matchmaker looked at people and looked straight at her eyes. Even Mrs. blue, there was only shock in her eyes.


    Luo matchmaker and you Rong Yan unconsciously straightened up. If she hadn''t seen these things long ago, I''m afraid the reaction would be similar to these people.


    She chuckled and looked at the blue lady who was still in a daze in front of her. She said with a smile, "Mrs. blue, I don''t know if you are satisfied with the food?"


    Mrs. LAN couldn''t help nodding. The food was too painstaking and exquisite, which made people want to take it all as their own.


    But, the blue lady''s eyes gaze at the whole scene, see all people''s eyes with a fiery breath, when even laugh out, these things are the blue family.


    Even if some people are jealous, they can''t take the blue family.


    Immediately, Mrs. Lan said with a smile, "satisfied, satisfied, housekeeper, come and take it quickly!"


    I''m afraid that this time, the blue family will become famous in the capital because of these betrothal gifts.


    Luo matchmaker chuckles with her mouth covered. She also helps to pack these things again and let people carry them into the blue house.


    An hour later, all the things were finally checked out, but the public still felt dazzled, and their looks were slightly obsessed.


    There are so many treasures in the cloud family. It''s like giving a home to the blue mansion!


    The cloud family thinks highly of the second girl of the blue family.


    Luo matchmaker saw that all the things were carried into the blue mansion, immediately rebuked the person who had embarrassed her before, "ha ha, now, you finally believe what I said? Others cloud family wealth atmosphere thick, will care about this betrothal gift? Since these betrothal gifts don''t care? Will you care about the dowry of the third aunt of Yun family? Is it really funny? The Shen family has really lost out on the family of the top three. They have even been able to make a dowry of a greedy family and frame it up on the cloud family. "


    Without the shocking picture just now, many people would think that the cloud family didn''t marry their third aunt. But today''s scene is really shocking.


    Look at other people''s cloud family, a hand is so much betrothal gifts, can''t the point of dowry? Therefore, the dowry of the third aunt of the cloud family was made by the Shen family themselves, and they wanted to frame it up in the cloud family.


    I don''t know whether the cloud family should cry or laugh when they are in laws with such people.


    With such a move, everyone dare not say that the cloud family is not.


    In a carriage not far away, Yunxiao saw this scene, and her smile rose slowly. Today''s goal has indeed been achieved. If she had expected it well, she was afraid that Yunyao would make the Shen family bleed a lot.


    Seeing that all the people in this meeting were saying that the cloud family was good, and that the Shen family had done harm to the cloud family, she was full of excitement and wanted to clap her hands. "Girl, this is a good move. Look at this time, who dares to say that our cloud family is not!"


    Yunxiao''s face with a faint joy, "it''s good to prove the innocence of our cloud family." of course, Yunxiao doesn''t want to say how innocent it is. Anyway, the number of people who know about dowry is absolutely no more than the top leaders.


    What''s more, in order to have a long night''s dream, Yunyao is afraid that he will continue to have actions soon. I want to come. Now the cloud family sends someone to pick up Yunyao. I''m afraid that the Shen family will become a mess.


    Thinking of here, Yunxiao eyes with a trace of light joy, "to Shenfu door."


    All the carriages will leave after watching the meeting. However, the meeting is crowded. Yunxiao hasn''t gone out of this chaotic area.


    At this time, not far away, there is a sound of cold breath. Yunxiao opens the car curtain and looks out. Then he sees LAN Shuya standing in front of the blue house in a sky blue skirt. However, LAN Shuya is full of panic and covers her face with both hands.


    Then there were a few roars of laughter.


    It turned out that Lan Shuya and Mrs. LAN broke up again at home, so LAN Shuya wanted to reveal the true face of the blue mansion. But before her words were said, Mu Li on her face suddenly opened and fell from her face, revealing that frightening face.


    The common people have only heard of LAN Shuya''s reputation. They only know that she was the first beauty in the past. When LAN Shuya goes shopping in the street, they can meet occasionally to see the first beauty.But now the title of the first beauty is replaced by the first ugly woman, and people have never seen it, so they are shocked to see LAN Shuya''s ugly face for the first time.


    When they saw the face that made people lose their appetite, they all felt that the cloud family had suffered a great loss this time. They spent so much money on the bride price just to marry such an ugly person. They were very sorry.


    Chunlan and Yunxiao look out together. Although it''s far away, LAN Shuya''s figure can still be seen clearly, "girl, the two girls of the blue family don''t embroider wedding clothes at home. How can they get out? If the daughter''s family wants to get married, she can''t run around. "


    "Don''t worry. She''s still free. Her legs are on her. It doesn''t matter how she wants to run." Of course, Yunxiao is convinced that no matter what LAN Shuya wants to do, she will be responsible for her own behavior in the end. Why should she bother for him?


    "Well, see if the carriage is clear? After watching the bustle here, let''s go to the gate of Shenfu


    Spring orchid a listen, the smile on the face how can''t cover up, "maidservant this go to urge!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    Yunxiao''s original intention is to leave the gate of the blue mansion quietly, and make others find the wrong place.


    However, before they left, they heard the sound of horse''s hoofs coming from the front. The sound of the horses'' hooves was very loud, so the carriages were startled.


    All the mazzie howled, and the scene was out of control again.


    Yunxiao looks a little embarrassed. He opens the curtain and looks out. Now there are so many people outside. If he is frightened by the horse in front of him, he is afraid that many people will suffer.


    Looking at the horse in front, it seems that it is out of control, and the horse is carrying a man. The man is wearing a dark blue robe. The man''s face is extremely embarrassed, and his body is covered with dust and dirty marks.


    At this time, the man kept pulling the neck of the horse and wanted the horse to stop. He said to the people in front of him, "get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    Yunxiao daze Leng Leng looking at the person in front, the face appeared a moment of stiffness, did not expect that it would be the seventh Prince back to Beijing.


    However, looking at this situation, the horse of the seventh Prince seems to be out of control, even the seventh prince can not control it.


    She remembered that in the previous life, when the seventh prince had just returned to Beijing, the horse had indeed injured several people, but she didn''t expect that it would be because of this. But because the seventh Prince''s horse hurt people in the street and was impeached by the imperial historian, the seventh prince was also punished.


    Of course, if the seventh prince could kill the horse immediately, there would be no scene of wounding.


    But Yunxiao also knows clearly that the horse is of great significance to the seventh prince. Even if the seventh Prince died himself, he would not hurt the horse at all. In such a scenario, the seventh Prince''s horse still had to hurt people.


    And Yunxiao in front of the carriage Qi Qi all give way to the seventh prince, only Yunxiao''s carriage, just right against the galloping horse, the seventh prince riding on the horse, looking to catch up.


    Yunxiao looks embarrassed for a moment. She doesn''t want to kill the horse, and finally let the seventh Prince hate her.


    She also knew clearly that the seventh prince was very popular with the emperor of Jin, so Zhou Jingyan had always regarded him as a thorn in the flesh.


    It is true that the enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    Since Zhou Jingyan wanted the seventh prince to die, she let him live!


    Yunxiao called qingmo and gave an order. He saw that qingmo was flying out of the carriage at a very strange speed. With a slight point on the shaft of the carriage, he flew to the seventh prince.


    The silver needle flashed in his hand and stabbed at the galloping horse.


    On this silver needle, Yunxiao wiped the medicine, touching it can be comatose, naturally is the necessary medicine to deal with crazy horses.


    The seventh Prince''s horse suddenly raised its hooves, raised its head and called out, and then fell to the ground. At the same time, the seventh prince on the horse was also driven to turn forward, standing on the ground in danger.


    Zhou Jingrui, the seventh prince, saw his horse lying on the ground at this time. He had no time to think about it. He ran over immediately, "wind flame, wind flame, how are you?"


    The horse, who was called Fengyan by the seventh prince, blinked his eyes, looked at Zhou Jingrui innocently and then closed his eyes.


    Zhou Jingrui see this, only feel his heart seems to have been evacuated, he tightly holding the wind flame, motionless.


    Yunxiao asked the coachman to drive the carriage to the seventh prince, who was holding the wind and flame on the ground, and said, "your horse is not dead. It''s just that you fainted for a while. Your highness will take it back to take good care of it and sleep for a few hours. It''s just that your Highness''s horse is drugged, which is harmful to the body."


    Yunxiao finished, then told the groom to continue to go forward. At the end of Qing Dynasty, he got into the carriage.


    Joke, at this time, it''s not easy to have a way to go through. When to go! Do you have to wait here for half an hour to leave?


    Of course, this is Yunxiao''s real idea, but in Zhou Jingrui''s eyes, it is that this woman is so mysterious.


    Not only did he know that he was the prince, but also that his horse was drugged.


    Zhou Jingrui''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Just at this time is the next Dynasty time, Lord blue also took a carriage back to the house, just saw Zhou Jingrui, immediately surrounded up, "seven highness, are you ok?"


    When they heard that it was the seventh prince, all the blame and scolding were put away.


    On the carriage, Yunxiao and others had just left the crowd of thousands of people, then they were relieved. There was no time that the crowded scene could not be relieved. Fortunately, she was resourceful.


    Just at this time, sitting opposite Yunxiao, qingmo suddenly turned white, and his eyes flashed a strange look.


    Yunxiao and Chunlan are sitting together, so she is different. Yunxiao takes a look at the bottom of her eyes and says, "green end, what''s going on?"


    Qing Mo''s face changed back and forth, and finally said, "when I just threw the silver needle, it seemed that it was too easy to throw, so I just took the wrong silver needle."


    Yunxiao''s face was black. Seeing the face of the green end, he could guess that there must be a big problem with the silver needle thrown out. However, Yunxiao still wanted to take a fluke and say, "what silver needle did you take wrong?"At the end of Qing Dynasty, an iceberg face at the end of Qing Dynasty was also a little unable to support. It was the first time in her life that she had done such a wrong thing. A trace of guilt rose in her heart, "like a poisonous needle."


    Seven Xiao son Xiao son, if she had been killed by the real horse, it would be very difficult for her to be killed


    Green end nodded, with a little blush on her iceberg like face.


    Yunxiao''s whole body unconsciously fell back, and the mouth kept saying the end.


    Chunlan said at a loss, "girl, is it really that serious? However, no matter who he is, his horse bumps into the girl and kills him. As a prince, can he make the girl pay for his life


    Yunxiao listen to Chunlan words, some want to cry without tears, she immediately looked at the end of the green, "you can take the antidote?" I hope there will be a chance to make up for it.


    She managed to survive and didn''t want to die so soon.


    Qingmo is just telling Yunxiao that she has done something wrong, so she feels guilty. But she has no emotion about killing a horse. She shakes her head and nods.


    Yunxiao view this, then anxiously said, "you have the antidote? Or no cure? "


    Green end light cough a, this just said, "I don''t have the medicine that can remove toxin, but I have the medicine that can relieve toxin, antidote, only master''s body has."


    The master of the end of Qing Dynasty is Rong Jin!


    Yunxiao heard this sentence, some want to cry without tears. I don''t know why, but she thinks that qingmo is intentional.


    Yunxiao thought of this, and once again felt that qingmo was really intentional!


    "You take out the antidote that can alleviate the toxin first," Yunxiao''s face was cold and heavy, facing the end of the green is a fierce command.


    Seeing Yunxiao''s ugly face, he knew that there must be something wrong with it. He did not dare to refute it. He gave Yunxiao an antidote, "take one pill at a time. The medicine here can relieve two days."


    As for the antidote, two days later.


    So, if you want an antidote, ask the master for help as soon as possible.


    At the end of Qing Dynasty, she suddenly felt that although the idea of her little master was good, it was really too speechless.


    Yunxiao hate from the end of the green hurt to take the antidote, a change of hand, it was thrown into Chunlan''s palm, cold hum, this just said, "you go, the medicine to send back, said two days later, I will give the antidote."


    This meeting, Yunxiao on the end of the Qing that little good feeling are tossed away.


    Not only that, Yunxiao heart more angry, will give out the bad idea of the person to scold a villain for a while, but also Rong Jin from the beginning to the end to give a criticism.


    Chunlan looked at Yunxiao awkwardly, "girl, why am I going?" This is clearly done by the end of Qing Dynasty. Why is she running errands?


    What''s more, what''s more, the wrong drug is qingmo, who has nothing to do with her. She is really afraid that the seventh prince will directly detain her.


    Yunxiao glared, "you don''t go, do you want me to go?" She did not dare to rest assured that the end of the green to go, in case of a green end is not happy, and then add a dose of poison, Yunxiao really want to drive out the green end.


    Chunlan didn''t know what Yunxiao was thinking. She looked down at the antidote lying in the palm of her hand and said dryly, "girl, if the seventh highness will detain me, girl, you must take the antidote to redeem me."


    Yunxiao was amused by the spring orchid''s appearance to tease smile, the corner of the mouth slightly rises a trace of radian, then softly said, "good, you go quickly, I wrote down."


    Seeing this, Chunlan had to go back to the back step by step.


    Yunxiao looked at Chunlan left the figure, then again fell into meditation, how to open mouth to Rong Jin to antidote?


    Rong Ruo has written to herself for several days, and she has not answered. Will this reply feel embarrassed?


    Yunxiao looked up and just caught the smile at the bottom of qingmo''s eyes that was too late to cover up. She said in a cold voice, "since this is what you did, it''s up to you to ask for the antidote." since Rongjin doesn''t write to her, she doesn''t want to write back to Rongjin first.


    When hearing Yunxiao''s words on his cold face at the end of Qing Dynasty, he seemed to put on a layer of ice mask once again, and said respectfully, "girl, it''s not that the maid doesn''t help you, it''s the master who won''t give you the antidote. If the girl writes to the master to ask for the antidote, maybe the master will give the girl an antidote."


    Xiao Yun, not seeing a person in the carriage.


    And at the same time.


    In a private house not far from Xiyue in the Eastern Jin Dynasty.


    "Achiao"


    the sound of two sneezes was suddenly loud.


    Rong Ruo stretched out his hand and rubbed his nose, looking at the face of Rong Jin innocently, "Dad, do you think someone is saying bad things about us?"


    Of course, although Rong Ruo is serious, the corner of his mouth is still shining with light.He had just sent a letter to qingmo last night. Today, he and his father were both remembered by others. As for the person who cared about them, you can know without thinking about it now.


    Thinking of this, the smile on Rong ruo''s face became more and more intense.


    Rong Jin picked up the handkerchief and wiped it. Then she looked down and continued to look at the letter paper in front of her. Then she picked up a pen and wrote a few words on it. She called the carrier pigeon and wanted to hang it on the carrier pigeon and let the carrier pigeon take it out.


    Just, Rong Ruo intercepted quickly, and looked at Rong Jin with a look that I knew everything, "Dad, you let me see what you wrote? Is it for my mother? "


    Rong Jin rubbed Rong ruo''s hand and didn''t organize Rong Ruo to look at it, so that Rong ruo''s heart was filled with a layer of joy, but this joy color has not yet rippled. When she saw the words written on the paper, her face became dark and heavy, "it''s not for my mother?"


    This letter was written to Rong Xun, who asked him to arrange things for Yunlan.


    Rong Jin''s warm eyes flashed a faint smile and whispered, "No Then he tied the carrier pigeon feet and let the carrier pigeon fly out.


    But Rong Ruo thought Rong Jin would write a letter. Who knows when Rong Jin just took a book to read, his face darkened again.


    In my heart, I kept cursing, "EQ is low, I''m low, I can''t find my wife..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    Yunxiao takes the carriage, has not arrived at the Shenfu, then sees Li housekeeper looks embarrassed to ride the horse to drive back, just and Yunxiao''s carriage walked to one place.


    However, housekeeper Li''s horse ran very fast, so he didn''t notice Yunxiao behind him. But Yunxiao looked at the housekeeper with a wrung complexion and called out, "steward Li, you''re in such a hurry to go back, but what''s the matter?"


    Steward Li, dressed in a broad robe, was particularly graceful when the cold wind blew. Even so, his fat face was still full of anxiety.


    Originally, he was driving to the cloud house at full speed. However, it seemed that he heard a familiar voice. Steward Li immediately held the horse. However, the horse was running too fast, and when it stopped, it was a long distance from the carriage.


    Steward Li looked back. Unexpectedly, it was four girls. She came over on horseback and said respectfully, "four girls."


    Yun Xiaoen said, after seeing the anxiety of housekeeper Li''s face, he said aloud, "housekeeper Li, but what happened to the three sisters?"


    Housekeeper Li did not dare to conceal this meeting, and he told the whole story.


    Mrs. Shen''s aunt would not pick up her grandmother''s family, but she would not let her go with her family.


    Of course, the fight was first started by the Shen family to protect the third aunt.


    In addition, the news that the Yuns went to give the wedding gifts to the blue family passed by. It was learned that Yunxiao actually gave the blue family 60000 liang of betrothal gifts, but she gave the third aunt a dowry. All of them were stones and sand. The Shen family did not want to. The two sides said that the old woman was reasonable, and the Buddha said that the Buddha was reasonable, which caused the current situation.


    Now, the third aunt is injured and wants to leave, but the Shen family just doesn''t allow them to take people away.


    This is not, housekeeper Li hurried back to ask the master what to do with this matter? In addition, find more people from the cloud family to bring the third aunt back.


    Anyway, now the situation is more and more noisy.


    Yunxiao listened, frowned tightly, when even said, "I''ll go and have a look first. You don''t have to go back to the mansion to ask the master. Take this token and go to find the ninth prince. He said that I have something to discuss with him."


    It''s stupid not to have a backer!


    So, Yunxiao this time, really intend to use the backer to pressure people.


    Li housekeeper listened to Yunxiao''s words but a Leng, don''t go to cloud home to find nine prince? Didn''t you hang your head under the knife?


    Not to mention, the ninth Prince is now living in the palace, can not come out at all, how can he find it?


    Cloud Xiao see this, then in Li housekeeper ear mutter a few voice, then say a way, "you go according to what I say to do."


    Li housekeeper''s eyes slightly bright, when even said, "good, I thank four girls, finish, then smile and turn around, at least run."


    Yunxiao see this, again told the side of Chunlan, whispered a few, Chunlan''s eyes immediately more than a glimmer of joy, when even said, "good, I''ll do it."


    Chunlan finished, then got out of the carriage, and then went to the bank on one side.


    Seeing this, Yunxiao''s mouth slowly picked up a faint smile, urging the groom to drive the carriage faster, hoping to see the scene of the fight earlier.


    This meeting, all of us took action, Yunxiao eyes are flashing a layer of light light, the machine is not visible in the fundus, across a sharp color.


    The carriage moved forward slowly, and before long, it arrived in front of the house of the Shen family.


    At the same time, all the windows in the teahouses of the property under the name of each cloud family were opened, and baskets of copper money were scattered down. Even more, the shopkeeper said, "today is the wedding ceremony of our eldest young master, and I hope to share happiness with the common people."


    Because of this, the people in the capital seemed to be boiling. They all flocked to the tea house of the cloud family and kept picking up the copper plates. Some people who found the copper plates immediately laughed, "I didn''t expect that the people of the cloud family are really generous. They not only took so many betrothal gifts, but also scattered money to celebrate the happiness of the people."


    Chunlan dressed up as a small servant girl at this time squeezed into the middle of the crowd, a face of regret said, "who said it is not? I haven''t seen anyone who is more generous than the cloud family. I heard that the third aunt of the cloud family is being beaten in the Shen family now. I''ll go and have a look earlier. "


    When the people heard this, they immediately became excited and took money and money to relieve the disaster. What''s more, the people of the cloud family were so generous that they were beaten in the Shen family?


    This meeting, the Shen family''s good reputation in the capital city, in a moment, then disappeared.


    Therefore, people can see a scene that makes people more curious. That is, the people who have just returned to normal are going in the direction of the Shen family,


    the streets, large and small, are full of people, but they are walking in the same direction.


    The carriage slowly stops at the door of the Shen family. Yunxiao first takes a look at the front door of the Shen family. Two gilded "Shen Fu" glitter in the sun, which makes people feel sacred and inviolable.Yunxiao listened to the hustle and bustle from Shen''s house, and a faint irony rose from the corners of his mouth. He immediately got out of the carriage and walked forward.


    Yunxiao just walked to the Shenjia gate, and was blocked. The two gatekeepers reached out to block Yunxiao''s way, "who are you? Dare to break into Shenfu without permission


    With a sneer, Yunxiao didn''t move yet. He saw the green hand behind Yunxiao''s quick movement. He pointed out the two gatekeepers and said respectfully, "girl, please!"


    With the end of Qing Dynasty in front of the road, Yunxiao this way to Shenfu can be a lot of smooth, such as entering the general uninhabited.


    Yunxiao quickly enters the door of the Shen family, and sees that the two sides are still fighting each other, and Yunyao will be protected by Li Wei.


    Li Wei is the son of housekeeper Li. His kung fu is good, but he can protect Yunyao well.


    At this time, cloud Yao pretending to cry suddenly raised his eyes, just saw the shadow of Yunxiao, a surprised face said, "four sisters, I''m here."


    Yunyao looked up, Yunxiao can see, at this time, Yunyao''s face also with five clear palm prints, Yingying with tears is more pitiful.


    When Yunxiao saw this, he took qingmo to the past. However, when Yunxiao came to Yunyao, a man suddenly cut him with a knife.


    The blade is fast and advantageous. When it comes to Yunxiao, the blade will drive Yunxiao''s hair to fly.


    However, Yunxiao''s steps did not stop, and continued to move forward, as if he did not see the man holding a big knife.


    Yunyao and several members of the cloud family immediately yelled, "four girls, be careful!"


    However, at this time, the youth moved.


    Just a foot, that foot is quick and cruel, kick the man to the ground!


    Yunxiao walked to Yunyao, looked at Yunxiao''s miserable appearance, frowned for a moment, and then said aloud, "three elder sister, are you ok?"


    Yunyao did not expect Yunxiao will come in person, quickly and respectfully said, "I''m ok, Lao four sister care, how did you come?"


    "I happened to meet housekeeper Li on the way, so I came to visit. I didn''t expect that the Shen family were really bold!" Yunxiao a pair of sharp eyes in the Shen family of those people swept once, and finally the eyes fell on the blue lady who looked at this side coldly not far away.


    Yunxiao murmured in qingmo''s ear, and qingmo suddenly pulled out a big knife in the hand of a yard guard on his side and threw it out in the direction of Mrs. Shen.


    This knife, as if with the rage of thunder, stabbed Mrs. Shen fiercely.


    Mrs. Shen was just watching. Since the cloud family had disgraced the Shen family, she didn''t have so much money to pay for the dowry of the cloud family. So she wanted to arrest Yunyao and ask her to apologize to the Shen family in front of all the people in Beijing. At that time, the Shen family would not give money, and she would have a good reputation.


    However, looking at the extremely fast knife, Mrs. Shen was scared to stay at the same place and did not dare to move. She could not lift a trace of strength on her feet.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    Two voices sounded at the same time, one was Mrs. Shen''s scream, the other was Mrs. Shen''s scream.


    Mrs. Shen looked at a large amount of hair falling on the ground, and then reached out to touch her head. Her hair was cut in half and her bun was cut off. Then she covered her head and screamed.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, they''re all over me


    Yunxiao slowly turned back, and then on a pair of yellow eyes, eyes flash a strange light, but the corner of the mouth slowly picked up a faint smile, that is, the smile under the eyes were hidden for a few minutes, but the smile did not reach the bottom of the eye.


    Yunxiao looked at the visitors, dressed in a green gray robe, a pair of face has been experienced wind and frost with several folds, sharp eyes are with a trace of inquiry and indifference, the whole body exudes a faint breath.


    Yunxiao walked to the visitor not far away, and saluted to the visitor, "Yunxiao has met Lord Shen."


    Shen Xiaoyun''s face is not polite. Why is it that my lady has just shaved her hair


    Yunxiao mouth with a faint smile, as if not afraid to come, "Oh? It seems that the adult''s words are wrong. It''s the knife that cuts the hair of your wife. I don''t have a knife in my hand. "


    "The four girls of the cloud family are quick witted. They are really eloquent. I saw it with my own eyes. You told your servant girl to cut off my wife''s hair. Do you still want to explain?" Lord Shen''s face is so cold that a younger generation dare to dictate in his own residence.


    Yunxiao chuckled indifferently. He got up with no emotion in his face. Some of them were just countless coldness. "Did Lord Shen ever see that your wife ordered someone to come and kill me?"


    After that, she pulled a wisp of hair from her shoulder. "My parents, Mrs. Shen, are human beings, and so am I. since Mrs. Shen wanted my life, she accidentally cut my hair. Now I treat her in her own way, but it''s just lady Shen''s hair. What''s more, even if she no longer has hair, she is Lord Shen''s wife Without a bit of hair, she will not have the slightest impact. But for me, it''s different. I''m still unmarried and my hair has been cut off. How do outsiders see me? How can I deal with myself in the future? If I don''t cut off Mrs. Shen''s hair to compensate, I''m afraid that it will be very difficult for me to have a foothold in the capital city in the future. "Yunxiao said these things, looked up at the man in front of him, the corner of his mouth was more determined, the corner of his mouth rose, but his voice did not take the slightest temperature, "or is it that Lord Shen will divorce his wife and remarry just because his wife has no hair?"


    "Nonsense! Nonsense Lord Shen never thought that this woman who had not yet reached the hairpin would dare to say anything. He just wanted to kill Yunxiao in front of him!


    And, just then, outside suddenly came a disorderly footstep sound, also has the disorderly speech sound


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    In the Shen family, all the people did not stop when they came to the Shen family of the Shen family, but suddenly stopped when they heard such messy footsteps.


    Everyone looked out in unison, with countless explorations in their eyes.


    And these voices did not let them wait too long, they saw a lot of people, countless people gathered in, all of them glared at the people of the cloud family.


    Looking at a moment will be the courtyard full of people, all people were shocked, Qiqi looking at these people.


    Lord Shen''s eyes were even colder. "Come on, drive these people out!"


    Yunxiao looks at the head of the Shen family who has a murderous eye, and his smile is even more wanton. Unexpectedly, Chunlan is doing a good job, and there are so many people. Yunxiao said with a light smile, "Lord Shen, even if you want to drive people out, please look at the safety of the people. If you hurt a Hundred Surnames, then Lord Shen will have to bear the reputation of hurting people."


    Her words are soft, but there is a little provocation in her gentle eyes.


    Seeing this, Lord Shen''s eyes were more murderous, but he also clearly knew that Yunxiao''s words were right. If he hurt the people, he would be guilty in time, so he yelled, "you are all careful! Don''t hurt people


    As he spoke, he looked at the people who kept moving forward. He always felt that things were too coincidental today. He said in a sharp voice, "I know that the people are innocent. This is the residence of the Shen family. If you force yourself into the residence of my Shen family, even if I let Jing Zhaoyin arrest you one by one, you have nothing to say!"


    As soon as his voice dropped, some people among the people retorted, "Lord Shen, we are not forced to enter your residence. We just want to see if Lord Shen is really honest and upright as the rumor says. We want to see how Lord Shen gives justice to the third aunt of the cloud family!"


    This sentence dropped, immediately rang out many people''s response.


    Lord Shen''s face became more and more embarrassed. In a word, he clearly understood that these people were being used.


    He suddenly turned his head and looked at the little girl beside him. It was clear that he was only a teenager, and the age of the hairpin was less than that. However, there was a layer of fierceness and composure between his eyebrows that could not be ignored.


    After all, Lord Shen has been in the officialdom for a long time. Seeing this, he immediately knew that everything today was done by the cloud family, and his words were full of gnashing teeth, "miss Yunsi, are these your means?"


    Yunxiao just blinked a pair of innocent eyes to see Lord Shen, and his eyes crossed with a cunning, "Lord Shen really flatters me. I''m just a woman in the house. How can I have the ability to do everything in response? Let the common people complain for us


    She specially bited the last few words "grievance", but her words were full of sarcasm.


    "Are you not fair? Miss Yunsi, I think you must know that my Shen family is not greedy for your cloud family''s dowry. "Lord Shen looks at Yunxiao and wants to find a trace of panic on Yunxiao''s face. But to his disappointment, Yunxiao''s look is light, and there is no difference at all.


    He was calm, and Yunxiao was more calm than him. He chuckled and said, "Lord Shen, don''t talk casually. People''s eyes are bright. Who is greedy for my third sister''s dowry must be known in everyone''s heart."


    After she said that, she posed and thought for a while, and then she said, "however, since things have become the way they are now, it will not be good for the faces of our two families to continue to make trouble. Of course, if you Shen family has not enough money, you can tell us that we have a lot of silver in the cloud family. Since you want to marry the third sister, I will make the decision and give the cloud family to the third sister Sister''s dowry, and double, how about this? These dowries were given to my three sisters by the cloud family. I hope that the Shen family will stop taking the three sisters'' dowries and let them be bullied and humiliated in the Shen family. Or, these dowries will be sent to you. Lord Shen only needs to ask me to take the three sisters back to the cloud family. What do you think of this matter? "


    Lord Shen''s face was as ugly as black.


    He knew clearly that they didn''t see Yunyao''s dowry bit by bit. Although Yunxiao said that the Yunjia family wanted to pay for it, they all took a point of grievance, as if to say that our cloud family was forced. In order to make the three sisters happy, we Yunjia could double the dowry, only hope the Shen family could treat Yunyao well.


    Hearing Yunxiao''s meaning, Lord Shen felt that the woman was so young that her mind was so deep!


    At this time, after listening to Yunxiao''s words, the people outside felt that all this was the fault of the Shen family. They immediately said in a loud voice, "no, although the cloud family is rich, it''s a reasonable word!"


    This sentence has been echoed by the people.


    What''s more, it''s not just the common people saying that. Mrs. Shen also covered all her hair with a scarf. She walked forward with an embarrassed look and yelled, "no, I can''t let Yunyao leave Shen''s house today. My son has to ask her to rescue her!"Yunxiao sneered. She turned her head and looked at Mrs. Shen, who was supported by her mother-in-law. With a little sarcasm in her eyes, she said faintly, "Madam Shen, you Shen family treat my three sisters like this, but you still want my three sisters to save the eldest young master of the Shen family. Do you think my Shen family is no one? Although there are not many people in our Shen family, we will not let others bully and humiliate us like this! The third elder sister and the eldest young master of the Shen family are not in the same line because of Mrs. Shen''s greed for the dowry of the three sisters. Naturally, they can''t save the eldest young master of the Shen family. I''ll ask the third sister to write a letter of divorce for this marriage, and have nothing to do with the Shen family from now on. "


    As soon as this was said, everyone was shocked. No woman in this world wrote a letter of divorce. But under such circumstances, the third aunt of the Shen family didn''t seem to have done anything wrong. Instead, the Shen family pressed her step by step to force the third aunt of the Yun family into such a situation. It is also common sense that the third aunt of the cloud family wrote a letter of divorce.


    Who knows, Yunxiao''s words stimulated Mr. Shen and Mrs. Shen. If Yunyao wrote a letter of divorce, then the reputation of Shen family in the past 100 years would really turn into water.


    Therefore, Lord Shen and Mrs. Shen said in one voice, "no way!"


    Yunxiao did not go to see the two, but turned to look at Yunyao, who had been protected by Li Wei. "Three elder sisters, how do you think this matter should be handled? I will follow the advice of the three sisters. After all, this matter concerns the reputation of the three sisters."


    Yunyao looked at Yunxiao in front of her, with her smart eyes and steady bearing. Then she suddenly saw the gap between herself and Yunxiao. She said with a bitter smile, "as the saying goes, the water thrown out by the married daughter is good. Although I have already married out, since the cloud family is still willing to take me in, I naturally want to go back to the cloud family and write a letter of divorce! I want my dowry back


    Yunxiao looked at Yunyao face, although firm, but the bottom of his eyes with a little lack of confidence, he said with a smile, "since this is what the three elder sisters said, I will certainly help the three sisters fulfill your wish."


    Yunyao looked at Yunxiao''s face, and her moist eyes slowly shed two lines of clear tears. "Sister four, I didn''t expect that you would help me so much. I couldn''t stay in the Shen family for a moment. They really bullied people. The fourth sister knows that after I married into the Shen family last night, Mrs. Shen coveted my dowry. At night, she let the second young master of the Shen family into my room, if not The servant girls are alert. I''m afraid that I''m in trouble now. They went to our house to say that I would marry the eldest young master of the Shen family. However, it seems that they are trying to marry the eldest young master, but they are actually marrying the second young master and the fourth younger sister. I dare not linger in the world today. "


    As she said that, her aggrieved eyes continued to shed tears, coupled with the palm print on her cheek, inexpressibly pitiful, she suddenly broke away from Yunxiao''s arms, and was about to run into a big tree not far away. However, the youth end quickly took her step and timely ordered Yunyao''s acupoints to save her.


    When Yunyao was talking, there was no one talking in the yard, so that all the people listened to Yunyao''s words clearly.


    When the people heard Yun Yao''s words, the crowd was excited, "I didn''t expect that the Shen family was such a person!"


    "It''s fair and respectable! Shen family is really mean! "


    ¡­¡­


    All the bad words came at the Shen family, and Lord Shen''s face became more and more black. Mrs. Shen wanted to rush on and tear the mouths of those people. She kept shouting, "shut up, shut up! It''s not like this, it''s not like this! It''s all the four girls of the cloud family. It''s her who deliberately framed our Shen family. She should have married our Shen family. As a result, my son wanted to marry three girls. She had a grudge in her heart, so she designed this scene. "


    Yunxiao listened to her clamor, but looked at her coldly with a calm face. "Mrs. Shen is really joking. Does Mrs. Shen really think your son is a good man? If today''s events were designed by me, how could I push the three sisters into the fire pit? What a joke


    Yes, Yunxiao''s words are right, the people of this meeting have all their hearts toward Yunxiao''s side, and keep saying that the Shen family is despicable.


    Seeing this, Lord Shen''s face became more and more ugly, and he felt a chill in his heart. After this day, I was afraid that the Shen family would be finished


    However, before he thought about these things clearly, some servant girls came running quickly, with disordered steps and a terrible look of embarrassment. They even cried as they ran, "madam, master, eldest young master, the eldest young master is gone..."


    "What?" After hearing this, Lord Shen immediately turned to look at the servant girl who was running by. His fierce eyes fell on the servant girl, which made the maid afraid to cry.


    Mrs. Shen didn''t dare to cry any more. She immediately turned back and looked at the servant girl running over, "what do you say? Don''t I let you guard the young master? How could the eldest young master be gone? "


    The servant girl was so angry by Mrs. Shen that she immediately turned pale and knelt down. "Excuse me, madam. It''s the eldest young master who died..."


    The words of the eldest young master''s death made Mrs. Shen''s only support fall down. Her feet softened and she almost fell down.


    Mr. Shen on one side immediately helped Mrs. Shen. Looking at Mrs. Shen who had fainted and pinched her for a while, she woke up. As soon as Mrs. Shen came to her senses, she kept crying. The shrill voice raised eyebrows, but no one sympathized with her.More of the people kept saying, "you deserve what you deserve! If the Shen family doesn''t do this to the three girls of the Yun family, how can the eldest young master of the Shen family die? What retribution


    Lord Shen listened to the voices of the people. His face was blue and white, and his sons were all dead. These people were still talking about sarcasm here. It was really irritating, "come on, drive these people out!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    Just as Lord Shen''s voice dropped, the guards of the Shen family gathered around the common people, waving knives in their hands, trying to scare all the people out.


    Those people were afraid when they saw the sword, but they all looked at Lord Shen one by one, with a faint uneasiness on their faces.


    Yunxiao lets the end of Qing take care of Yunyao. She goes to pinch Yunyao. Seeing this scene, the smile on the corner of her mouth becomes more and more wanton.


    At this time, a clear voice suddenly came from the high place and pierced into everyone''s heart. "I didn''t expect that it was really time for me to come. I saw such a lively scene. I haven''t seen such a beautiful play for a long time."


    People looked at the past with the direction of the voice, and saw that the child in a light blue robe was sitting on the top of the wall, playing with a Xiao in his hand. His delicate face and delicate appearance made people feel pity for life, but his eyebrows were full of sarcasm.


    Seeing that all the people were looking at him, Zhou Jingxu jumped down from the top of the wall and strode over. His eyes looked like a smile at the people''s court guards who were commanding the people with the hilt. "Lord Shen, don''t you want people to put down the sword?"


    Seeing that he was the ninth prince, Lord Shen was even more embarrassed. He did not expect that the ninth prince would come here, and saluted him respectfully, "I have seen your highness."


    However, Zhou Jingxu didn''t look at Mr. Shen this time. He was just a stiff little face with a colder look.


    When Lord Shen saw this, he had to wave his hand and let the people be released.


    Where did the common people think of meeting with the ninth prince, they knelt down to Zhou Jingxu in succession, and the disordered voice was still with trepidation, "the grass people have met the ninth emperor."


    Zhou Jingxu stretched out his hand to let all the people get up. Then he said, "people, the royal family will not tolerate today''s affairs. Please rest assured. However, it is not proper for you to rush into the Shen family like this. I hope you can go back quickly."


    With the prince''s words, at this time, where do the people dare not follow?


    So after kowtow to Zhou Jingxu, he went outside.


    When Zhou Jingxu saw that everyone had left, he looked at Mr. Shen and Mrs. Shen. Seeing that Mrs. Shen kept crying here, he frowned and said, "Mrs. Shen is going to cry. Is she crying in the wrong place?"


    Mrs. Shen''s face is pale, and her cry stops abruptly. She looks at Zhou Jingxu in a puzzled way.


    Zhou Jingxu raised a faint evil smile at the corner of his mouth. "Mrs. Shen, the eldest young master of the Shen family is gone. Shouldn''t you go to see it first? What''s more, if you hadn''t been making trouble here all the time, you would have met the eldest master of the Shen family for the last time. Now, what a pity! "


    Mrs. Shen''s face became extremely embarrassed for a moment. Her face was slightly white, and the corners of her mouth trembled unconsciously.


    Seeing this, Lord Shen felt that Mrs. Shen had lost all the faces of the Shen family this time. He snorted coldly and ordered the maid to take Mrs. Shen back to the yard. He said to Zhou Jingxu, "I don''t know your highness is coming, but what''s important?"


    "I just heard people say that the Shen family is very busy today, so I followed him for a moment of curiosity. It''s really lively in Lord Shen''s house today, but now I''m curious. How does Lord Shen want to solve this problem?" Zhou Jingxu said relaxed, and his face was even more smiling. The smile at the corner of his mouth became more and more intense. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised. "I heard that Lord Shen did justice. In that case, I would like to learn from him today."


    Lord Shen''s face is blue or white. His hands on both sides of his wide sleeves are tightly clenched to calm himself down. He says in a cold voice, "since Yunyao has not written a letter of divorce, Yunyao is still the daughter-in-law of my Shen family. She wants to be my son''s daughter-in-law for three years. As for Yunyao''s dowry, I haven''t seen it before Son Shang, we Shen family will buy Yunyao one by one according to the dowry listed by her. Do you know if the two girls and your highness have ever been satisfied? "


    "No, I don''t agree with it!" Yunyao, who just woke up, just heard this sentence and immediately expressed his attitude.


    Yunxiao this will Yunyao to slowly help up, soft voice comfort way, "three elder sister, have words to say well, don''t hurt the body."


    Lord Shen didn''t expect that he had already made such a concession. Yunyao didn''t know what to do. He snorted coldly, "what do you want to do according to your meaning?"


    It''s also a joke. They married a daughter-in-law, but they haven''t had a sip of tea from her daughter-in-law, so they give the Shen family a lot of restlessness.


    If he had known that this would be the case, he would not have let Mrs. Shen decide to marry the daughter of the Yun family, and the dead horse would have been treated as a living horse doctor for Shen Yingfan.


    Yunyao breathed a few breaths and sneered, "Lord Shen, when I said I would write a letter of divorce, Shen Yingfan was not dead, so I don''t need to be widowed to him. As for my dowry, those things are mine, which are not given to me by you. Naturally, I have the right to marry my dowry away!" She has made up her mind not to remarry, but the meaning of her unwillingness to remarry is not the same as being forced not to remarry. Therefore, Yunyao will not bow down.Yunxiao listened to Yunyao''s words, more approval in the heart.


    After listening to Yun Yao''s words, Lord Shen felt that this woman was so shameless that she could say such a thing.


    At that time, however, the woman said that she wanted to marry Shen Yingfan. She asked Shen Yingfan to give up her marriage with Yunxiao and take Yunyao as his wife.


    He felt that although the mother of the three girls in the cloud family was an ordinary wife, her status was still quite different, so she was only willing to give her a concubine. At that time, the cloud family rushed to give him a gift and let Shen Yingfan marry Yunyao, but it was too long.


    This woman even began to change her mind, is not willing to give her son widowhood, such a woman, is simply a wolf in the heart!


    However, up to now, what he has always remembered is that the Shen family was in a hurry to ask for him, so he decided that the people of the cloud family had to listen to him, and could not violate his decision. Therefore, people who saw the cloud family had to draw a line with him at this time, which made him feel flustered and hated the cloud family even more.


    Yunxiao doesn''t know these, she just looks at all in front of her coldly.


    Zhou Jingxu cast a grateful look at Zhou Jingxu on one side. When Zhou Jingxu saw this, his smile became more and more intense. It was a good feeling. At least this time, when wood encountered a problem, he would know to ask for help from himself. This is a good phenomenon.


    Seeing that Zhou Jingxu was smiling like a blooming flower, Yunxiao frowned slightly and turned away her eyes. She said aloud, "Lord Shen, my three sisters are right. What''s more, you asked Shen family to marry my three sisters just for the sake of joy. They didn''t treat my three sisters as the daughter-in-law of your Shen family. They even coveted me This is the only dowry of my three sisters, and this marriage will be void. There is no need for my three sisters to be widowed for Shen Yingfan. "


    Seeing that the two men said so, Lord Shen was more angry and snorted, "I said, we haven''t touched on Yunyao''s dowry. Everything is a play directed and performed by ourselves. Today, no matter what, she will stay for my son to wear filial piety!"


    Seeing this, Yunyao felt a little uneasy, but in the twinkling of an eye, seeing Yunxiao''s encouragement, Yunyao also calmed down and snorted coldly, "I see who dares to move me!"


    "Today, I just won''t let you go out of the house. What do you think you can do?" Lord Shen''s face is resolute. Now, their Shen family must pay for Yunyao''s dowry. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the Shen family to have a foothold in the capital. Rumors and rumors will devour the Shen family.


    He is not reconciled, he still has a little son, his little son is famous in the capital, and he will certainly be able to stand out in the future!


    It''s just that he thinks too much about it.


    Yunyao first looked at the cloud family on her side, and said in a loud voice, "I can''t do anything about it. But if you have to force me to dress up for Shen Yingfan, I will be killed here today. I was forced to die by you, and then you will not escape!"


    Her daughter was killed by Shen Yingfan, and she will never be filial to the murderer who killed her daughter! Even if that person is a man he once liked.


    But now, Yunyao''s love in her heart has been smoothed by all the irrelevant things.


    Yunxiao''s face was cold, and his mouth was full of ridicule. "It seems that Lord Shen really wants to add another life in the Shen family''s yard? However, in business, since this is not the case, let''s talk about another thing first. "


    After that, she took out a red paper from her arms and whispered, "it records all the things that my three sisters married into the Shen family. Since Lord Shen has said that these things are to be compensated for my three sisters, please compensate them all."


    When she finished, she went forward a few steps and handed the paper to Mr. Shen. He didn''t want to take it, but he took it. When she saw what was on the dowry, her face turned blue, white, red and black, and changed her eyes back and forth, which was very beautiful.


    Lord Shen shook the paper into a ball and said angrily, "it''s impossible! How could there be so many? "


    Yunxiao sneered, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was like the most beautiful sunshine. "When my three sisters'' dowry went out of the mansion, they all read it out at once. People in the capital know if there are any of these things. If Lord Shen likes those treasures and is willing to collect them by himself, we don''t want to force others into difficulties. Before that, we have calculated these things If the dowry is converted into silver, the total amount is 50000 Liang. Now it depends on whether Lord Shen is willing to pay or return something? "


    Fifty thousand taels of silver is not a small amount. Originally, Lord Shen thought that Yunyao''s dowry was only twelve thousand taels of silver. They gritted their teeth and paid for it. How could he have thought that there would be so much silver? He had already regretted it. You know, he would not have said the words he wanted to pay for it.


    "No way! Where does an average wife need so much dowry? Four girls, don''t insult our Shen family Lord Shen''s face was cold and heavy, and the chill in the corner of his mouth was freezing.


    Yunxiao did not pay attention to him, but said with a slight smile, "how impossible? Do you know that our cloud family only gave the blue family a dowry gift of 60000 Liang silver today, but can''t we give the third sister 50000 Liang silver as a dowry? "But how could lord Shen admit it? If he admitted, he would have to pay so much money, unless his brain was really caught in the door.


    What''s more, Lord Shen thought about everything that happened today, and found out that this early morning was the trap Yunxiao had dug, waiting for their Shen family to jump inside!


    "Four girls, we don''t speak in secret. To be honest, are you ready for today''s affairs


    Yunxiao sneered, and his eyes were like ice. His eyes were filled with endless ridicule. "Lord Shen can really joke. I''m just a housewife. How can I know this? Lord Shen, do you want to pay back the silver? Is it possible for us to take the three sisters back, and not to say anything else! "


    "You Lord Shen''s face was cold and heavy. Then he snorted coldly and said in a sharp voice, "today, unless I die, I won''t let you take Yunyao away!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    The corner of Yunxiao''s mouth rises slowly, but the smile under his eyes is getting colder and colder.


    She looked up at Shen, who was opposite her, and snorted, "what if I insist on taking my three sisters away?"


    "The four girls don''t want to think about the gate of Shen''s family today. Since my son has not written a letter of divorce to Yun Yao, Yun Yao just has a word of mouth. Even if it''s a complaint, I''m not afraid of Shen''s family!" Lord Shen''s eyes and eyebrows were sharp. When he said this, his eyes kept falling on Zhou Jingxu.


    Obviously, the last words are for Zhou Jingxu.


    Zhou Jingxu took a faint cold hum at the corner of his mouth and said with a light smile, "Lord Shen has such a great spirit. I really admire him."


    His tone was respectful, but there was no sense of admiration in his whole body. On the contrary, he could see strong sarcasm in his eyebrows and eyes.


    However, Lord Shen had to think that he didn''t see his sarcasm. Since his words have been exported, there is no reason to take them back. What''s more, today''s events have made all the people in the capital worth it. If the Shen family doesn''t make a certain choice, they will not be able to continue to have a foothold in the capital in the future!


    Yunxiao also just gave Shen an eye, the corner of his mouth smile with indescribable ridicule, coldly snorted, and then said, "since Lord Shen has already indicated his attitude, I don''t know what the three elder sisters think today?"


    Yunyao looked up and saw the thick irony and coldness on Lord Shen''s face. Her heart was awe inspiring. However, she was not afraid at all. Anyway, her enemy was dead. She didn''t need to be afraid, "Shen..."


    Just a word was just spoken, I saw a servant girl running to me in a hurry. With her disordered steps and a big belly, the people who saw it did not hold her breath tightly, for fear that she would fall down.


    At the moment of seeing the servant girl, all the anger in Yunyao''s heart turned into hatred.


    This servant girl was Shen Yingfan''s previous roommate. She was pregnant. Because of the news of her pregnancy, she was so angry that she almost lost her baby.


    At this time, looking at the servant girl''s big belly, the eyes with a sense of cold, eyes like a poisonous tongue in general.


    Shen Yingfan still has a son in the world!


    No way! She does not allow Shen Yingfan to have children and live in the world!


    Why did he harm his own children, and his children could stay!


    She must not let Shen Yingfan have a queen.


    Xiao Fan cloud at present did not want to listen to the cloud cloud cloud.


    However, when she saw that all the eyes of Yunyao were on the servant girl with a big belly, her eyebrows slowly wrinkled, even if she nodded.


    These are Yunyao''s decisions. However, she Yunxiao is not free to be implicated. Even if she says, "three elder sisters, I went out of the Shen family''s gate today, I will not help you any more in the future."


    With today''s things, the Shen family will certainly be unable to turn over in the capital, so she does not have to do any big moves.


    What''s more, she didn''t expect that after taking revenge, Yunyao would even want to kill other people''s children. She was also cold to Yunyao.


    But in any case, she will not continue to help.


    Just as she murmured here, the servant girl who was in such a hurry had come near. The servant girl was so angry that she rushed over and said in a sharp voice, "madam, it''s in vain that the eldest young master treats you so well that you should leave the Shen family at this time. Is your conscience still there?"


    Hearing this, Yunyao''s eyes seemed to be spewing fire. She wanted to go up and seal the servant girl''s mouth and kick out the child in her belly. "You bastard, you''re just a humble housekeeper. You dare to shout here!"


    Lord Shen knew that Yunyao had made a feud with her servant girl Qingliu before she married into the Shen family. She only asked Shen Yingfan to kill the child several times, but Shen Yingfan didn''t let the servant girl kill the child. So when she met Yunyao, she vowed to break up with the Shen family. How dare you let Qingliu run past?


    What''s more, what Qingliu is carrying now is the only son of Shen Yingfan, the eldest young master of the Shen family.


    She was immediately held up and glared at Yunyao. "Yunyao, your behavior has been criticized. Are you not willing to change it?"


    Yun Yao''s laugh came out, full of sarcasm in her eyes, "behavior refers to? Lord Shen, I think you are wrong? It''s clear that you Shen family deceive people too much. If you Shen family were not greedy for my dowry, how could my husband die? All this is caused by your Shen family! "


    She saw the look on Mr. Shen''s face change back and forth, and there was a strong irony in her mouth. She said sharply, "I just thought about it. There are some places that I really deserve. After all, I haven''t written a letter of divorce to Shen Yingfan now. As long as Lord Shen returns all my dowry, and then let my father-in-law, the insolent servant girl, and Mrs. Shen give me an apology, I''ll consider staying in the Shen family first and putting on the burden of filial piety to the eldest young master of the Shen family. "


    Shen Da''s popular smile, this woman is simply too disrespectful!Cold hum a, harsh voice said, "Yunyao, you don''t bully too much!"


    "I deceive too much? Since you said that you wanted me to stay in the Shen family, if Lord Shen didn''t show some sincerity, how can I get a foothold in the Shen family? " Yunyao is not willing to be outdone. Since she has decided to stay in the Shen family for a period of time, she must first ensure her own safety. If the people of the cloud family leave, the Shen family will tie themselves up. How can she be reconciled?


    Yunyao reached out and patted the dust on her dress. She looked at the opposite Shen and yelled, "I don''t know how Mr. Shen will think about it?"


    Lord Shen didn''t speak for a moment. He knew Mrs. Shen''s means and temper. If Mrs. Shen apologized, she would certainly not like to. She immediately turned cold. "Since you want to face, I can ask Qingliu to make an apology to you, but madam can''t


    Yun Yao gave a faint smile and continued to say, "Oh? Is that right? In this case, since you have spoken, I will naturally give you some face. It is better to ensure my safety when I am in the Shen family. After three days, I will be allowed to go back to the cloud family. I will not write a letter of suspension, but I will not live in the Shen family. "


    Lord Shen weighed each other, and finally agreed to Yunyao''s method, "good."


    After he finished, he asked Qingliu to make an apology to Yunyao. Qingliu was originally a part of the Shen family, and her popularity was good, but this time, her whole heart had become ready to move.


    Now, only she is pregnant with the child of the eldest young master. As long as she gives birth to the child of the eldest young master, her status in the cloud family will surely grow! So it must be a very good life in the future. Maybe she can become the eldest and youngest grandmother of the Shen family. But I didn''t know how Yun Yao changed her mind and didn''t want to leave.


    But what about that?


    Nowadays, Yunyao has been rejected by the Shen family. When she gives birth to a child, her mother depends on her son. Even if she can only be an aunt, she will be able to share the family property of the Shen family.


    So now, no one wants Yunyao to die.


    What''s more, she should give birth to a son and show it to Yunyao!


    She stares at Yunyao opposite, her eyes flash a flash of dangerous light, want her to apologize to her, OK, she will take back thousands of times in the future.


    Think of here, she then one face apologetically of fold Lapel salute, "madam, before is slave''s not, still ask madam to forgive."


    Yun Yao snorted coldly, and said sharply, "you don''t keep Shen Yingfan in the yard. Do you want to scold me


    Green willow tiny a Leng, but still respectfully said, "yes, is the maid wants to ask the lady to go back."


    Yunyao snorted, "please? When I saw you, you scolded me


    She took a cold look at Qingliu, is not relying on the belly of the children to dare to challenge themselves?


    When she lost her baby, she wanted to see how she challenged herself!


    Thinking of this, Yunyao didn''t see a whole house in her eyes. She just snorted coldly and said, "get up, Lord Shen. My dowry is 50000 Liang silver. Now Lord Shen should take it out?"


    Lord Shen didn''t want to take silver. He used a pretext. Naturally, he didn''t want to give so much money to a slut. He said, "fifty thousand taels of silver is too large to be taken out in an hour and a half. If you give me a few more days, I will make up the money."


    Yunxiao see this, sneer, "Nuo big a Shen Fu, these silver can''t take out, I can''t believe it."


    Zhou Jingxu clapped his hands and said innocently on his face, "I thought I could see any good play, but I didn''t know what to see. I''m really tired."


    Yunyao took a look at the two men and said, "Lord Shen, I will not go any further if I don''t see the dowry I deserve today."


    Lord Shen was threatened again. In addition, Zhou Jingxu, who was also covetous, had to bite his mouth full of silver teeth and swallow blood. "OK, I''ll let people bring the silver."


    Then he gave a few orders to the housekeeper, who immediately went down.


    Looking at the faces of the people, Zhou Jingxu raised his mouth slightly and said in a loud voice, "Lord Shen, I''m a little thirsty. I wonder if I can get some tea for me? If Shen doesn''t know more about it, I won''t be interested in going out. "


    In such an atmosphere, would you like tea? Yunxiao shakes his head, afraid that the last sentence is what Zhou Jingxu really wants to say.


    Don''t you just want to use money to stop your mouth? What kind of tea? It''s really boring!


    However, she likes the business of asking for money, and wishes she could ask for some money. Unfortunately, she is different from Zhou Jingxu in identity. Zhou Jingxu can play rogue, but she can''t.


    Lord Shen''s face was slightly white, and his face was even more embarrassing. "Please wait a moment, your highness."


    Before long, the housekeeper came back with six banknotes and gave five to Yunyao. The other one was given to Zhou Jingxu through the tea ceremony. Zhou Jingxu didn''t think there was anything wrong with him, so he took it over as usual.Zhou Jingxu, who got the silver note, had a faint smile. He laughed loudly and said, "Lord Shen, I didn''t expect to be on the road."


    Lord Shen looked a little dry when he heard this strange praise. He didn''t know what he wanted to say for a moment.


    On the other side, Yunyao gave Yunxiao four silver notes, and said softly, "four sisters, if I go back to Yunxiao, can you give me these four silver notes?" Now, in the Shen family, it is like entering a wolf''s nest. She is not sure whether all the 40000 taels of silver will fall into the hands of the Shen family.


    And, Yunxiao''s character, she can still be trusted, so will give the silver to Yunxiao custody.


    Seeing this, Yunxiao took the silver ticket and said, "three sisters, three days later, I will send someone to meet you at the Shen family."


    When she comes out of the Shen family''s mansion, Yunxiao''s eyes are filled with a faint strangeness.


    Zhou Jingxu came from the back and gave Yunxiao a silver note in his hand. Nunu said, "well, this is for you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    It is night, the night is diffuse, the black curtain of night is like a woven net, covering the whole earth.


    At this time, the night of the Shen family was not peaceful at all.


    Shen family everywhere decorated with lanterns and white silk cloth. In a courtyard, there was a big "Dien" character, which was publicized with a gloomy chill.


    Yunyao put the last pile of paper in her hand in the fire pot, with a faint look. Today, she was ordered to kneel here by the Shen family for a whole afternoon.


    Her legs and feet were numb and she didn''t eat anything. She just felt that she couldn''t lift her strength.


    She looked up at the whole empty room. There was only a good coffin in the room. There was no one else except herself.


    Originally, as Shen Yingfan''s house, Qingliu also wanted to kneel here.


    Only Mrs. Shen said, "Qingliu is pregnant now and can''t be stimulated, so there''s no need to keep the spirit."


    Because of this, Qingliu didn''t even enter the room. What''s more, Qingliu, who has Shen Yingfan''s flesh and blood, will be regarded as a treasure in the hands of the Shen family. They are afraid that there will be problems with Qingliu''s offspring.


    Yunyao looked up at the sky, and a slight smile appeared in the corner of her mouth. This was just the beginning. The Shen family didn''t give her meals. She was really worthy of her.


    Yunyao got up and went out, and went straight to the direction of the kitchen. Only when she was passing by a path, she suddenly saw a servant girl coming with a bowl of porridge.


    She immediately went over and stood in front of the servant girl and snorted, "stop!"


    As soon as she was scared, the servant girl immediately stood still. Although Yunyao was not liked by the Shen family now, she was still the eldest lady of the Shen family, so she restrained herself and saluted.


    Yun Yao looked at the servant girl lightly, then pointed to the bowl of bird''s nest porridge which was still steaming hot. "Who is this for?"


    The servant girl thought of what the young lady had done today, and her face was a little pale. "I''d like to report to Aunt Liu." because Qingliu was pregnant, Mrs. Shen directly promoted Qingliu to Aunt Liu without the consent of Yun Yao.


    Yunyao sneered, "OK, you can go and send it to Aunt Liu. However, it''s better to let Aunt Liu come to the spirit Hall tomorrow. The eldest young master just told me a dream. I have something to tell Aunt Liu."


    The servant girl answered in a low voice and left immediately at the command of Yunyao.


    Yunyao goes to the kitchen first. The kitchen doesn''t give Yunyao food. At this time, Shen Yinghai enters the kitchen and says sharply, "prepare some food for the little lady."


    Yunyao heard his voice, turned to his lips and said, "thank you very much."


    When the cook handed the food to Yun Yao, Yunyao looked up at Shen Yinghai and whispered, "one feels lonely. Why don''t you have dinner with me?"


    Shen Yinghai looked at the face that wanted to talk back, and then swallowed when he refused to speak


    They chose a place in the pavilion in the courtyard. The cold wind was blowing. Yunyao felt a little cold. Shen Yinghai took off his clothes and put them on Yunyao. Then they said, "sister-in-law, I was wrong yesterday. I apologize to you."


    He didn''t know what happened to him last night. He could say such a thing. He must have entered Yunyao''s room at night and made Yunyao angry. Only then would he break up with the Shen family. Therefore, he thought that he would apologize to Yunyao alone and relieve Yunyao''s anger. At that time, he would not be in the Shen family.


    At that time, the Shen family will be more peaceful.


    What''s more, my father told her a lot today. If my father said something right, I''m afraid it won''t be long. After the eldest brother is buried, the Shen family will be in danger.


    As long as we can solve the internal contradictions of the Shen family and let Yun Yao speak at that time, the Shen family will not be in danger.


    Yunyao picked on her eyelids, but the smile on her eyes grew stronger and stronger. She felt a faint smell from her robe that belonged to a man''s unique body. Her hand holding vegetables was slightly stiff, "second brother, this matter It''s none of your business. I forgive you. "


    "Is that true?" Shen Yinghai didn''t expect Yunyao to be so good at talking, so he was so excited that he took hold of Yunyao''s little hand.


    When he felt his menglang, Shen Yinghai immediately put down his hand and looked at Yun Yao apologetically, "sister-in-law, I didn''t mean to."


    Yunyao did not look up this time, just did not speak, just eat the late dinner in front of him.


    Shen Yinghai, on the other side, looks a little embarrassed. Seeing that Yunyao doesn''t speak, he looks more embarrassed. He doesn''t dare to speak, which disturbs Yunyao.


    When he felt that the food was cold through, Shen Yinghai reminded him, "sister-in-law, if you don''t have enough, I''ll go to the kitchen and ask for some food for you?"


    Yunyao raised his eyebrows to see him, a pair of clear eyebrows flashing two fluorescence, in the light of the moon, especially clear.But Yun Yao still did not speak, she suddenly stood up from the stone bench, turned around and walked outside the pavilion.


    Shen Yinghai has not yet got Yunyao''s answer. In addition, Yunyao''s pitiful appearance makes him feel pity. When he thinks of the moment when he takes off her handkerchief, he sees that beautiful face. He is a little obsessed.


    At this meeting, seeing that Yunyao went out crying, Shen Yinghai''s feet seemed to have been lost. He followed Yun Yao all the way to Lingtang.


    Until entering the gate of the spirit hall, Yunyao turned her head and fixed her eyes on him. There was no tears in her eyes, but her pale face was more distressing.


    Yunyao has been watching Shen Yinghai''s every move. Seeing that her eyes are shining, she says coldly, "my second brother, I''m very tired today. I want to have a rest. Go back first."


    Her residence is now arranged by Mrs. Shen in the spirit hall. In one corner of the hall, she has placed a small bed and two quilts, which has become her residence today.


    Shen Yingfan looks at the room full of white silk flowers, plus the night, just a glance, it will make people feel cold, and Yunyao even want to live in such a place?


    Seeing this, he was discontented, "sister-in-law, you don''t have to live here today. I''ll arrange accommodation for you." I don''t know what my parents think. I''m afraid the arrangement of my sister-in-law here will be more convincing.


    However, thinking of the day, he knew that the Shen family had lost so much money that they must have put the account on Yunyao''s head.


    Yun Yao suddenly looked at her coldly, with countless cold light in the corner of his mouth, "no, I think it''s good to be here."


    Shen Yinghai suddenly stretched out his hand and held Yun Yao''s little hand. For the estrangement and indifference in her eyes, she just cherished more, "sister-in-law, how do you sleep in such a place? I''ll take you away. "


    Yun Yao suddenly pulled the door and tried to shake Shen Yingfan''s hand away. "You let me go. I''m your sister-in-law."


    Seeing Yunyao''s constant struggle, Shen Yinghai simply stretched out his hand and took Yunyao''s body in his arms. It seemed that he wanted to rub Yunyao into his arms.


    He fixed his eyes on Yunyao, but suddenly found that he was holding Yunyao in his arms. He immediately wiped her tears in the corner and whispered, "don''t cry, as long as I''m in the Shen family, I won''t let others bully you."


    Hearing this, Yunyao seemed to be really moved. She hugged Shen Yinghai and cried more loudly. Her little hand was still hanging over his chest. "Why are you doing this to me? Why, I''m your sister-in-law?"


    Shen Yinghai did not answer, so let Yunyao vent, he did not know how to answer, is it said that when he opened the xipa, he actually fell in love with her?


    Yun Yao seems to be tired in general, suddenly stopped, the whole house is restored to death like silence.


    At this time, Yunyao untied her dress and revealed her body. Shen Yinghai''s clothes had already fallen to the ground because of the struggle.


    Yunyao, who takes off her skirt, has only one inner garment on her body at this time. Her eyes twinkle and look at the Lingtang. Her eyes are full of hate.


    Shen Yingfan, you failed me and killed my daughter. Now I not only want to kill you, but also do that thing with your brother in front of you. Even if you are dead, you can''t raise your head!


    Not only that, soon, I will send the child in Qingliu''s belly to see you!


    Yun Yao''s voice was low. Suddenly she raised her head and her face was full of tears. She whispered, "hold me!"


    Shen Yinghai didn''t expect that Yunyao would do this. Even if the whole person was stunned at the spot and looked at the person in his arms by moonlight, it was so exciting.


    He raised his head to look at Yunyao, and then to the Lingtang. His eyes twinkled with traces of struggle.


    However, Yunyao did not give him time to think, so he put his lips together in the past.


    Shen Yinghai gasped heavily for two mouthfuls. He was about to take Yunyao away, but he suddenly stopped. "No, it''s here. There are people in other places!"


    In the spirit hall, in order to punish her, Mrs. Shen does not allow any servants and maids to enter. Of course, she will choose to be here to let Shen Yingfan have a look!


    Shen Yinghai looks at Yunyao and suddenly picks her up and walks inside.


    ¡­¡­


    Night more and more strong up, a pigeon suddenly fell on the roof, COO Gu Gu called a few times.


    All of a sudden, a sharp figure flew up to the roof, caught the pigeon, took down the letter paper on the carrier pigeon, and then turned over and jumped down to quickly enter the house.


    In the room, a woman in a long moon white dress is sitting on the table, holding a book at the edge. The faint yellow halo will stretch the figure of the woman on the ground for a long time.


    Green end quickly come up, soft light, Yunxiao''s face are some confused, "girl, letter."


    Yunxiao reached out to take it, opened the letter and read it. He rubbed his eyebrows and sighed.Unexpectedly, this Yunyao is more and more bold.


    After burning the letter, Yunxiao''s eyebrows have not been stretched. I''m afraid there will be another good show tomorrow


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    As the day dawns, a full moon gradually turns to hide her body, bringing a hazy sense of beauty to the whole land.


    Shen''s house is still decorated with white silk cloth, with a trace of desolation everywhere.


    However, just at this moment, a shrill scream rang out over the Shen family.


    "Ah


    The voice was sharp, with shame and anger, and with a trace of indifference.


    At this time, Zhang Junyi''s face opened with a smile on her forehead.


    When Yunyao saw this face, her eyes were invisible, and she was annoyed. She snorted and struggled to open the man''s hand around his waist. She quickly put on his inner garment and his outer robe. Then she ran out in a hurry.


    As he ran, he did not forget to shout. He ran to Yunyao outside the threshold. Suddenly, he turned his head and looked at the unconscious man lying in the mourning hall, and then at the man lying in the coffin!


    At the time of stepping out of the threshold, he faced the green willow carefully walked over the figure.


    Yunyao didn''t say anything. She ran to Qingliu directly, with a smile of evil charm in her mouth.


    Qingliu, who had been thinking about whether to go in or not, stood up unconsciously when she saw Yunyao. However, she was more alert in her eyes. "Madam, what did you ask the maid to do?"


    After listening to the servant girl''s words last night, she didn''t dare to sleep all night. After tossing and turning in bed for a long time, she finally decided to come and have a look in the morning.


    If it is really Shen Yingfan''s dream to find her, if she doesn''t go, she will find it hard to get a foothold in the Shen family.


    Therefore, taking advantage of the sky has not yet light up, she will get up early, interrupt to avoid the maid, secretly came to the spirit hall.


    However, she did not expect that she would suddenly face up to Yunyao outside the door. Moreover, seeing the present look of Yunyao, it seems that her clothes are not in order.


    Yunyao naturally saw the doubts and vigilance of Qingliu, and said with a smile, "naturally, my husband asked me to ask you to go. Otherwise, how dare I call you?"


    Green willow heart still have some doubts, but looking at the face of Yun Yao, the doubt in the heart is gradually less, "you didn''t cheat me?"


    "What am I doing to deceive you? It''s the only time for you and your husband to discuss this problem Although Yun Yao''s eyes are a little bit uneasy, she is still a little more intolerant about what will happen in the future. But when she thinks of the tragic scene when her baby dies, her heart is hardened.


    With what, all are Shen Yingfan''s children, her children are going to die, and Qingliu''s children are going to live well?


    Therefore, for the child in Qingliu''s stomach, she will never let go.


    Qingliu looks a little proud when she hears that Yunyao is so much. Yesterday, Mrs. Shen was very kind to her. She sent her all the delicious food to her. She even took her to her aunt and assigned six servant girls to serve her.


    She was used to being a servant girl, so she suddenly raised her identity and watched all the people kowtow to her and please herself. All her vanity was picked up.


    How can she let go of such a good time?


    What''s more, Yunyao is just an unpopular daughter-in-law, but now her mother relies on her son''s high price, that is, Mrs. Shen gives her two thin noodles, let alone Yunyao?


    Even though he said with a smile, "madam, it''s a pity to say that if the husband and the wife get married on the same night, it''s not sure that the wife will be able to damage one and a half girls. But now, the husband suddenly dies, and there will be no children around, so the wife will really suffer.


    Yunyao snorted coldly, and a sneer appeared in the corner of her mouth. On the contrary, her face became softer and said, "isn''t it? So, I''m also unlucky enough. Now I can only place all my hopes on the children in your stomach. "


    Green willow heard, more happy, "that green willow will thank the lady first."


    Yun Yao en said, they went inside together, into the yard, and then into the spirit hall. But when they saw a man''s clothes in the hall, Qingliu was stunned for a moment. She looked at the man''s robe on the ground, and picked up the robe with a puzzled face. "Madam, this dress?"


    She said, eyes keep looking inside, Shen Yingfan is dead, now, the presence of men''s clothes, can only show that Yunyao and men have an affair.


    If you find that man and prove that Yunyao is really having sex with other men, you can ask Mrs. Shen to take back Yunyao''s wife''s position and drive Yunyao out of the government. At that time, her mother will be under her control with her son''s expensive and big house.


    What''s more, she saw that Yunyao''s clothes were in disorder earlier, and she might have pointed out that there was a man in the room.Thinking of this, Yunyao''s heart is unable to hide the pride of it.


    When Yunyao saw the man''s robe, her face suddenly became embarrassed. Then she took the robe back, and her eyes twinkled, "this is the husband''s


    The more Qingliu thinks about Yunyao and other men''s affairs, her smile is more wanton. At this time, she only wants to grasp Yunyao''s handle, but she doesn''t expect others. She approaches Yunyao aggressively and sneers, "madam, the eldest young master is dead. How can there be clothes here? What''s more, I''ve been serving the eldest young master for a long time. The style of this dress is not what the young master likes at all. Has the lady done something sorry to her husband? "


    Her voice makes Yunyao''s face even more embarrassed. Qingliu sees her face change, and she only thinks that Yunyao has a guilty conscience, so she doesn''t dare to face herself.


    Thinking of this, she even more wanted to snatch the robe in Yunyao''s hand, and then grabbed the robe in her own hand. This is the evidence of Yunyao''s stealing.


    At the thought of this, Qingliu was more daring. She suddenly went to Yunyao and pulled the robe in her hand.


    At this time, the weak Yunyao saw the action of Qingliu and gave a cold hum. He pointed his clothes and robes to the head of Qingliu and covered all his head and head. Then he kicked hard under his feet and knocked over the green willow and left on the ground.


    Without hesitation, Yunyao kicked the green willow''s stomach fiercely. The strength of that foot was very strong, and she wished that she could use her whole body strength in general.


    Qingliu didn''t expect that when she got close to Yunyao, Yunyao would do this. Even under her robe, she kept calling, "madam, don''t let me go!"


    But how could Yunyao let her go?


    Yunyao is a cruel, want to green willow stomach to deal with the child.


    Qingliu only felt that her stomach hurt, as if something was slowly losing. She held her stomach in her hands and kept shouting, "madam, let me go, let go of the children in my stomach..."


    She kept shouting, but in exchange for is Yunyao increased strength to kick his stomach.


    She breathed heavily. Even though her hand was trampled by Yunyao, she was reluctant to let go. She could only hope that someone would come in, "come on! Come on... "


    However, there was no one around the hall. Of course, Mrs. Shen was afraid that the maids would be bought by Yunyao, so she didn''t put any of them here. She just let Yunyao watch the spirit hall and let her watch the big hall. She stayed in the room with a dead man for three days. She was afraid that the whole person would be completely crazy.


    So, this meeting, Yun Yao also rest assured that she calls.


    Yunyao looked at the blood flowing out of Qingliu''s body. With a bloodthirsty smile on her face, she burst out laughing, "ha ha, this time, I have no children, Shen Yingfan, and I will not let your children live in the world!"


    When she sees more and more blood under her body, Yunyao drags Qingliu to the small bed inside. Shen Yinghai is still asleep.


    Yunyao takes off all the clothes on Qingliu and puts her into Shen Yinghai''s arms.


    After doing these things well, Yunyao''s eyes are full of madness. After taking a look at this hall again, her smile is more wanton. She turns around and walks out, but her look is very different from before.


    Because of Yunyao''s voice and Qingliu''s cry for help, just as Yunyao''s feet were running out quickly, Shen Yinghai, who was still sleeping in the spirit hall, suddenly opened his confused eyes. He looked at his side in a puzzled way. He felt that the woman around him was shaking violently, and he held the woman closer.


    In the dim night, he could not really see the woman in his arms. He suddenly turned over and pressed the woman under him. He said in a loud voice, "don''t be afraid, sister-in-law. It''s colder here. I''ll help you warm up some."


    When Qingliu heard this, her whole body felt stiff. She was the second young master?


    However, she had no time to think about it. Her body suffered from severe miscarriage, and her body was convulsed. In addition, Shen Yinghai''s action made her unable to say a word.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yunyao ran out of the hall and ran to the outside in a disordered way. She kept running while calling. She kept saying, "help! Help... "


    And her shrill voice wakes up those who are still in their sleep, while the maids and boys who get up early are all confused and look at each other.


    These people think of his wife''s orders. No matter what Yunyao does, they just ignore it. They just toss about as long as they don''t go out of the Shen family''s door.


    No one talks to her, plus the whole day to the dead, even if the mind is active people, just afraid will go mad.


    These people couldn''t help laughing. They didn''t expect that the young lady was so powerful in the daytime. In fact, she was so useless that she went crazy only one night.


    So, think of here, those servant girl''s children, again bow to sweep the floor.


    Yun Yao naturally saw the attitude of these people, and a little sneer came out of her mouth. She had to go out of the house without being stopped.At the same time, just as Yunyao was about to reach the Shen family''s gate, a fire broke out in the direction of the spirit hall, which was raging into the sky, and the huge burning smell spread.


    The whole Shen mansion suddenly fell into a panic. Many people exclaimed, "it''s out of water, out of water..."


    Because of the running water, most of the servant girls and servants in Shen''s mansion ran towards the direction of the hall of spirits, carrying wooden barrels in their hands.


    Compared with the chaos of the Shen family at this time, the two people on the highest roof of the Shen family are a group of leisure.


    At the end of Qing Dynasty, he stood in front of Yunxiao respectfully and said with a loud voice, "girl, what you have told me, the maid has finished."


    Yunxiao tightened the Cape on his shoulder. At such a high place, it was still a little cold, "you sit down and have a rest. Let''s go to the theatre together."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    Yunxiao sees that all the people in Shen''s house are busy fighting the fire at this time. While Yunyao takes advantage of the chaos of the meeting, she stealthily hides in the front door of the Shen family. The gatekeeper has already left. She opens the gate and runs out.


    Yunxiao see here, the corner of the mouth smile more and more rich.


    She didn''t intend to interfere in today''s affairs, but she sent people to keep an eye on the Shen family. Unexpectedly, the Shen family went to ask Zhou Jingyan for help.


    Originally, Yunxiao had guessed in her heart that the Shen family must have something to do with Zhou Jingyan. But last night, something like that happened, and everything gathered in front of her, which confirmed her guess.


    Since Zhou Jingyan intervened in this matter, she could not stand by.


    Otherwise, because of Yunyao''s virtue, it will be very difficult to trip down the Shen family.


    Therefore, she and qingmo came to watch here early, just to see the situation of the Shen family today.


    She didn''t expect that Yunyao would actually hook Shen Yinghai to do that. But then she realized that Yunyao had already made up her mind. What''s more, she could use her body to exchange Shen Yingfan''s love and rob her sister''s fiance. Such a thing can naturally be done. Thinking of this, Yunxiao is relieved.


    What''s more, it makes things more fun.


    Yunxiao pulled his cloak again. The wind at night was extremely cold. In addition, it was winter again, and the weather was even colder.


    Green end see this, then stand in the upper tuyere, for Yunxiao block blowing over the wind.


    Yunxiao looked up at her with a little gratitude in her eyes.


    At this time, the fire in the hall, without a trace of extinction, became more and more intense. All the Shen family members of the association have got up and rushed to the direction of the spirit hall.


    Seeing the fire all over the sky, Lord Shen immediately ordered the people to say, "go in quickly and carry the coffin of the eldest young master out to me!"


    However, the fire was so fierce that many people did not dare to go in where anyone was willing to die.


    However, where would Lord Shen like to see his son, who would be burned by the fire without even a trace?


    Immediately, he pulled out the sword from a guard''s hand, pointed to several guards and said, "go in quickly. If you don''t get the bones of the eldest young master out, I''ll divide you up! Pay for my son''s life


    Under such a threat, even if the guard is afraid of fire, it will have to fight hard. Maybe he will come out again after entering, and he will not die. But if he does not go in, he will die. Where is he willing to delay?


    He took off his clothes, pressed them in the water and soaked them. Then he put them on and ran to the house.


    And just as the two guards were about to enter the gate of the Lingtang, two people ran out of it.


    The two men were so energetic that they ran into the courtyard guard.


    And the two people who came out of the room were not good at this time, which would also fall on the ground.


    Seeing this, Lord Shen looked at the two men in doubt, "who are they?"


    Shen Yinghai at this time where dare to delay, once again picked up the green willow and ran out.


    When he felt the fire, he finally saw clearly that the woman under him was Qingliu, not Yunyao, with a dark complexion.


    He didn''t want to take Qingliu with him, but the woman''s hand was on him. She was holding him tightly and would not let him come out. If he didn''t take her, he would not come out. Therefore, the two people lost the best opportunity to come out. The fire was so big that all of them burned up in an instant.


    Where did Shen Yinghai dare to delay, he picked up Qingliu and strode out.


    This will be knocked down. Seeing that there are people all over the yard, I can''t help shaking when I hear Lord Shen''s voice. This will make me even more eager to burn Qingliu in it.


    However, this woman this will stop his hand to step up, eyes with a strange red, keep looking at him.


    Shen Yinghai looked at such a look in the eyes, in the heart can not help but fear, this will be out of the sea of fire, finally can not help kneeling down.


    After a look around, they didn''t see the whereabouts of Yunyao. They blinked their eyes, and there was a faint doubt in their eyes.


    After confirming that there was no Yunyao here, he could no longer support lying on the ground panting.


    Because Shen Yinghai came out of the hall with a man in his arms, he immediately attracted the attention of many people. The maids and boys were constantly carrying water and looking to this side. When they saw that it was the second young master, they all frowned.


    Mr. Shen didn''t expect to meet Shen Yinghai here. He stepped forward and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the living people.


    But when he saw the green willow with him, his face was gloomy and terrible, "what''s the matter? Why is Qingliu here? "


    Naturally, no one knows why Qingliu is here. Even if they do, they dare not say so.Lord Shen looked at Shen Yinghai, who only cared about breathing. What''s more, when they came out, they were all naked. What''s more, Qingliu''s body was full of blood, and there were many traces of love left on her.


    As long as you are a sensible person, you can clearly know what they have done in the house before.


    Therefore, his face was extremely embarrassed. Lord Shen immediately took off his robe and put it on Shen Yinghai''s body. He said aloud, "are you going to let her go?"


    Shen Yinghai was just panting to calm down his fear. When he was yelled, he also thought of it. Even if he wanted to pull down the green willow, what''s more, all the servants of the Shen family were here, and he was looked at by others, and his face was embarrassed.


    However, he divided Qingliu''s hand twice, but he didn''t break off Qingliu''s hand, and his face became more gloomy. Looking at Qingliu''s face, he looked at him without blinking. Looking at these eyes, he was more scared. He could not help but stretch out his hand and stroked her breath. Shen Ying felt that Qingliu''s face was gone The whole sea seems to be stimulated in general, when even loud call up, keep shouting, "ah ah! She''s dead, she''s dead! "


    If you think about what you have done with a dead man just now, and the dead man is still lying in his arms, Shen Yinghai seems to be really crazy. His body keeps shrinking. Even so, he can''t hide his fear.


    He breathed the fresh air, as if only in this way could he prove that he was still alive.


    Shen Yinghai on how to struggle, his neck is Qingliu to the death of the embrace, let his whole person''s nerves are highly nervous, "Dad, help me, help me!"


    Lord Shen looked at his son like this, and his heart was also in great pain. He took up the sword in his hand, raised the knife and cut off the green willow''s hand. All of a sudden, blood spattered and Shen Yinghai''s face was full of blood.


    Shen Yinghai had never seen such a scene before. He was even more frightened. His face was livid. At this time, his face was covered with blood, and he could not see his face. He didn''t breathe, and he even fainted.


    Lord Shen bowed his head and looked at qingmo''s face. His face was very embarrassed. He had expected Qingliu to leave Shen Yingfan with a piece. Now there is nothing left.


    He immediately squatted down and took off Qingliu''s hand which was still hanging around Shen Yingfan''s neck. Because it was a broken hand, he did not hinder him. He frowned and threw it aside. He took his clothes and wiped the blood on Shen Yinghai''s face, and then he pinched his people.


    Shen Yinghai slowly opened his eyes. His face was Lord Shen''s face. He looked at him in horror, "Dad, am I dreaming? Are you dreaming? "


    But although she said so, the hot fire around him reminded him that it was true.


    When he sat up, he saw the green willow not far away from him. At this time, there was no trace of green willow on her body. All over her body, especially her lower body, was covered with blood. Her legs were covered with blood. Her arms would be broken from her elbows, and her body would be soaked with blood. The flesh and blood leaked from the fracture would make Shen Shen feel better Yinghai lay down on one side and vomited.


    As long as he thought that he had just been in love with this woman, his face was like the most colorful mirror, and his eyes were full of panic.


    In this panic, he lost his voice.


    Seeing his son''s strange appearance, Lord Shen immediately said, "Hai''er, how are you?"


    Shen Yinghai looked at him in horror and ran out. At this time, his robe, which belonged to Lord Shen, had fallen down and was not covered with any trace.


    Seeing this, Lord Shen roared to the boy next to him, "don''t go and look at the second young master."


    Just as his voice dropped, there was a sudden "crash" at the still burning hall, and it fell down because of the fire. The sparks made the onlookers unconsciously retreat and dare not go forward.


    This sound, also successfully attracted Shen Yinghai''s attention.


    Shen Yinghai looked at the collapsed hall and thought of the things in the hall. His eyes seemed to stare out. He could not help but look at the green willow''s eyes before he died. "Ah ah ah" called twice. When he could not pronounce any other syllables, he ran out again.


    At the same time, a burst of fast and loud footstep sound, ran towards this side in a neat and uniform way. All the people were slightly stunned, and Lord Shen ran out to see it.


    Before Lord Shen could see what had happened, he saw that the whole courtyard was surrounded by a group of officers and soldiers.


    Among them, two officers and soldiers, carrying Shen Yinghai, who had just run out, strided forward and pushed Shen Yinghai into the yard and threw him directly to the ground.


    Lord Shen immediately went forward to catch Shen Yinghai, picked up one of his clothes and wrapped him up.


    At this time, there is a very loud and dignified voice from behind, "well surround here, no one to go out!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    After this period of chaos, the sky has been all light up.


    Far on the horizon, it is rising a hot light, so that the world is the same color.


    Yunxiao looks at such a beautiful scenery, in the heart does not know why, gives birth to a touch of light sigh.


    This voice is very strong, but also with endless dignity, even if Yunxiao is on the roof, there is still a distance from the spirit hall, which will be able to hear his words.


    However, since it is lively, it is natural to get close to some of them, "at the end of Qing Dynasty, let''s get closer."


    Green end a glance clear Yunxiao''s mind, when even holding Yunxiao to fly more into the place, hidden behind the eaves, only a head out.


    From this point of view, we can clearly see everything in Shen family''s spirit hall, not only that, but also the facial expression of everyone inside.


    At the end of Qing Dynasty, his martial arts were excellent and his eyes were not bad. Even though he dragged Yunxiao, he said, "girl, look there."


    Yunxiao passed by with qingmo''s fingers, and saw Yunyao not far away was supported by a woman and walked towards this side. The silence of her face and the disorder of her body were just a glance, which made people feel grateful unconsciously.


    Yunxiao gently twisted his eyebrows, and then he calmly and selfishly watched the play.


    And the officers and soldiers who surrounded the yard before heard Jing Zhaoyin''s words, and said, "yes!"


    As soon as Lord Shen saw that the whole courtyard was surrounded by officers and soldiers, his face changed slightly. When he held Shen Yinghai in his arms, he could not help but take a look at the extremely tragic green willow who had died at that time, and his look at Jing Zhaoyin was also not good.


    What''s more, since we can encircle the spirit hall, now it may be that the whole Shen family is surrounded.


    Mr. Shen''s face was very embarrassed, but he didn''t feel guilty at all. Instead, he looked at Jing Zhaoyin with a very ugly face and said, "Mr. Liu, I don''t know what you mean?"


    Jing Zhaoyin came out from behind and stood at the gate of the yard. He took a look at the scene in the yard. At last, his eyes fell on the dead Qingliu. When he saw the tragic situation of Qingliu, he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes dangerously and said with a sneer, "when my man was patrolling the street, he met a man who said that the second young master of the Shen family had raped and died The eldest young master''s aunt was caught by his wife. She wanted to be unfaithful to her. She escaped. So she brought people to the door. Lord Shen won''t stop me from handling the case? "


    Lord Shen frowned tightly when he heard Jing Zhaoyin''s words. Before that, Shen Yinghai came out of the spirit hall with green willows all over his body, which was the same as him. This would make Qingliu so miserable. In such a situation, if you just look at it, you can be said that the evidence is conclusive.


    But, he is not reconciled!


    Eyes sharp will be the whole yard of people have a look at, in the yard unexpectedly less than a person, the face when even cold down.


    Before the fire broke out in the spirit hall, everyone ignored the young lady who had just married into the Shen family. His brain was working very quickly. If he had not guessed wrong, he was afraid that the matter would soon come to an end. He said in a sharp voice, "I don''t know where the person who reported this is going to be? The report is even more false. I want to confront that person face to face! "


    At this meeting, Shen could not help but hope that the man would not be Yunyao, otherwise he would really want to strangle him!


    However, when he saw the figure coming out of the officers and soldiers, Lord Shen''s eyes relaxed and burst into a strong sense of killing.


    At the moment of Yunyao''s appearance, the whole person was stunned and embarrassed. Shen Yinghai, who was still, suddenly began to struggle violently, as if he wanted to say something. But after he tried for a while, he didn''t say anything.


    At this time, Lord Shen finally found out his strangeness, "Hai''er, how are you? What''s going on? "


    Shen Yinghai looked at Mr. Shen blankly and opened his mouth again. However, he could not make any notes except for his voice. His eyes were suddenly frightened. Unexpectedly, she became mute.


    Seeing Shen Yinghai like this, Lord Shen''s whole body trembled violently for a few times. Then he burst into a loud laugh, which was full of sadness and endless self mockery.


    However, in the whole courtyard, no matter whether it was the servants, or Jing Zhaoyin and the officers and soldiers, there was no one to stop him, and he was allowed to continue laughing.


    Shen said with a faint smile, "don''t you look at me with a faint smile, but you don''t want to be scared?"


    This father, who has been married to the Shen family for two nights for a day, is still the father who calls out for the first time. However, Shen doesn''t feel a trace of happiness, but his heart is cold and trembling.


    He took a step back, looked at a face of fear, but in fact, it was a proud woman with a trace of hatred in his whole look, "don''t call me dad! I''m not your father! You are not the daughter-in-law of my Shen family, you devil! "Now, everything in the Shen family is good before Yunyao gets married. But now, Yunyao has just married into the Shen family for two days. His eldest son dies. The only child in the eldest son''s belly is not preserved. The second son is frightened and becomes mute. Even the eldest son''s bones are turned into ashes and bones He thought of it and felt a pain in his flesh.


    This is the Shen family that he has worked hard to establish. He was defeated in the hands of a woman. He was not reconciled. He was really not reconciled!


    Yun Yao didn''t want to call her enemy''s father as her father. When she heard Lord Shen say so, she couldn''t get it. She said with fear on her face, "since you don''t recognize my daughter-in-law, why do you want your son to marry me? In this case, I''m sorry for you Shen family. First, I was greedy for my dowry, and then I was ugly to my mother''s family. I forced me to stay here to let the second young master rape me, but now I don''t recognize me. Then I Yunyao will break my friendship with you Shen family! I''m going to write a suspension on the spot


    The fourth sister has said that the Shen family is completely destroyed. I''m afraid it will be destroyed soon.


    If not for this time, I''m so clever, I''m afraid Yunxiao won''t tell her the news. It''s really ironic.


    However, knowing the news is not a bad thing! She will not die with the Shen family! She wants to show the Shen family that even if they are all dead, she Yunyao can live better and better!


    Therefore, when Yunyao said this sentence, she didn''t have any hesitation. Instead, she looked excited.


    As long as she breaks away from the Shen family, no matter how the Shen family is, she is no longer a member of the Shen family, and the affairs of the Shen family will have nothing to do with her.


    When Lord Shen heard Yun Yao''s words, he found that he had been cheated by this woman. She was deliberately making herself angry and saying such words, which would make her really say such words, as if they were really in her mind.


    In this way, even if something happened to the Shen family, it had nothing to do with her.


    Why did she make the Shen family look like this without having to bear a little punishment? He is not reconciled!


    Lord Shen points to Yun Yao''s direction tremblingly and wants to say something to stop Yunyao from doing so. However, he has already seen Yun Yao take out a handkerchief from his arms. He does not look for a brush, ink, paper or inkstone. He directly bites his finger and writes down the letter of divorce on the handkerchief with blood. What''s more, he makes clear why he is doing so.


    Seeing this, Mr. Shen couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. The bright blood fell on Shen Yinghai. Shen Yinghai''s body trembled and shrunk, as if he had seen the most unbearable news.


    However, no one will care about him.


    Yunyao has already finished writing a letter of divorce. Finally, she puts her bloody finger to her mouth and bites the wound. She goes forward and puts the handkerchief in front of Lord Shen. She looks proud and says, "Lord Shen, since Shen Yingfan is dead, this letter of rest will be picked up by your father!"


    Without waiting for Lord Shen to catch her, she turned and left. She knelt down in front of Jing Zhaoyin and said in a stern voice, "please make decisions for the women of the people."


    "Tell me what you know. If I can make decisions for you, I will make decisions for you. If I can''t, I will report to the emperor and let him deal with it!" He also heard about the Shen family and the cloud family. The whole capital knew that the Shen family was greedy for the dowry of the third aunt of the cloud family. They still complained about the cloud family, and they fought in the Shen family yesterday.


    Now, the whole Beijing people are saying that it has become an important topic in the restaurant, even if Jing Zhaoyin wants to know, it is difficult.


    However, this will be involved in it. Jing Zhaoyin looks at the tragic situation of the courtyard, and the tragic situation of the dead body, and has already sentenced the Shen family in his heart, but this will still have to look like a business.


    Yunyao had to repeat what happened in the past two days. It was not the same feeling to say such a thing from someone else''s mouth and from the person''s mouth. So Jing Zhaoyin had to admit that he heard it interesting.


    What''s more, Yunyao tells us what happened last night, but the original fact has been changed by Yunyao, saying that she went out to look for food, met the second young master of the Shen family in the kitchen, and went out with the second young master of the Shen family. The second young master of the Shen family said that she would go to see the last side of the eldest son of the Shen family, because the eldest son of the Shen family was going to be buried, so she went out with him The second young master of the Shen family came back together.


    However, after dinner, she felt that her stomach was uncomfortable, so she ran out. When she came back, she found that Shen Yinghai and Qingmei were quarreling, and they were sitting in disheveled clothes.


    At that time, she screamed and wanted to run. Shen Yinghai got up and wanted to go after her. However, she ran a step faster. When she got out of the gate, she closed the door and closed it from the outside. Shen Yinghai didn''t catch her.


    She screamed all the way out. The Shen family were indifferent. None of them wanted to ask. It was obvious that she had been ordered by someone earlier. People watched her and Qingliu being bullied and humiliated by the second young master of the Shen family.At the end of the talk, Yunyao took a look at what was not far away from her. She could not die any more. Now she looked at the green willow, full of blood. She gnashed her teeth and said, "I thought the Shen family was a famous family, but I didn''t expect that it was so dirty in private."


    The first young master''s woman is used by the second young master, not dirty. What is it?


    I''m afraid that the whole Shen family will be scolded by others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    Yunxiao looks at Yunyao from a high place with an invisible smile on her mouth. Unexpectedly, Yunyao''s acting skills are not bad. Unexpectedly, she puts all the responsibility on the Shen family, and she doesn''t have to take any responsibility.


    Think of here, Yunxiao''s mouth is full of laughter.


    What''s more, according to her observation, Jing Zhaoyin of the meeting has already determined that all the things are done by the Shen family. Who makes a corpse on the ground so frightening!


    As soon as Yunyao''s voice dropped, Lord Shen yelled, "Yunyao, you cunt, you lie! You are slandering my son! How could the Shen family do such a thing? "


    "It''s natural for me to decide whether such a thing can be done. Lord Shen, since someone has sued you today, I''d like to ask him to follow us. Of course, all the people who participated in this event today will go to the jingzhaoyin mansion together!" Jing Zhaoyin''s voice is with a trace of fierce, eyes with endless power, cold hum, face is more embarrassed.


    Lord Shen also knows that if he wants to resist now, he is afraid that this matter will become more and more troublesome. However, he looks down at Shen Yinghai and says, "my son is now mad by this bitch. He wants to see a doctor first, and I hope Lord Liu can allow me!"


    Jing Zhaoyin looks at Shen Yinghai. It''s not a disguise. But if Shen Yinghai is not allowed to go, if Shen''s family starts to send Shen Yinghai out, where will he go to find his whereabouts?


    So even when he said, "go back with us first. As for the doctor, the palace of jingzhaoyin will naturally invite a doctor for the second young master!"


    The original intention of Yunyao is to be here and let Shen Yinghai admit it. However, this meeting was pushed back by a few words from Lord Shen.


    The fourth sister said that the Shen family had been in the capital for so many years, and they knew a lot about trivial things. This would make people not take down the Shen family at one stroke and give them an opportunity to take advantage of it. At that time, the Shen family will naturally make a comeback!


    So, Yunyao of this meeting is still thinking about how to make Shen Yinghai plead guilty on the spot. Just when Yunxiao thinks about it, he sees the officers and soldiers in jingzhaoyin''s residence. This meeting is walking towards the Shen family and wants to take all the people away.


    At this time, everyone''s face was very embarrassed. Some people wanted to struggle, but when they saw that Lord Shen was also taken up, they had to stop struggling.


    Seeing this, Yunyao is more anxious. Now she and the Shen family are in the same boat. If you give the Shen family a chance to escape, the consequences will be disastrous!


    She thought about it, and her face was more anxious, but she still couldn''t think of any good way. If Yunxiao was by her side, she would be able to come up with some good ideas.


    It''s just that there''s no one around her who can help out.


    However, when Yunyao was in a hurry to get angry, he suddenly heard a sharp voice coming over, and even more harshly yelled, "what''s the matter? Why do you want to break into our Shen family? Get out of here! Get out of here! You are not allowed to be here


    Yunyao raised her head and looked not far ahead. She happened to see Mrs. Shen quickly coming with her maid. She was late because she was sleeping deeply and dressing herself up. Who knew that she had just appeared here and met the scene that the Shen family was surrounded by all the officers and soldiers, so her face changed on the spot.


    Looking at the distance with embarrassment, he quickly ran to the gate of the yard. Originally, he wanted to block those officers and soldiers with his own body. Who knows, he just walked to the gate of the yard, and saw the scene that made him startled and miserable.


    When he saw that Qingliu was dead there with blood on her body, he had no time to think about it. The whole person rushed over and said, "my unborn grandson! Who is it? Which old man killed you? I want to avenge my grandson!... "


    The last paragraph of balabalabala is full of swearing words. People who are well-trained outside in ordinary days, unexpectedly show their true face here. It''s hard for people to imagine that this is Mrs. Shen who has been spreading her excellent character.


    Sure enough, this rumor is really untrustworthy!


    However, with more and more curse words from Mrs. Shen, the face of Mr. Shen standing on one side is becoming more and more gloomy.


    It was he who broke Qingliu''s arm and his son who killed Qingliu. Now, every word of Mrs. Shen is scolding them!


    It''s really hard to bear!


    Therefore, when Mr. Shen''s face finally turned black like the bottom of a pot, he couldn''t help it any longer and said in a sharp voice, "shut up!"


    Mr. Shen was frightened by the sound and didn''t dare to continue talking. However, his puzzled eyes still looked at Mr. Shen. On seeing his gloomy face, Mrs. Shen''s face was not good-looking. "What''s the matter with you? Fan''er is the only son left in the world. If someone killed fan''er''s only son, don''t you allow me to scold him for a second? "


    Lord Shen would like to have Mrs. Shen''s mouth sewn up and her dark face dripping with black water.He wanted to explain the truth to Mrs. Shen, but in this meeting, there were all officers and soldiers around. Where could he explain what was good?


    And those things are all murders. Isn''t it a clear statement to others that people were killed by their families? How to get rid of the crime?


    However, if he didn''t say it, he could guess that Mrs. Shen''s mouth would soon come out of those even more unpleasant words.


    Finally, Lord Shen didn''t come up with a good idea. He said darkly, "shut up! How did Qingliu die? Mr. Liu will find out! It''s not time for a woman to point out


    Mrs. Shen is used to domineering in her residence. She is so gloomy when she meets Mr. Shen. She looks even worse. "Why do you want him to investigate? It''s not his grandson who died? What''s more, it''s our Shen family''s business. It''s not up to him to check it out! "


    No matter how, she also knew that Jing Zhaoyin was just a third grade official, and her husband, who was also a third grade official, asked Jing Zhaoyin to investigate the affairs of their family. If it spread out, how could the Shen family get a foothold in the capital?


    Lord Shen felt that Mrs. Shen''s brain had been kicked out by a donkey.


    However, in this meeting, Lord Shen had to endure the censure on Mrs. Shen''s face.


    When Yunyao saw this place, a faint smile appeared on her mouth. Unexpectedly, she thought of a way that she had not thought of for a long time. Unexpectedly, it was delivered to the door automatically. Is there anything more interesting than this?


    Therefore, Yunyao immediately reached out to Shen Yinghai and said, "Mrs. Shen, your favorite son, killed your only grandson."


    At a glance, the thousand layer wave!


    "What? How could it be? " Mrs. Shen immediately widened her eyes and walked to Yunyao in disbelief. She looked at her sternly. Suddenly, she put out her hand to hold Yunyao''s neck. She said with embarrassment, "it''s you, you''re the bitch! I''m the only one who killed your grandson! Don''t try to wrong my son


    Mrs. Shen stood beside Yun Yao very fast and left no room at all. Therefore, Yun Yao, who was in the meeting, gasped heavily and held Mrs. Shen''s big hand with her hands and said, "I I''m not lying! "


    But where would Mrs. Shen believe her?


    "Don''t quibble. It''s you. You''ve been waiting for my grandson to die. I didn''t expect you to be so cruel and dare to kill my grandson!" Mrs. Shen thought of her white haired man giving him a black one, and her eyes were red.


    And now, could have left his eldest son''s only blood, but now, even that last little blood can not stay!


    Therefore, Mrs. Shen wanted to let Yunyao go down to accompany her son immediately, "it''s all you. If it wasn''t for you, how could my son and grandson die? I''ll kill you!"


    Seeing this, Lord Shen scolded himself. He wanted to come forward, but he was held down by the officers and soldiers.


    However, the officers and soldiers around Yunyao walked past in a big stride. They broke off the hands of Mrs. Shen and pushed them to the ground.


    Yunyao gasped, her face still red. After a few breaths, she felt a little smoother, but the hatred in her eyes was not covered up at all, "Mrs. Shen is going to kill her! In that case, why should she be merciful? "


    Thinking of this, Yunyao went to Shen Yinghai, looked at Shen Yinghai with a straight face, and asked sharply, "Shen Yinghai, do you think you killed Qingliu? If you hadn''t done that to her, how could Qingliu die? "


    During a woman''s pregnancy, especially in front of a few people are forbidden to have sex, even after the first three months of dangerous period, want to do sex, but also to be careful.


    So, this will push everything to Shen Yinghai. Naturally, no one else can say anything else.


    Hearing Yun Yao''s words, Shen Yinghai suddenly burst into panic. He kept struggling with his body and said with embarrassment, "it''s me. I killed Qingliu. I killed her in her stomach. I''m sorry for her. I''m sorry for my brother..."


    He kept saying these words, especially when he turned his head and saw the dead face of Qingliu, his eyes were filled with great regret.


    If it wasn''t for him, how could Qingliu be like this? Of course, Shen Yinghai, who was already in a crazy state, forgot that he was holding Yunyao before.


    "I''m a beast, and I''m not as good as a dog or a pig!" Shen Yinghai kept saying these words, so let everyone remember deeply.


    This time, Shen Yinghai has admitted that this case can be closed. Thinking of this, Yunyao''s look is even more proud, "are you trying to be against me? Who cut down the green willow''s hand? "


    Shen Yinghai couldn''t shake himself. Looking at Qingliu again, he stepped back in fear and nodded in a hurry, "sister-in-law, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for you. Qingliu''s hand was cut by his father..."


    As soon as his words were finished, Lord Shen couldn''t wait to kill Shen Yinghai. However, he was pulled by the officers and soldiers, and the kick didn''t hit Shen Yinghai. How could he raise such a useless son.Mrs. Shen didn''t expect to hear such a thing. She couldn''t help it. Some of them couldn''t accept the fact. She immediately fainted.


    Yunyao turned around and immediately knelt down and said respectfully, "my Lord, now that the matter has come to light, please make the decision!"


    Mr. Liu, jingzhaoyin, didn''t expect that this case would come to light. Speaking of it, this case is really contemptible. "Miss Yunsi, get up, come and arrest all these people of the Shen family!"


    Because of this, the Shen family can''t raise their heads in the capital any more


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    Only two days later, the Shen family of Nuo Da was sent to prison. The Shen family''s house was also sealed up. Yunyao was taken back to the Yun family and was still the third girl of the cloud family.


    The whole Shen family''s affairs, for a while, became the common people''s tea and food in the capital city, and the common people enjoyed talking about it.


    Who could have imagined that a woman''s home has changed dramatically from a high-ranking court official to a despised prisoner.


    Because Jing Zhaoyin sent a letter to the emperor of Jin, the emperor of Jin issued a direct order to seal up the Shen family. He didn''t even have a chance to plead with the Shen family, so he decided to behead his head in the south of the city on the third day.


    As soon as the edict of beheading and public display came down, people in the capital all exclaimed, and many people felt that the Shen family was a dirty thing. On the contrary, they felt more sympathy for the three girls of the Yun family, and they even married into a wolf''s nest.


    However, fortunately, there was nothing wrong with the three girls in the Shen family. For a while, the reputation of Yunyao, the third girl of the cloud family, was also popular among the people.


    Of course, this is also the rumor that Yunxiao specially let people spread among the people. No matter how to say, this Yunyao has done things for herself, and helping her get a good reputation can be regarded as compensation for her. As for Yunyao''s future, Yunxiao is not going to continue to ask.


    Qing Mo opened the door and walked in. She saw the woman who had studied the books carefully several days later. She respectfully stepped forward and looked at the small body which seemed to have no strength. It was obviously so fragile. However, in the course of her actions and actions, the Shen family was so impressive that it only took three days to make him irreparable.


    She respectfully put the tea in her hand on the table. "Girl, the Shen family will be beheaded in two hours. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    After hearing this, Yunxiao looked very indifferent and raised her eyebrows. Then she said, "no," the Shen family, in addition to humiliating herself and making her famous in the capital city, is not enough to kill the Shen family like this.


    However, the origin of all the disasters of the cloud family in the last generation was due to the Shen family.


    Because the Shen family wanted to quit their marriage and marry Yunyao, it was also a great honor for the Yuns, and Zhou Jingyan was asked to propose marriage to her in a strong and powerful manner when her reputation was completely lost. This is to dedicate her to Zhou Jingyan. Zhou Jingyan brought all the disasters of the Yun family, so the Shen family could not escape this responsibility. In addition, the Shen family was also Zhou Jingyan''s running dog, so Yunxiao made Shen Home is a little soft hearted.


    Now, the Shen family is in decline, which is revenge for the cloud family!


    Thinking of here, Yunxiao suddenly remembered one thing, "at the end of Qing Dynasty, what''s going on in the third prince''s mansion today?"


    The Shen family belongs to Zhou Jingyan. Zhou Jingyan had already intervened in the affairs of the Shen family yesterday. Now, the Shen family has been cut off by the whole family. If Zhou Jingyan doesn''t do anything, he is afraid that the people who follow him will be cold hearted. Therefore, in any case, even if Zhou Jingyan thinks that the Shen family has been useless, he will make a statement to save the Shen family.


    The end of the Qing Dynasty has not received the news from the third prince''s mansion, "girl, don''t worry. I''ve been ordering people to watch their affairs. If there is any change, someone will report it."


    Yunxiao was about to nod when she saw a white pigeon flying from the window. The pigeon stretched her legs and combed her hair. Then she carefully looked at the people in the room.


    Seeing this, qingmo immediately went over and took down the letter bound on the pigeon''s feet and handed it to Yunxiao. Yunxiao opened the letter, and his eyebrows were Yilin. His face flashed with a cold feeling, and he took the letter on the record.


    Unexpectedly, she was guessed by her. Zhou Jingyan did act as expected. He ordered people to go to the prison of Jing Zhaoyin and wanted to replace Shen Yinghai. Fortunately, he was found by the people at the end of Qing Dynasty and stopped him. Otherwise, Shen Yinghai would have run away.


    Although Shen Yinghai is crazy now, he is still a member of the Shen family. If he is cured, he will kill the cloud family.


    Cutting grass does not leave roots, spring wind blows again, so the cloud family won''t let Shen Yinghai have a chance to escape.


    Green see this, carefully asked, "girl, what happened?"


    "Zhou Jingyan did act. He wanted to replace Shen Yinghai with a prisoner of death, which was temporarily stopped by our people. However, since people like Zhou Jingyan have already acted and failed, he will certainly be prepared. Let''s go out of the house and see that Zhou Jingyan will not let him go out." Yunxiao immediately got up from the case, went to the closet, took a fox fur cloak and walked out.


    At the end of Qing Dynasty, the whole look was awe inspiring, and immediately said respectfully, "yes."


    Let Yunxiao dress in the neutral, green end also not idle, immediately ordered Chunlan down, let Chunlan go to let people prepare the carriage.


    After Yunxiao has changed her clothes for going out, the carriage is also ready.


    Not long ago, a Pushu carriage will slowly out of the cloud home door.


    Half an hour later, Yunxiao finally arrived at the main street and saw a team of officers and soldiers escorting the Shen family to the execution ground.


    The people around him smashed some abandoned vegetables and other things at the prison cart, while the Shen family all hid in the prison cart and did not dare to pronounce a syllable.Yunxiao looked at it like this, and a trace of strange things flashed through her eyes.


    And the people of the people also gradually began to speak loudly, "the Shen family is really not a thing. They are not only greedy for the dowry of the three girls of the Mo cloud family, but also several hundred thousand taels of silver, which are all money to be given to the people!"


    "That''s to say, to kill the Shen family. I didn''t expect that they would behave like human beings and do such dirty things behind their backs. The shameless Shen family deserve to die!"


    "That''s right, the Shen family should not die!"


    ¡­¡­


    More and more abusive voices think of Yunxiao''s smile is more and more wanton. Of course, there are some smiles in the eyes of Yunxiao.


    When the Shen family was caught, many people knew that this was the end of the Shen family, so they broke up with the Shen family one after another. Some officials in the imperial court just took advantage of this time to reveal the criminal evidence of the Shen family''s corruption in official silver.


    A total of 540000 taels of silver were greedy for ink. Such a large amount of data only made the emperor of Jin angry on the spot and wanted to behead the Shen family.


    Of course, as for the officials who provided evidence, the evidence in their hands was sent by Yunxiao to qingmo.


    The end of Qing Dynasty was a member of the Shifang palace. It was easy to find evidence of the Shen family''s ink greed.


    This will see the Shen family become disgraceful prisoners, Yunxiao''s heart can not say whether it is refreshing.


    When she opened the carriage, her eyes fell on the prison cart in front of her. At the same time, Shen Yinghai and his family were all staring at each other. As they had said before, this time they only punished the master of the Shen family, but they were no longer small in number.


    Yunxiao looked at the sky and earth with a faint light.


    When my eyes shifted to other places, I suddenly found that there seemed to be a very familiar sight nearby.


    Yunxiao''s whole body is stunned, can''t believe looking at not far away, how possible? How could he be here?


    What''s going on?


    Just, wait for Yunxiao to look at the past again, but did not see the figure of that person, how can it be?


    Only people with eggs and vegetables kept smashing the prison car scene.


    The green end in the carriage saw Yunxiao''s abnormality and said, "girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yunxiao suddenly turned around and grabbed the arm of the green end and looked at her in a daze, "green end, you said, where is Rongjin now?" Why does Rong Jin see her figure? So familiar and so palpitating.


    Is it him?


    Yunxiao opened the carriage again, but still did not see the familiar figure.


    She thought she didn''t want him, but suddenly saw his figure, Yunxiao realized that he missed him so much, he never went to read a person like this.


    Qingmo also looks out with Yunxiao''s realization, but she doesn''t see anything. She just sees the people''s blank faces and frowns, "girl, the master is not here." is it possible that the girl really miss the master? That''s why you think about it every day?


    However, since miss, why, so many days passed, but did not see the girl to the master son he wrote a letter?


    What''s going on here?


    "No, he''s here," said Yunxiao, who was determined to get off the carriage. However, at this time, she suddenly gave a thrill.


    Why is she so persistent? Even if Rong Jin came? He didn''t even send a letter to himself, and he was expecting him? That''s ridiculous.


    Just walked to the door of Yunxiao suddenly self mocking smile, then sat down again, this reaction, let a few people in the carriage frown, don''t know what Yunxiao is trying to do.


    Chunlan then remembered that the girl had not met Mr. Rong for a long time. She said in doubt, "isn''t Mr. Rong in Kyoto?"


    Yunxiao looked at her and turned her head.


    Now, it is just a person who imagines with Rong Jin''s back, she is not so.


    She must be calm, but the palpitating heart did not calm down for a long time.


    Yunxiao took up the tea cup and went to drink it to cover up his embarrassment, but he didn''t answer Chunlan''s words.


    Chunlan looks at qingmo curiously, but qingmo turns her head with a cold hum. Chunlan knows that she can''t get the answer. She doesn''t say anything anymore. Instead, she plays Yingluo honestly and cleverly.


    Don''t tell, don''t tell, she just miss the soft glutinous Rong Ruo.


    After Yunxiao put down the tea cup, a gust of wind blows, Yunxiao still can''t help looking out from the window gap, but the outside is not the slightest strange, there is no familiar back, Yunxiao low fold eyebrows, frown, for their own throbbing heart some irritability, but still can''t help to miss that person.


    In desperation, Yunxiao had to take a book out to see, look serious, as if nothing can affect her in general, eyebrows have God, mouth with calm smile, but do not know that the book was taken by himself.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    Qingmo just glanced in the past, just saw Yunxiao take the book to the reverse, but she did not mean to stop.


    Cold and merciless face, but more a faint smile, the corners of the mouth gently hook up, face color with a trace of machine invisible soft.


    It turns out that the girl seems calm, but actually she is as messy as her heart.


    There was a silence in the carriage. Yunxiao was holding the book, and the appearance seemed to be reading carefully. Qingmo was wiping his sword, while Chunlan was seriously wearing Yingluo. The carriage was extremely harmonious. There was nothing else except the abuse of the Shen family from the people outside.


    At this time, however, something happened.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of frightened horses'' hooves outside. The sound of the sound was urgent and strong. Just listening to the sound, we knew that there were many people coming.


    The bad one can see it at a glance.


    The people outside did not dare to continue to watch. They turned around and ran. As for the affairs here, whoever died or lived.


    For a moment, the scene was chaotic.


    The officers and soldiers were surrounded by all the prison carts, and the person dressed as the first officer directly rushed to the front, and the future people were blocked and yelled, "who is it? How dare you stop the wagon


    Those who came from outside didn''t say anything. They directly raised their swords in their hands. The leader yelled, "kill!"


    At this time, the scene became more chaotic, shouting and killing, and the people''s shouting and life-saving voice made many people''s faces more embarrassed.


    Yunxiao stayed in the carriage with qingmo and others. Hearing the scene outside, he first picked up the curtain and observed it. With the direction of the crowding, the carriage was slowly squeezed back and forth, but it didn''t move much.


    Yunxiao can see clearly that although there are many officers and soldiers outside, they are not the opponents of the visitors. They are only a few rounds, and most of them are dead.


    The slender brows are tightly wrinkled together. If this goes on, the Shen family will be saved.


    "Qing Mo, have you arranged for people? Never let the Shen family run away! "


    Green end see this, immediately gracious, and then a hand out of the window, made a few gestures and then took it back.


    However, just after qingmo''s hand was taken back, a lot of people in black appeared on the roofs on both sides. All of them held bows and arrows and shot them at the people in the field.


    The bows and arrows seemed to have long eyes. They only called on the killers, but none of them fell on the common people. What''s more surprising is that the bows and arrows fell on the killers, and they all hit and died.


    Just a breath of Kung Fu, the scene will be reversed.


    Yunxiao picked up the curtain to look out, but his eyes were on those people on the roof. I didn''t expect that these people''s techniques were so exquisite!


    What a surprise!


    It''s strange that few people regard the ten square palace as wolves, tigers and leopards. Even those people in the palace are in awe of the people in the palace. It turns out that these people really have these skills.


    If you want to kill anyone, you can kill anyone, and you won''t hurt the innocent. It''s really hard to find such a person.


    Seeing this scene, Yunxiao was completely frightened by the scene in front of her.


    Xiao Zhong is not only the one who looks at all of them.


    I don''t know how long it took. In Yunxiao''s eyes, it seems like a whole day. Now he seems to be dreaming. Those killers have been dealt with almost.


    However, the accident happened again at this time.


    One of the men in black suddenly came to Shen Yinghai''s chariot. He cut off the lock with a knife and got into the cage. He didn''t know what to say to Shen Yinghai. Shen Yinghai immediately wanted to jump out of the carriage.


    Yunxiao''s heart was raised, and she thought of a voice to remind her, but Yunxiao didn''t dare to make a sound at this time, so she had to look at qingmo on her side, "qingmo, can''t let Shen Yinghai run away."


    Shen Yinghai is talented. If he really runs away, he will surely take revenge. Yunxiao doesn''t want the Yuns to suffer any more.


    The corner of the mouth at the end of Qing Dynasty just gently hooked up for a moment, then said, "girl, don''t worry, Shen Yinghai can''t run."


    It seems that in order to confirm the words of the end of Qing Dynasty, he saw a sharp arrow shooting in the direction of Shen Yinghai. Hearing the wind behind him, Shen Yinghai immediately turned his head and looked. When he saw that the arrow was chasing him, he immediately changed his face and immediately ran forward.


    However, the arrow seemed to have long eyes. The arrow fell in front of Shen Yinghai, only an inch away from Shen Yinghai''s body.


    Seeing this, Shen Yinghai no longer has the courage to escape.


    He immediately fell to his knees.


    At the same time, the last killer was also disposed of.


    The officers and soldiers immediately came to clean up the scene and took a look at the Shen family. They were all in good condition in the prison cart. Only the second young master of the Shen family escaped from the prison car and immediately caught him back. He snorted, "you want to run! Add to the crime! "Shen Yinghai only felt that his pants were wet, and the whole person was shaking violently. He had just walked back from the ghost gate. It was really terrible!


    Seeing Shen Yinghai like this, the officers and soldiers looked down upon Shen Yinghai even more, and they snorted coldly, "I didn''t expect it was so useless!" With that, he threw Shen Yinghai into the prison cart.


    The officers and soldiers immediately lightened the situation of the casualties and asked people to report back to Jing Zhaoyin. Then they cleared out a road and pulled the prison cart forward again.


    Yunxiao looked at it with a sigh of relief, and finally did not let people run away.


    Because all the killers were caught in time, the officers and soldiers did not know who was helping them. They went to investigate, but found no one, so they had to leave. The common people saw that there was nothing wrong and they returned to normal.


    He also put all the fears in his heart on the Shen family. It must be the Shen family''s accomplices. Therefore, someone would hijack the prison car and almost let them innocent people have an accident.


    As a result, many people are shouting at the Shen family. They want to rush up and bite all the Shen family. They can''t help but bite them to death.


    In such a situation, the officers and men escorted the chariot again and continued to move forward. Of course, a team of patrolling troops were transferred from other places, and they moved cautiously to the south of the city.


    In this kind of atmosphere, soon arrived at the South Gate of the city, also did not meet the killer again, everyone was relieved.


    Yunxiao''s carriage also closely followed these people, until they got to the execution ground not far away, and then stopped. Looking at those people from a distance, he looked extremely embarrassed, with a trace of cold hum on his face, and his eyes were not very good-looking.


    The officers and soldiers escorted the people on the prison cart one after another, and let them all kneel on the execution ground.


    Until all the Shen family were beheaded in public, the Shen family did not have any more accidents.


    Yunxiao is relieved to see here.


    However, just after sending the breath, Yunxiao only felt that his head was very painful, blinking his eyes with pain, and felt it was very difficult.


    The end of Qing Dynasty is by Yunxiao''s side. Naturally, he was the first to discover Yunxiao''s mistake.


    Yunxiao weakly raised his eyes and said to the green end, "I didn''t..."


    The last thing, not finished, then the whole person fainted.


    And the end of the green immediately forward, caught Yunxiao backward body, face embarrassed said, "girl, girl!"


    Hearing that this was wrong, Chunlan immediately threw away the Yingluo in her hand and took a quick look at Yunxiao''s face, which was extremely ugly. She immediately ordered the coachman outside, "come back to the house quickly!"


    When she finished, she would jump out of the carriage. Since the girl was ill, she naturally wanted to ask for a doctor. Qing Mo stayed here to take care of the girl. Just as it happened, she went to ask for a doctor.


    However, before she got out of the carriage, her hand was caught. "Don''t go down. Go back to the house quickly."


    Chunlan''s face was surprised, but with the vision of the end of the green, it was found that Yunxiao''s wrist, the bulging bag was filled with a burst of black, and the black had a more and more spreading trend. Immediately, she turned pale with fear, "go to see a doctor first."


    Green end just cold hum a, "there is an antidote in the house, invited a doctor will only delay the girl''s condition." Xiao cloud when the time is bad, it''s just a surprise at the end of the time?


    I was really surprised.


    But no matter how, since the poison, or go back earlier, with the master to give the drug to Yunxiao Qudu is.


    So the carriage drove to the cloud house at a very fast speed.


    It took only half an hour to get to Yunxiao. Of course, it knocked down many people''s stalls and cursed people behind. But no one in the carriage could pay attention to those people.


    Just because the black poison on Yunxiao''s wrist quickly swept through Yunxiao''s arm and body, even at the neck, it would be black.


    Chunlan has never encountered such a situation, immediately face scared to cry.


    But before her cry came out, she was swept by a cold eye at the end of Qing Dynasty, and immediately swallowed her tears.


    Qingmo took out a pigeon from the cuff, picked up the side of the pad, quickly wrote a few words on it, tied it to the pigeon''s leg, let the pigeon take the letter out and let it fly.


    Look at the situation of Yunxiao''s illness, I''m afraid only the master can save it. She now hopes that the master can let the carrier pigeon bring a way to cure Yunxiao, otherwise Yunxiao is really a lot of bad luck.


    However, Yunxiao''s carriage was moving very fast, so no one noticed that the pigeon flew out of the carriage and landed on a man''s arm.


    The man first took a look at the small vendors who had been smashed, listened to their curse, and told the people who followed him to compensate for the money of those people. Then he took out the square of the veil and looked at it.


    Only two words were written on the Veil: poisonous hair.


    When seeing these two words, the man suddenly gushed out an indescribable coolness, and his complexion seemed to be covered by a layer of ice.Wrists will be tight to the handkerchief, immediately turn over to the horse to catch up.


    But after sitting on the horse, he stopped holding the horse''s rein!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    A carriage galloped past and quickly stopped in front of the gate of Yunfu. As soon as the carriage stopped, qingmo quickly got off the carriage with Yunxiao and flew directly to Yunxiao''s Rose yard.


    It''s really flying. It''s not walking. It''s very fast. When Chunlan jumps out of the carriage, Yunxiao and qingmo are gone.


    Only a few drops of black water could be seen under the carriage, and there was a drop not far away.


    Chunlan looked at these black water drops, and her face was scared to death. She thought of the scene in the carriage before. The moon white dress on the girl was only a moment infected with black, which almost scared people to death.


    After Chunlan told the coachman to ask for a doctor, he ran into the cloud house and went all the way to the rose garden.


    And at this time the end of the green, has taken the green end into the rose yard, immediately ordered the maid to boil water, she is with Yunxiao into the room.


    Yunxiao will be placed on the bed, at this time, Yunxiao''s whole body has been replaced by black, the body is constantly flowing black sweat, palms big small face, is also spreading with the naked eye speed, but just put Yunxiao on the bed, the quilt on the bed will be dyed with black wet, looking at this scene, green eyebrows tightly wrinkled up, how can this happen?


    She is not sure whether she can treat Yunxiao well.


    However, the letter has been out for a long time. I don''t know whether the master has received the letter.


    At the end of Qing Dynasty, Yunxiao''s sleeve was pulled high to reveal half of his wrist. At this time, the bulging bag on his wrist and the small snake hidden in it also felt dangerous. He kept wrists wriggling back and forth, but he couldn''t swim out.


    I didn''t know what poison it was. It was so powerful that every time a girl got sick, she would be more serious.


    Qingmo picked up the dagger and picked out a small hole in Yunxiao''s wrist, hoping that the snake could come out, but the snake kept shivering inside, but it just couldn''t come out.


    Qingmo had no choice but to turn around and rummage through the room. Finally, he found a small white jade porcelain bottle, poured out a pill, and fed it to Yunxiao. Then he turned around to look for other herbs, but he couldn''t find it.


    At this time, Chunlan finally came in panting and said, "how is the girl?"


    It''s just because I''m running so fast that I''m panting.


    Green end immediately said, "before let childe gave the girl a few small medicine bottles, do you know where to put them?"


    Chunlan has always been waiting on Yunxiao''s side. When she heard this, she immediately nodded, "I know." she then climbed to the bed, pulled out a small box, and took out some medicine bottles from it.


    Qingmo took the medicine bottle and looked at it one by one. Then he felt relieved. It was the medicine, "would you like to see if the hot water is ready? Come on in. "


    Spring orchid breath is not even, heard this, immediately ran out.


    Before long, Chunlan carried the maid in the yard into the bath bucket, and poured the heated water into it. Qingmo immediately came over and poured the medicine in the small bottle into the bath bucket according to a certain proportion.


    Seeing that the clear bath soup is turning into purple at the speed visible to the naked eye, the dizzy rising heat also has a touch of light purple, which drives everyone out. In addition, she tells Chunlan, "you go to guard the door and don''t let anyone in!"


    "Spring orchid a Leng," master and madam also can''t? " She just ran so fast that she sent for a doctor. I''m afraid the master and wife will know about it. She should come here soon.


    After thinking for a moment, he said, "no, no one can come in. If you want to save the girl, just listen to me."


    Seeing this, Chunlan felt the chill from the end of Qing Dynasty, and immediately responded respectfully, "yes."


    After Chunlan and Chunmei left, the end of Qing Dynasty went to the bed, took off all Yunxiao''s clothes, and put them in the bath tub, showing only one head.


    Qingmo looks at it like this, and has no other way but to let Yunxiao bubble. If the master is here and matches the master''s silver needle, I''m afraid the girl will get better soon, but now, she is not sure.


    However, she remembered that the master had said that she could instill internal power into the four girls and force out the remaining poison in her body.


    The room is silent. One person is in the bathtub, and the other is outside the bath bucket, constantly forcing Yunxiao to transport the remaining poison. Qingmo didn''t expect that the poison was so domineering that her internal power was almost exhausted, but Yunxiao still had no movement.


    At the same time, there was a rush of footsteps outside. Chunlan immediately welcomed him. As expected, Yun maozhe and Lu''s family were coming quickly. When they saw Chunlan, they immediately asked, "where''s Xiaoxiao? How is she? "


    Chunlan in front of the two people''s step, immediately said, "master and madam don''t worry, qingmo is in the room to treat the girl, there will be no accident."


    Lu looked at Chunlan in surprise, with a strong worry in his eyes, "will the youth end of medicine?" Why hasn''t she heard of it?


    Chunlan bit her lip and didn''t know how to answer. She could only say, "it should be that there is medicine for the girl''s body in the end of Qing Dynasty. Madam, don''t worry. The maid has sent for a doctor."Lu listened to Chunlan''s uncertain words more anxious, "how can this happen? Where''s the doctor? Get a doctor


    As she said, she was going to walk inside. Chunlan stopped Lu again and said with a face of embarrassment, "madam, stay. The end of Qing said that when she was treating the girl, no one was allowed to go in. The girl was taking a medicine bath."


    "I''m Xiaoxiao''s mother, not an outsider," Lu said, about to rush into the room.


    Chunlan once again stood in front of Lu''s family. Even when she knelt down, she said anxiously, "madam, I know you care about my girl. But now the girl really needs to be quiet. The end of the youth is not allowed to disturb me. Please wait for a while. I can''t tell you a little bit about the girl."


    Seeing Chunlan like this, Yun maozhe also calmed down. He grabbed Lu and whispered, "Yun Niang, you''d better wait. The green end is also a capable person. Maybe he can really save Xiaoxiao."


    Lu''s face was extremely embarrassed. They walked around the room.


    At last, a doctor came in from the outside. It was Butler Li who brought him in.


    Housekeeper Li stepped forward and saluted Yun maozhe and Lu. Then he said, "master, madam, the doctor is here."


    Lu immediately said, "Chunlan, even if we do not go in, but the doctor can also go in?"


    Chunlan this meeting also wandered, frowned and said, "no, the end of the green has not said you can go in," suddenly went in, disturbed the end of green to the girl''s treatment, then she wansi can not blame.


    Lu''s this will be more anxious and angry, the good end of Yunxiao actually fell ill, is what disease they do not know, is not allowed them to go in, more people are anxious ah.


    It''s not that Chunlan won''t let them in. Chunlan is also afraid that Lu and Yun maozhe will be frightened by the appearance of black blood droplets all over the girl after they go in. Even if the girl wakes up, she will not be able to say.


    Seeing that he was not allowed to go in, the doctor said with a bad complexion, "since there are people with excellent medical skills in your cloud mansion, what did you invite me to do?"


    After that, he saluted Lu and Yun maozhe and was about to leave. However, he was blocked by Yun maozhe. He was afraid that the end of the youth would not be able to cope with it. He would look for a doctor at that time, so he thought of a way to keep the doctor, "doctor, don''t worry, wait a minute, you can''t tell..." It can''t be said that the end of Qing Dynasty would not be able to cure at all.


    But before he finished his last sentence, he suddenly saw a flash of light on the doctor''s face and a thick sneer at the corner of his mouth. When he changed his hand, he already had a dagger in the palm of his hand. The dagger flashed a faint cold light in the sun, which made people feel awed unconsciously.


    The doctor sneered, held up his dagger and said in a sharp voice, "since I am not allowed to see people, I have to see if your four girls are really dead."


    When Yun maozhe saw the dagger, he realized that something was wrong. Even if he retreated, the speed of the dagger was too fast. After mixing in the shopping mall for so many years, Yun maozhe naturally knew something about the danger. He immediately flashed back and avoided the key place of his body. He said in a sharp voice, "come on, come on, catch the assassin!"


    I thought it was a doctor, but who knew it would be a killer!


    When Yun maozhe recalled the assassin''s words, he knew that things were wrong. At this time, he did not dare to let the assassin go in. The capital city of Yun maozhe was running outside, so he learned some defensive skills. Although he had a wound on his arm, he did not dare to be careless and met him again.


    But because of Yun maozhe''s previous call, and the response of Chunlan and Lu''s calling together, only in the blink of an eye, a team of guards came to the yard, surrounded by the assassins.


    But when these people were fighting in the courtyard, their Kung Fu was not good. Just for a moment, they were all injured and fell to the ground. Seeing this, Yun maozhe was even more embarrassed and awe inspiring. Who fell to the ground and wanted to kill his daughter like this! "Who are you?"


    The doctor saw this, the corner of his mouth sneer more cold, "who am I, master Yun don''t need to ask more." He said he would go into the room again, but at this moment, a silver needle flew out of the room. The doctor did not dare to be distracted and immediately raised his dagger to block it.


    Because he was very fast, he still blocked the dagger which had been close to him.


    He laughed twice and immediately said, "it''s just like this. I still want to stop me with such Kung Fu!"


    After he finished, he was about to enter the room again. Yun maozhe''s face was so embarrassed that he immediately blocked the front of the room. Two silver needles flew out again and were blocked by the doctor.


    The doctor snorted coldly. He took up the dagger and stabbed Yun maozhe. Yun maozhe did not dare to dodge. If he did, he would put his daughter in danger.


    Seeing the dagger getting closer to Yun maozhe''s body, Lu immediately exclaimed, "don''t..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    However, her voice can not let the assassin''s feet to stay half a minute.


    Seeing that the dagger was only half an inch away from Yun maozhe''s chest, a wind came from behind.


    The palm wind is sharp and quick. If you don''t dodge in time, you will be hurt.


    Body with the heart, the doctor immediately turned around, took back the dagger, and came to fight together.


    Yunmaozhe was scared and powerless when he got out of danger. However, he could not be afraid. He had to support the Shen family.


    Seeing that yunmaozhe was all right, Lu gave a cry of surprise and ran over immediately. He took Yun maozhe''s arm and said, "master, are you ok?"


    "Lu zhe can''t comfort her first. Let''s take a look at the strength that we can''t give her


    I don''t know. There''s going to be someone else who''s going to kill his daughter.


    Thinking of this, Yun maozhe immediately ordered Chunlan on one side to say, "go and call more guards to come here and surround this room. No one can come in. In addition, go to inform Jing Zhaoyin to come to the house to catch the murderer. "


    Good. How could anyone kill his daughter? The more I think about it, the more wrong it is.


    Chunlan looked at the busy people in the yard. Her face was cold, but she didn''t dare to hesitate. She immediately ran out from one side.


    Obviously, the doctor was not the opponent of the visitor. After only a few rounds, the doctor was subdued. When the doctor tried to bite the poison in his mouth, the visitor pointed the doctor''s acupoint, snorted coldly, and said, "you can''t die now."


    The doctor glared at the visitor, but now he has been pointed, unable to move.


    The doctor could not help but open his mouth and spit out something. When the visitor saw this, he turned around and left. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared. If the doctor was not still standing in the yard, he was afraid that anyone would think that what had just happened was a flash in the pan.


    Seeing that the visitor was going to leave, Yun maozhe immediately met him and said anxiously, "benefactor, stay!"


    After fighting for a while, and the man left, Yun maozhe only saw the man in a long white robe, with a slim figure and a ebony ghost mask on his face. The others could not see anything.


    This also wanted to hold the thanks, who knows that the man turned around and left, really surprised.


    The man didn''t stop because of Yun maozhe''s call, only in a breath, the watch disappeared.


    And also at this time, Chunlan ran in and said respectfully, "master, the maid has called the yard guard to surround the yard."


    Yun maozhe nodded. Lu looked at the wound with blood on his arm and said, "husband, how is your injury? Let me see. I''ll wrap it up for you


    Yun maozhe wanted to say that it was OK. He didn''t need to pay attention to it. However, seeing Lu''s worried face, he finally had to swallow all these words back.


    Lu took Yun maozhe and sat down. Chunlan immediately ran back to her room and took the medicine. As for the medicine box brought by the doctor, it was totally ignored. A person who wanted to kill them could not expect what he brought to save people.


    After Lu''s unfamiliar bandage for Yun maozhe, she was relieved and took a worried look at the tightly closed door. She still did not know what happened.


    Housekeeper Li wiped the sweat on his forehead, ran over nervously on his face, and knelt down in a hurry. "The slave should die. It''s the slave who didn''t see the person clearly and let the killer come in."


    Yun maozhe didn''t blame him. Housekeeper Li was the one who watched him grow up, and he would not doubt his loyalty. What''s more, Xiao Xiao was injured. No one would find that the doctor was a fake. If it wasn''t for the doctor who wanted to rush in, Yun maozhe and others would not find out that the whole doctor was played by a killer. "Get up, it''s not your fault."


    Housekeeper Li looked grateful and immediately asked, "master, what about this killer now?"


    "When jingzhaoyin comes, let him take the people away and hand them over to the government." Yun maozhe thought about it and said immediately. Looking at the wounded on the ground, he frowned tightly, "you go and ask a doctor to take these people down and bandage them well."


    Housekeeper Li immediately received the order and left with the wounded in the yard.


    Yunmaozhe, Lu and others are also anxiously waiting outside for what will happen to Yunxiao.


    An hour later, jingzhaoyin brought people to the mansion, but Yunxiao and qingmo didn''t come out.


    Yunmaozhe and jingzhaoyin said a few words, then let the doctor take away.


    In a flash, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the room.


    People in the kitchen come in and eat, and they are pushed down. Where do they have the mind to eat?


    Before long, a clear and cold voice came from the room, "send some more hot water in!"


    After hearing this, Chunlan immediately went with Chunmei and others to prepare the hot water, and let the two mothers carry the bucket. They carried the water, pushed the door of the room carefully together and walked in. They saw that qingmo was standing behind Yunxiao, pale and had a faint posture to fall.Seeing here, Chunlan''s eyes were slightly coagulated, and she didn''t dare to disturb. After finishing the water in the bath tub, she said softly, "green end, ready."


    When Chunlan and others went down, the end of Qing Dynasty took back her hand, but her hand was shaking. Her delicate face was full of sweat, and her face was even paler than ever before.


    Qingmo gasps for a breath, then Yunxiao to get up, put Yunxiao into the clean bath bucket, but her own body seems to be unable to support in general, "bang", then fell to the ground.


    When you come to the end of the door, you are in a panic? Wake up. "


    Xiao Xiaoyun rushed to the door of maoyun and didn''t even stop her from taking a bath. She didn''t even stop her from taking a bath


    Although Yun maozhe is a father, there should be some taboos.


    Yun maozhe en, immediately back.


    Lu immediately went over, saw green end fainted on the ground, immediately said, "Chunlan help qingmo up quickly, Chunmei, go to see if the doctor has come."


    Chunmei immediately ran out, Chunlan also helped qingmo up, put it on the chair to have a rest, explored the breathing of qingmo, and felt that the end of qingmo was still good, which put her heart into it.


    Chunlan knew that the end of Qing was to help the girl out of her power. She immediately poured a cup of water and fed it to qingmo. She pinched several times. Then she woke up, but her face was still very pale and her mouth was completely bloodless. She whispered to Chunlan, "I''m ok. You can clean your body for the girl."


    Although she can''t force out the remaining poison in Yunxiao''s body, she is no longer in danger of life. She had to treat Yunxiao before, but she had to worry about the killer outside. She took out three silver needles, which had wasted a lot of energy. Now, her body is exhausted.


    Chunlan listened, and again to the end of the green feed some water, "green end, you go back to rest, when there will be a doctor to see, the girl will be OK."


    Green end nodded, her body now, even if it is to stay here, there is no point of use, it is better to go back first to raise enough spirit.


    Seeing this, Lu immediately said, "Chunlan, you sent qingmo back to rest." after Chunlan and qingmo left, Lu and Qiushuang cleaned Yunxiao again. When Yunxiao was put into bed, he noticed that the bed was covered with black blood, which made people feel scared.


    Lu''s face turned white, the corners of his mouth slightly twitched, and immediately said, "first put on the clothes for Xiaoxiao, you go to the cabinet to get two sets of clothes back."


    After a while, Chunmei and Chunlan also came back. After helping Yunxiao put on her clothes, they put them on the soft couch first, and then they changed all the quilts on the bed, and then put Yunxiao back on the bed.


    Looking at Yunxiao''s small face without a trace of blood, Lu''s face is even more wrinkled, worried in the heart, "go to see if the doctor has come?"


    Yun maozhe came in with the doctor. Seeing the scene in the room, Yun maozhe frowned. When he saw that all the barrels were black, his face became more gloomy. He said to Doctor Wang, "doctor, go to see if there is anything wrong with my daughter?" Dr. Wang is a doctor often employed by his family, so he is worthy of trust.


    Dr. Wang first took a look at the black bathtub, which was full of black. Then he went to the bed and gave Yunxiao a pulse. However, the result of pulse diagnosis made his brow tightly wrinkled.


    Yun maozhe was slightly stunned and immediately asked, "Doctor Wang, what''s wrong with my daughter?"


    Dr. Wang released Yunxiao''s wrist, sighed, and bowed his hand to Yun maozhe. He said apologetically, "I beg your pardon. I can''t see what''s wrong with the four girls. Look at the eyes of the water in the bath bucket, the four girls should be poisoned, but they can''t feel the poison in their bodies. As for the poison in the four girls, I can''t do anything about it I''d like to ask someone else. "


    His words made Yun maozhe''s eyebrows wrinkle tightly, "how can it be? Dr. Wang really can''t make a diagnosis? "


    "If you can''t diagnose it, please forgive me for robbing master Yun. However, the four girls are suffering from severe blood loss. I''ll give them a prescription to replenish their blood. As for the poison on the four girls, please ask Master Yun to ask for another expert." Doctor Wang finished the prescription, and Yun maozhe gave him a diagnosis, and asked him to leave first.


    After Doctor Wang left, Yun maozhe looked at Chunmei and Chunlan and said, "kneel down!"


    Chunmei and Chunlan looked at each other and knelt down immediately. They also knew that the four girls were so sick that the master would be angry, "please punish me. It''s the maids who didn''t take good care of the four girls."


    Yunmaozhe looks at Yunxiao''s pale face again. He is a father''s dereliction of duty. He didn''t realize that his daughter was injured. "When did the four girls get hurt? What kind of poison did you get, and who cured the poison of the four girls before? Do you know? "Chunmei and Chunlan looked at each other. Chunlan knelt and chewed her head. Then she said, "I don''t know when the four girls were poisoned, but I know who can cure the girl''s illness. Once the girl had a disease, I saw with my own eyes that it was Mr. Rong who saved the girl. Mr. Rong gave her a lot of medicine to take, but I don''t know why the girl was poisoned this time "The way."


    Gongrong? Rong Jin? How could it be him? Yun maozhe was stunned and frowned.


    Now, Rong Jin is not in the capital, even if he wants to invite him to Yunxiao treatment is impossible.


    What''s more, if Rong Jin can cure it, I''m afraid it won''t be delayed until now. In this way, Rong Jin can only suppress toxicity, but not detoxify it?


    Yunmaozhe, who guessed the truth, said that he could not accept


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    As the sky gradually darkens, Yun maozhe and Lu''s family have been accompanying Yunxiao. Even after Han''s brother heard about it, he also came to visit him.


    As time goes by, Yunxiao still doesn''t wake up. Yunmaozhe and Lu are more and more anxious.


    Yun maozhe directly orders housekeeper Li to inquire about Rong Jin''s whereabouts. Since Rong Jin can suppress Rong Jin, he only hopes Rong Jin can help. According to Chunlan''s words, it seems that Yunxiao''s illness is more and more serious.


    After resting for a few hours, the youth also recovered some of his spirit, but his body was still very weak, and his internal skills only recovered by 50%.


    Several people guard Yunxiao together, look anxious.


    The night is all dark, the night is low, and the room is lighted. Brother Han has to comfort him and say, "father and mother, you have been guarding here for a day. Even if you want to continue to wait, you should have dinner first. Otherwise, if you wake up, you will fall ill, and you will still be distressed."


    However, at this time, where can Lu eat dinner? Shaking his head, "no, brother Han, you and your father should go to eat some first. I''ll wait for your four sisters to wake up."


    The Lu family did not go, and others naturally did not want to go.


    At this time, Yunxiao, who has been sleeping on the bed, slowly opened his eyes and looked at the tent on the top of the bed with a confused face.


    Lu has been staring at Yunxiao. Seeing Yunxiao''s movements, Lu immediately rushed over and said nervously, "Xiaoxiao, you finally wake up."


    Yunmaozhe and Han elder brother son also ran to the past in a hurry. Seeing that Yunxiao was really sober, he was relieved.


    Yunxiao heard the call, blinked his eyes, turned around, saw familiar people, only then knew that he had returned to the cloud house own rose yard, looked at himself still lying on the bed, and looked at one side of the pale green end, she knew that it was the poison in her body, and it was poisoned again.


    She did not know why, the toxin will attack so much, and even a few days after the last attack.


    However, although the body is still weak, but already feel much better, chuckled and said, "Mom and Dad, I''m ok, you don''t have to worry."


    Lu listened to Yunxiao''s voice, and her eyes unconsciously shed two tears. She wiped them off with a handkerchief. Then she said, "Xiaoxiao, you''re scared to death."


    Han elder brother son also a face surprised to say, "four elder sister, you are finally all right, if you don''t wake up, I''m afraid that parents don''t sleep tonight."


    Yunxiao noticed that the sky was completely dark, and looked at Lu and others angrily, "Mom and Dad, did you not have dinner again? Brother Han, don''t you take your father and mother to dinner


    "Good," Han elder brother son promised, turning his head and looking over, "father, mother and four elder sisters have all spoken. Should you go now?"


    Where Lu dares to leave now, shaking his head, "no, we are here to accompany your four sisters." now Yunxiao''s condition has not stabilized, Lu dare to leave.


    Yun maozhe thought the same as Lu''s, "I asked housekeeper Li to invite other doctors, and give your four sisters a diagnosis and treatment first."


    Han elder brother son sees this, helplessly looked at cloud Xiao one eye, light cough a, this just said, "four elder sister, I can''t do anything."


    Yunxiao weak smile, the smile of the corner of the mouth some farfetched, "since father and mother are willing to stay, let''s leave it, let the kitchen bring the meal in first," Yunxiao doesn''t know why, now, just say these words have some breathing, the more doubt in the heart, is her body not good?


    She remembered that before she was unconscious, she seemed to look unnatural, and the painful feeling was so familiar that it was the toxin in her body?


    Yunmaozhe can see clearly Yunxiao''s strong smile at this time and sighs, "Xiao Xiao, don''t worry. Doctor Wang has just come to see you once and said that your body is no big problem, just need to take good care of it."


    How can Yunxiao not see that yunmaozhe is comforting himself? He had to smile weakly, and then he said, "I know."


    Because Lu ordered, so the small kitchen has been warming the meal for Yunxiao. Hearing Yunxiao wake up, Chunlan comes in with a bowl of job''s tears and red dates porridge. "Girl, eat something first, and then you can take medicine, otherwise it''s not good for you to take medicine directly. This rice porridge has been boiled for several hours, but it''s sweet. Please try it, girl."


    Yunxiaoen said, how can you not see that this porridge has been cooked for a long time.


    After tasting one mouthful, it melted immediately and felt good. Then she said with a smile, "today''s porridge is good." after eating five or six mouthfuls, Yunxiao waved that she couldn''t eat it. It was not that she didn''t eat it, but after eating it in her stomach, she felt that her stomach had been overturned, and she was eager to spit it out immediately.


    So she didn''t dare to eat too much.


    Seeing that Yunxiao was suddenly weak, Lu felt more distressed. She stepped forward and whispered, "Xiaoxiao, eat some more, or you look like this, and your mother is not at ease. Eating more is good for your body." This time, just look at Yunxiao''s bloodless face, you will know that this time the disease loss is severe.Seeing this, Yunxiao had to take a few more mouthfuls. This time, no matter how Lu tried to persuade him, Yunxiao did not continue to eat. Chunmei came in with the decoction. Lu sat beside the bed and looked at Yunxiao lovingly. However, in her twinkling eyes, she could not hide her worry. "Xiaoxiao, this medicine is for invigorating blood and Qi. Drink it quickly, and the temperature is just good Below the mouth. "


    Yunxiao looks a little pale, and finally sighs. In fact, she is afraid to take medicine, but now she has made the medicine. In addition, Yunxiao also knows that her body can''t do without taking medicine, so she nodded and wanted to reach for the medicine bowl. However, it''s very difficult for Yunxiao to sit up with such a simple action.


    Seeing this, Lu''s face is even more embarrassed. If it is not for Yunxiao''s worry, she will cry.


    Lu took the medicine bowl, picked up the spoon and said, "mother, feed you."


    Yunxiao in the heart is angry that he should be so frustrated, but this will she still do not say anything, had to nod his head.


    However, yunmaozhe and Lu are relieved to see that Yunxiao has finally taken the medicine.


    Yunxiaoqiang said calmly, "Dad, mom, I''m ok now. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s good to cultivate for a period of time." If Rong Jin is here, with Rong Jin''s medical skills and medicine, she should be able to get better as soon as possible, but now, that person is not in the capital, and it is useless to think about it.


    Yun maozhe snorted coldly, sitting on the side of Yunxiao''s body, his face was a little bad, "Xiao Xiao, you should be honest this time. Why do you have such a tyrannical poison? And is the poison on you caused by the bag on your wrist From head to toe, Yunxiao only has a bag at his wrist, so yunmaozhe has to be suspicious.


    Therefore, Yun maozhe almost asked the doctor to deal with the bag.


    But Yunxiao shook her head. Seeing the fierce look in yunmaozhe''s eyes, she immediately said that for fear of being late, yunmaozhe would take a dagger and stab the bag. "Dad, no, this bag is for life-saving. If it wasn''t for her, I would have died."


    This one was a lifesaver, which made everyone in the room a little frightened. Lu looked at Yunxiao anxiously, "Xiaoxiao, what''s going on here? Don''t scare your mother


    Yunxiao said with a faint smile, "I didn''t scare my mother, but the poison is not without medicine. Rongjin is collecting medicine for me. After making those herbs good, my poison will be OK." in order to make Yun maozhe and Lu''s not so worried, Yunxiao has to lie. As for whether it can be detoxified, Yunxiao doesn''t mind, but she doesn''t want to worry about her family.


    When yunmaozhe and Yunxiao heard that the poison could be solved, they were relieved. Because Yunxiao had never lied on weekdays, they believed it easily. Yun maozhe remembered that Rong Jin was not in the capital recently. "It''s good to be able to solve it. If Rong Jin is not in the capital these days, is he looking for medicinal materials? What medicine is missing? Can''t you buy it? "


    Yunxiao shook his head. "I don''t know. He said that the medicinal materials are very expensive. We didn''t have them in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. But he left me some medicine to suppress the toxicity, so my parents don''t have to worry about it."


    Although yunmaozhe and Lu knew that the poison could be solved and most of their worries were gone, they were more distressed when they looked at Yunxiao''s weak appearance. "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you this time? Well, how could you be poisoned? "


    Seeing this, Yunxiao knew that he couldn''t muddle through, so he had to be honest and say, "it''s just that before something happened to the cloud family, I rushed back to the capital from Xiangguo Temple. I didn''t want to be attacked and poisoned. However, Rongjin was there at that time, which helped me suppress the toxicity, so it was not serious." Yunxiao said a few words, but after that, the whole person gasped again She felt that she was too weak now.


    Later, we should ask Qing Mo what happened to him.


    Although Yunxiao said understatement, but the public still frown, which is dangerous even if you think about it, Lu said with a worried face, "let Xiaoxiao suffer, it''s mother useless."


    Yun maozhe also said, "in the future, there will be no such thing."


    However, Yun maozhe will also remember one thing. He heard Rong Jin many times from Yunxiao''s mouth today. In addition, Rong Jin has saved Yunxiao''s life. Does Xiaoxiao like Rongjin?


    And Rong Jin is willing to search for medicine thousands of miles away for her daughter. She must also have love for her daughter, right?


    If so, it would be a beautiful thing. He was very optimistic about Rong Jin. If Rong Jin really became his son-in-law, Yun maozhe would hate and be happy.


    After looking at Yunxiao, Yun maozhe suppresses the doubts in his heart. This matter is not urgent. When Rong Jin comes back from other places, he will go to explore his words and discuss it with Yun Niang.


    Yunxiao didn''t know how she would feel about her future husband. However, it was too difficult for her to catch her breath, so she had to swallow all the words.


    Li housekeeper comes in with the meal. Yunxiao winks at Chunlan. Chunlan immediately coaxes Yun maozhe and Lu, who have already put a lot of heart into it, to have a meal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    After Yunxiao wakes up, he comforts yunmaozhe, Lu Shi and Han Ge''er to go back to rest. Chunlan brings in a bowl of porridge. After eating porridge, Yunxiao still feels very weak and has to call qingmo over again.


    The end of green came in, is still a small face, palm big face is light light.


    Yunxiao frowned, let the green end sit on one side, this just said, "what is my body?" According to what Rong Jin said before she left, the toxin in her body would not disappear so quickly, but there was a small snake at her wrist to help her suck poison, so she would not be in danger, but now it is different.


    Rong Jin this just walked how long, her body unexpectedly some uncontrollable.


    Qingmo didn''t know about Yunxiao''s problem, so she didn''t want to hide it. She just said calmly, "I don''t know the girl''s body. I''m not a doctor, and my wife and master have invited a doctor for her before, but those doctors can''t cure the girl''s body. If a girl wants to know her body, she might as well write a letter to the master and ask herself that only the master can control this poison. "


    Even if her letter to the master was slow, she would have to take the master''s hand. However, she didn''t see any reply now. Qing Mo felt that things were not normal.


    Yunxiao is to the end of the green rolled a white eye, she often mentioned these days let himself reply, but how can she like her wish? "No, since it''s OK this time, it''s going to be a while before the next one."


    At the end of the Qing Dynasty, he sighed and said, "the girl doesn''t know. The poison is out of control now. I''m afraid it will be more difficult to control in the future. What''s more, the master''s medicine is hard to suppress. I once heard the master say that if the medicine grows in the girl''s body, it will make the girl unable to get pregnant."


    Can''t get pregnant? Yunxiao let a sentence to surprise, her whole life is to want to have a child, but now if really because of this poison, resulting in her body can not be pregnant, Yunxiao then do not know whether to cry or laugh.


    But the only thing that can be confirmed is that she wants to get pregnant and that she can have children for her husband after she gets married.


    However, thinking of the toxin in her body, Yunxiao frowned again. She wanted to find a way to get rid of the poison as soon as possible, "then how could my body be so heavy?" She thought about it before, but she didn''t have any strength on her body, which was very frightening.


    Not only can''t get up, but the limbs seem to be stiff.


    Before, if not have Han elder brother son in one side to talk, I''m afraid she will reveal the stuffing.


    Green end a face of shame, "girl, the toxins in your body, I can do nothing, can only do this step for the girl, now, you have a lot of toxins in your body, I can only force out half, if the other half of the toxins do not come out early, I''m afraid the girl will have to lie in bed." There is no scaremongering at the end of Qing Dynasty. Her Kung Fu and internal power are pretty good in the Shifang palace. It''s not a problem if she helps to drive away the poison. However, the poison in Yunxiao''s body can only be forced out half of the time. It''s really incredible.


    No wonder, the master will use the snake to introduce Yunxiao, in order to save Yunxiao''s life, but it seems that Yunxiao doesn''t treat him very much.


    Yunxiao heard, in the heart more secretly surprised, she did not expect things will become so serious, "is there no way?"


    After the rebirth of this life, she cherished her life and the feeling that she could walk around. But if she didn''t force the toxin out, would she have to lie in bed with her bed in the future?


    I can''t imagine such a life.


    "I can only find the master to ask clearly, the servant has sent a letter to the master before, but the master hasn''t replied yet." qingmo doesn''t want to break Yunxiao''s fantasy, but the fact is the fact, and she won''t lie.


    She thought, while waving at the end of the green, let green end leave, some things she also want to think clearly.


    Qingmo also knows that Yunxiao needs a good quiet, so she doesn''t force her. After taking a step outside, she suddenly turns her head again and says seriously, "girl, you have a good rest. This poison may attack again at any time." Then she left.


    After the end of Qing left, Yunxiao''s head began to return to normal operation. In this case, no matter what, she wanted to find Rongjin and ask about the toxins in her body.


    But she still has no strength at all.


    Forced to sit up, but did not wait to sit up, the whole body suddenly stiff, wrist is a burst of pain, Yunxiao looked down, did not expect to see the original bulging bag, was small white drill into the place, this will again be more black blood drops.


    Yunxiao face slightly changed, green end is not said that she just forced out half of the poison? Think of the last green end said, the toxin will attack at any time, the original life of this will still be half hanging in the hall of hell.


    Yunxiao knew that this meeting was going to be poisoned, so she immediately opened her small mouth and wanted to ask for help from qingmo. However, Yunxiao''s voice was too small for people to listen to.Yunxiao face color is also extremely embarrassed, and when she calls out again, Yunxiao finds that she can''t pronounce a syllable at all.


    Seeing the black on the wrist slowly spread to the small arm, and then a little bit more spread, every time the body is occupied by black, there will be a new burst of pain tearing the lung, and the forehead is also covered with fine and dense sweat.


    Is she really going to die here because of the poison?


    Yunxiao''s eyes are still, can''t make a sound, the body is unable to move, like a living dead person in general, coupled with slowly soaked clothes, how to see how to make people feel strange.


    Yunxiao face color with a touch of light smile, but not embarrassed, look more proud.


    Watching the black swimming faster and faster, has occupied half of his body, and the left wrist bulging bag, inside the small snake swimming back and forth again, as if also in the same restless as people.


    Every part of her body aches, especially on the black side. With clothes on her body and the quilt on her body, Yunxiao only feels that the pain has been magnified infinitely.


    Then, when Yunxiao thought he was really going to die, he suddenly realized that there was a person beside the bed.


    The body can''t move, Yunxiao then turns the eyeball son to see in the past.


    I saw a man standing beside the bed. The man was wearing a white robe, and his black hair was vertically scattered behind his head. Not only that, he also wore a mask of ebony ghost on his face. The face of the man was just like the mask Rongxun often wore.


    Yunxiao thought it was Rongxun, but he didn''t know why he felt something wrong.


    The dim light is shaking on the visitor, and a deep eye like inky jade falls on Yunxiao''s body, which makes Yunxiao a little stunned.


    Four eyes relative, a strange in the eyes of two people flow.


    However, Yunxiao also recognized the visitor, who was not Rongxun, but Rongjin.


    Don''t know why, Yunxiao suddenly feel his heart can''t help beating gently again, she wants to open her mouth to ask why he is here? Unfortunately, I can''t say a word now.


    However, after Yunxiao takes back her sight, Rong Jin also sits beside the bed freely. Without saying a word, she takes out the silver needle in her sleeve and roasts the silver needle on the fire. Only after a while, the brocade quilt on Yunxiao''s body is taken away. Only for a while, the brocade quilt has been dyed wet.


    Rong Jin looks at the black liquid on Yun Xiao''s body, frowning invisibly. She seems to be a little surprised. The second thing is that she can''t believe it.


    However, this mood only lasted for a while, Rong Jin then returned to normal, holding a silver needle into Yunxiao''s several big acupoints.


    Yunxiao turns her eyebrows and stares at the man above her. She is gentle and kind-hearted, which makes people forget to leave. However, the ebony ghost mask with open teeth and claws gives the whole face a strange feeling of terror.


    But even if it''s fear, Yunxiao doesn''t feel afraid. She complains that she turns this emotion into the reason that she is already familiar with Rongjin.


    However, with the appearance of the silver needle on the body, Yunxiao''s face has been painful and twisted into a ball.


    Rong Jin didn''t stop because of this. All 28 silver needles pierced into Yunxiao''s body, forming a figure with the north pole as the square array.


    Rong Jin first took a look at Yunxiao whose face had been deformed because of the pain, and said softly, "you have to bear it first, it''s better to have a pain."


    Yunxiao listen to his gentle voice, don''t know why the heart actually rose a faint warmth, just feel that the body is not as painful as before.


    However, as soon as Yunxiao wants to nod his head, Rongjin reaches out and flicks the silver needle on Yunxiao''s forehead, only to see that the silver needles on Yunxiao''s body are shaking up and down at a very fast speed.


    Xiao Xiao''s face, however, can''t bear it. It''s hard for people to accept the pain of biting on their faces.


    Gradually, this kind of pain slowly less, replaced by people can not bear the crisp hemp, where there are silver needles, all came to bursts of crisp numbness feeling, let a person a little bit frightened.


    After the numbness is gone, there is a burst of pain. The reversal of pain and numbness is to twist people all.


    How could this happen?


    Yunxiao raised an innocent eye and looked at Rong Jin. She wanted to get an answer from Rong Jin. She didn''t know how many times the pain was. How many times would it take to end this torture?


    She''s going to lose her grip!


    Rong Jin saw that Yunxiao''s face was more and more impetuous, and a trace of coldness flashed on her face. Then she reached out to point Yunxiao''s acupoints. A faint voice of comfort sounded in Yunxiao''s ear, "bear it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    Yunxiao listen to that familiar voice, a little confused for a moment, open his eyes again, see is still the face with ebony ghost mask, can it really be him?


    Is she now in a dream or in reality?


    Yunxiao still wants to think deeply again, but the pain in her body makes her head empty again and can''t remember anything.


    Yunxiao tightly closed her eyes, this time acupuncture, than before which acupuncture pain, she did not know why.


    Moreover, this pain also makes Yunxiao''s head at the edge of lucidity and confusion.


    If it''s not Rong Jin, why should she acupuncture and give herself acupuncture?


    But didn''t he go directly to West Vietnam? Why are you here again? What happened?


    Rong Jin sat on one side, looking at Yunxiao pain''s face twisted shape, only felt that there was something in the heart of the slow loss of general, let him can''t help more heartache.


    Looking at her face and neck between the non-stop flow of black sweat, pick up the veil and carefully wipe it off for her, the gentle voice seems to be with the power to calm people''s heart, "then bear it, if you can sleep first, you will not feel pain when you fall asleep."


    This gentle whisper seems to be a whisper between lovers. It''s itchy and exciting. Yunxiao had a lot of effort to open his eyes. After seeing a ebony ghost mask, he blinked at him.


    Actually, I closed my eyes and planned to sleep for a while.


    Perhaps, really as he said in general, sleep will not feel pain.


    However, even if it is sleeping, Yunxiao can still feel the pain everywhere on her body, which makes her heart cold, and the smile in the corner of her mouth is also slowly shallow.


    When she took off her mask, she suddenly felt like she was going to sleep.


    Rong Jin snorted coldly. His voice was like ice and snow. He didn''t see how he moved. He just stretched out two fingers and subdued the sword.


    Her face was also cold, "if it was a killer who came to kill her, you just react now. She has been dead for hundreds of times. You don''t even know that she is poisoned?"


    Qingmo listened to the cold voice and felt awe inspiring in his heart. When he looked at the back, his cold face finally changed. He knelt down respectfully and looked embarrassed and embarrassed. "Master, it''s qingmo who should die."


    There is no explanation of the words, directly admit the mistake, because Rong Jin wants to be like this, do not ask the process, only ask the result.


    He was able to give himself the protection of Yunxiao, which is to give him the greatest affirmation, but she did not protect Yunxiao well. Yunxiao poisoned her again. She did not know that there was a person in Yunxiao''s room.


    As Rong Jin said, if someone really wants Yunxiao to die, according to his reaction just now, Yunxiao has indeed died hundreds of times.


    Rong Jin snorted coldly, and her expression was still indescribably cold and merciless. "Read that you have made great contributions to protecting her today, which has damaged most of her skills. Go down to cultivate yourself first. As for today''s affairs, come back to calculate! Go and prepare the bath soup first, and bring it in quickly. "


    At the end of Qing Dynasty, she looked at Rong Jin in surprise. The master was no longer in the capital, nor in Yunfu. How could she know that she had lost most of her skills today?


    Then, there was a smile in the eyes of the end of Qing Dynasty. The master, like a God, could come to cure the four girls of Yun family in the shortest time. Naturally, he knew all these things.


    Moreover, since the master did not immediately want to reduce the penalty, he intended to let her go.


    Think of here, the green end of the eye will be more than a trace of gratitude, to Rong Jin respectfully salute, "yes, thank you for not killing the Lord."


    She raised her head to see Rong Jin did not speak, and then turned to leave, walked outside the door, did not leave.


    See Chunlan just came over, green end afraid of being found by Chunlan girl room man, he told her, "Chunlan, you go to prepare bath soup, the sooner the better."


    Chunlan did not doubt that he had him. He thought it was the girl who wanted to use it. She immediately called Chunmei to prepare bath soup with her.


    Qing Mo took a look at the night and didn''t expect it was the full moon. No wonder four girls came back like this.


    Now, the master is treating the four girls of Yun family. She can''t be disturbed by others or let people break in at will. She wants to protect her Dharma here.


    Rong Jin in the room, after leaving at the end of Qing Dynasty, has once again converged on the coldness of his body. His gentleness is only for the people he cares about. This is something that all the people in the ten square palace know.


    Rong Jin saw more and more black liquid flowing out of Yunxiao''s body. She had dyed all the bedding and quilts on the bed wet, and her eyes narrowed slightly with a dangerous light.


    In the cicada''s heart, there is a silver flash in her hand.


    Rong Jin held out another hand and took the mask of ebony ghost on her face, revealing her gentle and handsome face. Under the illumination of the night light, she had a touch of sadness and worry. However, no one saw the appearance of Rong Jin at this moment.Take the ebony ghost mask, Rong Jin is absorbed, all eyes are on Yunxiao''s body, first take out a golden cicada silk, take out the little white snake at Yunxiao''s wrist, this look, originally should be crystal clear little white snake, this will turn into a black and shiny little snake.


    Rong Jin saw such a small snake, can not help but be surprised, why so? According to the past incidence, it will not be so, but now what is going on?


    The snake felt Rong Jin''s breath, and her hands turned back and forth. The whole snake body curled up and down. The tail of the snake stretched back and forth, as if driving something away. The head of a snake the size of a fingernail cap kept puffing out the snake''s letter, as if to vomit something. But at the same time, she could not help breathing back and forth We should suck all the disgusting black gas into your stomach.


    But the body and uncomfortable back and forth, there is a black fog in his body flow back and forth.


    Just look at it, it will make people feel terrible.


    Rong Jin frowned tightly, turned the snake in her hand, and then took out a bottle of medicine from her arms. The little snake, like being spiritually, put her head into the medicine bottle and drank the medicine. Then Rong Jin put the snake in the tea cup on one side. There was tea for the night in the tea cup, which could just submerge the snake''s body.


    Seeing that the snake was frightened, Rong Jin felt relieved.


    Turn to look at Yunxiao, who is still lying on the bed. At this time, Yunxiao''s body is full of black water stains, and his cheeks are full of black, which makes people not see the elegance of the past, but with a touch of panic.


    But Rong Jin didn''t feel any fear. Seeing that Yunxiao was still frowning with the pain in her sleep, her eyebrows were also unconsciously wrinkled. Her bony fingers touched Yunxiao''s eyebrows, stretching her brows into "Chuan" characters, which made her feel satisfied.


    The knuckled fingers slowly slide down, from the tip of the nose to the corner of the lip, as if holding the most precious treasure.


    Finish these, see cloud Xiao still not sober up, Rong Jin looked down at the golden cicada silk in the palm of her hand, a trace of firmness flashed through her warm eyebrows and eyes.


    When the wrist turns over, the cicada silk in Rong Jin''s hand is connected with the 28 silver needles on Yunxiao''s body with extremely ghostly speed, and the final terminals are all pinched in Rong Jin''s palm.


    Rong Jin''s face is firm, but if Yunxiao is sober, she will be able to find her dark eyes like a deep pool, which will keep surging in her eyes and force down something.


    Rong Jin''s face is absolutely beautiful. Her left hand takes out a small bottle of purple medicine from the cuff, opens the bottle, and drops the medicine on the golden cicada silk of the right hand. The medicine drops on the golden cicada silk. The medicine drops on the golden cicada silk. It is beautiful, but not a drop falls on the ground, but slowly moves forward.


    As the medicine drops bit by bit closer to the silver needle, Rong Jin''s forehead is also covered with fine and dense sweat. There is an abnormal pallor on her gentle face, but Rong Jin doesn''t mean to stop.


    The medicine bottle in the left hand has been thrown to one side, and the right hand has been invisible with a trace of shaking. Rong Jin looks embarrassed and takes a heavy breath. She takes out a pill and feeds it to the import. Her right hand has returned to normal again. Seeing that the medicine drops have arrived on the silver needle and are entering Yunxiao''s body at the speed visible to the naked eye, Rong Jin still has nothing Change.


    After a cup of tea, the door of the room was pushed open from the outside. Qingmo came in with a bath bucket and bath soup and asked Chunlan and Chunmei to wait outside. At this time, qingmo didn''t dare to let the two men in and saw a man in the room.


    However, because of the reason that Yunxiao was saved by the end of Qing Dynasty, the servant girls in the rose yard had different views on the end of Qing Dynasty. They couldn''t help listening to the end of Qing Dynasty.


    Qingmo sent things into the room, but did not dare to look up. After a while of busy work, he finally filled the two bathtubs with hot water and said respectfully, "master, the bath soup is ready."


    After waiting for a while, he didn''t see Rong Jin''s reply. Qing Mo immediately turned around and left, but when he left, he suddenly heard a hoarse voice coming from inside, "no one is allowed to come in before tomorrow''s time!"


    At the end of the Qing Dynasty, he looked awe stricken and said, "yes!" As for more, I didn''t continue to ask.


    Green end out of the door, will see Chunlan and Chunmei two servant girls are outside guard, light cough a, this just said, "you go back to rest first, here I look at good."


    Chunlan ear tip, before it seems to hear something strange in the room, although trust in the end of the green, or some doubts, "that room?"


    Qing Mo turned back and glared at her, and then said, "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. You must be a good four girls of cloud family tomorrow morning."


    Seeing Chunlan and Chunmei, they asked again. Qingmo snorted coldly. They had no patience to continue to explain. They simply reached out and pointed their acupoints. Then they threw Chunmei and Chunlan into their room.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    Rong Jin first took a look at Yunxiao, who was still lying on the bed. The black of Yunxiao''s face disappeared a little bit. Then he was relieved. It seemed that he had done the right thing this time.


    See the medicine on the silver needle has been all into Yunxiao''s body, Rong Jin this just took back the gold cicada silk and silver needle.


    Sitting on the other side, breathing heavily, there are more and more beads of sweat on her forehead. Rong Jin doesn''t care to wipe it. She just closes her eyes to suppress the abnormal movement in her body.


    Because she had just consumed too much physical strength and internal power, Rong Jin only felt that her body had been suppressed by her own surging. Once again, her pale cheek had a trace of abnormal red.


    Her eyes suddenly opened, and her eyes became red gradually. Rong Jin took out several silver needles and sealed her several big acupoints. She did not take off the silver needles for a long time.


    When the restlessness in the body was suppressed, Rong Jin breathed a sigh of relief, collected the silver needle, and fed herself a medicine, which was a sigh of relief. Although her face was still a little red, it had recovered almost.


    Thinking of him here, he still dare not take it lightly. Today is the full moon night. It is difficult for him to suppress his agitation. But with the calm of this meeting, he has the energy to look at Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao''s face still has some black liquid, but it is not as thick as before, the toxin from Yunxiao''s body is also gradually disappearing.


    As expected, this time, the toxins in Yunxiao''s body will certainly be able to support for a few more days.


    But a few days later, Rong Jin some can''t get an idea, how to do to solve the poison in Yunxiao''s body.


    Rong Jin sighed. She felt that her body was oppressed by her own poison. She could smell the fragrance from Yunxiao''s body. She was restless again, and her face was a little embarrassed.


    Taking advantage of this meeting, he has not yet completely poisoned, so he has to sort out Yunxiao. Thinking of her here, she goes forward and lifts up Yunxiao''s body. When she feels a twinkling of crystal on her arm, Rong Jin only feels a trance in her heart.


    Rong Jin closed her eyes and didn''t dare to see Yunxiao''s exquisite body. Although she was black, she still couldn''t cover up her elegant demeanor.


    Xiao cloud in the bucket, let the body steam more misty.


    Rong Jin followed up and took out a lot of drugs from her arms again and put them in proportion.


    However, at this time, a dark arrow suddenly struck. Rong Jin looked awe inspiring and immediately wanted to take back the medicine. However, because of the restlessness in his body, he made his body a little more sluggish. Seeing that the dark arrow was aimed at Yunxiao''s body, he didn''t have time to think about it. His left hand had encircled Yunxiao''s body and pushed Yunxiao to the other side, but he spared Yunxiao But the juice on the right hand was out of control for a while, and it poured too much.


    When Rong Jin saw that there was not a drop of medicine in the medicine bottle, her pale complexion suddenly turned black.


    then she heard a dark arrow coming again. The arrow aimed at Yunxiao again, which was very sick and fierce. Rong Jin just pushed Yunxiao away, and there would be an arrow attacking her. She had no time to go to layunxiao, so she had to kick her foot on the bath bucket and take a bath Bucket with Yunxiao''s body slide forward, once again avoid the arrow.


    Between Rong Jin''s wrist turning, the silver needle on her hand flew out in the direction of the sharp arrow.


    At the same time, Rong Jin heard the sound of a small fight coming from the outside. Her eyes were awe inspiring. She took out a pottery Falcon from her cuff and blew it.


    After this sound sounded, rose yard immediately appeared a few people in black, will be and the end of the four enemies in black together surrounded.


    Qingmo joined hands with the men in black who came to help, and soon subdued the four men, only to let three of them swallow the poison under their teeth, while the other one was beaten away by qingmo, leaving a life.


    Qing Mo tied up the last living man and shut him up in the firewood room, waiting for the morning to get up and give it to the master.


    After the end of the youth came out, he saw that the people in black who came to help were all the people around the master, which would have tightly defended the four directions of Yunxiao''s house.


    Green saw this, again went to the door, and the several men in black together, the room to protect airtight.


    ¡­¡­


    Different from the situation outside, Yunxiao in the room was sleeping in the past, but now, she only feels that there are countless small insects in her body constantly gnawing at herself, and the toxicity that has been suppressed has been directly and thoroughly erupted at this time. From her body, there are continuous thin and dense black sweat soaked out, and her body is different There is no place without pain, such pain makes Yunxiao can''t help but groan, "um..."


    After this one murmur, Yunxiao''s face is also slowly distorted.


    She kept struggling in the bath soup, but the pain on her body did not disappear at all.


    Rong Jin looks at Yunxiao, whose expression is invisible. If he just does not miss to pour the medicine into it, Yunxiao will not have to endure the invasion of poison.However, the original composition of the drug was determined after the experiment. With a little error, the antidote will become a poison, causing all the toxins in Yunxiao''s body.


    Rong Jin looks at Yunxiao''s constant struggle in the bath barrel, and his face is also embarrassed, but he can''t think of any other way for a moment.


    Rong Jin stepped forward and wanted to get Yunxiao out of the bath. She took out a poison inhibiting medicine from her arms and fed it to Yunxiao again.


    Yunxiao''s closed eyes also slowly open, looking at the face of that with nervous eyes, and pale with a touch of abnormal blush Rong Jin, as if in a dream of general unreal, "Rong Rong Jin


    Rong Jin listened to Yunxiao''s uncertain voice and couldn''t help but pick out a trace of comfort and smile, "it''s me, don''t be afraid."


    Yunxiao heard Rong Jin''s voice, and the last trace of uneasiness in her heart was also slowly disappearing. With him here, she was not afraid. It turned out that these days, she did not miss, but just suppressed this miss.


    Uneasy to do, Yunxiao again blinked his eyes, pale without a trace of blood on the upper and lower lips, can not help but spit out a word, "pain..."


    Rong Jin looked at her pitiful face, as black as Mo Tan''s deep eyes also had a trace of strange, "don''t worry, it will be good soon."


    As he spoke, he pulled Yunxiao out of the tub and held him in his arms. He wanted to walk to the soft couch on one side. All the quilts on the bed were black and could no longer be used.


    Yunxiao didn''t expect that Rongjin would suddenly pull herself out of the tub. First, she took a look at the tub and saw that all the water in the tub had turned black. Then she felt the touch of the clothes rubbing against her body. Yunxiao looked down and found that she was not wearing any clothes at this time. She could not care about the pain in her body. Even though she cried out, "ah! Let me go... "


    Rong Jin was able to do without distractions, but now Yunxiao''s struggle, Rong Jin only felt that the touch on her hands was excellent, and the emotional poison suppressed in her body was in a state of madness again.


    Rong Jin immediately threw Yunxiao to the soft couch. Yunxiao pulled up the soft quilt and wrapped herself tightly. Then she looked at Rongjin and said, "you Why are you here? "


    She always thought that she seemed to have a dream, but when she woke up, Rong Jin was really on her side.


    Yunxiao in the heart has no time to surprise, was in front of the state to startle can''t ask what, plus this will be the body of mountains and seas of pain, let Yunxiao''s mind again have some slightly not awake.


    Rong Jin has no time to pay attention to Yunxiao at this time, just sitting on the ground panting, a word can not be said, the body side of the two hands tightly together, as if hiding something.


    The original warm face also had a trace of ferocity, the pale face was completely replaced by abnormal blush, and the blue veins on the forehead had been completely exposed because of forbearance.


    Yunxiao waited for a while, did not see Rong Jin answer himself, although the body is still painful, but she still noticed how abnormal Rong Jin is at this time.


    Strong from endure pain, cloud Xiao carefully asked, "Rong Jin, what''s the matter with you?"


    But the answer to him is still the silence of a room, and Rong Jin''s heavy breathing voice.


    Yunxiao face with a trace of unnatural, see himself at this time is really a quilt to wrap a little skin did not show, this only carefully out of the body, this look, Yunxiao almost Rongjin face at this time to frighten fainted.


    Rong Jin''s whole face has been replaced by a burst of blush that can''t be covered up. The blue veins on her forehead are exposed and her look is ferocious. What''s more, there is something slowly emerging on half of Rongjin''s cheek, as if it is forming some pattern.


    Yun Xiaoqiang from the heart of fear, carefully close to the past, but the soft couch is small, this time, most of her body is outside the soft couch, for a moment, she did not control the body, then fell from the soft couch.


    Yunxiao rolled on the ground with a brocade quilt, and finally stopped when the body collided with the bath bucket. However, this collision almost caused Yunxiao to breathe out something. He was afraid that his waist would be blue.


    However, look down to see the quilt on the body although some messy, but still did not show a bit of skin, this just relieved.


    Want to stand up to walk, but wrapped in a quilt she stood several times, also did not stand up, coupled with the body of the toxin again attack, the body pain is severe, the body is not much strength.


    Yunxiao see this, had to roll on the ground a few times, finally to Rong Jin in front of.


    After Yunxiao made himself sit up, he finally got Rong Jin''s state under his eyes. He saw a grass growing on the left side of Rongjin''s face. The grass had three beautiful flowers, and one of them had already formed fruit. The fruit was crystal yellow and looked delicious. It was only as big as the nail cover, but it attracted the cloud Xiao''s line of sight.


    She saw that Rong Jin still didn''t wake up. She frowned and tried carefully, "Rong Jin, how are you?"However, Rong Jin is still not a bit of movement, Yunxiao in the side to see more doubt.


    She and Rong Jin have not known each other for a day or two. When does Rong Jin''s body become like this, she never knows. In addition, she has never heard of anything abnormal or strange about Rong Jin. What''s going on now?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    The night is getting more and more intense. The steaming steam of the bath soup in the room makes the room look like a little smoky.


    Yunxiao leaned over and carefully looked at Rong Jin''s appearance and frowned. Seeing Rong Jin as if she couldn''t hear her voice at all, Yunxiao was very interested in the luxuriant grass on Rong Jin''s face and the bright and dripping fruit.


    she put out a hand from the brocade quilt and wanted to touch how the grass got to Rong Jin Jin''s face, but her hand has not touched Rong Jin''s cheek, wrist has been a bone clear big hand to hold.


    Rong Jin opened her eyes, a pair of black eyes, at this time has been all spread by red, dangerous look at Yunxiao, her hand to shake off, threatening general said, "be honest, don''t touch me!"


    Yunxiao suddenly heard Rong Jin''s angry voice, and she couldn''t help shaking. She looked up and saw a piece of blood in Rong Jin''s eyes. Even if she was silly, how could it be like this?


    When she saw Rong Jin, she would close her eyes again and immediately asked, "Rong Jin, what''s the matter with you? I''ll call you a doctor She has never seen such a Rong Jin, so today, I just feel like I have lost something in my heart. My heart is full of tension. Even if it is the pain on my body, it will feel as if I have forgotten it.


    Rong Jin looked at Yun Xiao with congestive eyes, frowned slightly, and said, "I''m a doctor. Don''t call me. I know my body."


    As long as you can support this night.


    Yunxiao didn''t expect to get such a reply from Rong Jin, and her expression also took anxiety, "as the saying goes, doctors don''t cure themselves. I''d better find a doctor for you."


    She was just about to get up and went outside to find qingmo to call for a doctor. However, her body was tightly wrapped in a quilt, and her body was in pain everywhere. As soon as she stood up, her body would be unstable and would fall to the ground.


    In addition, Yunxiao wrist is Yunxiao down the area, the body is more difficult to maintain balance, fall to the ground.


    Yunxiao didn''t think that she was thinking about Rong Jin, but Rong Jin took her hand. After this delay, she fell down on the ground and cried out in pain. Then she looked at the quilt on her body. Sure enough, she saw that the quilt was in a mess, and her face was slightly red. She heard Rong Jin''s breathing coarsened again, and immediately wrapped the quilt carefully That''s a relief.


    "What''s the matter with you? Can''t you say a word? " She was so worried about him, but he said nothing.


    Rong Jin squinted at her and saw that the quilt on her body had become more black again. The expression in her eyes was more restrained. Her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and she said with embarrassment, "what do you think of your body?"


    Yunxiao rolled a white eye, "pain..." In addition to pain or pain, followed by dizziness in the mind.


    However, she for Rong Jin has become this look, still worried about their own body, let Yunxiao''s heart a little more moved.


    When Yunxiao said that painful word, Rong Jin looked pale, reaching out to get something from his cuff, but his arm was a little slow, just those things, as if he had exhausted his whole body''s strength.


    He took out a good purple jade bottle from his cuff, poured out a purple pill from it, and then threw the bottle aside and handed it to Yunxiao. "It''s pain relieving, it can relieve the toxins in your body, and eat it quickly."


    He just said these words, and his breath became heavier again.


    Yunxiao looked at the pill that he held in front of him, frowning slowly, reaching out to take the pill from his hand. Only when he touched the temperature on Rongjin''s palm, Yunxiao could not help but take a breath. Rongjin''s body seemed to be steaming and scalding.


    Yunxiao just suppressed the worry once again surfaced, worried to say, "how are you?"


    Rong Jin shakes his head, see cloud Xiao take medicine do not eat, eyebrow a few invisible wrinkling, "swallow medicine first."


    Yunxiao looks at the medicine in his hand. He says that it can relieve pain and relieve toxin. In her opinion, Rong Jin''s condition at this time seems to be more serious than her. If the guess is good, it should also be poisoned. Is this medicine also useful for Rongjin?


    There was only one medicine, but he gave it to himself


    Yunxiao''s heart was once again replaced by a warm feeling, and the corners of his eyes were a little bit moist, "can this medicine detoxify hundreds of poisons? I see you gave me a lot of food. " Before a few times when the toxin attack, she did not see Rong Jin to feed himself such medicine.


    What''s more, the jade bottle just thrown away by Rong Jin still has a medicine bottle in her hand. She once heard him say that it can detoxify all kinds of poisons.


    Rong Jin didn''t know what Yunxiao meant, so she just nodded. The medicine was refined from several precious medicinal materials, which can really detoxify hundreds of poisons.


    Get the answer of Yunxiao suddenly smile, the smile of the corner of the mouth with publicity, also with a faint weakness, but also more than a trace of real smile from the bottom of the heart.


    She suddenly reached out and put the medicine to Rong Jin''s mouth. When she noticed Yunxiao''s action, the medicine had already reached her mouth. Rong Jin was stunned for a moment, "what are you doing?"Yunxiao didn''t give Rong Jin an explanation. When she talked to Rongjin, she put the medicine directly into Rong Jin''s mouth, and the corner of her mouth slowly picked up a faint smile. "Although I don''t know what''s wrong with you, you need the antidote more than I do. What''s more, I''ve taken a lot of antidotes. One more or less has no effect. It''s just a waste. It''s not weak enough to give you to eat."


    Rong Jin''s antidote to her can only play a role in suppressing, and can not remove the toxin in the body, and she has taken one before, although the pain in the body is still difficult to suppress, or she can still endure.


    But Rong Jin is different. His condition seems to be more serious than himself.


    Yunxiao see Rongjin listen to, will spit out the medicine, busy a will Rongjin mouth pressed, "I don''t want to eat the medicine that touched your saliva."


    Rong Jin looks slightly Leng, looking at Xiang Yunxiao''s small face, with a shallow smile on his face. After they have known each other for so long, he can naturally understand Yunxiao''s words that "this antidote is useless to me." if such an antidote is useful, why should he bear the extravagant poison of this poison for so many years?


    He said that, then saw Yunxiao''s face slightly appeared a moment of dullness, the corner of his mouth with a faint smile, stretched out his hand to hold Yunxiao''s wrist, and took her to himself. Without waiting for Yunxiao''s small mouth to say any words of refusal, Rongjin had already lowered her head and kissed the small mouth.


    Yunxiao for a moment only feel his mind "buzz" sound like what to blow up in general, no time to think, face will be white up.


    Some daze Leng Leng looking at the face in front of her, she has not been so close to other people since she was born again. How could she think that today she was taken advantage of by Rong Jin?


    Yunxiao where is willing to let go of Rong Jin like this, push him hard, want to open his mouth to speak, but just as the mouth opened, there was a foreign body drilling into his lips and teeth.


    He even so, put the antidote in his mouth into her mouth?


    Yunxiao palm big small face to the naked eye visible speed of red, even if the face has gradually risen up, a trace of black, but still can not block the blush.


    Yunxiao opened to spit out the pill, but he sealed his mouth and did not let her spit out.


    Unable to breathe for a long time, Yunxiao only felt as if he was going to suffocate. He looked so embarrassed that he finally had to swallow the pill.


    After Yunxiao swallows the medicine, she wanted to slap Rong Jin''s body. She just looked at Rong Jin''s face. The slap came to his face, but she didn''t go down.


    Yunxiao takes his hand back and hears a hoarse voice, "your quilt is going to fall..."


    Yunxiao heard this sentence, face more embarrassed fierce, look down, her quilt really fell down, has exposed the shoulders on both sides.


    He retreated in a hurry and put the quilt on his body in a hurry, then he felt relieved. As if nothing had happened before, he looked at the opposite man with a more and more red complexion, and the grass on his left face became more and more enchanting, and the remaining two flowers on the top of him were actually showing a declining trend, and slowly seemed to be picking up fruit Come on.


    Cloud Xiao is stupefied to see for a while, can''t help but ask, "what grass is that?"


    Well done, how can such a mark appear on a person''s face? What''s more, the grass seems to be alive, so it''s hard to be surprised.


    The smile on the left corner of the eye is not easy to see, but it''s not easy to see


    Rong Jin lowers her head and looks at the opposite Yunxiao, but unexpectedly she doesn''t see any disdain from her eyes. Instead, her eyes are filled with worries that can''t be covered up. When she sees such eyes, Rong Jin is stunned for a moment.


    Today is the full moon night in Japan. When he saw her fainting and poisoning in the market, he thought he could calm down. Who knows that he got a letter from the flying pigeon in the end of Qing Dynasty. All the luck left in his heart disappeared.


    I don''t want to come to see her tonight. I just want to look at her from afar. She will be afraid when she sees his appearance. Where can I think that she will be poisoned.


    It was hard for him to suppress the emotional poison in his body with his whole body''s skill. However, at the moment when he saw his poison, he could not help but want to rescue her. He spent half of his mind and skill, and the suppressed emotion poison could no longer be suppressed. He thought that with such a huge cost, he would certainly be able to suppress the poison in Yunxiao''s body.


    Who knows it will be destroyed by others. Now the toxin in Yunxiao''s body can''t be suppressed, even the emotional poison in his body can''t be suppressed. Even if he wants to leave, he has no strength, so he will reveal the truth in front of her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    Listen to his words, Yunxiao side look at him, with the voice of his speech, his face that the flowers more and more enchanting, but she is not afraid at all, but can not help but stretch out her hand, slowly touch his cheek, thin fingers in his face, the corner of the mouth rose a faint smile, "what''s terrible? It''s a beautiful flower


    Compared with her own at this time no one is not ghost, Rong Jin is just more enchanting than usual, some evil charm, what is terrible?


    If you really want to say that she is afraid, it is also her appearance that is not human and ghost, and her whole body is stained with black, which makes people more afraid?


    Rong Jin''s whole mind is slightly dull, looking at her, look some strange luster, "it is called Albizzia."


    Albizzia julibrissin?


    Yunxiao can''t help but recite a sentence, but she still has no impression.


    In my last life, I never heard of Rong Jin''s poison. What''s going on now?


    What she heard clearly was the scene of Rong Jin and Xiao Yuqi raising their eyebrows, but she had never heard of Rong Jin being tortured by poison.


    Rong Jin became a proton in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. After returning, he ascended the throne within two years. He also took Xiao Yuqi away and gave her the throne.


    Before Yunxiao thought about what, he heard Rong Jin say, "Albizia julibrissin is the most poisonous love poison in the world. Women irrigate it with their own blood. This kind of Albizzia flower is extremely spiritual. If you plant the Albizzia flower on the man, the man can only get rid of the love poison by being happy with the woman. This love poison will break out once a month."


    He said that, then slightly stagnated, this love poison each attack lets the life not be so.


    She has been studying medicine for so many years, but she has never found an antidote. The only thing she has come up with is to use the sacred herb of the Eastern Jin Dynasty and use it as a drug guide to suppress emotional poison.


    However, where would the Eastern Jin Dynasty give them immortal grass?


    Therefore, he had to use himself as bait to come to the Eastern Jin Dynasty as a proton, so that he could change an immortal grass of the Eastern Jin Dynasty every year.


    There are too few shenxiancao. If you want to study the components of shenxiancao, you can''t use it as medicine. So you can''t find any other medicine to replace it. You have to submit to the Eastern Jin Dynasty. With that one, you can suppress the emotional poison. It attacks four times a year, each time in the season change.


    Just, this time


    He looked up at the woman opposite, thinking that he would see a look of contempt in her eyes. How could he think that she should have a calm face and look at him unavoidably, with a little surprise in his pristine eyes, "then?"


    Yunxiao see Rong Jin look at themselves, back to him with a faint smile.


    Rong Jin stare at that face, unexpectedly more than a trace of doubt.


    At the same time, the heart even a swing, cheek that has been the decline of the Albizia even fruit.


    Rong Jin looks slightly changed, reaching out to push Yunxiao, "don''t get close to me, stay away from me."


    Yunxiao originally thought that he could get some words out of his mouth, but he didn''t think that Rong Jin changed so fast, and her expression changed slightly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    She naturally saw the flower bearing fruit, but she did not know why it suddenly became so.


    What''s more, she looked at Rong Jin''s gloomy look, looked at her eyes, as if with a trace of other looks.


    Her complexion changed slightly, but she remembered what Rong Jin said that she was poisoned by Albizia julibrissin. It had nothing to do with her, so she didn''t care much.


    Rong Jin see cloud Xiao with dull eyes looking at themselves, face is also slightly changed, "for your own good, away from me some."


    Yunxiao saw Rong Jin repel her, Gu Jing''s eyes brought out a trace of surprise, carefully wrapped in the quilt, went to the soft couch, sat down against the soft couch, looked calm and said, "but since it happens every month, it must be regular, it is difficult not Chengdu is in the full moon night, but I have seen you before on the full moon night, you have nothing Other changes. " This is what surprised Yunxiao.


    Rong Jin didn''t know why. Hearing Yunxiao say so, she looked a little more warm and moist, and her smile gradually rose. The corner of her mouth gently lifted up and said calmly, "naturally, you would not have seen me like this before."


    Yunxiao listened to his words, only feel more surprised, what is the meaning of this sentence?


    But she stares at Rong Jin''s face but can''t see any answer.


    Simply, then frowned, honest said, "why?"


    Rong Jin''s mouth slowly drew a sarcastic arc, the more strong the irony of the smile, "I read the love poison of Albizia julibrissin, I read all the medical skills, and after trying, I only found a way to suppress the toxin. Only the immortal grass of the Eastern Jin Dynasty can suppress it. I have been doing protons in the Eastern Jin Dynasty for so many years, I can only exchange one immortal grass every year In order to suppress the monthly episode of love and poison once a year in the season


    When he finished, he stopped slightly. He didn''t know why he wanted to say these words in front of Yunxiao. Even he thought it was a little strange. "Before that, the poison was in Rongxun''s body. I originally made a deal with the emperor of Jin. After ten years of proton in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, he would give us shenxiancao within this ten years. The ten-year period has passed, and I haven''t studied anything else The drug that uses to replace the immortal grass to do the introduction, this affection poison is no solution"Rongxun was poisoned for me. I couldn''t find a way to solve it, so I had to lead the love poison to me. Originally, the poison could be suppressed. But after the love poison was put into my body, I began to go crazy. Before the season change time, it even broke out."


    The more he said it, the more embarrassed he was. With endless silence and faint self mockery, if not for him, how could Rongxun have been blamed for this decade?


    Yunxiao did not expect to hear such news, secretly shocked.


    No wonder Rong Jin will be at this time attack of the love poison.


    It turned out to be because of this.


    She remembered the events of her previous life. It was said that Rong Jin killed Rong Xun himself. However, such news has not been confirmed. No one knows the real reason. All people know is just a rumor.


    However, if the truth is what Rong Jin says now, Rongxun can''t stand the poison, so he asks elder brother to kill him. In this way, he can really explain clearly. But Yunxiao doesn''t know why. The more he thinks like this, the more embarrassed he looks.


    Rong Jin see cloud Xiao look a moment of embarrassment up, think she is afraid of him, sneer, the light under the eyes gradually hidden down, "afraid?"


    Who knows Yunxiao suddenly raised her eyes after hearing his words, and her eyes were filled with shock that could not be covered up. "If you didn''t lead the love poison into your body, and there would be no immortal grass to suppress the toxicity in the days after Rongxun''s poisoning, would you kill Rongxun in the future?"


    Although she had not known Rong Xun for a long time, she felt sorry for the man''s words and deeds.


    And now, think of that put. Unruly behind the cover up such a truth, Yunxiao''s heart between a little mixed.


    Rong Jin in hearing Yunxiao''s words, the whole person with some can not hide the shock, she, how can she say so?


    After seeing the attack of love poison, he naturally knew that the poison could drive a person crazy. If he did not lead the poison in Rongxun''s body into his own body, without the suppression of immortal grass, he would be in the peak state after Rongxun.


    Some people always want to live, but in that case, it is more difficult to die than to live.


    He It''s really possible.


    But why does Yunxiao say that?


    Rong Jin''s eyes narrowed slightly, flashing a shred of fierce, "what did you just say?"


    When Yunxiao sees Rongjin''s dangerous eyes, she suddenly realizes what she has just said. She almost bit off her tongue. How can she say such a thing in front of Rongjin?


    What''s more, Rong Jin now leads the poison in Rongxun''s body to his own body. Then Rongxun becomes a perfect person. How can Rongjin kill him?


    At this time, Yunxiao suddenly found that he had been ignored the problem, what is it, even lead Rongjin will Rongxun body poison to his own body.


    In the previous life, Rongjin killed Rongxun, but apparently did not lead the poison out, but this one did.


    The more Yunxiao wants to be, the more disordered his mind is. For a moment, his mind is more dim.


    He pinched his brow and felt a shadow in front of him.


    Yunxiao looked up in surprise and saw the enchanting Albizzia flower on Rong Jin''s face. The only flower was also slowly declining.


    Cloud Xiao who has been focusing on this flower has not seen Rong Jin''s look suddenly changed, "what did you just say?"


    The voice is gentle, but it can make the person who hears this sentence almost bite his tongue.


    Yunxiao almost invisible to fight a shiver, this just found himself and Rong Jin distance seems to be a little close, "I I didn''t say anything. You stay away from me. "


    With Rong Jin like this, she felt a kind of pressure.


    Rong Jin did not want to leave Yunxiao side of the meaning, a pair of black eyes flashing light, keep staring at Yunxiao''s face, the corner of the mouth wanton smile also with some strange evil charm, "you just said clearly, if I did not lead the toxin to myself, would I kill Rongxun?"


    Yunxiao looks at Rongjin, but as soon as she looks up, she faces the Albizzia grass. She can''t help but feel attracted by the Albizzia grass. She has never seen such a beautiful flower. The branches and leaves of the Albizzia grass are all blood red, and the fruit is crystal clear. She can''t help but reach out and eat the fruit.


    In addition, Yunxiao''s toxin in her body at this time makes her body seem to be bitten by something. The pain all over her makes her head a little unclear. In addition, she is lured by Albizia julibrissin, and she nodded her head in a daze, "I said it."


    In the moment of her voice falling, Rong Jin suddenly stretched out her bony fingers and pinched Yunxiao''s slender neck. Her warm eyebrows and eyes were completely replaced by a touch of evil charm, and her deep black eyes were flashing with a faint red light.His head slowly lowered, toward the direction of Yunxiao, thin lips open and close, in Yunxiao''s cheek spit out a warm breath, in the feel of Yunxiao''s body was scared to shiver, this just said softly, "yes, you''re right, once many times, when I saw Rongxun''s poison, I wanted to kill him."


    He didn''t know how much spirit he had to use to control his hand from holding the sword.


    One of his daggers is so sharp!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    Yunxiao is pinched by Rongjin''s neck, and the strength of that hand is tightening. Yunxiao can''t help but reach out and hold Rongjin''s hand. The air in his lungs is less and less, and his breathing is more and more difficult.


    Yunxiao made full use of her whole body strength, and could not let Rong Jin''s hand move from her neck. She coughed dryly. At this moment, she looked at Rong Jin''s face, and saw a touch of Madness on Rong Jin''s face, which made people bloodthirsty crazy, and the killing intention flickering in his eyes.


    However, the killing intention seems to be slightly different from the killing intention I have seen on weekdays.


    Yunxiao face color appears a moment of stiffness, hand also associated forget to push the big hand between the neck.


    Until his whole person almost can''t breathe, Yunxiao just dry cough twice, "you Let go of me


    Rong Jin listened to Yunxiao''s voice, as if the whole person was controlled by something. Suddenly she woke up, and her deep black eyes became bright and clean in an instant. But before long, she was replaced by a touch of red light.


    Red and black light replaced her eyes. At the same time, the Albizzia flower on Rong Jin''s cheek, the last flower, was also declining at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally slowly forming a small fruit.


    Yunxiao looks at different Rong Jin, her face is more embarrassed, her look also has some slight strange, dry looking like this, and the big hand on her neck is also slowly moving away.


    When Yunxiao thinks he can breathe, he wants the whole person to breathe.


    All of a sudden, her face was covered with a hand with distinct bones.


    The enchanting hand was filled with a sharp dagger. The dagger shed a light in the light of the moonlight. The cold light made people feel a little chilly, "you What are you going to do? "


    Rong Jin looks at Yunxiao, his eyes are very clear at this moment, which makes people dizzy.


    He raised the hand holding the dagger up and pushed it into Yunxiao''s hand. With a serious look, he asked with some tiny prayer, "kill me!"


    Yunxiao seems to be with orders, but also seems to be with a little praying look, make a slight change in the look, and then turn around to see the face of Rong Jin''s Albizzia flower, actually bearing three fruits, that flower branch swaying, even a little bit of congestion, let people see it will not consciously stop breathing.


    Yunxiao''s face was dull for a moment and gasped. She felt that the person standing in front of her was no longer the Rong Jin she knew, as if controlled by something.


    Yunxiao can''t help but step back, look with some micro depression, she shook her head vigorously, the body retreated again, "no, I don''t want it!"


    At this moment, looking at the face of Rong Jin, she only felt pain in her heart, the original Rong Jin did not give her own letter that little resentment, also disappeared at this moment.


    She finally understood what she meant.


    All the thought that is repressed by oneself, originally can''t resist a like.


    Her hand, holding the dagger, trembled uncontrollably. She retreated cautiously, and her face became more and more embarrassed.


    Rong Jin did not allow her to resist. She reached out and took Yunxiao''s wrist. The strong one seemed to be able to pinch the arm of a person. With a faint voice of prayer, she said, "kill me!"


    Yunxiao face embarrassed, had to keep shaking his head to show his resistance.


    But Rong Jin sees her not to move, suddenly roared a, the whole body all turned red, as if the whole person had been cooked generally.


    He held Yunxiao and held the Dagger''s hand and slowly stabbed him in his heart, "I can''t stand it, kill me!"


    Yunxiao looked at the dagger in her hand getting closer and closer to Rongjin, and her heart was tightly entangled. She seemed to have been frightened by the whole person. She threw the dagger in her hand immediately and threw it into Rong Jin''s arms. She said softly, "Rongjin, you can calm down. It''s OK. As long as you stay through this night, it will be OK. Calm down a little!"


    She only knew she didn''t want him dead, never!


    Rong Jin suddenly bowed her head and looked at Yunxiao''s face seriously. She lowered her head and caught Yunxiao''s lip, and her big hand fell on Yunxiao''s body.


    Yunxiao raised her head and saw that Rongjin''s eyes were full of red light, and her cheek was also with extreme embarrassment. The Albizzia flower was enchanting and colorful, as if she had swallowed up Rongjin.


    Yunxiao, who has been a wife in the last life, naturally knows what Rongjin means at this time.


    Her face was slightly flushed, and her heart seemed to have made a very important decision.


    Suddenly in my mind, Rong Jin said that Albizzia flowers are irrigated with women''s blood and planted into men''s bodies, so that men can have fun with them.


    She took a big breath, pushed aside Rong Jin, picked up the dagger that she had thrown, and then scratched it to her wrist.


    This knife is merciless, the dark red blood flows out slowly, Yunxiao immediately raises, then wants to drop own blood drop on Rong Jin''s face that flower of Acacia.


    Rong Jin suddenly woke up when she noticed the bloody smell between her nose and breath. She just met Yunxiao''s firm eyebrows and eyes. He suddenly pushed Yunxiao''s body away and took a step back. She said in a loud voice, "don''t get close to me!"Yunxiao, however, did not seem to allow Rong Jin to leave like this. After being pushed aside, she stepped forward again and pressed Rongjin. Her lips blocked Rongjin''s lips. When Rongjin was stunned, she dropped blood on her wrist on the Albizzia flowers on Rongjin''s cheek.


    When Albizzia julibrissin meets blood, the three fruits on it suddenly seem to be sensing the smell of blood. The fruit slowly appears a small gap, and then all the blood is swallowed up.


    After swallowing the blood, the Albizzia again congested, as if to break from Rong Jin''s face.


    The Albizzia flower seems to be stimulated in general, is Rong Jin''s face to swim back and forth, Rong Jin big mouth breathing the air, the whole person also suddenly crazy up, suddenly in front of their own cloud Xiao pull into the arms.


    Yunxiao see this, and do not want to refuse the meaning of the corner of the mouth but more a faint smile.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long after, the sound in the room gradually stopped.


    Yunxiao only felt that his body was crushed by a car, and he had no strength, even the strength to raise his hand.


    However, the belief in the heart still supported her to open her eyes, and then on a pair of black as you Tan''s eyes.


    After staring at these eyes for half a sound, she didn''t see the red light that appeared yesterday night. Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief and looked at him again. Yunxiao noticed that the Acacia grass on his face also disappeared. Her face was warm and jade like.


    After Yunxiao let go of heart, just more and more feel his body ache is fierce, but this pain and the pain of poisoning last night are not the same at all.


    "Tired?" Rong Jin didn''t speak when she saw Yunxiao wake up. When she met Yunxiao, she was tired and confused. Finally, she couldn''t help saying it quietly.


    Warm breathing spray on the face, Yunxiao face color big change, suddenly looked up again, then on a pair of deep eyes.


    She just stare at this pair of eyes to see half a sound, unexpectedly did not discover, this pair of eyes master unexpectedly is sober, until this moment, she seemed to just react to come over general.


    Yunxiao can''t help shouting out, "ah!"


    Although last night was voluntary, but so frank with him, Yunxiao is still not used to it.


    She thought he would leave when he was detoxified. How could she think that he would look at herself like this.


    Yunxiao just feel silly face is too hateful, also too lose face.


    No woman should be as calm as she is after such a situation?


    Rong Jin on the top of the head, seeing Yunxiao''s reaction, reveals a little spoiled smile. Before Yunxiao''s voice is transmitted, she grabs her lip again. Just looking at this lip tightly, he has already thought for a long time.


    Yunxiao can''t react for a moment. When he can''t breathe, he pushes him away. Hearing the dull laughter on his head, Yunxiao wants to find a hole in the ground and let himself go in.


    Rong Jin bowed her head and looked at the small face with a faint blush in front of her and reached out to touch her cheek.


    However, at this time, they finally found something different.


    "You..."


    "I..."


    Yunxiao also reached out to touch his cheek, can not feel the kind of pain from inside to outside last night, soft skin also with a layer of thin and dense sweat, no trace of black.


    "My poison is gone?" Why is that?


    Yunxiao daze Leng Leng to see the face of their Rong Jin, a little unclear for a moment.


    Rong Jin stretched out her hand and turned out Yunxiao''s wrist. She put her hand on her wrist and looked at it carefully. Her eyebrows were getting tighter and tighter.


    After a long time, he looked at Yunxiao again with a slightly strange look, but his words were loud, "the toxicity has been reduced a lot."


    Cloud Xiao listened to Rong Jin''s words again stupefied, "why?" Did the antidote last night work? However, if it is really the reason for the antidote, she has taken a lot of antidotes before, which is of no use at all. Inexplicably, the toxin in her body is reduced. She is really happy, but when she is not clear about the situation, she is more and more puzzled.


    "It may be that the toxicity of Albizia julibrissin is too strong, it will be absorbed in your body," Rong Jin thought for a while, and had to blame the results on Albizzia julibrissin.


    This Albizia julibrissin is the most toxic. It can torture people to death. If it is to absorb poison, such things can really be said.


    What''s more, the nature of time is mutually reinforcing and mutually reinforcing. If it is true, it will be a good thing.


    Yunxiao, on the contrary, after listening to Rong Jin''s words, her face suddenly turned red. Her skin was red from the inside out. Yunxiao made enough efforts to hit Rong Jin.


    Last night, that was to help him detoxify, but now, the toxicity has been solved, and if she stays like this, she will feel embarrassed.


    However, her pushing hand hurt, but he did not change his look and was indifferent. On the contrary, she almost hit the wall inside the soft couch. When she was about to hit, she was stopped by a big hand and dragged back.See Yunxiao continue to struggle, Rong Jin simply hold her to the other side there is a little heat of the bath bucket side, for two people clean body, finally lie down on the soft couch.


    Yunxiao began to push him, "I I can sleep on the floor. "


    Rong Jin just looked down at her, deep as Black Tan in the eyes have flashed silk tired, "sleep, there is an hour will be dawn."


    Yunxiao turned his head, just to see the fatigue in his eyes, a little bit unbearable in his heart, and carefully kept a distance with him, which was a sigh of relief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    The next day, when Yunxiao woke up, he found that the room had returned to normal, and there was no trace left by the man.


    Yunxiao opened her eyes and saw the solitude of the room. Then she reached out and touched her clothes. Her face color machine was invisible with a faint blush. She realized that the toxin in her body was no longer threatened by impetuous action. Yunxiao''s mood was better.


    From the soft couch down, just because the amplitude is too large, Yunxiao some legs soft, almost fell from the soft couch.


    Yunxiao lived two lives, how can not know these things.


    Zhou Jingyan was always in a hurry when he was with Zhou Jingyan. Last night, although both of them were poisoned, it was Yunxiao who really tasted the love affair.


    Yunxiao''s complexion was a little more ruddy and shy, but she didn''t regret it at all.


    Qingmo stayed outside for a night. When he heard the news coming from the room, he immediately pushed the door and came in. He said anxiously, "girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yunxiao at this time the forehand to support the soft couch, heard the words of the end of the green, when even if red.


    The martial arts of the late Qing Dynasty are good, and their hearing is naturally better than that of ordinary people.


    She must have heard what happened last night?


    Yunxiao pretended to be firm and said, "I''m ok."


    Even if it was known, Yunxiao didn''t want to be seen clearly. She just got up from the soft couch and was so weak that she almost fell down again.


    Qingmo looked calm, as if he didn''t know anything. After looking at the room for a while, he automatically took the soft quilt and changed everything on the soft couch. Then he changed all the quilts on the bed that were stained with black poison. He found that Yunxiao had changed his clothes, and he would be sitting on the chair combing his hair.


    Yunxiao see green end has been staring at her, face more shy red, dry cough a, "Chunlan and Chunmei? Let them come in and serve; go out first


    Although Yunxiao wants to ignore it as much as possible, but remembering that qingmo was watching the night outside last night, she looks unnaturally red.


    After hearing this, qingmo did not speak, but went out with the quilt and solved the acupoints of Chunlan and Chunmei in the room.


    When they were awake, they looked at each other and glared at the end of the Qing Dynasty, "what have you done to the girl?"


    Green end just cold hum a, then turn to the past, "girl told you to go in to serve, remember, should say, should not say."


    Chunlan and Chunmei were frightened by the anger in the words of the end of the Qing Dynasty, but they were relieved to hear that the girl asked them to go in and serve them. At last, the girl was still OK, even though she ran out.


    Yunxiao in Chunlan and Chunmei''s service, soon decorated a new, let people carry out the two bathtubs in the room, which is a sigh of relief.


    Just smelling the light strange breath in the room, Yunxiao''s look was not good-looking, "you two will open the window to breathe."


    Chunlan is not willing to, "girl, today''s cold weather, or do not open it, in case of a cold, the girl''s body will be good slow."


    Chunmei and Chunlan''s idea is the same, don''t look at the sun today, but the cold wind still swish on the body, very cold.


    Cloud Xiao a stare eyes, "my body has been good, you will open the window, on the air permeability, will be closed for a while." Originally, I didn''t think much. After finishing the house, yunxiaowen felt that there was a faint left over breath everywhere, and her look was extremely embarrassing.


    Chunlan and Chunmei had no choice but to open the window.


    A gust of cold wind blowing on the body, Yunxiao feel his dull mind also clear a lot.


    This will be the end of the green to call in, let Chunmei and Chunlan to prepare meals.


    Qingmo came in and knelt respectfully on the ground. Although she was not married, she was no stranger to the things between men and women. In addition, she clearly knew what Rong Jin was like. Since Rong Jin could take Yunxiao and treat Yunxiao well these days, where could she not see Rongjin''s mind?


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before something good will come.


    Therefore, now the end of the Qing Dynasty has been Yunxiao as the future of the female master, "girls have something to tell."


    Cloud Xiao stares at Green end that iceberg face, thought for a while, this just said, "come to assassinate me last night, who is in the end?" Although it was not clear that she was poisoned last night, she still had some impression of someone coming to assassinate. If it were not for those who came to assassinate, I''m afraid she would not have done that with Rong Jin.


    The end of the Qing Dynasty was self-confident and said respectfully, "tell the girl, there is only one person alive who comes to assassinate. The master has taken that man away. If the girl wants to know anything, you can ask the master."


    Although Yunxiao was voluntary last night, she also knew that she was unmarried. What''s more, Qing Mo''s exit was to ask Rong Jin, which made her look a little embarrassed. "No," since Rong Jin took people away, she must be able to know the murderer, but Yunxiao''s eyes were tiny, "Qing Mo, are you hiding something from me?"At the end of the Qing Dynasty, he looked respectful, but his face was a little embarrassed. "The maid has never concealed anything from the girl."


    Seeing this, Yunxiao waved her hand to let her go. After she left, Yunxiao took out the letter from "Rongxun" a few days ago and carefully compared it with Rongjin''s handwriting. Although there were some differences in the fonts of the two characters, they still had some imperceptible similarities. Yunxiao''s mouth couldn''t help but show some slight smile.


    Now, it is not the end of the youth to deceive themselves, but their carelessness did not find the things in it.


    At this time, there was a disorderly sound of footsteps outside the yard. Even though yunxiaoli had collected all the letters, he had just hidden them, and then he saw that Yun maozhe, Lu''s family and Han''s brother were coming together.


    Yunxiao got up in a hurry and went to salute, "I''ve seen my father and mother."


    Yunmaozhe and Lu looked at Yunxiao. Seeing that she was much better than yesterday, she was relieved, "Xiao Xiao, get up quickly, you''ll be OK."


    Han elder brother''s son also rushed to come over and grabbed Yunxiao''s sleeve, "four elder sister, do you feel better now? You look really scary last night


    Yunxiao leaned over and scratched his brother Han''s nose. "Don''t worry. Do you see what''s wrong with the fourth sister now?"


    Han elder brother son walked around Yunxiao, and finally learned from the doctor''s appearance, touched the beard that he didn''t have on his chin, and opened his mouth in a deep look. "Now it seems that the body of the four elder sisters is good, but the four elder sisters still need to have a good rest for a few days."


    The people in the room are also amused by Han elder brother''s son. It happens that Chunlan and Chunmei bring breakfast in, and several people transfer to the living room for breakfast.


    The family had a happy breakfast, but yunmaozhe was not at ease. He asked the doctor to give Yunxiao a peace pulse. He knew that Yunxiao''s body was much better, and the rest was to cultivate himself well, so they were relieved.


    On the contrary, Yunxiao looks a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Doctor Wang, who has a good reputation in the capital city, didn''t even see that there was residual poison in her body. It seems that the reason is that the residual poison in her body is too deep.


    However, Yunxiao does not intend to tell her family that the toxins in her body have not been completely eliminated.


    Yunmaozhe and Lu Shi see Yunxiao look a little frustrated, they can''t bear to continue to disturb Yunxiao, heartbroken said, "Xiaoxiao, you should take good care of yourself in the mansion these days. Other things, parents can look at it."


    Yunxiao see this, also happy leisure, will be a few people away, the smile on his face will sink down.


    Just then, the youth of this meeting came in with a letter and said respectfully, "girl, this is the letter that the master just sent by flying pigeon."


    Yunxiao looks slightly Leng, the letter will be received, and after reading the letter all over, the last trace of smile on his face is not, but full of thick embarrassment and anger.


    The little hand clenched the letter in his hand and threw it into the charcoal fire.


    She was still wondering, although her body is not very good, but she has always been in accordance with Rong Jin''s own dose of medicine, according to reason, is bound to be able to control the toxins in the body, coupled with a small snake, no matter how it will not be as serious as yesterday''s poison.


    It turned out that it was Yunyao and Xiao Yuqi who colluded with each other to poison themselves.


    Xiao Yuqi was the only one who could detoxify the poison. She knew how to induce the poison. Naturally, it was the most clear thing.


    However, what makes Yunxiao feel cold is that she thought she helped Yunyao once. Even if Yunyao can''t get along well with herself, she can also regard each other as passers-by. Unexpectedly, she is good. When she comes back, she colludes with Xiao Yuqi and almost kills herself!


    Well, that''s great!


    At this time, Chunlan came in respectfully. Seeing Yunxiao''s gloomy face, she said respectfully, "girl, the third aunt is coming." Even if Yunyao now returns to the cloud family, she is also married, so she still calls her third aunt.


    Yunxiao heard the name, the heart is awe inspiring, flashed a sneer at the bottom of his eyes, said sternly, "let her in!"


    She wants to see what else Yunyao can do.


    Before long, Yunyao, dressed in a long Ju Xiang dress, came in with a faint smile, but with a little bit of frustration in her black eyes. After entering the door, Yunyao''s look returned to normal. She looked calm and looked at Yunxiao. "Four sisters, I heard that you are not feeling well. Don''t you know you are better now? It happens that there is still a century old ginseng left in my house, and I will send it to you to mend your body. "


    Yunxiao raised her head and put Yunyao''s look in her eyes. She also flashed a sneer at her mouth. "I thought there was nothing good in the hands of the three sisters. I didn''t expect that the three sisters could still hold the ginseng of a hundred years old, which surprised me a lot. However, the ginseng of 100 years is too precious. I dare not accept it, and it''s just ruined by the three sisters I feel sorry for the ginseng of 100 years. "Since Yunyao is able to attack himself when he and she are still allies, it can be said that Yunxiao has only a little sympathy for Yunyao.


    "The third elder sister, we don''t speak in secret. The reason why the third sister came here today is to deposit forty thousand Liang silver with me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    Sure enough, her voice had just dropped, and she saw that Yun Yao''s look had been slightly ugly.


    Yun Xiao''s face is cold and heavy, and her smile is as cold as ice. However, she just smiles like Mu Chunfeng, "third sister, if you really want to get back that 40000 taels of silver note, you can ask for it for me directly. You don''t need to kill me."


    When she finished, she saw the look of Yunyao, which would be extremely embarrassing. Her face was also very ugly, and her face was almost invisible with fear, "four sisters, you What are you talking about? "


    Yunxiao did not pay attention to her, direct command side of Chunlan said, "Chunlan, the forty thousand taels of silver tickets back, to the three sisters."


    Chunlan can be regarded as hearing clearly. She didn''t expect that the third aunt poisoned her girl. That''s why she had yesterday''s poisonous hair. The fourth girl treated her so well. Even if she married into a family like Shen''s, she gained her reputation and helped her go back to Yun''s house. Unexpectedly, in a flash, she could poison her girl. This woman''s heart is also very cruel.


    It''s like a wolf with white eyes. The heart is not warm.


    Since she had been so guilty to her girl, Chunlan didn''t want to return the forty thousand taels of silver. She said with embarrassment, "girl, this silver ticket..."


    Yunxiao a pair of cold eyes then glared in the past, "let you do things, if you think I can''t stay here, then leave earlier, if you still work here, you will take out the silver and return it to the three sisters."


    Seeing this, Chunlan glared at Yunyao fiercely, then turned around and went out.


    Yunyao didn''t expect Yunxiao to be such a good talker. She thought that since Yunxiao had grasped her own silver, she would not give it to herself, so she would listen to a man in black and put the poison on Yunxiao''s body. Because she just had cooperation with Yunxiao these two days, she wanted to put the poison on Yunxiao easily.


    In addition, the person also said that after the poison was poisoned, it would not happen immediately, and it would be delayed for a day. Even if Yunxiao was poisoned, she could not be found. Therefore, she was really relieved. On the second day of her marriage, she took advantage of Yunxiao''s opportunity to enter the Shen family and had physical contact with Yunxiao, so she put the toxin on Yunxiao''s body.


    Where to think of how long it took, Yunxiao knew it was her poison. Thinking of Yunxiao''s means, Yunyao was nervous and some could not stand.


    But she thought that she had destroyed the drug, and Yunxiao could not provide evidence, so she said calmly, "fourth sister, you can''t talk nonsense. Although I''m not close to you all the time, you can''t slander me like this. How can I poison you? If you have to say that the poison was given by me, you''d better take out the evidence and let me be convinced Oral, what''s more, the four sisters helped me these days. Even if I didn''t like her, I would never do such things. "


    Yunxiao sneered, now know not to admit, but she is not so good to fool, "Qing Mo, since the three sisters want evidence, you will show her the evidence."


    Qingmo took out a small porcelain bottle from her hand. There was a smell of soil on it. It was just dug out of the soil. Qingmo went over and put the vase in front of Yunyao. She said with a sneer, "grandma, you must know this medicine bottle, don''t you?"


    When she saw the porcelain vase in the hand of the late Qing Dynasty, the expression of Yunyao was a little more than a trace of fear. She could not help but step back, "no, how can it be?" Why should Yunxiao find out what she did so secretly?


    Yunxiao did not pay attention to the look of Yunyao, but sneered at the corner of his mouth and said, "three sisters, now, what else can you say?"


    Yunyao just hung down her head and didn''t say a word. She just wanted to shake her head. But when she looked up, she saw Yunxiao''s sarcastic look at herself. She had to swallow all her words.


    Chunlan came in from the outside and handed the forty thousand taels of silver to Yun Yao. She said in a cold voice, "Granny Sangu, you have to take this silver note well." When he said this, he had a bit of gnashing his teeth.


    Since she dares to hurt four girls, Yunyao is really brave.


    After seeing the silver note in Chunlan''s hand, Yunyao''s look almost invisible. However, the smile has not overflowed. When she perceives Chunlan''s attitude, she also has a cold face. "You are just a servant girl. How can you talk to me like this?"


    Chunlan snorted coldly, "what''s wrong with a maid? But I know how to repay gratitude. It''s not like some white eyed wolves. The heart is black. " She said and then went to Yunxiao side standing.


    Yun Yao was scolded by Chunlan, and her expression was a little too much, "four sisters, you can''t help being humiliated by your maid!"


    Yunxiao is a faint smile in the corner of her mouth. She says softly, "three elder sisters, you are wrong. Chunlan has not insulted you. She is just telling the truth." in Yunyao''s more and more gloomy look, Yunxiao said in a loud voice, "Chunlan, seeing off the guests!"


    Chunlan immediately went to Yunyao and said with a smile, "third aunt, please?"Yunyao saw that all the people in the room had shown such a sarcastic smile to herself, which made her look more and more difficult to hang. Where would she like to stay, she said with embarrassment, "OK, I''ll go. Yunxiao, you don''t have to regret it!"


    She said, and sure enough, she took her maid and went out.


    After she left, Chunlan came back with gnashing teeth on her face. Her face was not worried. "Girl, the third aunt and grandmother can poison you. Why do you still give her the silver ticket? Since she poisoned the girl, we have a reason not to give her the silver ticket. "


    Yunxiao just said with a smile, "you will know why I want to give her the silver note after a few days." she has already let people put the Juezi on the silver note, and it doesn''t matter if you touch it occasionally. However, if you contact more, the Juezi medicine will go deep into the body, and there is no possibility of pregnancy.


    Yunyao is now in the cloud family, and there is no one to rely on. Therefore, she only carries the silver note on her body. In this way, the Juezi medicine will go deep into the body.


    No matter who a woman marries, the most important thing is her offspring. Since Yun Yao is still looking forward to remarriage, without her children, her future life will be miserable.


    This is also a reward for Yunyao''s poisoning this time.


    She can''t bear to Yunyao again and again, but let her be more and more fearless. This will even move the idea of killing herself.


    Chunlan knew that the girl must have done something, but she still had some doubts, "girl, since this is the case, or she will find an excuse to send her third aunt to another hospital." she hasn''t been quiet for several days in Yunfu. With Yunyao''s disturbance, I''m afraid that the cloud family will not be quiet in the future.


    Yunxiao is a faint smile, "no, let Yunyao continue at home for some days," she kept her useful, where can such a pass her?


    Chunlan was relieved to see that Yunxiao had prepared all the things, and then she remembered one thing. "Girl, speaking of it, there will be a good thing in our house. The second master and the second lady are going to return to Beijing with the elder girl and others. I heard that they will arrive in a few days."


    Yunxiao slightly a Leng, two uncle and two aunt will return to Beijing?


    Thinking of this, Yunxiao''s face also has a glimmer of joy. In the past life, she and the second uncle and aunt get along very little, but the second uncle and the second aunt treat her very well. When she got married, she went back to the house specially. Especially when brother Han and elder brother had an accident, the second uncle and the second aunt constantly comforted her mother. If it were not for the second uncle and the second aunt, they would not support the cloud family for as long as possible, But also in her several miscarriage time, it is the elder sister and the second elder sister to visit her.


    Think of here, Yunxiao face smile will be more and more up.


    It is also an interesting thing to say about the two uncles and two aunts. In the ancient times when they were big heirs, they had no children, but they didn''t take concubines. They had only two daughters around them.


    In fact, it''s not that the second uncle and the second aunt have no children, but that the second aunt gave birth to two men, the third and fourth young masters of the cloud family. However, these two young masters did not live beyond the age of three, so brother Han ranked fifth in the cloud family.


    Let Yunxiao most admire is that the second aunt did not leave a son for the second uncle, but the second uncle is consistent with the second aunt.


    Such feelings are what Yunxiao really yearns for.


    Knowing that they are coming back, Yunxiao''s mood is not the same. Even if she says, "Chunlan, although my parents have taken all the things back, you should go and have a look. In addition, you should clean up the yard of the second aunt and the second uncle, and make sure that the second uncle and the second aunt live comfortably."


    Spring orchid see cloud Xiao is finally found what happy things, also followed with a smile, "maidservant know, maid this go to the front staring."


    Yunxiao see Chunlan running forward quickly, the smile in the corner of his mouth is how can''t hide, the whole heart is in the second aunt and second uncle to come back on the matter.


    Nowadays, the cloud family really needs some happy things, but this wedding does not include Yunyang''s marriage.


    However, Yunxiao is still happy, some too early.


    In Yunxiao feel tired, some of the body can not support, to go back to the room to continue to rest, Chunmei rushed in.


    Yunxiao stops and looks at Chunmei in surprise. Chunmei is very stable in ordinary life. It is certainly not a trivial matter to let such a prudent thing as Chunmei. "Chunmei, what happened?"


    Chunmei a face anxious color come in, only Yunxiao and qingmo two people in the room, then said, "girl, something happened in the palace."


    Yunxiao looked awe inspiring when she heard the last five words. But now, even if something happened to the palace, it had nothing to do with her. Then she calmed down and said, "we are not in the palace again. What happened in the palace has nothing to do with us."


    In spite of this, Yunxiao has been thinking about whether Zhou Jingyan has had something else recently.


    It is also in this meeting, Yunxiao once again remembered that he was in the palace, but also the head of a royal dining room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    What can we do if the spring horse is dead? The master and his wife will be in a dilemma ahead. "


    Yunxiao micro Leng, she thought it was something wrong in the palace, but how did the seventh Prince''s horse get involved with himself?


    Yunxiao only feel that his head also some can''t keep up with, these things are too messy.


    One side of the green end saw Yunxiao seems to have no impression in general, frowned and said, "girl, two days ago, we met the seventh Prince''s horse madness in the street. I didn''t mean to poison the horse. You asked Chunlan to send back half of the antidote, but the later antidote didn''t go


    Yunxiao''s face changed slightly. There were so many things happened yesterday. She wanted to wait for the Shen family''s affairs to be solved, so she would send the antidote. Anyway, qingmo said that since the antidote can neutralize half of the poison, it can support a few days without accident.


    What''s more, the antidote is not in his hands now, but in Rong Jin''s hands.


    Who knows that after seeing the scene of beheading the Shen family yesterday, she fainted due to the attack of stool poison. She didn''t think of it until this meeting.


    So it was delayed for a day.


    It''s just, "Qing Mo, didn''t you say that the antidote can last for a few days? This is the third day. "


    At the end of Qing Dynasty, he frowned, "I don''t know. The antidote can last for a few days. It won''t be so poisonous."


    The corner of Yunxiao''s mouth twitched violently for a while, and her expression was somewhat embarrassed. In addition, she did not have a good rest, and her spirit was not good.


    Chunlan, who also heard about it, ran back immediately. Seeing Yunxiao, she said in a loud voice, "girl, something happened, something happened..."


    Yunxiao frowned and looked at Chunlan, "you say, two days ago, I asked you to send the antidote, did you send it?"


    Chunlan immediately nodded like pounding garlic, raised her hands in her ear and said respectfully, "girl, I dare to gamble with my life. I really sent the antidote to you. Not only the seventh Prince has come to our house, but also the Cao Yu kitchen of the imperial dining room has also come. I have just inquired about it in front of me, and said that the seventh prince asked the imperial chef of the imperial dining room to make meals for his horse I didn''t expect that after eating the food from the imperial dining room, the seven princes came to the mansion to look for the girl under the pressure of Cao Yuchu. "


    The corner of Yunxiao''s mouth slightly twitched for a moment, she just felt that her brain seemed to have some response but could not come.


    How can anything involve her?


    Chunlan said, secretly checked the face of Yunxiao, then said, "girl, the seventh prince said, please go to the front yard."


    No wonder the girl didn''t want to stay in the palace before. This trouble is just endless. They can be involved so far away from the palace. If they are in the palace, they should not be stripped of their skin.


    Seeing this, Yunxiao knows that yunmaozhe and Lu can''t hold on to it. In addition, this matter has something to do with her. Yunxiao has to support herself and say, "in this case, let''s go to the front and have a look."


    The seven princes all brought the people from the imperial dining room to the mansion. If she didn''t show up, she would not only give no face to the seventh prince. I''m afraid that the whole capital would think that she was arrogant because of her flattery.


    However, Yunxiao''s brain will turn.


    She had just been poisoned yesterday. Today, the seventh prince came to the mansion. Is it that someone deliberately implicates this matter on himself? The matter of the seventh Prince''s coming to the mansion wants to kill himself early? By the way, can I see if I can''t endure yesterday''s poison and die on the spot?


    Yunxiao thought like this, feel very reasonable, if it is really so, such a thing is really likely to happen, that behind the scenes people''s mind is deep.


    Of course, Yunxiao is extremely impressed by the person who can come up with such an idea.


    This man''s ingenuity is more powerful than his own.


    When she thought of her previous life, Xiao Yuqi''s means aroused a trace of irony.


    I didn''t expect that the head of Huining county had just been locked up, and Xiao Yuqi came out.


    In that case, how could she hide behind her and not go out to see the world.


    Seeing Yunxiao going out, Chunlan and Chunmei immediately ran into the room, took a cloak and put it on for Yunxiao, and then said, "girl, you will not be well. Do you want to find a soft sedan chair?" Although the rose yard is not far from the main courtyard, Yunxiao''s body is not very good.


    Yunxiao shook his head, "no, let''s go and have a look." I''m not sure it will be all right. What''s more, when the seventh palace comes down to Yunfu, she will take a soft sedan chair, which will make people''s impression even worse. I don''t know, but I thought that she was deliberately trying to lose the face of the seventh palace.


    Green end see cloud Xiao go out, then take the initiative to come over, "girl, maid to carry you, you now body, just recovered some, can not catch cold, otherwise this toxin is easy to attack again."


    Yunxiao looks micro coagulation, but this time did not refuse, she cherish life, so will not take their own life as a bet.


    What''s more, the attack of the poison could kill people. If the situation of poisoning could be reduced, she would be willing to reduce it.A group of people hurried into the main courtyard. When they were near the gate of the main courtyard, Yunxiao asked qingmo to put himself down. Because qingmo''s pace was very fast, it took only half a column of incense to arrive. On weekdays, it would take half an hour to walk on this road.


    Yunxiao first tidied up his clothes, then took the green end into the main courtyard, as for Chunlan and Chunmei''s pace is slower, so this will still be on the way.


    Yunxiao several people quickly into the main courtyard, will see the reception hall on the ground lying on a horse, the horse lying on the ground motionless, as if dying.


    Yun maozhe and Lu''s family will sit at the bottom of the table. On the throne, they are young people in silver robes. The young man has a handsome face, a straight and straight figure, and a jade face, but his eyes are filled with anger. Seeing this, Yunxiao can already recognize that this is the seventh prince who has met with her once.


    And sitting on the other side was Cao Bingrong, who was wearing a dark blue robe. After a few days'' absence, the unruly and indifferent look between Cao Bingrong''s eyebrows would have given him a hint of anxiety. His brows were almost invisible and looked worried.


    Yunxiao with the end of the green walk in slowly, then respectfully closed the lapel salute, "people''s daughter Yunxiao has seen seven Royal Highness."


    Zhou Jingrui was sitting in the main position without saying a word. His sharp eyes only looked at the wind and flame horse lying on the ground, and there was a trace of tenderness in his sharp eyes. However, before the tenderness appeared, it had already been replaced by a touch of anger.


    Zhou Jingrui heard a woman''s voice coming over, and a pair of angry eyes looked at the visitor. The woman opposite was wearing a long plain white skirt with plum blossoms embroidered on the skirt. As the woman walked slowly, it was like stepping on the plum blossom, attracting people''s attention.


    Just, Zhou Jingrui''s eyes suddenly coagulate, how can it be her?


    On that day, the woman who once met on the street was the fourth girl of Yunjia family who had lost her reputation in Beijing?


    He thought of the woman he saw that day. He was very elated and dazzled. If he hadn''t seen him today, he would not have recognized that woman was Yunxiao. However, Zhou Jingrui''s eyes slightly coagulated, "are you the manager of the imperial dining room now?"


    Yunxiao is also looking at Zhou Jingrui when he is looking at him. Seeing that he said so, he lowered his eyebrows and said respectfully, "it''s a civilian girl."


    When she finished, she put her eyes on the horse in the reception hall, with a little strange in her eyes, "Qing Mo, how are you going to see that horse?" If it wasn''t for the previous life, Yunxiao would not have seen a horse as important.


    But Zhou Jingrui in the previous life, in order to a horse to the capital to get the boiling matter, Yunxiao know clearly, so she does not want to encounter the scene of the previous life, as if someone should have pushed the death of this horse on her body.


    The end of the green to cloud Xiao arched a sign, then went to the horse called wind flame.


    Yunmaozhe see Yunxiao look calm, heart also slightly relieved, but still clever step forward, look between with a little shame, "Xiaoxiao, can you support?"


    Yunxiao just calm smile, let Yun maozhe rest assured, then suddenly raised his head, looked directly at Zhou Jingrui, with a look of self-confidence, "seventh highness, the people''s daughter depends on you are the seventh prince. If the people''s daughter can prove that this horse was not killed by me, what should the seventh highness do?"


    "What a beautiful woman. Your servant girl poisoned my horse the day before yesterday. But now that the horse is poisoned, who else did it? Don''t quibble Zhou Jingrui has never been such a confrontation, now on Yunxiao that pair of indomitable eyes, his heart faint feel uneasy.


    Yunxiao did not pay attention to his words, just raised his voice and said, "if the seven Royal Highness''s horse, really because of the poison attack the day before, I naturally apologize to his highness. If you want to kill, you can do as you like. But if your highness does not ask any questions, he will directly carry the horse to my house and ask his highness to apologize to me in public."


    Although Yunxiao''s voice was not big, it was loud, especially her ethereal and crisp voice, like pieces of chess pieces, splashed on everyone''s mind, bringing a variety of different feelings.


    Zhou Jingrui suddenly raised his head, which was really facing the woman in front of him. His dark jade like eyes had a touch of invisible appreciation, but he was not angry. He said with a loud voice, "OK, just like the four girls in cloud said!"


    Yunxiao on Zhou Jingrui''s eyes, a flash of light in the depths of the eyes, with even said, "it''s a deal!"


    After that, she looks calm. How about you


    At the end of Qing Dynasty, he slowly took back his hand from Feng Yan''s body. There was a little surprise on his iceberg like appearance. Then he looked up at Xiang Yunxiao with a little doubt in his eyes. Even though he said, "girl, this horse seems to be dead, but it''s not dead."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    "What?"


    After hearing the words of the end of Qing Dynasty, Zhou Jingrui, who was sitting on the throne, reacted the fastest.


    Zhou Jingrui strides to the side of the wind flame, squats down, and carefully reaches out to test the wind flame''s breath. There is still a shallow expectation in his eyebrows. Only when his hand touches the wind flame''s breath, the expectation disappears suddenly.


    Zhou Jingrui a pair of eyebrows and eyes is unable to cover up the anger, "isn''t it said that the horse is still alive? Why is there no breath? "


    He looked at the end of Qing Dynasty without blinking with his sharp eyes. In his eyes, there was a threat that could not be concealed.


    However, Zhou Rui''s eyes were calm, but he lost his mind.


    Yunxiao and qingmo also get along for a period of time. Naturally, it is clear that qingmo will not make fun of such words. What''s more, Yunxiao can''t imagine that qingmo is joking. In this way, it''s really like what qingmo said. Fengyan seems to be dead, but it''s not.


    Knowing this, Yunxiao, who has been holding a breath in his heart, is also relieved. After a look at Fengyan, Yunxiao says in a loud voice, "qingmo, what''s going on, please talk about it."


    at the end of the Qing Dynasty, he pointed to his head respectfully toward Yun Xiao, and then said, "there is not a wound on the wind horse. There is a black eye on the bottom of the body. There are still fine broken bubbles on the mouth. There is no sign of poisoning. It is a sign of poisoning death. Just now, when the maidservant put his hand in the heart of the wind and flame horse, he felt a faint beat. If the slave maid had a good guess, it should be. Someone has given fengyama a drug that can make him feign death. "


    "Feign death?" Yunxiao eyes between more than a trace of light doubt, how many people know the impact of wind flame horse on the seven Royal Highness? How could you use such a big pen to feed Fengyan such a hard to find drug.


    Ordinary suspended animation medicine is very peaceful to get, and there is a rare medicinal material, so this kind of medicine is not available on the market at all.


    Since he can give the fake death medicine to a horse, it seems that this man''s handwriting is not so big!


    Qing Mo calmly nodded, respectfully said, "yes, feign death, but just when I checked, I found that this kind of fake death medicine is not the same as the commonly used one. Ordinary fake death medicine can live after taking the antidote at least three days later, but this medicine can only live for one day. If there is no antidote in one day, there is only one way to die."


    Zhou Jingrui did not look at the end of the Qing Dynasty in his eyes, but when he thought of the Qing Mo he met in the street the day before yesterday, he was able to beat the elegance down, so he became more cautious.


    According to qingmo''s words, he carefully put his hand on the wind flame horse, and when Zhou Jingrui was about to give up, he finally felt a very weak beat, and then his heart was filled with an irresistible joy.


    Just, this will just hear the wind flame, can only live one day of things, when even if the heart tightly raised up, "do you have a way to save the wind flame?"


    But Yunxiao looked at him like a smile, with some slight irony in his expression, and his eyes were not worried. "Does the meaning of the seven princes believe us, not the poison of our cloud mansion?"


    Zhou Jingrui''s face suddenly stagnated and his mouth was slightly embarrassed. However, he did not refuse at all. He said in a loud voice, "although the wind flame is not dead, the cloud family has not escaped the connection. If the four girls help me find the murderer, I will thank you very much."


    Yunxiao listened to his words, but he sneered, "seven Royal Highness is serious, I''m just the person in the back house. How can we find the murderer? What''s more, the matter of Fengyan has not been settled yet. If one of them can''t be done well, I''m afraid it will lead us to death. "


    "What do the four girls want? Since the four girls can see that Fengyan is not dead, they have been given medicine, so they must be able to save Fengyan. "Zhou Jingrui''s eyes are filled with hope that can not be concealed, and his face is embarrassed.


    However, before Yunxiao opened his mouth, qingmo said in a loud voice, "Your Highness, I can only see that the wind flame has been poisoned. But who gave the fake death medicine? How to detoxify it? I don''t know."


    Yunxiao''s eyes with a trace of light praise, even said, "the seventh highness also heard, not that we are not willing to do, but can not do, if the seventh highness really want to know who the murderer is, how to get the antidote, I have an idea."


    "What idea?" Zhou Jingrui originally thought that the wind flame was bound to die, but he didn''t think that he would even be able to help but ask.


    Yun Xiao stares at Zhou Jingrui and says, "lead the snake out of the hole!"


    Zhou Jingrui''s eyes suddenly brightened, with a faint hope in his eyes, as well as a faint suspicion, "if you can''t lead out a snake, is not my wind flame still going to die?"


    Yunxiao can''t help but sigh. In the last generation, people have passed on the seventh prince to be a god like existence. But now, the seven princes are only satisfied with that horse. However, Yunxiao is also a little curious. What kind of story does a horse have that attracts Zhou Jingrui''s attention.


    "Don''t worry, if you can''t draw the snake today, I will surely return the seven Royal Highness a good wind and flame!" Yunxiao look calm, said the words do not take a trace of ambiguity, "before this, also please seven your highness to accompany me to play a play."Zhou Jingrui saw Yunxiao say so, his heart also gave birth to a touch of light look, "OK, it''s a deal!"


    He is not afraid of Yunxiao lying, Yunjia nuota''s property and Yunjia''s family are all in the capital, so he is not afraid that Yunxiao will run away. With a day''s time, even if the cloud family wants to get rid of it, it is completely impossible!


    "Come on, please come down and have a rest first!" Yunxiao see Zhou Jingrui agreed, then the voice to one of the servants said.


    Zhou Jingrui see this, also not rigidly, and Li housekeeper with people will wind flame to carry down, he also followed up.


    As soon as Zhou Jingrui left, yunmaozhe and Lu''s family immediately rushed over and said anxiously, "Xiaoxiao, what''s going on here?"


    Yunxiaoqiang sat down on one side. After last night''s toxin attack and the events of last night, Yunxiao''s physical strength was really a little behind. When he just confronted the seventh prince, he seemed to have exhausted all his strength.


    Cao Bingrong saw that all of them were members of the cloud family. Even if he stayed, he had nothing to do. Besides, he was accompanying the seventh prince on this trip.


    Cao Bingrong stepped forward and bowed respectfully to Yunxiao, "manager, since the manager has taken over this incident, I will leave. In addition, I have brought the account books since these days. Please read them as soon as possible."


    Yunxiao for a moment some reaction, see Cao Bingrong to leave, immediately called, "wait!"


    Cao Bingrong immediately turned around and said, "what else can I do for you?"


    "You can take those account books back, and you can handle the affairs of the imperial dining room. In addition, this time, after all, is related to the imperial dining room. You will stay first. After all, you will return to the palace after today''s events." Yun Xiaoben is still thinking about how to meet Cao Bingrong without entering the palace, and take him back to the master. Where did you think she had not yet acted And they came to the door.


    In this case, where is Yunxiao willing to let go of this opportunity?


    Cao Bingrong heard Yunxiao''s words, but also feel some truth, then respectfully said, "yes."


    However, what makes Cao Bingrong curious is that Yunxiao has too much trust in himself. Why?


    But Yunxiao will not give him an explanation, so let people take Cao Bingrong down first.


    After the irrelevant people in the room almost left, Yunxiao looked at Yun maozhe and Lu with an apologetic look. "Mom and Dad, I didn''t expect this, or it''s going to give you trouble."


    "Where did Xiaoxiao say that? It''s just, what''s going on today? " Yun maozhe is still a little confused about the situation.


    Yunxiao love then said a few words, then let yunmaozhe to send the mood, and then let qingmo send a letter to Rongjin, ask him to help.


    If it is related to poison, Rong Jin must be able to help. What''s more, before the end of the green under the wind flame on the body of the poison is only Rong Jin can solve.


    Thinking of what happened last night, how long has it been since then, I asked Rong Jin for help again. Thinking of this, Yunxiao''s face is slightly ugly.


    After the end of the Qing Dynasty went down, the pigeon passed a letter to Rong Jin, saying all the things happened in the cloud house.


    Yunxiao''s inspiration is to let Chunlan go to the residence of Liu Chan outside the city before, and invited her to come to the mansion together.


    At the same time, the people in the capital also put their eyes on the cloud family. They didn''t expect that they would offend their highness. It''s really strange to say that. In addition, in the early morning, the seventh prince took people to the cloud house, and they were like a teacher to blame, which attracted many people''s attention.


    Outside the cloud mansion, many people quietly look at the cloud family. With a little exploration in their eyes, they see a figure running back quickly. Before long, they enter a restaurant. In the box of the restaurant, there is a gentle woman sitting. The woman is wearing a long skirt of Cherry Blossom powder and turning a cup of tea cup in her hand. The tea cup is full of water, but not a drop is spilled Fall, only this pair of fixed force makes people respectful.


    The woman wore a simple bun. After listening to the boy''s words, she threw a ingot of silver to him, "OK, I know. You go down."


    However, what made her curious was why Yunxiao sent people out of the city?


    As well as today''s cloud family, even can not spread the slightest news, this is why?


    Pretty eyebrows slightly wrinkled, beautiful face with a trace of worry, slender hands will turn the tea cup for a moment, this is gently put down, and finally play a ring of fingers, it is found that there is a man in black in the room.


    The woman did not see the meaning of fear at all, as if moistening a layer of light.


    First, he took a look at the man in black, and then there was a faint irony in the corner of his mouth, but the meaning of the irony was too light, "plan to continue."


    "My master said that since I have done as the girl told me, please give the prescription of the antidote to my master." the voice of the man in black was cold, but there was no trace of emotion.


    But the woman''s mouth with a trace of sneer, the face is also a little invisible, a hint of light irony, "wait, now the prescription is not for your master, you go back first, the time comes, I will naturally give the prescription to your master."Sure enough, the people who are trained by themselves are more loyal. How can those who use others be easy?


    Seeing this, the man in black looked a little unhappy. At last, he took a look at the woman, but disappeared in a breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    A beggar dressed in rags quietly walked to the gate of the cloud house. After looking back and forth for a long time, he saw a bodyguard running quickly. When he was near the gate of the cloud house, he turned over and dismounted and ran in towards the house of the cloud family.


    Seeing this, the beggar immediately welcomed him and said respectfully, "officer, wait a moment!"


    "What''s the matter?" The person who came was the adjutant beside Zhou Jingrui, the seventh prince. Seeing that there was a beggar coming, he stopped.


    The beggar said with a smile, "officer, this is a letter. Some people say that we should wait here and give you this letter. As for who it is, I don''t know."


    The adjutant took the letter with a strange look. Seeing that the seventh prince was written on it, his face changed slightly, so he took the letter.


    Seeing that he was about to leave, the beggar immediately stopped his way and said with a laugh, "officer, let the small messenger say that when the letter is delivered, you will give a small amount of silver."


    The more strange the adjutant felt, when he even said, "I don''t have any silver with me now. You can go in with me first, and the silver will be given to you."


    The beggar did not doubt that he had him, so he followed him into the cloud mansion. Soon, the group of people arrived at the guest room. Zhou Jingrui, the seventh Prince''s son, was sitting in the room, holding a book in his hand. But the wandering eyes turned to the bed from time to time.


    It''s ridiculous to say that people can''t sleep on the couch, but the horse of the seven princes can sleep on the brocade quilt.


    It''s really that the wine and meat of Zhumen stink. There are starving bones on the road.


    The beggar sighed, but no one cared about his look. The adjutant quickly came forward and gave the letter to the seventh prince, "Your Highness, this letter was given to the beggar and sent it to you. "


    when the seventh prince opened the letter, he saw that there was only one line in it," the antidote is in Yunxiao''s hairpin. "


    The seventh Prince''s face changed slightly, and his expression was gloomy and uncertain. He said in a sharp voice, "who gave you this letter?"


    The beggar was just to come in to get the reward. He didn''t know that he didn''t get the reward. When he saw such a scene, his face changed slightly and he knelt down respectfully. "Your Highness, please forgive me. This letter is given to the little one by a strong man, and the little one doesn''t know who it is."


    "Do you remember what a man looks like?" The seventh Prince''s face became more and more gloomy. If it wasn''t for Yunxiao, I''m afraid he would have believed this letter.


    But even so, he has not withdrawn all doubts about Yunxiao.


    However, now, Yunxiao has the whole cloud family to make bets, and he is not afraid of Yunxiao''s changes.


    The beggar thought about it carefully, then shivered and said, "Your Highness, I really don''t know. The man is covered with a mask and I haven''t seen what he looks like."


    Zhou Jingrui, the seventh prince, looked at the beggar for a long time. At last, he snorted coldly and let him leave. He was also given a piece of silver by the adjutant.


    After the beggars were sent away, Zhou Jingrui immediately ordered the people to serve here, "go and ask Yunxiao to come over."


    Before long, Yunxiao, who got the news, came quickly. After entering the door, she took a look at Feng Yan, who was still lying on the bed. No matter how big she was, it was the first time she saw someone pay so much attention to a horse.


    "I don''t know what news the seventh Prince got here? Can''t wait to come to me? " Yunxiao smilingly saluted Zhou Jingrui, then sat down on one side.


    Zhou Jingrui threw the letter in his hand in front of Yunxiao and said in a sharp voice, "four girls, you''d better look at it yourself."


    Yunxiao took the letter over, opened it, then read the contents, looked at the words on it, and suddenly laughed out, "it turns out that the seven princes are angry because of this."


    Zhou Jingrui saw that Yunxiao didn''t take it as one thing. His face was gloomy and he snorted coldly and said, "according to the meaning of the four girls, is it that you don''t pay attention to this matter? I cooperate with four girls. Four girls are dishonest and tell them frankly. Are you waiting for me to find them by myself


    Yunxiao just chuckled, and then stretched out his hand to pull out the white jade hairpin on the bun and put it in front of Zhou Jingrui, "if your highness seven wants to see this, you can see it."


    Zhou Jingrui was surprised that she was so calm. She took the jade hairpin in her hand and looked at it. She didn''t find anything different. She said with a calm face, "what''s wrong with this jade hairpin?"


    He gently knocked on it and found that the jade hairpin was hollow, even if he was surprised.


    Then, the hand suddenly touched a protuberance, and then pressed on it, the Hosta fell apart, and a small amount of powder was also exposed from it.


    Even if you don''t notice the bright color on the table top, you can''t even see the dark color on the table.


    When Zhou Jingrui saw the powder, he looked a little gloomy. He went to see Yunxiao, but Yunxiao''s face was calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Since Yunxiao really has such a hairpin with problems mentioned in other people''s letters, it must be that there is a ghost in her heart, but Yunxiao''s so calm, which surprised Zhou Jingrui, shouldn''t she look frightened?Under the sign of Yunxiao, Zhou Jingrui stretched out his hand to pick up some of the powder on the table top, and then leaned to sniff between the breath, "what is this?"


    "Flour," said Yunxiao calmly. Then he reached out and took some flour and tried it in his mouth. Then he looked at Zhou Jingrui with a smile. "If there is poison in the hairpin, his highness will not sit and talk to me now."


    Zhou Jingrui is also a cold face. He did not think of this before, so he opened the jade hairpin. If Yunxiao really harms his mind, he is afraid that he will be dead just because of his slow reaction.


    Or it has been clamped down by Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao face with a faint smile, see the Zhou Jingrui only feel a little angry, cold hum, to cover up his embarrassment, this just said, "what''s the matter with this Hosta?"


    After this, even if he doesn''t believe Yunxiao, he has to choose to believe her.


    However, for the wisdom shown by Yunxiao these two days, this woman''s plot is absolutely not simple.


    Yunxiao''s mouth with a faint evil smile, this slowly said, "today I wake up, I found that my Hosta has been replaced, careful inspection, only to know that the Hosta has been hidden poison, so they timely changed the poison down, is to find out the real killer."


    If Rong Jin didn''t tell her, I''m afraid she didn''t know that the jade hairpin was lost.


    Think of her so with the Hosta for two days, then let Yunxiao look a little different.


    These days, in addition to the people around her, only Yunyao can get close to Yunxiao.


    The jade hairpin was also on the ground when she was in the Shen family that day. In a hurry, Yunyao picked it up and gave it back to her. Now that she wanted to come, Yunyao changed it at that time.


    The poison inside also induced the toxin in her body, so that Yunxiao could be poisoned earlier. Of course, this medicine is still poison, and people who meet will also follow the poison.


    Can think of such a strategy, Yunxiao can not help admiring.


    On weekdays, even if Yunxiao is more cautious, she never thinks that Yunyao should turn her head and deal with herself.


    "In that case, did the four girls ever find the murderer?" Zhou Jingrui see Yunxiao look calm, the corners of his mouth can not help showing a trace of curiosity.


    Cloud Xiao Gu Jing Wu Bo''s eyes, but suddenly more than a trace of gloom, "almost!"


    Since it is close to being caught, it is not caught.


    Zhou Jingrui''s face was also a little ugly, "what are the four girls going to do next?"


    Yunxiao''s elegant little face with a touch of irony, and then said with embarrassment, "in order to respond to changes, since they have written letters to the seventh prince, it seems that they can''t wait. Let''s continue to wait, and they will be hooked soon."


    As soon as Yunxiao finished, he saw that Zhou Jingrui''s face was very gloomy. Even if he coughed, "Your Highness seven, don''t worry, there will be a result within today." since this fake death medicine can only guarantee the result of one day, the other party will certainly start on this day.


    Zhou Jingrui''s face was still a little ugly, but he had no good idea. He had to snort and then said, "if I can''t save Fengyan today, I''ll let the whole cloud house be buried with Fengyan!"


    The corner of Yunxiao''s mouth slightly twitched, with some slight unhappiness in his eyes, and then said with anger, "if your highness seven really finds the murderer early and wants the antidote, he might as well go out and walk around the street."


    Zhou Jingrui frowns at Xiang Yunxiao, what''s the relationship between walking around and looking for an antidote?


    However, Yunxiao did not intend to continue to say to him, "I''ll tell you what to do next. It depends on your highness, whether you want to wait for a rabbit or lead the other party to come to the door."


    When she finished, she didn''t care if Zhou Jingrui would feel embarrassed. She turned around and walked out.


    Zhou Jingrui gazed at the figure, and the assistant general''s face was even more gloomy. "Your Highness, the four girls of the cloud family are disrespectful to you. I will take her back for you!"


    Zhou Jingrui waved his hand, his eyes were deep, and a touch of worry flashed, "you go down, prepare the horses, let''s get out of the cloud house!" Speaking of it, if Yunxiao really cheated him, even if he could teach the cloud family a lesson, it would be difficult to bury the whole cloud family with him.


    In addition, although he has only entered Beijing, he also knows that Yunxiao has some relations with Zhou Jingxu, the ninth prince, and Zhou Jingchen, his royal highness.


    Although the deputy general wanted to persuade him again, he finally swallowed the words to his lips and arranged them in a hurry. If it was to lure the other party, the other party would send someone to come. He had to arrange it in advance.


    When the figure of Zhou Jingrui and others walked out from the front door of the cloud family, a moon white figure came out from behind the door of the house, with an unidentified smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The end of the green also followed out, respectfully said, "girl, has been arranged."


    Yunxiao calm point a head, palm big elegant small face more than a trace of determination, "good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    In winter, except for a little cold, the weather is pretty good.


    Zhou Jingrui, the seventh prince, took his adjutant to stroll in the street. Of course, most of them kept going into the drugstore. After going in, they came out soon, as if they were looking for something.


    But Zhou Jingrui''s look is extremely calm, gentle eyes, let people see what anxious meaning.


    And so it attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    Among them, there are several people who keep looking at Zhou Jingrui. After only one look, they quickly take back their eyes and follow Zhou Jingrui.


    Such frequent attention, mixed in some people, is not obvious, but Zhou Jingrui still felt it.


    Zhou Jingrui looks the same, just as do not know what, and the adjutant into a restaurant, two people also did not see a box, only in the lobby on the first floor to choose a seat by the window, then sat down, the adjutant immediately called the waiter to serve the restaurant''s specialty dishes, and then stood respectfully on Zhou Jingrui''s side.


    Zhou Jingrui saw several people coming in from the corner of his eyes. All of them were of big stature, which made people feel cold when they looked at them. In addition, they were dressed up as people of the river and lake, so that people would retreat.


    Zhou Jingrui saw, then said to the adjutant, "Zoucheng, you also sit down."


    Zoucheng first respectfully thanks Zhou Jingrui and then sits down.


    Then he saw several strong men who had just come in and scanned the hall. After that, they came to Zhou Jingrui. One of them even said, "Hey, this position is occupied by me. Please let me know!"


    Zoucheng saw that Zhou Jingrui''s eyebrows did not move, so he understood his meaning. With a cold hum, "whoever comes first in this position will sit first. Why do we want to give it to you?"


    "This position is our boss''s first choice, but you are the first step to rob the seat. Naturally, we want you to let it out!" The chatter in his ears made him laugh.


    Zhou Jingrui suddenly raised his head and said, "what if we don''t let it?"


    "If you don''t let it, you''re looking for death!" The big man snorted coldly. He slapped the big knife in his hand on Zhou Jingrui''s face, and then the blade turned to Zhou Jingrui''s direction. The sharp light of the knife radiated cold light in the sun.


    Seeing that Zhou Jingrui was about to be hit by a knife, Zhou Jingrui''s body swung backward in an extremely dangerous posture, which could avoid the blade of the knife. When his wrist flipped over, there was already a fan in his palm. When the fan brush was opened, a lot of poisonous needles came out from it, flying towards several strong men. Only those strong men waved their swords in a hurry and blocked the silver needles back.


    A fierce battle is imminent!


    The people in the restaurant immediately left one after another. The shopkeeper yelled for money and stepped back. For a moment, the scene was extremely chaotic.


    The four strong men and Zhou Jingrui''s master and servant fought each other. Although the four strong men were physically dominant, they were too big to be flexible.


    After a while, the four strong men fell down. However, at this moment, a group of men in black fell from the sky and joined the war. They did not care whether the strong man was Zhou Jingrui or not. They killed people when they saw people. This fierce appearance immediately made many people afraid.


    Not only that, but these people''s martial arts are also excellent. Although Zhou Jingrui is good at martial arts, he can''t get away for a while and a half. Instead, he has been constrained by the people in black.


    The battle here soon passed into Yunxiao''s hand. After reading the letter, Yunxiao burned the letter. Qing Mo asked respectfully, "girl, where can I buy it? Do you want to start now?"


    Yunxiao shook his head, "wait a second!"


    Before long, the news from outside came again. Yunxiao accepted the letter and frowned.


    Green see cloud Xiao face embarrassed, worried asked, "girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Zhou Jingrui has been taken away," Yunxiao answered in a light voice, with a slight uneasiness on his face.


    "How?" Zhou Mingrui can''t believe it. Zhou Mingrui can''t believe it. When it comes to Jingrui, it''s hard to believe that Zhou Mingrui can''t escape.


    "Don''t worry, you''ve found your whereabouts, and you''ve sent someone to stare at it." a fresh voice suddenly reminds me of it from the roof. Then you can see a white figure jumping off the beam. You sit down quietly on the table. You can turn out two tea cups and pour two cups of tea. One of them is handed to Yunxiao''s direction. The corner of his mouth rises slightly, "do you want one How about a drink? "


    Yunxiao didn''t expect that there was still a person in the room. Even if he was stunned for a moment, he suddenly became embarrassed when he heard the owner of the voice.


    Turning his head, he saw Rong Jin sitting on several sides of the table with a faint smile in his mouth. He just sat on one side with a cup of tea in his hand. He looked leisurely as if he was the master of the room.


    Yunxiao looked at such Rong Jin, a trace of depression rose slowly in his heart, his face was extremely embarrassed, "how can you be so casual?"Despite this, Yunxiao still sat down first.


    Rong Jin waved her hand and chuckled at Yunxiao''s lips. Then she said to qingmo on one side, "you go down first and tell the matter down. You must ensure the safety of the seventh prince."


    Green end immediately respectfully salutes to Rong Jin, turns and then leaves, even asks Yunxiao the meaning not to have.


    Yunxiao see here, look more and more embarrassed, in the heart also some not taste, "after today''s affair, you will take the green end away."


    Rong Jin lifted her eyes and looked at Yunxiao. Seeing that Yunxiao''s eyes were hard to cover up, "why?"


    "A person who doesn''t obey my orders, I''d rather not," said Yunxiao, who was not joking at all. She thought so in her heart.


    Although all aspects of the performance of the end of the Qing Dynasty are good, but the heart is not toward themselves, she will now protect themselves, are to listen to the meaning of Rong Jin, once she and Rong Jin turn against each other, the end of Qing will mercilessly become a sharp blade stabbing at itself!


    No matter whether such a possibility will appear or not, Yunxiao dare not take risks.


    Rong Jin''s expression suddenly more a touch of meditation, as if thinking in general, Yunxiao see this also do not disturb him.


    She will not continue to stay, just like today''s situation, qingmo must have noticed Rong Jin''s arrival and arranged for people to intervene in this matter. However, she did not tell her that she was not regarded as the master.


    If qingmo is her person, her primary starting point is to think for herself. I''m afraid that when she finds Rong Jin, no matter whether he is hostile or not, she will remind herself or confront others with swords.


    Yunxiao can''t tolerate such things alone.


    Yunxiao takes the tea from Rong Jin and sips it. After taking a sip, the smile in the corner of her mouth becomes more and more intense, but the smile is full of irony.


    As time went by, Rong Jin didn''t let Yunxiao wait for too long, so he said in a loud voice, "since you care so much, I will follow your orders after the end of Qing Dynasty. I''m not a member of the ten square palace anymore."


    Yunxiao didn''t expect that Rong Jin would make such a decision. Even though he couldn''t believe it, he said, "you..."


    A word you open, but can''t say the next words.


    However, I don''t know why, but I have a touch of light joy in my heart. The joy is born from the bottom of my heart. Just in a moment, I will attack my four limbs, which is very comfortable and intoxicating.


    "Are you satisfied with that?" Rong Jin looks at the opposite woman with a smile, and there is a faint light in her dark eyes.


    Yunxiao couldn''t help nodding, then said, "but at the end of Qing Dynasty..."


    "Don''t worry, she will."


    Yunxiao opened his mouth and finally only said one sentence, "if Qing Mo doesn''t want to, it''s over. I can find a guard by myself." No matter what, she didn''t want to force Qing mo.


    What''s more, in places like the Shifang palace, it''s said that no one who goes in can come out. If the youth comes out, he must be held responsible.


    "Don''t worry," Rong Jin said, then called for the green end to come in, green end into the room, salute to two people, then honest stand on one side motionless.


    Yunxiao heart unconsciously then secretly sigh, green end is really a good, but do not know if she would like to follow their own, this time follow, and the last time is not the same.


    Rong Jin did not have Yunxiao so many concerns, cold voice said, "qingmo, from now on, you are no longer a member of the ten party palace, your master son is only Yunxiao."


    Qingmo didn''t expect to hear such words. She raised her head in surprise. There was a trace of deep surprise in her eyes. There was a faint strangeness on her iceberg face. She first looked at Rongjin, then looked at Yunxiao on the other side, and then nodded her head, "yes!"


    After she finished speaking, she got up and handed the jade pendant hanging on her waist to Rong Jin. She said respectfully, "please take care of your master!"


    Since Xiaojin palace no longer looks at the end of the identity card is Pei Yun Qing.


    Think of here, Yunxiao also a sigh of relief, "thank you."


    Rong Jin took the identity card, then put it in the waist, and said, "you''re welcome. In the end of Qing Dynasty, you''ll just be the cloud four girls. Four girls can rest assured."


    Yun Xiaoen gave a voice, and then he waved his hand to let the green end go down. His clean and elegant face was full of joy, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "Since you sent me a big gift today, I also want to return a gift. It''s not as good as today''s me..."


    However, before she finished her words, she heard a clear voice, as if it was ringing in her ears, "do you agree with me?"


    Yunxiao''s face rubbed red, and his face was white and hot. He looked at him coyly, but his cheeks with rouge looked different. "I just want to say that I cook my own meals. Thank you very much.""Is it?" Rong Jin''s face did not seem to have a trace of change, but that pair of such as you Tan''s general eyes seem to be more gloomy, "that''s better than me to make a promise."


    This is light, no trace of weight, but let Yunxiao startled almost jump out of the chair, but Yunxiao soon stabilized his mind.


    Yunxiao looks at the man opposite, and his eyebrows are so gentle. It can''t be seen whether he said this sentence unintentionally or intentionally. However, Yunxiao has to admit that when Rongjin said that sentence, the heartstrings did beat for a while.


    But Yunxiao has not forgotten Rong Jin''s identity, even if some self mockery said, "Rong childe, such words don''t need to mention again."


    She called him Rong Gongzi, which was to distinguish their identities again. Even though they had a night of dew, and even if Yunxiao really liked him, the scene after his marriage to the royal family had always been a thorn in Yunxiao''s heart.


    If the thorn can''t be pulled out, it will only get deeper and deeper.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    Yunxiao takes Rongjin to the guest room where Zhou Jingrui stayed temporarily before taking Rongjin. The two people look calm and calm, and there is no difference at all. It seems that the unhappiness in the room did not happen at all.


    When they enter the room, Rong Jin automatically and spontaneously goes to the bedside to check the wind flame. Finally, she takes out two pills from her arms and feeds them to Fengyan. Then she takes out the silver needle and applies the needle.


    However, the wind flame is a horse after all, and the acupoints of people are somewhat different, so Rongjin''s needle is more careful, for fear that it will prick the wrong needle.


    Yunxiao stood on one side, carefully watching, without saying a word, just looking at Rong Jin''s serious appearance. I don''t know why. In the deepest part of my heart, it seems that something has once again been deeply stirred by something, with mixed flavors.


    Both sides of the hands tightly together, the fundus also with a little tension.


    Do not know how long after, just see Rong Jin put down his hand, Yunxiao rushed forward, "how is the wind flame?"


    Rong Jin saw Yunxiao anxious, palmed face also because of tension exuded a trace of thin sweat, so he took a soft towel for Yunxiao to wipe, but when the soft towel extended to Yunxiao''s face, their bodies were shocked, and they couldn''t help being stunned at the moment.


    Yunxiao only felt that her face was getting more and more red. She coughed softly. Then she reached out and grabbed the soft towel in Rongjin''s hand. She wiped the thin sweat on her forehead a few times. Then she said with a smile, "you How about it? "


    Rong Jin''s face will be a little pale, that white seems to be with abnormal general.


    Rong Jin first looked at Yunxiao, then whispered, "I''m ok, Fengyan is OK, as long as you sleep one night, it''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Yunxiao''en gave a sound, and then put the soft towel on one side, but on the face of Rong Jin, he didn''t know what he was going to say, so he coughed slightly and wanted to say something to interrupt the embarrassment between them.


    However, before Yunxiao spoke, there was a messy footstep outside, and the footstep sound was getting closer and closer.


    Before the sound arrived, Lu hurriedly followed Yun maozhe and saw Rong Jin and Yun Xiao standing at the same place. Rong Jin''s face was pale, while her daughter Yunxiao''s face was tinged with abnormal redness. A faint breath flowed between them.


    Lu looked at them suspiciously and whispered, "Xiao Xiao, I just heard the housekeeper say that Mr. Rong came to our house. I didn''t expect it was true."


    Yun maozhe also looked at Rong Jin. Seeing him and Yunxiao standing together, a sense of serenity came from them. In addition, Rong Jin was born handsome, and there was more tenderness and kindness in his body. He thought of Rong Jin''s daily life and what his daughter had just said a few days ago that Rongjin was going to seek medicine for her.


    This meeting, how does he think, how does Rong Jin feel very good, quite a kind of old father-in-law see son-in-law more and more pleasing to the eye.


    A few days ago, Xianzhe said, "why don''t you look so pale?"


    This meeting, Yun maozhe is to regard Rong Jin as his son-in-law directly, so talk also unconsciously intimate a bit.


    Rong Jin bowed his hands to Yun maozhe and Lu, then said, "I was in a hurry on the way, so I was a little tired."


    He knew that the situation in the capital was grim, so he rushed back quickly. As soon as he came back, he learned that Yunxiao was poisoned. In addition, he had just introduced the toxin in Rongxun''s body into his own body, so he was very weak. Before he had a rest, he bought medicine from various drugstores in the capital and developed some antidotes. Then he entered the night Yunxiao''s house.


    Last night, he used half of his skill to force Yunxiao to poison, so that he could not suppress the love poison in his body. Although Yunxiao made himself a drug guide to detoxify the poison last night, his body had not recovered.


    Today, I left in a hurry to deal with things. I got a little free until I had lunch. I couldn''t wait to see the news of Yunxiao''s safety.


    When he saw Yunxiao in good condition, he only felt all the fatigue on his body, as if he couldn''t feel it.


    After listening to Rong Jin''s words, Yun maozhe''s expression is even more satisfied. Rong Jin is so anxious to return to Beijing that she must be able to cure her daughter''s illness as soon as possible, so that she can come here quickly. For the sake of her daughter, Yun maozhe thinks that her daughter can marry him, but it is a beautiful thing.


    Thinking of this, Yun maozhe said, "since the wise nephew is tired, he will first live in the mansion and have a good rest."


    Rong Jin listened to Yun maozhe''s words, did not know what thought of, suddenly raised a faint smile in the corner of her mouth, squinted at Yunxiao, then said with a light smile, "since uncle said so, Rongjin will not refuse."


    "Don''t say no, go. I just have something to say to you." although Yun maozhe is very satisfied with Rong Jin, no matter what, he still wants to hear Rong Jin say that he will treat his daughter well.


    The main reason is that his daughter is a little different. After all, she retired from the Shen family before, and now she is not in good health, so it is really difficult to get married. But no matter what, Yunxiao is his daughter, and he wants to make good plans for her.Rong Jin looked at Yunxiao with a smile at first. As expected, she saw Yunxiao''s small face, with more and more blushes. Her eyes were full of anger, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    Such a wandering little daughter''s delicate state, look at Rong Jin''s heart also more than a trace of surging.


    Yunxiao see Rong Jin look at him, then ruthlessly stare at him, she was with Rong Jin to walk over the path, did not meet anyone, but why parents will know?


    Moreover, according to her understanding of Yun maozhe, she always felt that Yun maozhe would talk to Rong Jin, and that content must be something she didn''t want to hear.


    But Yun maozhe didn''t say that with Rong Jin around, she couldn''t ask. She had to stare at Rong Jin secretly, hoping that her threat would work.


    Rong Jin saw the look of Yunxiao, and the smile on the corner of her mouth became more and more strong. Then she said in a low voice, "four girls, don''t you say you want to cook meals for me today? I''ll trouble you


    When Yunxiao heard this sentence, a faint anger rose in his heart. He felt that he wanted to strangle Rongjin to death. When he said this, it was obvious that yunmaozhe and Lu would continue to misunderstand each other?


    But to give Rong Jin a meal to thank you is indeed what she said, at this time, even if you want to refute also no chance.


    Yunxiao heart secretly angry, this will only fear that yunmaozhe has made up his mind to marry her to Rong Jin.


    Before Yunxiao would say that Rongjin was going to find medicine for herself. Originally, she just wanted the heart of an Yun Mao Zhe and Lu''s family and told them that she was OK. In addition, Rong Jin returned home and went back to Xiyue. Where did you think Rongjin would come back?


    If he knew that such a thing would happen, Yunxiao would not say that at that time.


    Only, this world does not have, is regret medicine.


    After hearing Rong Jin''s words, Yun maozhe laughed twice and said, "my Xiaoxiao''s cooking skills are well-known in the capital. Xiaoxiao is willing to cook, but today''s nephew has a good mouth."


    He didn''t talk big. His daughter''s cooking skills were no less than those in the imperial palace. What''s more, he won the admiration of the emperor of Jin and let Yunxiao be the steward of the imperial dining room. Speaking of this management, Yun maozhe was very happy. He never saw biyunxiao''s self satisfied steward. However, it can be seen that the emperor of Jin really likes Yunxiao.


    Such a favor can really make the cloud family happy.


    Yunxiao is willing to cook for Rongjin, but there has never been such an example. In Yun maozhe''s heart, Yunxiao has already confirmed that Yunxiao is also affectionate to Rongjin. If not, how could he wash his hands and make soup for a man?


    Lang Youqing and my concubine are interested. Yun maozhe is very satisfied with such a scene.


    Rong Jin looked at Yunxiao with half a smile, and then said solemnly, "so, I''m really lucky."


    Yunxiao will really want to pull Rongjin back, but she can''t make any changes. Listening to the sound of their footsteps, Yunxiao''s face is gloomy.


    Lu didn''t understand how Yunxiao''s face changed so fast, but he still whispered, "Xiao Xiao, you and Mr. Rong..."


    Yunxiaoli even said, "Niang, I have nothing to do with Childe Rong. Don''t think much about it. What''s more, now is not the time to say that my daughter is in love."


    Lu also wanted to inquire about Yunxiao''s ideas. Seeing Yunxiao''s face with a faint sense of care, Lu didn''t know what Yunxiao meant.


    However, she and Yun maozhe have been husband and wife for so many years. They can''t be more clear about Yun maozhe''s every move. Even if she said, "Xiaoxiao, your father''s performance just now, she has recognized Rong Jin as his son-in-law."


    Therefore, if Yunxiao intends to do so, it should be settled soon. If not, he should make it clear to Yun maozhe earlier.


    Yunxiao naturally heard Lu''s meaning clearly, then nodded, "Niang, I know," she said and would go outside.


    Lu saw the eager appearance of Yunxiao, with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, "Xiaoxiao, even if you want to talk to your father, it''s not urgent to be in this moment and a half." she saw Yunxiao''s face red, and said with a smile, "Xiaoxiao, do you have any misunderstanding with Rongjin? In fact, I think it''s very nice to have a son under his knee. "


    Yunxiao slightly Lengshen, yes, and Rong Ruo


    Yunxiao sighed leisurely, but she couldn''t explain to Lu. She said with a smile, "Niang, don''t say this first. Since you have promised to make lunch, you will not do it again. Then you will have to eat dinner directly."


    Lu saw that Yunxiao seemed to have figured out something, and then nodded, "well, that Niang will accompany you to make meals."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    The sky gradually darkened, and the gusts of cold wind, like a crying child, made people feel headache.


    Two figures fly out from the rose yard, and fly quickly on the eaves. After crossing the courtyard of the cloud family, there is a horse outside the wall.


    Rong Jin holds Yunxiao and turns over to mount the horse. As soon as he shakes the reins, the horse runs quickly.


    Yunxiao is held in her arms by Rong Jin, showing a head from her cloak. In the light of the moonlight, she can clearly see Rong Jin''s eyebrows and eyes, which are gentle and smooth, without any fluctuation.


    She didn''t know what was going on.


    Rong Jin bowed her head and just saw Yunxiao staring at her eyebrows and eyes motionless, and the corners of her mouth rose slowly. Unconsciously, she chuckled, "how? It''s going to feel good about me? "


    Don''t say, Yunxiao really has this idea, but Rongjin has exposed it. Yunxiao is not willing to admit it in person, snorts coldly, and then lowers his head to wrap his cloak tightly without showing any gaps.


    Rong Jin, however, stretched out her hand to open a trace of the gap in the cloak, just on the pair of Gu Jing Wu Bo''s eyes, chuckled and said, "don''t suffocate."


    A pun makes Yunxiao angry.


    He is not only saying don''t hold yourself back, but also talking about what happened in the cloud family today, because yunmaozhe is very good to him. Even if Yunxiao wants to make a speech and explain his intention to Yun maozhe, he is interrupted by Rong Jin again and again. He really has a hard time to say.


    Yunxiao cold hum a, half smile said, "don''t let childe worry."


    Listening to her stuffy voice, Rong Jin did not have a brain, but felt that the road was not so boring.


    Big hand gently patted two times in Yunxiao''s waist, and then said, "well, I''m very relieved."


    Yunxiao:


    Yunxiao simply once again into the Cape, or she may be Rong Jin to death.


    Rong Jin saw that Yunxiao''s face was slightly tired, and her eyes were a little strange. She whispered, "if you are tired, you can sleep. It will take a while to get to the third prince''s house."


    Yunxiao see Rong Jin so said, not polite, when even in Rong Jin''s arms sleep in the past.


    After being tortured by the toxin last night, Yunxiao''s body is not very good. In addition, she doesn''t have a good rest in the daytime, so Yunxiao''s body can''t support it any more. However, she is still worried about what will happen tonight, so she will pester Rongjin to take her with her.


    However, Yunxiao was also Rong Jin request, not close to the third prince house, had to look far away.


    Rong Jin saw that Yunxiao was just a moment''s effort, so she went to sleep directly. Her eyebrows were slightly heavy. She carefully adjusted her posture for Yunxiao to make her body comfortable, and then let her horse run slowly.


    A crisp sound of horse''s hooves ran in the street, and soon disappeared in the corner.


    I don''t know how long after that, Rong Jin pulls the horse, and the horse stops. Seeing Yunxiao in his arms is still sleeping sweetly, he can''t bear to wake her up, so he turns over and dismounts with Yunxiao in his arms.


    But although his action is light, or Yunxiao to get sober.


    Yunxiao opened his eyes in a daze, and some did not know what was going on. However, when he was on Rongjin''s eyes, Yunxiao immediately woke up in the gun god''s eyes. Seeing that he had already got off the horse, Yunxiao was also relieved. Even though he was struggling to get down from Rongjin''s body, he was embarrassed and said, "where are we now?"


    Rong Jin saw that Yunxiao had come down, so she strode to the inside and said, "this is a house opposite the third prince''s house. Not long ago, I bought it here."


    Yunxiao is slightly surprised. How can Rongjin buy the house opposite Zhou Jingyan''s residence?


    However, Yunxiao soon felt awe inspiring.


    Not long ago?


    Rong Jin and Zhou Jingyan did not have the slightest entanglement, but why? Not long ago, it should be time to bring Rong Jin to the third prince''s mansion.


    I don''t know why, Yunxiao''s heart is warm.


    With Rong Jin into the house, Yunxiao looked at it, the house is not big, it is a second in, but the yard and the house are clean, especially there is a jujube tree in the yard, but this jujube tree is bare, otherwise it is also a scene of the yard.


    Just sat down, then came in a woman, respectfully to the two saw the ceremony, also brought some snacks over, "master, four girls, you first use some snacks."


    Yunxiao just felt hungry, so she was not coy, but Rong Jin didn''t go to see the dim sum. She just glanced at the opposite side and said, "what''s the situation now?"


    "If you go back to the master, since the seventh Prince entered the third prince''s house, they have never come out. The others have not heard about it. However, our people have already entered, and we should have news soon," the woman said respectfully, as if she were saying what she had eaten today.


    Yunxiao secretly praises what kind of master is really teaching what kind of slave. Her brain turns back and forth, and whispers, "there are many secret channels in the third prince''s mansion. You can''t keep staring at the mansion. It''s impossible that the seventh Prince is really transported out."The woman looked at Yunxiao and said nothing.


    Rong Jin also secretly ponders. The last time he entered the third prince''s house, Yun Xiao had already seen the secret road in the third prince''s house, so Rong Jin had no doubt about Yun Xiao''s words.


    At this time, there was a sound of fighting in the third prince''s house. Then there was a red light in the third prince''s house, and then a thick black smoke came out.


    Cloud Xiao want to take dim sum of hand born of stiff live, "how to return a responsibility?"


    Rong Jin''s eyebrows and eyes also had a trace of prudence. He ordered the people who went to the third prince''s mansion not to make a big noise. Those people were well-trained and naturally would not set fire, but now they are on fire, which makes people surprised.


    There must be something wrong with the fire!


    Yunxiao can''t help but run out. Rongjin sees this and holds Yunxiao''s wrist, with a faint Bu Yu in her eyebrows, "what do you do? Be honest


    Yunxiao was sternly reprimanded by Rong Jin, and her confused brain was sober up. "Let''s go and have a look first. I always feel that there is something wrong."


    Rong Jin saw that Yunxiao looked cautious and had to nod his head. However, at this time, several figures ran in quickly, kneeling on the ground in a hurry and said respectfully, "master, we are in a trap. The seventh Prince has been moved to a place. It is this woman who is hidden in the attic by those people."


    The man said, while pulling the woman behind him and throwing it in front of Rong Jin and Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao saw a woman''s face, slightly surprised, not for others, but because this person and she once had a relationship.


    It turned out to be the crazy woman she met in the cold palace of the imperial palace.


    "Why are you here?" Cloud Xiao eyebrows flash through a trace of fierce.


    When the woman saw Yunxiao and Rongjin, her body suddenly shrank for a moment, kept shaking her body, and then retreated, with endless fear in her eyes. Her empty legs were constantly rubbing on the ground.


    Disordered hair because of the shaking of the crazy woman, also in the air sliding down the arc.


    Rong Jin held Yunxiao''s wrist and whispered, "it''s not the time to ask questions. Let''s leave here first." He was able to hear the sound of footsteps coming from outside. He was afraid that someone would come after him soon.


    Yunxiao also vaguely heard the sound of footsteps. In addition, people who should have been staring at them would have lost their bags. This shows that Zhou Jingyan has been on guard for a long time. If he doesn''t leave, he will not be able to leave.


    Yunxiao nods, Rongjin will Yunxiao to hold up, quickly walked to the back door, Yunxiao want to struggle, but Rong Jin to hold more tightly, Yunxiao helpless, had to say, "take that crazy woman."


    This crazy woman is Zhou Jingyan''s mother-in-law. Zhou Jingyan has kept her alive. It must be of great use.


    Rong Jin nodded, and immediately a man in black picked up the crazy woman and walked back with Yunxiao and Rongjin.


    Walking to the back door, Yunxiao sees that the horse she and Rong Jin were riding on is at the door, watching the man in black carrying the crazy woman. Suddenly, a light flashed in Yunxiao''s mind. The idea was so fast that Yunxiao had not grasped the idea and disappeared.


    Rong Jin with Yunxiao turned on the horse, several people in black also turned on the horse, but the direction of Yunxiao is completely opposite.


    Facing the cold wind, Yunxiao''s look is a little embarrassed, only feel that the body is also cold and uncomfortable. Rong Jin holds Yunxiao''s body more tightly, wraps his cloak around Yunxiao''s body, shakes the horse''s rein and leaves, but the direction of leaving is not the direction of Yun''s family.


    A sharp arrow suddenly came from behind. It was fast and fast. Rong Jin looked awe inspiring. She hit the horse with a whip. When the arrow came near, she suddenly sidestepped and hid the arrow.


    Just, just avoided this arrow, followed by countless sharp arrows.


    Yunxiao listen to these movements, the mind suddenly flashed again what, Yunxiao look happy, "I think of it!"


    Rong Jin frowned and drew out the software on her waist. She waved at the sharp arrow, which was just good enough to block the arrow. "What did you think of?"


    "I thought about where Zhou Jingyan would hide Zhou Jingrui," Yunxiao would be so excited that he ignored the situation at this time.


    It is also at this time, suddenly a flash of cold light sharp arrow fiercely toward the direction of Yunxiao, and at the same time, there are three sharp arrows from behind tightly chasing Rong Jin.


    Rong Jin frowns tightly, if he avoids the sharp arrow behind him, he has no time to block the arrow to Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao was hugged by Rong Jin. When she looked up, she just saw the three long arrows rushing to Rong Jin. Her eyebrows were tight, "Rongjin, be careful!"


    Between the electric light and flint, Rong Jin''s big hand tightly embraces Yunxiao in his arms, waves to block the cold arrow behind Yunxiao, and completely ignores the long arrow behind him.


    After blocking the long arrow, the sword behind him also came near. Rong Jin held Yunxiao''s body and turned to the left side at a very strange angle on the horse''s back, avoiding two sharp arrows."Poof", the sound of a long arrow piercing into the body seems to ring in their ears


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    Pain, deep pain from the wrist upload, Yunxiao only feel that there is such a moment, his mind a little dizzy.


    When she looked down, she saw a sharp arrow pierced into her wrist, and blood flowed from her wrist. Only in a moment, all the sleeves on her wrist were dyed red with blood. It seemed that she could dye all the faces of people.


    Xiao Jin cloud looked at her face slowly, how could I see her face


    Rong Jin could not describe the feeling in her heart at this time. She only felt sour in her heart, as if she had a strange feeling that changed her whole body.


    His face changed slightly. He thought he could protect Yunxiao with his own body, so that the sharp arrow could not hurt Yunxiao at all. But the woman''s eyes were so sharp that she put her hand directly behind her and blocked the sharp arrow that should have penetrated into his body.


    Rong Jin''s heart for a moment, some confusion, stretched out his hand to Yunxiao''s bleeding wrist in front of him, stretched out his hand to point Yunxiao''s acupoints, but looking at the sharp arrow on Yunxiao''s wrist, he was still a little embarrassed, "why do you want to do this?"


    Yunxiao see Rong Jin look change, the corner of the mouth smile on the contrary more rich, the corner of the mouth said with a light smile, "can only you block the arrow for me, I can''t block the arrow for you? What''s more, you''ve helped me today. I''ll pay you back with this arrow. Now we don''t owe each other! "


    Yunxiao''s voice is light and floating as if there is no weight in general, but the words said let Rong Jin''s look a few can''t be checked.


    However, Rong Jin soon converged his mind and whispered, "good."


    There is only one good word, and there is no other. Seeing the sharp arrow coming from behind again, Rongjin can''t care about Yunxiao. At this time, although Yunxiao''s wrist is still inserted with a sharp arrow, it has been stopped bleeding, so she took the software in her hand to deal with the sharp arrow again.


    Yunxiao see Rong Jin look solemn, the corner of the mouth also slowly hook up a trace of light smile.


    She admits that she is not a soft hearted person, but Yunxiao can never let Rong Jin get hurt, because if Rong Jin is injured, I''m afraid that neither of them can escape from here today. Relying on herself, Yunxiao is not sure at all.


    What''s more, what the sharp arrow is aimed at is Rong Jin''s heart. If the arrow goes down, Rong Jin will be seriously injured even if she is not dead. Before that, Rong Jin has been tortured by love poison. If she is stabbed by a sharp arrow, what will happen to the consequences? Yunxiao can''t imagine.


    However, now, she can only use her own wrist to block the arrow for Rongjin. She can return Rong Jin''s human feelings, and let Rong Jin escape with herself. How to say, she is not at a loss.


    It''s just that the pain on the wrist is getting worse.


    Yunxiao face embarrassed, see behind the sharp arrows such as a big net general attack, then know that they are ambush today.


    With the horse''s rapid running, Yunxiao only felt that the sharp arrow on his wrist was constantly swinging, so that the pain on his wrist was constantly doubling.


    Yunxiao looks embarrassed, with a faint smile in the corner of his mouth, but does not mention his injury.


    Rong Jin lowered her head and saw that Yunxiao''s face was getting paler and paler, and her thick eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together. Then she slapped the horse''s back fiercely, and the horse accelerated again. The soft towel on his hand was even more vigorous and vigorous, and the arrow behind him was blocked tightly.


    Not long after, the horse finally escaped the range of those sharp arrows, Yunxiao saw this, it was a sigh of relief.


    Rong Jin put the software away, reached out and took out a medicine to feed Yunxiao. Then he asked softly, "what do you think?"


    Yunxiao shook his head, "I''m ok. Let''s find a safe place quickly. They should catch up soon."


    Rong Jin naturally knew the situation of this meeting, but looking at the sharp arrow on Yunxiao''s wrist, his face was embarrassed, "the arrow on your wrist must be pulled out now."


    Yunxiao retracted his hand and took it back. "It''s not the time to clean up the wound. We should leave here as soon as possible. If it''s not hot, it will be found. What''s more, it''s just a little wound. It''s nothing. If there''s blood left on the ground to those people, it''s time for us to regret."


    What she said is true. It''s not wise to clean the wound when you run for your life.


    Rong Jin naturally is clear, but want him to look at Yunxiao''s wrist clearly in front of him injured, but he did not rescue, I''m afraid will really let Yunxiao''s wrist to be destroyed, when the whole hand will be abandoned.


    Rong Jin didn''t dare to take Yunxiao''s wrist as a gamble. Seeing Yunxiao''s insistence and no longer asking for Yunxiao''s meaning, Rongjin directly reached out to point Yunxiao''s acupoints and chuckled at the corners of his mouth. Then he said, "be honest, and I''ll soon untie your acupoints."


    Yunxiao after seeing Rong Jin''s action, her face flashed a little clear, and her face was embarrassed. "You can''t do this. Rong Jin, you know better than me. Now if you clean up the wound, I''m afraid we will be caught."Rong Jinding looked at Yunxiao, and then bowed his head. One hand had caught Yunxiao''s wrist and whispered, "now is not the time to say this. Yunxiao, I won''t see your hand abandoned in front of me."


    He said, then let the horse slow down, and then took Yunxiao''s wrist, took out a sharp dagger from his feet, and cut off the branches of the sharp arrow.


    Yunxiao didn''t expect to see this scene, and then looked embarrassed. But she also knew that Rong Jin''s decision to sit down could not be changed. Even if she didn''t want to, she had to silence her voice.


    At the same time, the heart also slowly rose a touch of touch.


    In this way, as soon as possible to deal with the wound, but can let his wrist wound with the fastest speed recovery.


    Rong Jin looked at the wound and saw that the arrow was still poisonous, and her face became embarrassed again. It was simple that the arrow was an ordinary arrow, not a hook. It just needed to be pulled out.


    Rong Jin took out a side of the veil from his arms, put it between the lips and teeth of Yunxiao, and said, "biting."


    Yunxiao lowered her eyebrows and eyes, and saw the veil in front of her. The corners of her mouth twitched for a moment, but Yunxiao said with backbone, "no, I can hold back."


    Rong Jin stares at Yunxiao for a while. Seeing that Yunxiao is not really joking, the corners of her mouth rise slowly, and even then she says, "good."


    Before Yunxiao could send her breath, she saw that Rong Jin had already reached out to hold the handle of the sharp arrow, and then pulled out the arrow with lightning speed.


    As the arrow is pulled out, Yunxiao only feels a heartrending pain from his wrist, and his small face is twisted with pain. If it is not for his boasting that he can bear it, he will cry out.


    Cloud Xiao stuffy hum a, just feel a hot head, so faint in the past.


    Rong Jin sees Yunxiao''s body soft and soft, throws the hand holding the arrow handle to the arrow handle, holds Yunxiao''s body, and makes Yunxiao''s body lie in his arms, with a trace of faint heartache in his eyes.


    And because of the sharp arrow taken out before, a lot of poisonous blood flowed from the wound.


    Rong Jin kept squeezing the poisonous blood, but after a while, the poisonous blood inside still did not see bright red, or with a little dark red.


    He did not think about it will bow, in the wound drug blood, inhaled blood will spit out, after a few mouthfuls, Yunxiao''s wound again out of the blood will show red.


    Rong Jin saw this, immediately took some excellent wound medicine out, on the medicine, Rong Jin then tore off his coat hem, will Yunxiao wrist wound to bandage up.


    After doing this, Rong Jin was relieved, but before the breath was even, he heard a series of cluttered hooves behind him. It was obvious that someone had caught up with him.


    Rong Jin Mou color suddenly changed deep, first looked up at the sky, between the eyebrows and eyes more deeply, the corner of the mouth also slowly a little more light irony, whispered, "since you have made preparations, then I also come to gamble."


    Rong Jin finished, turned to look, far has been able to see behind the horse, as well as the people sitting immediately.


    Rong Jin first looked at Yunxiao''s face. Seeing that Yunxiao''s eyebrows were still wrinkling, Rongjin gently smoothed the wrinkles between Yunxiao''s eyebrows. Then she patted the horse and accelerated the speed of the horse.


    But as soon as this speed gets up, Rong Jin finds that Yunxiao''s wrist is once again dyed wet with bright red.


    Eyebrows tight, with a trace of embarrassment, Rong Jin also some uncertain.


    See the person behind, the speed is faster and faster, had to put Yunxiao''s body a little higher, and then tightly embrace in the arms, this just once again speed up the horse speed.


    Rong Jin ran to the outside of the city, and did not walk in the city, until out of the city, the steps behind are still following, let Rong Jin''s eyebrows wrinkle again.


    The sky is getting deeper and deeper. Rong Jin looks down and sees a thin layer of sweat on Yunxiao''s face. She raises her hand to wipe it. Unexpectedly, she finds that there is more black in the sweat. The black is mixed in it. If you don''t pay attention, you won''t notice.


    But when Rong Jin saw the black, her face was completely gloomy.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled Yunxiao''s wrist to check his pulse. Unexpectedly, he felt that there was more agitation in her body, as if something was constantly going to drill out of Yunxiao''s body.


    Rong Jin''s face became more and more embarrassed. Then she frowned tightly and reached out to feed all the antidotes she was carrying to Yunxiao. Unexpectedly, after the poisoning incident before, Yunxiao seemed to have no resistance to all the poisons. As long as there were some poisons, the toxins in Yunxiao''s body could attack.


    No, now we must find a place to rest, or the consequences will be disastrous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    The night is as cool as water and as cold as ice.


    Yunxiao only felt as if there was a fire burning in her body, which made her nerve unconsciously lift up.


    The body is more uncomfortable, want to get into the cold water.


    Of course, in this burning heat, Yunxiao felt as if his whole body was being turned back and forth on a sharp blade, and there was pain everywhere.


    All kinds of torture let Yunxiao unconsciously slowly open his eyes, a whining also overflow the lip, "um..."


    Rong Jin walked in with a bamboo tube in her hand, and heard Yunxiao''s whining voice. Seeing more and more black sweat on Yunxiao''s body, she went to Yunxiao and sat down, raised Yunxiao''s head on her body, and then fed Yunxiao the water in the bamboo tube with ingenuity.


    After Yunxiao drinks a few saliva, this just slowly opens an eye.


    In the eyes, he went up to Rong Jin with a pale face.


    Blink a blink of an eye, Yunxiao still since some can''t return to God, so dull looking at his upper Rong Jin.


    Rong Jin see cloud Xiao wake up, the corner of the mouth overflow a touch of light smile, said with a smile, "you wake up."


    Until hearing Rong Jin''s voice clearly and feeling her warm breath spraying on her face, Yun Xiaocai suddenly feels that she is so close to Rong Jin.


    His face is slightly red, but Yunxiao''s face is covered with a layer of light black. If you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t see the light red.


    Yunxiao slightly struggles to get up from Rong Jin''s body.


    But this struggle, the pain in the body again intensified, the body is not a bit of strength.


    Yunxiao face color has a moment of embarrassment, just got up the body will be straight down, face embarrassed said, "what''s wrong with me?"


    This speech, only the voice uncomfortable, said the voice because the body is weak and no weight, a voice to drive the vibration of the voice, Yunxiao only feel throat dry and itchy.


    Lying on Rong Jin''s body, she coughed violently, "cough, cough..."


    Rong Jin Mou color slightly heavy, when even Yunxiao''s upper body is lifted up, let her lean in his arms, this just carefully patted Yunxiao''s back for its smooth.


    Yunxiao coughed for a while, then he felt better, but the more he felt that his throat was dry and itchy, even though Rong Jin had fed her some water before, he still felt uncomfortable, "water..."


    Rong Jin saw Yunxiao said this, and immediately took the bamboo tube that she had put on one side and got close to Yunxiao''s lip. Yunxiao did not care about being coy and drank the spring water with Rongjin''s ingenuity.


    Spring water into the stomach, Yunxiao felt a little more comfortable in his throat. The spring water went all the way to his stomach. The spring was cool and comfortable. Yunxiao felt that before he woke up, he felt the burning sensation, which seemed to be disappearing gradually.


    The whole body is like a person walking in the desert, suddenly encounter the sweet spring, that kind of comfortable feeling, let Yunxiao faint some greedy.


    See Yunxiao to continue to drink spring water, Rong Jin frowned, but put the bamboo tube down, whispered, "well, the water is a little cold, you are a little weak now, can''t drink too much water."


    Although Yunxiao still wanted to continue drinking, she also understood the principle of gradual progress. She had to listen to Rong Jin''s words and took a look at the bamboo tube. Then she took back her sight. She felt that something under her body was not comfortable. She looked around for a while. Then she found that she was not in her own rose garden or her boudoir, but in a cave ¡£


    This cave is not big, only can have two Zhang square of space, she and Rong Jin sitting in a corner of the cave, and next to a small fire.


    Looking out from the entrance of the cave, you can still see several star Chen in the sky. They are hanging high in the sky, overlooking the earth. There are two star Chen who seem to be shy. They blink their eyes playfully and have a different flavor.


    Seeing these, the memory forgotten by Yunxiao also returns in an instant. She remembers that she was supposed to save Zhou Jingrui tonight, but until now, they have never seen Zhou Jingrui''s figure. Instead, they have been calculated. In order to block Rong Jin''s arrow, she is also seriously injured on her wrist.


    "Where are we now? What''s wrong with me? " She is just injured on the wrist, why can the whole body in pain, and this kind of pain is also some familiar.


    She had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Rong Jin seemed to be trying to verify Yunxiao''s conjecture. He said in a pleasant voice, "the arrow stabbed on your wrist has been rubbed with poison, causing the residual poison in your body again. However, this time, the poison is relatively mild and has been controlled. Don''t worry. Besides, we are on a mountain outside the city, and there are pursuers at the foot of the mountain. We are now guarding I can''t get out. You should take good care of the injury first, and don''t think about the rest. "


    Yunxiao''en gave a sound, but the body just because he drank the mountain spring water was pressed down again, which made Yunxiao''s face slightly embarrassed.As a wife in the last life, she had a relationship with Rong Jin in this life. Naturally, she also clearly knows what this feeling means.


    Her face is not good-looking, in order to cover up their own strange, Yunxiao then light cough a, soft voice said, "where is the water? I''d like to have some more. "


    Although Yunxiao''s face still has a layer of shallow black, by the light of the fire nearby, Rong Jin still saw her cheeks dyed with an abnormal red, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, and drew out a shallow arc, "you just drank a lot, and then drink it later. How do you feel now?"


    Yunxiao see Rong Jin does not give her the spring water to drink, the more embarrassed her face, had to cough heavily, "I am very good."


    Although there is a faint pain in the body, Yunxiao, who has been tortured by the previous toxins, feels that the pain today is much better than usual. Therefore, the pain can be tolerated naturally. Compared with before, it is much better.


    However, the fire in her body is what really makes Yunxiao feel embarrassed.


    Yunxiao face color extremely embarrassed, "what poison is in that arrow?"


    If the arrow is poisoned, it should be poison. Who would wipe the poison on the arrow? It''s really shameful.


    Rong Jin see Yunxiao also don''t look at themselves, then carefully moved forward some, sat by the fire.


    After adding some firewood, he said, "it''s not a big poison. It''s just that no matter what kind of poison you encounter, it will cause a toxin attack in your body. This is the most terrible part of your poison."


    Yunxiao heard Rong Jin say so, face appeared a moment of embarrassment, if so, his behavior will be limited a lot.


    "Why? Do you have any way to suppress it? " Before Rong Jin controlled the poison, she thought that the poison was often suppressed, and it didn''t matter much. However, this period of continuous poisoning made Yunxiao''s heart change.


    The toxin is so terrible that Yunxiao has to be careful.


    If you only get hurt or encounter a little poison, you will be poisoned once. Yunxiao really doesn''t know what to do.


    But Yunxiao''s face was embarrassing and terrible.


    Rong Jin added firewood again, picked up one side of the bamboo tube and drank a mouthful of water, "for the time being, I have no way to take the poison in your body, but after yesterday, the toxin in your body has decreased a lot."


    Mention yesterday''s matter, cloud Xiao''s complexion then rubs red.


    The mouth of a little confused, "you, you, you..."


    Rong Jin''s mouth hook up a faint radian, this just continued to say, "afraid? Don''t be afraid. If you''re really afraid, I''ll send someone to the cloud''s house to propose marriage tomorrow. "


    "No, I won''t marry you!" Yun Xiaoyi is right. Last night it was just an accident. She doesn''t want to marry into the royal family.


    Rong Jin listened to the voice of Yunxiao, but a faint smile flashed in her dark eyes. "The love poison on my body is too overbearing. Yesterday was the first time since I introduced the poison of Albizia julibrissin to me, so it also gave her a new life. Yesterday, you should think of doing that when you feed Albizzia julibrissin with your own blood The consequences. "


    No matter what, since Yunxiao feeds Albizia with her own blood, later Albizia can only be fed with Yunxiao''s blood, and she is destined to be tied up with herself.


    Yunxiao''s mind is not visible to tremble for a moment. Last night, she only thought that she could help Rong Jin to detoxify. Where did she think so much, she would hear Rongjin''s words and feel a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    Is it up to you?


    But if not, what is the reason?


    Rong Jin side head, look to Yunxiao, then see Yunxiao''s face back and forth, without guessing, he can think of what Yunxiao is thinking.


    Rong Jin''s expression slowly more than a trace of stiffness, this just said, "since my love poison can help you suppress the toxins in the body, we can also reluctantly try together."


    If it is a good guess, it should be that his body''s Acacia poison is too overbearing, in the period of two people''s combination, slowly devouring the toxin in Yunxiao''s body.


    However, after hearing Rong Jin''s words, Yunxiao couldn''t help but step back. He was a little more arrogant than Rong Jin. He said softly, "Rong Jin, we all think that yesterday''s thing is an accident."


    Listen to this, Rong Jin''s face still has no change, but in that pair of black eyes, the bottom of the eye more than a trace of surging.


    Rong Jin mouth slowly up, but people do not feel the slightest warmth, after a long time, he nodded, "or."


    After saying this, Rong Jin took out a little thicker firewood and stirred it in the fire, as if nothing had happened just now. He didn''t mention to Yunxiao what happened last night, just as if nothing had happened between them half a month ago.


    Careful to keep the distance, not close.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    A faint fragrance came, and Yunxiao felt as if an empty city had been staged in his stomach at this time, and began to purr.


    Yunxiao carefully looked at Rong Jin, and was relieved to see his face as usual, but still felt that the atmosphere between them was not right.


    To interrupt the embarrassment between them, Yunxiao wants to get together, but because of what she has just said, she feels a little embarrassed, so she has to take back her neck again. She doesn''t know what Rongjin has got.


    Smell from the front of the bursts of fragrance, Yunxiao just feel like more hungry.


    Rong Jin turned back, just on the cloud Xiao that pair of Gu Jing Wu Bo''s eyes, as well as her meaning of swallowing action, the corner of the mouth will slowly rise a radian, warm voice asked, "hungry?"


    Yunxiao see since Rong Jin found, he is no different, as if really is just his words, to listen to the general, in the heart also relieved, also not coy, slowly came forward, whispered, "hungry, you this is?"


    Rong Jin just picked out a few pieces of dry potato from the fire to Yunxiao, "eat a little, be careful of scalding."


    After the potato was burned, the fragrance was more and more strong. Yunxiao leaned forward, only to feel that the flavor had entered his taste buds deeply. He reached for it without notice of Jin''s warning, but was scalded by the temperature from the potato.


    "Ouch," Yunxiao took back her hand and couldn''t help looking at Rong Jin. As expected, she put on a pair of smiling eyes, which seemed to be mocking themselves, which made Yunxiao''s face red again.


    Rong Jin first handed the bamboo tube to Yunxiao, "wash your hands first, wait for a while, then it''s cold. In addition, wipe your face."


    Xiao ran reached out his hand to touch the black face of his face, and then he felt a lot of black clouds on his face.


    He immediately took out the handkerchief in his arms, poured out some water, soaked the kerchief, and wiped his face clean. When the potato was cold, he took it in his hand, uncovered some and ate it. But the potato smelled sweet, but the taste was not good.


    Rong Jin saw a sudden change in Yunxiao''s face, and then quietly explained, "it''s winter now. These pieces of potato I picked up at the foot of the mountain before. They have been frozen for many days, and their taste is not very good. If you don''t like it, you can wait a little longer."


    Yunxiao shakes her head and continues to eat. It''s good to have something to eat at this time. She is not picky. What''s more, when she was in the cold palace for the last time in her last life, she had no chance to eat any potato. Now she still has something to eat, which is very good.


    Rong Jin saw Yunxiao eat carefully, as if she did not take the bitterness of the potato as one thing. Seeing the sweetness of her food, people would feel that the whole mood was better. Without saying it, she would feel that Yunxiao was eating the most delicious food in the world.


    He also picked up a piece of carefully to eat up, the taste is not very good, but looking at Yunxiao eat so sweet, he suddenly feel that the taste of potato is also good.


    See Yunxiao finished a piece, want to eat again, Rong Jin reached out to stop Yunxiao''s hand, said with a smile, "wait a moment, there will be food later."


    Two people''s hands touch in a piece, Rong Jin can feel the temperature from that pair of small hands, let his heart can''t help beating gently.


    Yunxiao didn''t expect Rong Jin would suddenly reach out and stop himself, and immediately retracted his hand. His face was a little crimson and said, "what else can I eat?"


    Voice down, Yunxiao will smell a smell between the nose, this fragrance is a little familiar, let Yunxiao''s eyes light up unconsciously.


    If not, Yunxiao will forget that Rong Jin won the first place among men in the cooking competition in the imperial palace of the Jin Dynasty. It seems that the first place really deserves the reputation.


    She saw that Rong Jin had once again taken the stick to Balana pile of firewood, and this time pulled out a large piece of clay to cultivate things.


    Rong Jin uses things to get rid of the soil, and finally reveals the things inside. Two meters thought it was a chicken.


    Yunxiao thought of a few days ago he just did the chicken, did not expect that Rongjin would do it again, look stiff for a moment, "you will do this?"


    "Yes," Rong Jin nodded with a light smile, took out a dagger from her arms, poked the chicken, carefully cut it off and handed it to Yun Xiao, "have a taste, what do you think?"


    Yunxiao looked at the smile on Rong Jin''s face, only felt that her face was red again, but she still took the pheasant, tasted it carefully, and nodded secretly, "the taste is really good."


    There is a little more spicy in the crispy, which tastes good.


    "Eat slowly, there are still a lot of them," Rong Jin cut all the pheasants and ate them slowly.


    Yunxiao kept eating the chicken, and his face became more and more red.


    When she wanted to take it again, she was stopped by Rong Jin. Rong Jin''s mouth slowly picked up a faint smile, "don''t eat so much, I can''t digest it later, and my stomach will be uncomfortable."Yunxiao just nodded, and then put the chicken on one side, carefully walked to the hole and sat down.


    Just at the time of eating, she felt that she had been suppressed by her own familiar feeling, bit by bit encroaching on her own thinking. If she didn''t try to calm down, she was afraid to face Rong Jin''s face, she would jump on it.


    Simply, she still has a trace of reason.


    I don''t know why, this meeting of Yunxiao left the original position, see Rong Jin''s face, as if there was a faint blush.


    She did not dare to look at Rong Jin, nor dare to stay by Rong Jin''s side, so she sat down at the entrance of the cave.


    Bursts of cold wind blowing in the body, Yunxiao feel the body of the fire seems to dissipate some.


    All of a sudden, she felt a warm body, looked up, and saw that Rong Jin had come to her side, put the only cloak on her body, "the hole is cold, put on the Cape, also warm and close point."


    He said that, then turned to go to the cave, and then sat down in the farthest place from Yunxiao, look unchanged.


    Yunxiao looks at Rongjin. For a moment, she doesn''t know what''s going on. But she looks at Rongjin by the light of fire. She sees that Rongjin has closed her eyes and leans against the stone wall of the cave. She doesn''t want to come here any more.


    Yunxiao will be on the body of the Cape tie a little tight, also feel a little warm on the body.


    To her surprise, Rong Jin didn''t want to persuade herself to go into the cave. She didn''t say anything else. She just gave her cloak.


    She looked at Rong Jin''s face for a while, and her face suddenly turned white.


    His face was as red as fire. Rong Jin was a doctor, and he could not see his difference. However, he didn''t say anything. He gave himself the cloak, obeyed his own will, and without comforting himself, he directly let himself sit at the entrance of the mountain. All these things show that Rong Jin has already noticed his own abnormality.


    He was worth everything, but he didn''t pick it out.


    At this moment, Yunxiao has a feeling that he has been seen through by Rongjin.


    Yunxiao heart five mixed Chen, for a while also some do not know how to do. I don''t know if I should thank Rong Jin or annoy him.


    She gazed at Rong Jin''s face again for a while, and finally withdrew her gaze and leaned against the stone wall beside her body.


    Now I just hope to be able to use the cold wind outside to let my body slowly cool down, and then make my face more strange.


    Xiao Xiao''s eyes are so embarrassed that she can''t sleep in the past.


    Tossing and turning, Yunxiao is still not sleepy at all.


    An hour later, Yunxiao only felt the body was shivering with cold, but the feeling in his body was more and more intense, and there was no feeling at all.


    Yunxiao turned to look, then saw Rong Jin''s face also more a trace of red, but eyebrows are still tightly closed, as if asleep in general.


    Yunxiao blinked and blinked, covering the red clouds under her eyes. She seemed to be burned.


    Both sides of the hands tightly together, nail piercing skin pain, let Yunxiao''s mind also sober up.


    She wrapped her cloak tightly around herself, trying to warm herself up.


    But after an hour''s cold wind, there was no trace of temperature on the cloak.


    Just when Yunxiao wants to bite her teeth, she suddenly feels as if her body has fallen into a warm embrace.


    Lying in this warm arms, Yunxiao feels very comfortable. The temperature from behind makes her greedy. Yunxiao''s cold body seems to have found a place to vent, leaning against his back.


    However, soon, Yunxiao suddenly came back to her mind. After her reaction, she suddenly found that she had been carried back to the cave by Rong Jin. A chill hit her in front of her body. Looking down, she realized that her clothes had fallen off.


    "Ah Yunxiao screamed, and wanted to put back her clothes that had fallen to the ground. But a pair of big hands had already pressed her hands. She looked up and looked up at her eyes, which were dyed red with fire, "you..."


    Clearly only she was miserable, but Rong Jin''s appearance did not seem different from her own.


    "Your blood makes the Albizzia flower ready to move, drink your blood, Acacia love poison causes the love poison attack in your body, I''m just like you," Rong Jin''s deep voice seemed to ring in his ears, but he covered it up very well. He thought they didn''t have to go there, but he underestimated the love poison of Acacia.


    Yunxiao surprised, no wonder before she would feel uncomfortable in the body, as if under the general medicine, did not expect that the reason is actually because of the joy poison.


    Her face appeared a moment of blush, and before she was shy, Rong Jin''s body was pressed down.


    Yunxiaoben also wanted to continue to push, but suddenly thought that she and Rong Jin had had a relationship. They only entangled because of the joyous love poison. They settled down and no longer refused.What''s more, she had just blown a cold wind for an hour at the entrance of the cave. She wanted to bear it out, but at last she found out that it was nonsense.


    There is only one way to detoxify joyous love poisoning


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    A touch of sunshine outside the cave, Yunxiao also slowly opened his eyes.


    Body pain everywhere, let Yunxiao tightly wrinkle a pair of eyebrows.


    Last night''s memories hit my heart, Yunxiao''s face will be more than a trace of abnormal blush.


    Turn to look at his side, found that the body side empty, reach out to touch, a piece of cold, Rong Jin should have left for a long time.


    Want here, Yunxiao is also a sigh of relief.


    She Mingming just said to Rong Jin that she didn''t want to be involved with him. As a result, in the twinkling of an eye, they had a relationship again because of the love poison of Acacia. Yunxiao couldn''t bear it for a while, and didn''t know how to face Rong Jin.


    Now, Rong Jin is not in, but as his own mind.


    He stretched out his hand and uncovered a crack in his cloak. He found that he had nothing on. His face was reddish. He felt relieved to see his clothes stacked neatly on one side.


    But last night, they were really a little crazy. There was some sweat on their bodies, and there was a trace of other smell. Yunxiao was not used to it. Seeing a bamboo tube nearby, he thought Rong Jin was not there, so he wiped his body first.


    Take out his own handkerchief stained with water, then began to wipe the body, but the spring is too cold, just touch the skin, Yunxiao''s body will be cold hit a shiver. After getting used to this cold feeling, Yunxiao wants to wipe his body again when he suddenly finds that there is a figure at the entrance of the cave.


    Looking up, you can see the man in a moon white robe.


    Yunxiao bowed his head, his face was humming, and all of them were red. He called out loud, "ah..."


    Rong Jin just went out to see what to eat, and caught two fish in. When she thought of coming in, she would see such a picture of spring, and saw Yunxiao crying out loud. Her warm eyebrows and eyes were also a little embarrassed.


    But for a moment, the steps seemed to be fixed there, and there was no movement. When he heard Yunxiao''s voice changed, he went out in a hurry, but he didn''t notice that there was a stick under his feet. So he was unprepared. He tripped over the stick and fell backward.


    Yunxiao immediately took a cloak to cover his body, and yelled at the Rong Jin at the mouth of the cave, "you go out, go out quickly!"


    Finally, seeing Rong Jin''s figure disappear in the cave entrance, Yunxiao was relieved, but her face was red as if she was going to bleed. How could Rong Jin disappear in the cave.


    Yunxiao patted his face and wanted to slap himself hard.


    But she soon calmed down and wiped her body twice or three times, regardless of whether the veil was cold or not. Then she quickly picked up the clothes on one side and dressed herself as fast as possible.


    Although two people already some not innocent, but take is also at night, where so in the daytime to see each other''s body.


    After Yunxiao was dressed, she still didn''t know what kind of face she wanted to face Rong Jin. She simply sat down again in the cave and didn''t go out.


    The heart is constantly comforting themselves, even if it is seen what relationship, more intimate have happened.


    When Yunxiao found out that he had this consciousness, the whole person was stunned. He slapped his face twice, and then said, "Yunxiao, where have your honor and disgrace gone? You should have such an idea. I really don''t know shame."


    Yunxiao heart constantly in the entanglement, but in the outside of Rong Jin is some different.


    For a moment, Rong Jin might as well trip over the stick and fall down the mountain. After several turns in the air, she catches the rock and stabilizes herself, but her clothes and hair are a little messy.


    Rong Jin fell in the air like this, and her face was red. She didn''t dare to go up for a moment. She was afraid to see that scene again.


    But I don''t know why, the brain is constantly flashing such a scene.


    In the feeling that he should not stop imagining, Rong Jin coughed and calmed down.


    Face color is not good-looking, wait for a long time, Rong Jin just turned up and called out to the cave, "Yunxiao, how are you?"


    Just now, Yunxiao seemed to scream very hard, and his voice was very shrill. He was afraid that he would not speak any more. Because of his shyness, Yunxiao would directly do something stupid in the cave.


    But half ring also did not hear the response of the cave, Rong Jin face slightly changed, immediately walked to the entrance of the mountain.


    Just want to step in, look a little hesitant, if Yunxiao has not yet put on clothes, he will not be more embarrassed to go in at this time.


    Rong Jin fixed a look, although last night once again had a relationship, he also felt a little embarrassed, "four girls, are you ok?"


    After half a sound, there was no response in the cave. Rong Jin frowned slightly and didn''t dare to rush in. When Rong Jin couldn''t hear the response, she looked embarrassed. When she wanted to break in, she finally heard a stuffy voice coming from inside, "you''re outside. Don''t come in!"


    Rong Jin was relieved when she heard that there was still a voice inside. There was a faint calm between her eyebrows. However, before the tone was even, she suddenly heard the sound of feet and feet, as well as small and broken sounds, not far away.Rong Jin''s face became stiff in an instant. Unexpectedly, the third prince''s people were quick and had already found here.


    No matter Yunxiao does not let himself into the cave, Rong Jin immediately flashed into the cave.


    After Yunxiao dressed, she sat on one side and said nothing. She just said that Rongjin was not allowed to come in. She saw that Rongjin had rushed in, and Yunxiao''s face was a little embarrassed.


    Reflexive general urgent stand up, the body unconsciously back a few steps, vigilant look to Rong Jin, "did not say let you do not come in? What are you doing in here? Get out of here


    Rong Jin see Yunxiao good end of the standing on their own not far away, also a sigh of relief, immediately forward, "they are chasing, go quickly!"


    When his voice falls, Rong Jin has caught Yunxiao''s hand.


    Yunxiao didn''t react for a moment. He struggled for a few times and said in a hurry, "what''s chasing me? You let me go? Whether men or women give or receive! "


    Rong Jin frowned slightly and went forward to hold Yunxiao. "The third prince''s man has come after him. If you don''t go, you can''t go away."


    Yunxiaoben is still struggling, but when he heard this sentence, he gave up the struggle and pulled Rongjin to go out, "go quickly." She didn''t want to be caught by Zhou Jingyan''s people.


    Rong Jin looked down at the small hand holding his hand. It was soft and comfortable, which made him reluctant to release it.


    But Rong Jin or first took Yunxiao''s hand, and then went to the other side to pick up the cloak, "let''s go."


    Rong Jin then went forward and pulled Yunxiao out. As soon as he got out of the cave, he heard more and more moving in the distance. Through the pine trees, he could see the traces of people.


    Yunxiao did not expect Zhou Jingyan''s people to chase so fast, immediately look is slightly changed, "where are we going now?"


    Rong Jin took Yunxiao''s figure in her arms, then picked her up and walked in the opposite direction to the visitors. After a while, Rongjin stopped until they could avoid the sight of those people.


    However, along the way, there were many bushes, more branches, and the steep rocks were even more rugged. When Yunxiao saw that he and Rongjin had come to such a dangerous place, he held it tightly in his heart.


    But she didn''t expect that Rong Jin would walk on the ground on such a rugged mountain road.


    This meeting, Yunxiao looked at the top of the head like vertical, there is not a trace of escape and climbing mountain wall, then some dizzy, "now what to do?"


    Rong Jin first took a look at Yunxiao''s pale face and said softly, "afraid not to be afraid?"


    Yunxiao shakes his head, "not afraid," even if it is afraid, this will face the situation of pursuers, Yunxiao will calm down with the fastest speed.


    She cherished her life and didn''t want to leave her life here.


    She still has many wishes to fulfill. If something happens to her, I''m afraid that the cloud family will become Zhou Jingyan''s master.


    She would never let that happen.


    Rong Jin didn''t expect that Yunxiao''s answer was so firm, and her heart was also a little more appreciative. Then she said softly, "OK, hold me tight, we want to go up."


    Yunxiao didn''t expect that she would hear such an answer. Even if she looked up to her head, this location is surrounded by mountains on three sides, and the vertical cliff has no foothold. How to get up? "Are you kidding?"


    Rong Jin first patted the back of Yunxiao''s head, and there was a faint smile in her eyebrows. She said softly, "don''t worry, it won''t happen. Hold me tight, it''s too late."


    For a while, Rong Jin could hear the voice coming from the original road. The pursuers had found the cave where they lived.


    Yunxiao vertical ears to listen, then heard a few voices came over, "they lived in this cave, now should not be far from here, quickly look for!"


    "There are no people in other places. We came from that side again. We didn''t see them all the way. They must have gone somewhere else. Look for them quickly!"


    "There are footprints here. They''re going there. Go after them quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the voices of these people, Yunxiao changes her color slightly. If Zhou Jingyan''s people chase after her, she is afraid that she will expose her identity. In the future, the cloud family will be more sad in Beijing.


    Thinking of this, Yunxiao also doesn''t care what men and women give or take, immediately tightly hugs Rong Jin''s neck, legs coiled up, hanging in Rong Jin''s waist, tightly encircling him, deeply afraid that he will fall down in general.


    Rong Jin observed Yunxiao''s look, gathered to Yunxiao''s ear side and whispered, "don''t be afraid, there''s me!"


    Warm breathing spray in the ear, Yunxiao only feel a wet warm as if to stir up their own heart in general, the heart is also a few invisible shiver, his hands slightly loose, side look to Rong Jin, see his face deep moist, there is no trace of color in the eyebrows, immediately again tightly hugged Rong Jin''s neck, "I believe you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    "I believe you!"


    Yunxiao is close to Rongjin. This is also said next to Rongjin. Warm breath is sprayed on Rongjin''s cheek, close to Yunxiao''s skin. It''s very good to be trusted by a person.


    Rong Jin is more and more greedy for her taste.


    But listening to the sound of more and more footsteps, Rong Jin''s face is also slightly wrinkled, and no longer want to think about other things, tightly hold on to Yunxiao''s waist, borrow strength in situ, lift Qi and fly to the mountain.


    The feeling of hanging in the air let Yunxiao some fear, can''t help but close his eyes, hugging Rong Jin''s body also can''t help but shiver.


    Although Yunxiao covered up very well, but her body and Rong Jin were close together, Rong Jin immediately felt it, but he had no other way to look, so he had to pat Yunxiao''s back, "don''t be afraid, it''s OK, believe me."


    Feel the warm voice from the side of the body, Yunxiao has been carrying the heart is also relieved, stuffy en a, then nothing to say.


    But before long, she felt that she and Rong Jin''s body would not continue to move forward.


    Yunxiao face also has a moment of embarrassment, but she still dare not look up.


    After a slight pause, the body again suspended, continued to rise.


    Because the speed of the ascent is very fast, the gusts of cold wind blowing on the face and all parts of the body are blown by gusts of cold wind. Although there is a cloak on the body, it is of no use in such a hurricane.


    But at this time, their bodies suddenly dropped for a while, without the previous calm, Yunxiao''s face became more and more embarrassed, thinking that this would fall would be broken into pieces.


    But this idea just formed, she felt that her body had stopped and then rose again. Although she did not dare to open her eyes to see it, she could still feel some changes in Rongjin''s breath. Even though she was worried, she whispered, "how are you?"


    Rong Jin didn''t dare to be distracted to see Yunxiao. She had to say, "I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    Yunxiao once again eulogized, then nothing else said.


    What''s more, now they have no way back, they can only rely on Rong Jin.


    The body rises again, just at this time, Yunxiao suddenly hears the disorderly footstep sound which spreads under the body, as well as the disorderly other sound, "originally they are here!"


    "Come on, don''t let them go up!"


    "Arrow, come here!"


    Hearing an arrow, Yunxiao''s face sank. He could no longer pretend to be deaf and dumb. Then he opened his eyes and looked down. At the place where they had just come up, four or five people had already stood. These four or five people were wearing black clothes. One by one, they all had a gold identity card on their waists. Their faces changed slightly. They turned out to be Zhou Jingyan''s Dark guard.


    Or the most hidden, the most powerful dark guard.


    When Yunxiao looked down at this moment, he found that a man in black had an arrow in his hand and aimed at the two of them.


    If they were to be shot by a sharp arrow, they would surely fall down. Let''s not say whether they can be caught, but if they fall from such a high place, Yunxiao doesn''t know whether they have any hope of surviving.


    Yunxiao immediately grabbed Rong Jin''s neck and said nervously, "Rong Jin, they set up arrows, how to do?"


    Although asked, Yunxiao also once again sat down and decided to move her body out. If the arrow really wants to hit them, she can only block it.


    Now she has no use. If she is injured, they can run away. But if Rong Jin is injured in such a dangerous place, the consequences are unimaginable.


    She just moved, Rong Jin has already noticed Yunxiao''s mind, frown for a while, but in the heart is more than a touch of warmth.


    Then he patted Yunxiao''s back and whispered, "don''t be afraid. It''s OK. You didn''t move."


    Yunxiao micro Leng, Rong Jin this palm patted on her back, also do not know where it is patted in, she can not move, can only such a living to suffer.


    After Rong Jin''s hand moved away, she was still unable to move. It turned out that Rong Jin had noticed her mind and prevented her from going into danger.


    Yunxiao face color suddenly green suddenly white, "Rong Jin, you let me go."


    Rong Jin also ignored the clamor of Yunxiao, but focused on the people below, and put all their energy into how to borrow.


    Yunxiao see his body still can''t move, also can''t let Rong Jin change his mind, complexion also more and more embarrassed, cold hum, this just said, "Rong Jin, what do you want to do? Let me go


    Just as the words had just dropped, Yunxiao saw from the corner of his eyes that the man in black had already let go of the arrow in his hand. The sharp arrow broke the wind and rushed to the direction of the two people. With a determined determination, Yunxiao was also covered with a layer of light dust.


    "Be careful!" She reminded words just fell, that sharp arrow has caught up with them two, Yunxiao was scared by the arrow some dare not breathe, dare not say other words, hold his breath, eyes open, a blink does not blink at the arrow, the arrow is aimed at Rong Jin''s leg!Rong Jin eye corner of the light to see the arrow has rushed over, face color did not change, but in the eyebrows but more than a trace of concealment can not go cautious.


    Seeing that the sharp arrow was close to her feet, Rong Jin''s body suddenly stopped for a moment, then took a deep breath, and temporarily changed their route in the air. One wrong step, one foot had already stepped on the sharp arrow.


    The arrow''s castration was extremely resolute, and with great strength, so Rong Jin felt the momentum of the arrow when she went down.


    With the help of this momentum, Rong Jin also eased a little, and with a hard step at the foot, he stepped on the sharp arrow in front of him, and continued to move up with the help of the rebound strength of the stock.


    Yunxiao held her breath because of this dangerous recruitment move. She felt that her whole body began to hurt unconsciously. When she saw that the sharp arrow was trampled by Rong Jin, Yunxiao couldn''t recover, as if she didn''t know what had just happened.


    Feel Rong Jin''s speed suddenly fast, and the arrow was stepped on by Yunxiao, then fell down, and finally out of danger.


    Looking at the sharp arrow flying down, Yunxiao only feels that he has experienced a entanglement from survival to death, and then from death to survival, which makes Yunxiao''s whole mind seem to be fried in a hot pot.


    Out of danger, Yunxiao suddenly felt that his back and forehead were exuding a cold sweat, some at a loss.


    If just not Rong Jin response in time, this will they should have fallen to the cliff.


    Seeing the arrow flying down, Rong Jin didn''t relax her mind like Yunxiao, and there was a little strange in the corner of her mouth. When her wrist turned over, there were several silver needles lying in Rongjin''s palm. The silver needles reflected a sharp light under her eyes, and then she was held down by Rongjin.


    It''s not polite to come but not to. Since others have given them the gift of meeting, Rong Jin naturally doesn''t mean to admit defeat.


    With the momentum of the sharp arrow, Rong Jin''s speed was improved a little, but in a moment, she slowed down again, and Rong Jin didn''t dare to take it lightly. In addition, she had just changed her steps in the air, so the real Qi in Rong Jin''s body was somewhat confused.


    For a moment, some of them couldn''t be connected. When she felt her body falling, Rong Jin took out her dagger at a very fast speed. The dagger was extremely sharp. A bloody streamer reflected to people''s eyes, which made people feel a little more scared.


    Rong Jin inserts the dagger into the rock. The dagger cuts iron like mud, and it is really inserted into the rock by Rong Jin. However, although they can stop the falling trend, they have no leverage point to let them continue to rise.


    Yunxiao feel the danger at this time, just fell in the heart of the heart, this time was tightly lifted up, this will not dare to talk with Rong Jin, let him distract, just the corner of the eye to keep looking at Rong Jin.


    They hung on the rocks like this, and they couldn''t go up or down.


    Rong Jin took a deep breath, and there was a trace of calmness and determination in her eyebrows. Suddenly, Rong Jin stretched out her hand and put a small half of her skill on her fingers and inserted her hand deeply into the rock.


    When Yunxiao saw this scene, he didn''t know why, and was extremely sad in his heart.


    With Rong Jin''s ability, it should not be difficult for him to go up alone, but he didn''t throw himself away until he was in such a dangerous situation.


    The gentle face of the board also with a touch of determination, he is even to throw his mind did not move.


    Yunxiao''s heart and mouth are full of five flavors.


    She was moved by Rong Jin''s behavior, but felt that her eyes were also slightly moist.


    The corner of the eye Yu Guang suddenly noticed that Rong Jin''s hand was inserted into the rock, and five channels of blood slowly flowed out from the rock. The five channels of fresh blood were like a direct current to Yunxiao''s heart, stinging Yunxiao''s heart bit by bit.


    Rong Jin ignored the bloodstain on the rock. When she felt her hand inserted into the rock, she finally breathed a sigh of relief and looked up. At this time, they had already walked most of the way and would soon reach the top of the mountain.


    Rong Jin with the help of the strength of both hands, suddenly lift gas, and climb up again, all the way up, slowly leaving a line of bright blood on the rock.


    Yunxiao did not go to see Rong Jin''s face, a pair of eyebrows is a blink does not blink to look all the way, cover up the blood, those blood flash into Yunxiao''s eyes, like a root of thorn general, stabbed Yunxiao''s heart.


    I don''t know how long, Yunxiao feel that their lives are going to run out of a moment, they finally reached the top of the mountain.


    Rong Jin saw the light on top of her head, and there was a trace of strangeness in her dark eyes.


    He turned over and went up the mountain. At the moment of standing on the top of the mountain, Rong Jin only felt that her whole strength seemed to be exhausted, and she also fell down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    Glare of sunlight into the fundus, Yunxiao''s eyes came to bursts of tingling.


    Rong Jin lies down on the top of the mountain because she takes off her strength. Yun Xiao also falls on the top of the mountain with her.


    Yunxiao''s face was stiff for a moment, and then she took a deep breath, but her body couldn''t move because of the acupoints.


    She lies in Rong Jin''s heart and listens to the heartbeat coming from her cheek. I don''t know why. She just feels that her eyes are becoming more and more sour and her face is more and more embarrassing. Finally, she can''t bear it, and tears finally flow out of her eyes.


    Drop by drop of tears fell in the heart, Rong Jin can clearly feel the warmth from his heart, but he still can''t say a word.


    The face of the whole person is pale and terrible, and the sweat on his forehead is constantly falling down.


    Feeling the warm water stains from the heart, Rong Jin felt that her heart was scalded by something, a burst of pain.


    I don''t know how long later, he felt that his body finally recovered a little strength. He raised his hand and slowly touched Yunxiao''s cheek. Starting with warm water stains, he said, "what are you crying for?"


    Yunxiao heard Rong Jin speak, this just reflected, he actually lying in Rong Jin''s heart crying for so long, face blush, face also embarrassed terrible, think of Rong Jin this will not see his face at this time, this slowly relaxed.


    However, her words are not angry, but like with a trace of shallow doubt, "just on the cliff, why don''t you leave me? If you leave me, you won''t be so tired that you can take off your strength. "


    As soon as her words were uttered, Yunxiao''s face was a little more shy than before. She secretly regretted that she had asked such a question. However, she began to be nervous in her heart. She could clearly feel that her heart was looking forward to the answer.


    However, after asking this sentence, she did not hear Rong Jin''s voice from the top of her head. Between them, there was only silence.


    Yunxiao''s heart is also slowly cooling down, before the appearance of the trace of moving, also slowly disappear, Xing Xu Rong Jin is because of tension, so forget to also can own this burden to throw down the thing.


    Just when Yunxiao had given up hope and felt cold in the bottom of her heart, she suddenly heard a beautiful magnetic voice from her head, "even if I Rong Jin was no longer mean, I would not abandon her woman like my shoes in that dangerous situation. My woman, naturally want me to guard myself


    My woman!


    These four words are deeply embedded in Yunxiao''s heart. Yunxiao only feels that his just changed cold heart is beating at a very fast speed, which is a throb never seen before.


    She didn''t expect that she would be happy to be like this because of an answer.


    Yunxiao secretly despises himself, but still can''t hide the joy from the bottom of my heart.


    This feeling is very intense. Even in her previous life, she and Zhou Jingyan had never been so happy.


    Yunxiao can''t react for a while. He doesn''t speak for a long time. He feels that the atmosphere between them is becoming more and more embarrassing. Yunxiao listens to the beating from Rongjin''s heart, and feels a sense of peace of mind.


    What she didn''t expect is that Rong Jin''s heart rate is also accelerating. Is he expecting?


    But then, Yunxiao calmed down, Rong Jin is a royal person.


    If Rong Jin is not a royal person, just because of today''s dangerous situation, he did not abandon himself, and his heart that touched his throb, Yunxiao will not hesitate to marry Rong Jin.


    But Rong Jin is a royal person.


    Since ancient times, the most ruthless emperor''s home, even if Rong Jin this will be true to their own like, is sincere, just how long can such love last?


    Not to mention, Rong Jin is also the prince of Xiyue. She is from the Eastern Jin Dynasty. If she is known by the royal family of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, she is involved with the prince of Xiyue. I''m afraid that the whole cloud family will be charged with treason.


    She is the daughter of the cloud family. She can''t gamble on the whole life and death of the cloud family!


    Although she let Yunlan go to Xiyue, she made the last bet for the cloud family, and wanted to leave a vein for the cloud family, so that she didn''t have to die in the capital.


    At the end of the day, it''s hard to say whether she can take the whole family with her. How can she put the cloud family on the top of the snowstorm?


    Without complete assurance, she could not leave the capital with the whole cloud family.


    Yunxiao with the fastest speed to calm down, but in such an atmosphere, she can not say no words, her heart is also nostalgic for this moment of warmth?


    At this moment, she can comfort herself, she is not alone, and Rong Jin is with her.


    She said, "you Let me go first


    Rong Jin waited for half a sound, and didn''t wait for what she wanted to hear. A trace of irony rose from the corner of her mouth, but then the whole person calmed down. If Yunxiao only agreed to what she had done today, then she would really look down on herself.He couldn''t tell when he had lived with the woman in his heart. He even went to Yunxiao''s yard the night before yesterday. He hoped that Yunxiao could be the drug guide that could relieve his toxin.


    He took hold of Yunxiao, soft hearted, and will help him in the end, so he went to the cloud home.


    He even felt secretly happy at the moment when they had a close relationship with each other.


    He is more for his design Yunxiao, feel some guilt, but he can''t help but want to do so, he hopes to be able to so Yunxiao tightly tied to his side, even if it is not tied, he doesn''t want to be too far away from her.


    Although he didn''t know why Yunxiao refused to ask for marriage, he believed that one day, he would let Yunxiao relax.


    He is for his words just said some heart, his woman, Yunxiao has indeed become his woman.


    This meeting, see Yunxiao switch off the topic, he will not continue to entangle that topic, just gently hook up the corner of the mouth, this just said, "good."


    Rong Jin said, then with his hand in Yunxiao''s back, Yunxiao can finally feel his body is like living in general, the whole person also gently a sigh of relief.


    Yunxiao was afraid that Rong Jin would see that he was crying, so he wiped the tears on his eyes and face with his sleeve, and then climbed up from Rongjin''s heart.


    As soon as she got up, a pair of eyes couldn''t help looking at Rong Jin''s hands at this time. She saw that Rong Jin was a piece of flesh and blood on his left hand, and could not see the original bone.


    Even more, because they had been resting on the top of the mountain for so long, Rongjin''s blood on his hands had scabbed and his hands were frozen. It seems that people unconsciously want to take a breath.


    Yunxiao''s eyes have been looking at Rong Jin''s wrist, there is no intention to take back their own eyes.


    Although Rong Jin said a few words with Yunxiao, she still didn''t have any strength or ability to move. Seeing Yunxiao''s eyes staring at her hand, she seemed to be scared. Her face was pale and terrible, and she said with a smile, "how? Don''t the four girls of the great cloud family say they are not afraid of anything? Even that powerful poison can survive. Are you still afraid of the blood? "


    Yunxiao looked at Rongjin''s dark eyes and saw strong sarcasm in his dark eyes. Yunxiao felt hot for a moment and wanted to scold Rongjin, but she quickly responded. She looked at Rongjin''s bloody left hand again, snorted coldly and said, "I''m just thinking about whether this hand is going to be abandoned, if you want to If there is no such thing, do I need to make up for it and let this hand be completely abandoned. I don''t care for my own hand. How can I let others cherish my hand? "


    Listening to Yunxiao''s words, Rong Jin''s eyebrows did not have the slightest annoyance, but the smile was more and more intense, whispered, "if four girls want to make up for one foot, I welcome it to."


    Although Yunxiao''s eyebrows were full of anger, Rong Jin still saw a strong worry from her eyes. Looking at the worry in her eyes, Rong Jin felt that the injury on her hand was not painful at all.


    Yunxiao didn''t expect that she was worried about his injury. Rong Jin could laugh and not say it. She was also in the mood to tease herself. She wanted to slap Rong Jin. However, she couldn''t get her hands down. She looked around her and didn''t go to see Rong Jin''s embarrassed face. She just snorted, "OK, I''ll make up for it later."


    After looking around, I found that there was nothing on the top of the mountain. However, looking down from the top of the mountain, we could see that there was a waterfall not far away from the mountain.


    But although the waterfall seems very close, it is a long distance for two people who are physically overdrawn.


    Another look around, Yunxiao found that not far from the waterfall, there was a palace, which Yunxiao had never seen before.


    What''s more, Yunxiao has lived in the capital for two times. He doesn''t know that there is such a place in the capital, let alone where they are now outside the capital, so he doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    Had to place hope on Rong Jin.


    Yunxiao this will feel that because of the soft leg feeling, has been the invasion of the cold wind, resulting in no physical strength, this will also have recovered almost, so immediately went forward, will Rong Jin''s head to hold up, to Rong Jin wipe the sweat on the forehead, just worried smell, "how are you now?"


    Rong Jin took a look at the two people''s posture at this time, the corner of the mouth slowly rose a radian, said in a soft voice, "I''m ok, just a little weak, just rest for a while."


    Yunxiao looked up and down Rongjin, and saw that he was really as Rong Jin said, except for his left hand injury, the rest of his body was good, so he was relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    Yunxiao will Rong Jin''s head after placement, then go to one side, to check Rong Jin''s hand injury.


    Looking from afar, I felt that the wound was shocking. I would take it in front of my eyes and find that none of the skin on his hands was intact. Especially on his fingers, it was a blur of blood and flesh, and the blood mixed with mud like flesh, which was frightening.


    Yunxiao saw here, eyebrows tightly wrinkled up do not say, the heart is also a pumping pain, originally Rong Jin is not need to bear these, but he for his own sake, accompany her to escape together, do not say, still fall into the present situation.


    Huaixiaoyun wiped a hole in her waist before she touched the water.


    Rong Jin''s hand is not a good place on the ground, this encounter water, but also pain Rong Jin slightly twitch.


    Yunxiao looked up at Rong Jin, and found that his forehead was still warm and moist, with a smile on his mouth, as if he were mocking himself.


    Yunxiao''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled up, what kind of person did she meet? This kind of pain can even resist not to say, but also a feeling of pain of taking a breath.


    If it was not for her to feel Rong Jin''s body for a moment of tension, I was afraid that she would really think that Rong Jin really did not feel the slightest pain in general.


    Yunxiao face also more a trace of embarrassment, light cough, this just said, "if you feel pain, call it out."


    But Rong Jin is still smiling to see to Yunxiao, the smile of the corner of the mouth is more and more charming, just said the words but let Yunxiao frown, "nothing, I don''t hurt, you continue."


    Since the injured people don''t feel the pain, it seems unnecessary to worry about it here.


    Yunxiao cold hum, since not afraid of pain, right? Then don''t cry!


    Thinking of here, Yunxiao''s subordinates are merciless.


    Facing Rong Jin''s hand to continue to wipe down, where is the injury to wipe where, the strength of the hand also did not have just started gently.


    Rong Jin only felt the convulsion of her hand pain, but the convulsion time, in the heart also secretly regretted, he just should not say no pain.


    But the words have been spoken, and it''s not good to talk back. But Rong Jin looks at Yunxiao overhead. Seeing that she''s happy, she doesn''t say anything. She has to bite her teeth and endure the pain from her wrist.


    Yunxiao wiped for a while, looked up, then saw Rongjin face again because of forbearance, a lot of thin sweat, think of Rong Jin hurt is also because of himself, the heart will be more guilty, now also no longer force, carefully for Rong Jin wipe hand injury, plus some small pieces of meat foam also want to pick out, Yunxiao also dare not take it lightly.


    After the Rong Jin''s hand is cleaned up, it''s half an hour later.


    After this kind of cleaning, Rong Jin''s hands have been piled up with pieces of rags, which also shows Rong Jin''s hands and bony fingers. It will be really clear that the flesh and bones are clear. It''s even more sad to see the capital.


    But Yunxiao soon calmed down, "this hand has not been abandoned? You should have some medicine on you? " As long as the hand is not wasted, it is good. The bones are only broken at the fingertips, and the others are OK. There is no big problem.


    Even if it is to waste a hand, it is much better than to die.


    Rong Jin sees that Yunxiao''s face is too calm. When she hears Yunxiao''s remarks again, even if she looks at Yunxiao in surprise, her idea is really different from that of ordinary people, but it is in line with her own appetite.


    First, he took a look at his hand. He didn''t care. But soon, his eyes fell on Yunxiao''s wrist. Yunxiao had not cleaned up the wound on her hand, and the arrow wound on her wrist also showed some blood drops.


    "This is a good medicine for you to take out from Shangyu''s bottle


    Yunxiao took the jade bottle, but didn''t see his own injury, but sprinkled the medicine on Rong Jin''s hand. There was not much medicine in such a small bottle, but there were a lot of injured places on Rong Jin''s hand. The whole hand had to be filled with medicine, which was not enough for Rongjin.


    Rong Jin see Yunxiao to give all the medicine to themselves, in a hurry to take back their hands, but first to Yunxiao to grasp the wrist, forced to all the medicine are sprinkled up.


    The healing medicine that can let Rong Jin take close to her is naturally the best. Some of those wounds were wiped by Yunxiao before, and they bled again, but just after being stained with the medicine, the blood stopped.


    After giving all the medicine to Rong Jin, she felt relieved and tore off her lower hem again. Because of cleaning up the wound for Rongjin, Yunxiao''s undergarment hem had been almost torn. She wrapped all her hands and tied a knot. After tying a knot, Yunxiao also breathed a sigh of relief.


    The whole person is paralytic general sat down, the tone is never had relaxed, "finally bandaged."


    Rong Jin this meeting also almost had a good rest, sat up and looked at Xiang Yunxiao, the corner of his mouth also had a faint smile, "thank you.""No, I really want to say thank you. That''s what I said." after all, what happened today was actually Rong Jin''s involvement. If I didn''t have to go to Zhou Jingyan''s third prince''s house to check, there would have been nothing today.


    Yunxiao looks embarrassed for a moment, then whispered, "shall we leave here now? After such a long time, those people should be catching up. Do you know where this is? "


    Rong Jin looked at the sky, nodded, looked around, and said in a loud voice, "this should be the Huangling mountain in the north of the city."


    "Huangling mountain?" Yunxiao can''t help but scream. It''s really a big blow by the name. Huangling mountain is the place where the emperor of the Eastern Jin Dynasty finally returns to his soul. His bones will be buried here. However, such a place is very secret. Few people can come in. In addition, there are tomb guards and heavy guards. It is said that there are magic skills outside, so it is more difficult to find them Think of, they unexpectedly hit and hit the Huangling mountain by mistake.


    Yunxiao looks around again, surrounded by mountains. There is no end at all. There is only a waterfall in front of it. However, Yunxiao suddenly remembers that she saw a palace there before the waterfall, which should be the imperial mausoleum and the place where the tomb keeper lives.


    However, Yunxiao will look at the past again. There are only trees around the waterfall. Where does it look like a palace?


    Yunxiao is surprised to open a small mouth, how can it be like this? Where did the palace go?


    Rong Jin see Yunxiao look wrong, has been staring at a place, slightly frown, also follow Yunxiao''s eyes to see in the past, but did not see anything, "what are you looking at?"


    Yunxiao blinked his eyes, reached out and rubbed the corners of his eyes, but still could not see the shadow of the palace there. Is it really like a mirage mentioned in the book? "I remember seeing a gorgeous palace by the waterfall before, but I will see it again. The palace is gone. I wonder if I am dazzled."


    "What do you say?" Rong Jin''s voice unconsciously lifted up, but in the blink of an eye, he went to Yunxiao''s side, grabbed Yunxiao''s shoulder and said, "what did you just say?"


    Yunxiao did not know why Rong Jin''s reaction would be so big, her face also appeared a moment of embarrassment, she looked at Rong Jin''s face, that gentle jade, rarely fluctuated face, this will be full of expectation, a pair of dark eyes also flashing light hope.


    She frowned and was curious. She said all the things she found. "Before, after we climbed up, I got up from you. It''s half an hour ago. Then I saw a palace beside the waterfall. The palace was magnificent. But because I only saw it, I didn''t have any impression. But now the palace is It''s gone. "


    This is what makes Yunxiao curious. If it is a palace, how can it disappear in broad daylight? Can it be haunted?


    Rong Jin listened to Yunxiao''s words, look also a little more surprised, whispered, "yes, it''s here!"


    Yunxiao did not understand Rong Jin''s words, eyebrows slightly blinked, "what is here?"


    Rong Jin saw Yunxiao has been staring at herself, and simply did not hide her, "I told you before that if you want to detoxify the joyous love poison, only the immortal grass can be used as a drug guide. I have been in the Eastern Jin Dynasty for so many years, and only heard that the immortal grass is from the Huangling mountain. I have been here several times, but every time I have failed, I didn''t expect that you saw the Palace this time."


    Yunxiao also surprised ah, "you mean that palace is real? Is the fairy grass here? " No wonder Rong Jin came here with himself. He must have escaped for his life and the palace in the imperial mausoleum mountain. Unexpectedly, he saw the palace by mistake.


    "Yes, the palace is true, but it''s hard to find it in ordinary days because it''s used by people outside. I''ve wasted a lot of Kung Fu before, and I''ve got the news that the palace only appears four times a year, once a season. When it appears, there''s no rule at all, so it''s even more mysterious," he said In her own face, Rong Jin said it was false not to be excited, and there was a trace of joy in her eyebrows.


    Yunxiao see Rong Jin happy, in the heart also slowly more a trace of joy, she suddenly stood up, said with a smile, "I still remember the location, let''s go faster!"


    With Shenxian grass, if you can get some, Rong Jin can study the ingredients in Shenxian grass. By then, Rong Jin''s emotional poison, which torments her two brothers, can also be solved. This is a great good thing for Rong Jin.


    Just, think of here, Yunxiao eyebrows also more a trace of loneliness, got the fairy grass, Rong Jin will go?


    Rong Jin en a, because too happy, so did not notice Yunxiao''s strange, took Yunxiao''s hand and carefully walked forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    Although it seems that they are very close to the waterfall, they are not close at all.


    Yunxiao and Rongjin climbed over a mountain and had a rest for a long time. They caught a hare and roasted it on the road. When they came to the waterfall, it was dark.


    The night in the mountains is chilly. Standing under the waterfall, Yunxiao shivers unconsciously.


    Rong Jin looked down at her and saw that Yunxiao''s face was not good-looking. She went over and rearranged Yunxiao''s cloak and shook it tightly. "Now it''s getting late. Why don''t we have a rest outside for a while, and we''ll find Huangling tomorrow."


    Now, the ground is covered with rocks, and Yunxiao''s body is not good. As he turned over the mountains all the way, Yunxiao''s body has become more and more weak. In addition, because of the poison in recent days, he is weak. If he doesn''t rest, he will be very hard tonight.


    But Yunxiao shook his head and said cautiously, "no, now it''s late, it''s easier for us to sneak into the imperial mausoleum. If it''s in the daytime, I''m afraid we''ll be found." although Yunxiao said that, she still felt warm in her heart for Rong Jin''s words. Rongjin was concerned about her body, so she said so.


    Rong Jin naturally know this truth, but Yunxiao''s body, really let people worry, "your body can support it?"


    Yunxiao patted himself, chuckled and said, "I''m well, I know, you don''t have to worry."


    Rong Jin frowned, first looked at the sky, and then said, "in that case, we''ll go in later. You have a rest first. I''ll go to the river under the waterfall to catch some fish and roast it."


    Even if they want to enter the imperial mausoleum, they also need to eat. Otherwise, they will fall ill before they go in.


    Although Yunxiao thought it was very risky, he didn''t stop it. What''s more, if he went in later, all the people in the imperial mausoleum fell asleep, which was more beneficial to them


    Rong Jin first found a shelter for Yunxiao, and then went to the waterfall. Under the waterfall is a pond, the water inside is clear and piercing, and there are several fish swimming back and forth, as if they are proud of watching them.


    Rong Jin quickly caught the fish back, roasted it and ate it separately with Yunxiao. After clearing the traces of the two people staying here, they felt that the sky was almost the same, but they went to the imperial mausoleum.


    Yunxiao took Rongjin forward, and went to the place where he saw the imperial mausoleum. Looking at the desolate place in front of him, Yunxiao frowned, "I am the imperial mausoleum I saw here. Let''s go and have a look first."


    Rong Jin see this, also did not hold, just whispered, "good."


    Just this time, Rong Jin protects Yunxiao behind him. He walks in front of him first. Looking at Rong Jin''s subconscious action, there is a faint smile in Yunxiao''s eyes.


    Yunxiao follows Rong Jin and continues to walk forward, looking not nervous, but with a trace of leisure and expectation.


    As long as Rong Jin finds the fairy grass in the imperial mausoleum, she can relieve her emotional poison, and she will no longer have to be restrained by others.


    This is a great good thing for Rongjin and Rongxun.


    Yunxiao looks at Rong Jin in front of her. Just after taking a step, she sees Rong Jin turning around and grabs her little hand. Then she holds her little hand in the palm of her hand. Seeing this, Yunxiao wants to break free, but this idea soon disappears.


    In this imperial mausoleum, since it is so mysterious, there may be something powerful in it. Let Rongjin hold her and protect herself. Of course, they will not be separated.


    Thinking of this, Yunxiao gave up the struggle.


    Take a step forward, Yunxiao suddenly feel that in front of her is a blur, nothing can be seen, no matter where she will shift her vision, there is no other thing to see.


    Yunxiao secretly frightened, in the heart is rising a trace of thick vigilance, she looked down, also can not see the hand held by Rong Jin.


    Where has Rong Jin gone?


    Clearly Rong Jin has been holding her hand, but why suddenly Rong Jin disappeared?


    A moment of panic occupied Yunxiao''s whole mind, hard to shift their eyes to look around again, but the eye immediately is still a blur.


    Yunxiao face embarrassed, that kind of unaccompanied, abandoned feeling swept Yunxiao again, "Rong Jin? Where are you? Rong Jin


    She called a few times, but still can not get Rong Jin''s response, Yunxiao heart panic is growing.


    All of a sudden, she seemed to hear Rong Jin''s voice coming from afar. She walked forward two steps in a hurry, and then saw two more figures in the fog in front of her.


    One of them was sitting on a tall tree with a ebony ghost mask on his face. The whole person was lying on the branch with one leg on the other and swinging back and forth in the air, with a dog tail grass in his mouth.


    This person, this person is Rong Xun? When did he come?


    No need to uncover Rongxun''s mask, Yunxiao can imagine the face under the mask of ebony ghost, with a faint uninhibited and sneering.Under the big tree, there is a stone platform. The man in the moon white robe is leaning beside the tree at this time, holding a book in his hand. Although he has done nothing, he is eager to let people rush up and let his gentle face change color.


    But Yunxiao only dares to think about it in her mind.


    Yunxiao just want to run over, ask Rong Jin, why did he just abandon himself? When Rongxun came, she was still on the big tree, but before she went, she saw a beautiful shadow coming from afar.


    Yunxiao can''t see the woman''s face, but she can see that she is wearing a long rose red dress. In the fog, it is like a plum blossom in the snow. The long rose red dress fully shows the woman''s beautiful figure. The waist is not full, the legs are slender, and the hips are cocked. This figure is excellent.


    Yunxiao can''t help but look down at their own clothes at this time, as well as their own body, and that woman compared, he was still some and not up to that woman.


    I don''t know why, Yunxiao heart rises a touch of discontent.


    However, before Yunxiao thought about it clearly, she saw the woman walking slowly to Rong Jin''s side. She was graceful and graceful. She walked like a lotus step. She could not help but want to hold the woman in her arms and love her.


    At this time, the woman also opened her mouth, said coquettishly, "I have seen you."


    Rong Jin seems to have not seen the woman in general, a pair of eyes have been staring at the book in his hand, as if he did so, the book will be able to stare out a woman of both talent and beauty.


    Seeing that Rong Jin did not speak, the woman''s body was slightly stiff, and then looked up at the man who had been in the tree, and said in a loud voice, "I have seen the prince!"


    When she looked up, Yunxiao saw the woman''s face. The woman''s face was like peach blossom and her skin was like congealed fat. She was really a great country. She even had a match with LAN Shuya before she was disfigured.


    Yunxiao is slightly surprised and looks at Rong Jin again. Then her eyes follow the woman to look at Rongxun on the tree. Her eyes wrinkle tightly. What''s going on?


    However, to Yunxiao''s surprise, when she looked at Rongxun, she found that the disgust in Rongxun''s eyes could not be covered up. Then she flew down the tree and went to the woman. She reached out to pick up the woman''s chin and sneered, "Yo, can''t help it so quickly?"


    The woman''s face was slightly stiff and trembling, but her eyes immediately turned to Rong Jin, who had not spoken under the tree. Her beautiful face had some tiny supplications, but Rong Jin was still the same.


    After a while, the woman was held in her arms by Rongxun.


    Rong Xun suddenly pushed the woman against the tree, took off her clothes, and rushed directly into the woman''s body. He ran into the woman''s body with a fierce desire to vent, "Mu Xuan, you bitch!"


    Yunxiao can''t help but shout, and then reach out to cover his eyes, how is this going on? Just then, she suddenly found that the woman named Mu Xuan by Rongxun kept her head down and looked at Rong Jin with her eyes fondly. The love in her eyes could be found by anyone.


    But Rong Jin has been indifferent, always holding the book in reading.


    What is Xiao Yun''s strange appearance? With such a living spring palace, can he still read books? What''s more, why is the woman clearly under Rong Xun''s body, but she is looking at Rong Jin?


    In Yunxiao''s doubts, he suddenly hears a roar from the man, and then pushes the woman to the ground. With a cold hum, he turns around and leaves. Before leaving, he looks at Rongjin.


    Rong Jin''s face brought a faint smile, and her eyes also shifted to the woman who was pushed to the ground by Rongxun, but her expression was not sad or happy, and people could not understand what he was thinking?


    Yunxiao also looked at the woman, the clothes on her body were in good condition except for the skirt, which was not seen at all. This woman just had a love affair.


    The woman was Rong Jin so a look, immediately to Rong Jin climbed over, kneeling in front of Rong Jin, mercilessly hit a few heads, coagulation like skin, is more than a trace of faint blood.


    On that beautiful face, it will be full of prayers, "childe, childe, please help me, help me, I don''t want to go on like this."


    But Rong Jin suddenly lowered her head and said nothing.


    At this time, when Mu Xuan sees that Rong Jin doesn''t look at her, she suddenly stands up, reaches out and touches the tie of her waist. She unties it, and slowly takes off her clothes to Rong Jin, leaving only one inner garment. She is even more enchanting to remove all her clothes. With her proud body material, many people have nosebleed.


    Mu Xuan strides towards Rong Jin, and her fingers reach out to touch Rong Jin''s clothes.


    Yunxiao see here, palm big small face a red, would like to tear the dog man and woman is!


    What''s going on here?


    Do brothers share a woman?


    What is the deep sour feeling in my heart?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    Yunxiao has never felt that she has any moment, such as now, so angry that she would like to rush up and devour the dog man and woman alive. She is even more regretful that she has handed her body to such a man.


    How could she be so stupid?


    Even in her last life, when she married Zhou Jingyan, Yunxiao was not as angry as she is now when she knew that Zhou Jingyan had other concubines and other women. The bitterness in her heart made Yunxiao feel strange and embarrassed.


    She stares at Rong Jin tightly, but finds that Rong Jin has no intention to refuse, and her expression has not changed at all.


    Do not refuse is default!


    Not to mention, this woman just and his own brother in front of him staged a war, such a woman, Rong Jin even want to!


    Remembering that he has more than once had a relationship with Rong Jin, but also has had a relationship for two days in succession, and today''s gentleness on the cliff, as well as that sentence, my woman, let Yunxiao deeply angry!


    She felt that Rong Jin''s body was dirty! She should be sleeping with such a shameless man!


    Or their own voluntary!


    Yunxiao think of here, in the heart of resentment can not hide, want to rush forward, will Rong Jin to kill!


    What she hates most is cheating, especially feelings!


    Now Rong Jin even in their own eyes, do such shameless things! It''s like beating yourself in the face!


    She suddenly remembered that Rong Jin had given herself a dagger before. She stepped forward quickly, took out the dagger, and stabbed Rong Jin fiercely. There was a voice in her heart that kept shouting, stabbing and killing him. He betrayed you and killed him! Kill him!


    Manipulated by this voice, Yunxiao''s men are even more reckless. However, before the dagger in her hand is stabbed down, she sees that one hand holds the dagger Yunxiao stabbed at, and the bright red pricks Yunxiao''s eyes.


    Yunxiao blinked her eyes slowly. When she opened her eyes again, she found that she was lying in Rongjin''s arms. One hand of Rongjin still held the dagger that she had stabbed at. But the dagger in his hand was facing her own direction. Rongjin held it tightly to prevent her from harming herself. He looked at her anxiously, and took it with her in his warm expression A touch of worry.


    Yunxiao seems to be unable to react, but even though she thought of the picture she saw before, she saw that she was still in Rong Jin''s arms. She only felt a bout of nausea. Just now, Rongjin''s arms were holding other women!


    She tried to push Rong Jin, but Rong Jin''s strength was very strong, and Yunxiao could not break free, "Xiao Xiao, how are you? Are you all right? "


    Rong Jin saw Yunxiao''s look a little trance, looked at the fog, thick eyebrows locked, "what did you just see? Those are illusions. Don''t believe that the fog can bring people to their dreams, make them confused, and finally kill themselves


    Yunxiao listen to Rong Jin''s words, this just slowly revived some, but also with a trace of strange eyebrows.


    Think of Rong Jin, it is the fog has a problem, is oneself in the dream, but the scene in the dream feels like it really happened in front of him, that scene makes Yunxiao sad, what''s more, he never knew that there was such a beautiful woman beside Rongjin and Rongxun. Why did he dream of such a scene?


    She searched through all her memories of her life and previous life and found no woman named Mu Xuan.


    A woman out of thin air, how could she enter her own dream?


    Yunxiao first took a look at her dagger, but she didn''t know that the dagger to kill Rongjin would be her own direction? What the hell is going on here?


    Yunxiao took a few deep breaths and calmed herself down. Then she asked tentatively, "Rongjin, do you know a name..."


    As soon as she had finished this sentence, she found it inappropriate.


    She and Rong Jin are not related, what''s more, even if they have a relationship, they are only for detoxification, but they have no feelings.


    In addition, today only refused to Rong Jin, now go to inquire about the people around Rong Jin, pointing out that he will be considered to marry Rong Jin.


    She didn''t want Rong Jin to misunderstand.


    Rong Jin saw Yunxiao said half of the words, suddenly did not continue to say, curiously looked at her, this just said, "know who?"


    Yunxiao wants to turn the topic aside and look around. When he looks down, he sees that the dagger has scratched most of his palm in Rongjin''s hand, and the bright blood is dripping down one drop at a time. If you take a look at it, you can''t look at it again.


    She slightly a Leng, immediately lost the dagger, Rong Jin see this also loose hand, just to cloud Xiao before said half of the words, or some curiosity, "know who?"


    Yunxiao lowered her head and closed her eyes. Then she whispered, "nothing." she struggled to get out of Rong Jin''s arms. Seeing this, Rongjin did not continue to insist on letting Yunxiao stay in her arms.


    Rong Jin saw that Yunxiao did not say, and did not continue to ask, but looked at the sky, and then said, "this is the fog array, there are many traps, you follow me, don''t think about anything, this is a heart demon, it will be easily swallowed up, if you are not careful, it will be irreparable."Rong Jin was also stunned by the appearance of just entering the fog. However, his mind was firm, so there was no difference in the slightest. However, Yunxiao was different. The whole person was stupefied and his eyes were dull. He didn''t know what he was looking at, but the hatred at the bottom of his eyes seemed to ignite her eyes. For the first time, he saw Yunxiao show such eyes.


    He wants to go forward and turn Yunxiao''s mind back, but he doesn''t dare to disturb him. If someone interrupts him at this time, he will only become a demented person for the rest of his life. He can only wake up by the person who has fallen into a nightmare.


    He kept watching until he saw that Yunxiao took out the dagger he had given her, and stabbed at him. He didn''t dare to stay any longer. There was no way to stop him. He could only catch the dagger with his hand. Fortunately, Yunxiao could wake up, which was beyond Rong Jin''s expectation.


    In the bottom of my heart, I saw the moment when Yunxiao suddenly woke up, he felt a sigh of relief. He had grown so big and lived for more than 20 years. This was the first time that he was so nervous for an unrelated person!


    Cloud Xiao en a, tightly follow Rong Jin, just if not Rong Jin stop, I''m afraid she will have died.


    Although Yunxiao still can''t accept what happened just now, in order to save her life and not let Rong Jin think more, she has to swallow all the things back into her stomach.


    Staring at Rong Jin''s back, Yunxiao wants to shake off Rong Jin''s hand.


    She almost forgot that Rong Jin already had a son of Rong ruo''s age, and there must be other women around him. It''s ridiculous that he should be so fussy because of these!


    Now that he had a son, he must have married and had children.


    Rong Jin walked in front of her and felt Yunxiao''s hand stiff. Then she turned her head and looked at Yunxiao, with a little inquiry in her eyebrows, "what are you thinking?"


    Yunxiao immediately shook his head, "nothing to think about," she said these, her eyebrows suddenly sank, bit his lip, and then said, "Rong Jin, can you tell me if ruo''s mother is?"


    Although she has been telling herself, do not care, but still can not control his heart, can only change a way to ask, who is that woman?


    Is it Ruo ruo''s child?


    She didn''t want to care, but she couldn''t control her heart.


    Rong Jin side head, the first time heard Yunxiao ask about ruo''s life experience, just


    His eyes darkened for a while, and the corner of his mouth was a little bitter, and then he returned to the original state, "if you still want to know, I''ll tell you again."


    He said, then took Yunxiao to continue to go forward, but a pair of dark eyes but flashed a touch of embarrassment and hard to speak bitterness.


    Will cloud Xiao''s hand again hold tight tight, immediately canthus Yu Guang then see to cloud Xiao, she today good how can ask if if if life experience? Is it the fog that affects Yunxiao and what she sees is related to herself?


    Thinking of this, Rong Jin didn''t know whether she should be worried or happy.


    If you don''t care, how can you have a nightmare and think of yourself?


    But if it was really about herself, what did she see?


    Think of before, Yunxiao wake up, with a pair of hatred with the eyes of the sky hate to see themselves, that kind of eyes let him some panic.


    Yunxiao heard his answer, the corners of his mouth will evoke a bitter smile, that kind of talk, is today will not tell?


    She soon calmed down, no matter how later, she will not be involved with Rong Jin, so even if she knows, what?


    It''s just adding to your troubles.


    Besides, when did she come to worry about a person like this? Then, Yunxiao will be the bottom of the heart of the rise of bitterness and bitterness are all swallowed down.


    Later? I''m afraid she won''t ask about it again, will she?


    From the mausoleum out, she and Rong Jin no longer have a relationship, this time with Rong Jin into the mausoleum, is also to repay his kindness to himself.


    Rong Jin saw the look of Yunxiao, but felt something was wrong. Her eyebrows flashed and she drew Yunxiao closer with a gentle voice. "Xiaoxiao, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but it involves Rongxun."


    Involving Rongxun? Yunxiao thought of the picture she saw before, indeed, two brothers share a woman? Such a thing is really disgraceful.


    She was still doubting the authenticity of the picture she saw, but now looking at Rong Jin''s attitude, she felt that maybe things were really like this!


    Thinking of the picture that he saw, Yunxiao Gujing wubo''s eyes were a little bit strange, and then said, "it''s OK, you don''t have to explain to me, how''s your hand?"


    "It''s OK. It''s stopped blood," Rong Jin sighed unconsciously. Yunxiao is too sensitive. He can hear something different just because of the tone of her voice. It''s just this matter. In any case, it can''t be said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    Rong Jin and Yun Xiao, because they had a sense of defense before, did not encounter any great danger along the way. As for some hidden arrows in the fog, Rong Jin blocked them.


    However, as they went on, they suddenly found that the fog had disappeared. When they looked around, they found that they were standing on the middle of a mountain, which was surrounded by a hot spring.


    This hot spring is slowly emitting bursts of fog, the hot spring water is clear to the bottom, coupled with the moon hanging in the sky, it is projected into a faint aftertaste, poetic and picturesque. Just looking at it like this, it makes people feel as if they are fascinated by fairyland.


    Yunxiao''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled up, and then the eyes will be more of a smile.


    She fled all the way, coupled with the joy of yesterday, she had been suffering a lot. In addition, she had been climbing mountains and mountains all the way, which made her feel miserable.


    This will see the hot spring, I would like to jump in immediately, you can wash the filth on your body.


    However, this will Yunxiao, but also take into account their own side Rong Jin, there is such a big living person, Yunxiao is how will not in front of him, then jump down to bathe.


    Rong Jin side of the eyes, will see the body side of Yunxiao, impetuous face, and a pair of happy eyes, the bottom of the eye also more a faint smile, "you want to bathe, go, I''m here to help you guard."


    Yunxiao listened, in the heart is happy, just put such a big living man to guard, she is not at ease in any case.


    The eye drops the smooth rotation half ring, the corner of the mouth this just brought a touch of light smile, "not as good, let''s clean the wound here first, I''ll take a bath later." She wants to wait for Rong Jin to fall asleep and take a bath.


    Although the environment here is a bit remote and dangerous, there is no one near the hot spring. Yunxiao''s impetuous heart can''t be concealed.


    Rong Jin naturally understood the meaning of Yunxiao at a glance, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. "Since you insist on it, do as you say." it''s just a bath, and it doesn''t take much time. What''s more, Rong Jin doesn''t want to see the one in those ancient eyes that just rose The light disappears.


    Two people went to the hot spring pool next to, and then squatted down, reached into the hot spring, a touch of warmth around their hands, the whole body is comfortable people want to scream, but Rong Jin or temporarily relaxed down, palm big face with a faint smile, "eh, the hot spring water here is really comfortable, Rong Jin, you also come to wash."


    Rong Jin saw that Yunxiao was happy to play, and there was a faint smile in the corner of her mouth. After trying the temperature of the hot spring, she was really comfortable. It made people feel as if her body was full of numbness.


    All of a sudden, Rong Jin felt as if she had been touched by something between her fingers. When she looked closely, she saw a transparent thing swimming through her fingers. She immediately felt a bad feeling in her heart. There was something strange in the hot spring pool! "Get up


    And, along with Rong Jin''s voice, Yunxiao also suddenly cried out, "ah!"


    Rong Jin turned her head and saw the blood flowing down her fingers. Just as the blood had just entered the hot spring, it mixed into the hot spring water and disappeared.


    Rong Jin an instant, immediately seized Yunxiao''s hand, the corner of his eye also saw a white thing is disappearing between Yunxiao''s fingers, along the finger drill into the body.


    His face changed slightly, and the light from the corner of his eyes looked at the water again. Then he saw the picturesque fairyland where there was no chance to kill. Suddenly, there were many jagged waves of light, which came from the bottom of the water and were very dazzling.


    Rong Jin grabs Yunxiao and takes a step backward. It is also at this time that there are many white strip shaped things in the hot spring. They jump in the direction of two people.


    Along the moonlight, Rong Jin can see that there are two sharp teeth in the mouth of that thing.


    Yunxiao face slightly changed, look also embarrassed fierce, if not Rong Jin in time to seize their own step backward, I am afraid that she will be these things to eat.


    Think just because of their own shyness, not so quickly jump into the pool, I am afraid that she will have no life.


    But, on the finger, it will be bursts of pain, keep passing, let Yunxiao''s brain has been in the state of crash.


    Rong Jin saw that the things in the hot spring pool were still jumping, and wanted to pounce on them, but because of the distance, they didn''t jump up all the time, so he was relieved.


    Those things are so dense that they are too frightening. They are not only dense, they can bite people.


    Rong Jin promptly pinched Yunxiao''s finger and took Yunxiao up the mountain, far away from the hot spring pool. Fortunately, those things could not go ashore. Otherwise, it would be a headache for them.


    Standing far away from the hot spring pool, looking at the movement of the hot spring pool, Rong Jin and Yunxiao can''t help but feel more cold.After experiencing the high tension in the fog, seeing such a hot spring, I''m afraid that everyone will jump in and let themselves relax without hesitation. However, no one can imagine that this hot spring pool is a hell. It''s hard to get out again after entering!


    Once you jump in, you are doomed!


    The person who designed such a trap is obviously successful in catching everyone''s preferences, finding out the embarrassment in the bottom of everyone''s heart, as well as the expectation in their hearts, so that they can make such a trap! After a moment of stiffness, Rong Jin takes back her sight from the hot spring pool and turns to Yunxiao''s finger. Because of this momentary dullness, Yunxiao''s fingers are bleeding more and more.


    Rong Jin takes out the dagger that has been put on her body all the time. She must immediately get out the things that have been drilled into Yunxiao''s fingers. Otherwise, as it gnaws down, I''m afraid it won''t take long for Yunxiao''s hands to be abandoned.


    Looked at cloud Xiao one eye, Rong Jin said softly, "I want to cut off your fingers, afraid not afraid?"


    Yunxiao this will only feel the pain of the whole person want to faint, she also clearly know that something got into the finger, if you don''t get things out early, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Even though she was afraid, Yunxiao knew that she couldn''t stop it. Seeing Rong Jin''s calm look, she didn''t feel any flustered. Her nervous and frightened mood also got some consolation in an instant.


    Facing Rong Jin, she nodded her head and bit her lip.


    Rong Jin saw this, no longer doubt, the knife fell, Yunxiao''s fingers will be more a sharp scratch, but also clearly see that in the wound, there is a thing in the non-stop wriggling, the original white transparent body, this will turn into a bright red, red flow in its body, people feel sick.


    Rong Jin''s wrist quickly flipped, and there was a silver needle between her fingers. She got the thing out. Only then did she notice that the long finger was similar to that of a leech, but different.


    Yunxiao exclaimed and saw that Rongjin had got the things in her fingers out, and the whole person was relieved. Seeing that thing was struggling on the silver needle, her head was still facing Yunxiao''s fingers, and her sharp teeth were still red with blood. It felt as if she wanted to get into Yunxiao''s fingers again and have a good meal.


    Rong Jin saw that the thing was still struggling. The silver needle made the force to stab the thing to death and threw it into the hot spring pool. Even though there was a little more faint blush on the hot spring pool, she saw that the transparent things were scrambling to jump up and suck the red water.


    The whole hot spring pool seems to be boiling. All the transparent things are scrambling to eat the hot spring water with blood. What''s more, some transparent things are injured and there is more blood on the body. Other transparent things will be swallowed up instantly.


    Yunxiao looked at the whole hot spring pool and took a breath again. He calmed down and looked even more embarrassed. "Fortunately, I didn''t go in." Otherwise, the end of those things will be their own.


    Rong Jin looked at such a picture without saying a word, but her warm face was more cautious.


    He only knew that there must be many arrays outside the imperial mausoleum, but he didn''t expect that there were not only arrays, but also so many evil things. If he was not careful, he would go back to the West.


    Rong Jin sees that Yunxiao''s face still has a look of survival, so she takes Yunxiao into her arms. "Don''t be afraid," he regrets now, and brings Yunxiao to Huangling mountain. No matter what, Yunxiao is also a woman. Seeing such a picture, she is afraid that she will have a nightmare when she goes to sleep.


    Yunxiao wants to struggle out of Rong Jin''s arms, but feels his tension, and all the struggle turns into nothingness. What''s more, the picture like this today is really beyond her expectation.


    There are also pictures in the fog, so that she is greedy for the warmth of Rong Jin.


    They hugged each other, as if comforting each other''s hearts.


    However, at this time, not far behind, suddenly came a small and fragmentary sound, moving towards the direction of the two of them.


    Rong Jin and Yunxiao both heard about it. They immediately turned their heads and looked at their greedy green eyes. Many eyes were like lanterns.


    Yunxiao''s body can''t help shaking for a while, and even said, "Rong Jin, this..."


    Rong Jin takes Yunxiao''s body tightly and does not allow her to move. She takes a look at their situation and sees that there are wolves on three sides around them. This side is the hot spring pool, which can''t run away.


    No matter which direction you take, it''s a dead end, especially in the hot spring pool behind you. After witnessing a leech like thing and eating people, Yunxiao and Rongjin can''t retreat!


    Since we can''t retreat, we can only move forward!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    Yunxiao and Rongjin''s ideas coincide. In this case, we can only fight!


    But now, their hands are injured, plus the previous climb, Rong Jin''s physical strength has not recovered, now, feel the hope of success is very slim.


    Yunxiao look with a touch of embarrassment, her face also with worry, but in this meeting, Rong Jin has been close to her ear, quietly asked, "are you afraid?"


    Tan Xiao Jin''s eyes, like a pair of black eyes, don''t want to see.


    However, just looking at it like this, Yunxiao''s heart will rise a faint hope, perhaps, they can really escape it!


    But, this meeting, Yunxiao especially hates, oneself is a hand does not have the strength of weak woman, otherwise also won''t become the burden of others.


    But to Rong Jin, Yunxiao only hope that she does not do hind legs, when even calm nod, "not afraid!"


    Rong Jin deals with Yunxiao''s fingers and sees a big tree not far away. He wanted to throw Yunxiao on the tree. The wolves can''t hurt Yunxiao.


    However, recalling the scene in the hot spring pool just now, it seems harmless, but there is a chicken killing hidden in it. Maybe there is something on the big tree waiting for them.


    Such a thought, Rong Jin gave up the idea, just said to Yunxiao, "hold me tight!"


    Yunxiao on Rong Jin''s eyes, the tacit understanding between the two, let yunxiaoli even understand Rong Jin''s idea, when even calm said, "good," quietly moved to Rong Jin''s back, climbed Rong Jin''s shoulders.


    And the wolves are getting closer and closer, only two steps away from them.


    Rong Jin has been on the waist of the software, wolves see this, they immediately rushed up.


    Rong Jin carried the software and fought with the wolves. Rong Jin''s martial arts were very good, but there were too many wolves.


    It seems that they can''t kill them all. In addition, the wolf is cunning and vicious. Rongjin and Yunxiao both escaped from death several times.


    Yunxiao looks a little more embarrassed, looking at the wolves around them. If they fight again, they will have no physical strength to run away. But now, how can we deal with these wolves?


    Yunxiao turns to look around, and finally falls into the hot spring pool!


    Leeches are always scrambling for the transparent things, which they are not willing to leave.


    Yunxiao looked at those things, suddenly a light, gathered to Rong Jin''s ear, whispered a few words, Rong Jin''s look is also a bright, to Yunxiao nodded, when even said, "this is a good idea!"


    After he said that, the software stabbed at the ground, jumped up with the help of elasticity, and flew towards the direction of the hot spring pool.


    The wolf pack saw the food to fly, where willing to give up this opportunity, when even to Rong Jin and Yunxiao two people rushed in the past.


    And this time, the whole hot spring was boiling again. Those transparent things saw Yunxiao and Rongjin flying towards them, chasing their shadows and swimming past, hoping that they would immediately fall into the hot spring pool.


    When all the wolves were chasing the past, they saw a strange scene. One wolf seemed to have discovered the intention of Rong Jin and Yun Xiao. Then he saw himself by the hot spring pool and stopped immediately.


    But he stopped, and the wolves chasing after him didn''t stop. They bumped into the wolf in front of him. The wolf was unprepared for a moment and fell into the hot spring pool.


    Thousands of transparent leech like things swam to the wolf who fell into the hot spring water and nibbled wantonly.


    Just a moment later, the wolves, one after another, fell into the hot spring pool one after another.


    Yunxiao and Rongjin see here, have been carrying a heart also put down, but, Rong Jin''s physical strength, this will have been used almost, see a big stone underwater, the software stabbed into the water, against the big stone in the past, with the help of elasticity, Rong Jin again luck, in the air turned a circle, finally landed on the land.


    Feeling that he was stepping on the ground, Yunxiao gasped heavily. At that moment, he was really too nervous. This time, he turned to the hot spring pool and found that all the leeches in the hot spring pool had swallowed up the wolves. In the whole hot spring pool, there were bright red everywhere, which looked shocking.


    If you just had a little bit of uncertainty, they would be swallowed by those things now.


    However, this will finally be out of danger, Yunxiao is very happy, turned to look at his side of the man, originally wanted to thank, but found Rong Jin pale face terrible, immediately helped Rong Jin''s body, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Rong Jin shook his head, "it''s OK. It''s OK to have a rest for a while." I don''t know why. Now he only feels that the emotional poison in his body has a tendency to move again, which makes him feel uncomfortable. It''s obvious that he has a seizure. Why should it happen again now?


    It shouldn''t be!


    Just, this meeting Rong Jin also does not attend to think of these.


    Yunxiao see Rong Jin so said, also had to regard as is so. Help Rong Jin to a big stone and sit down, want to have a good rest, compared to today, they are really tired.However, just after sitting down after the big stone, I can smell a faint fragrance, which makes people nostalgic. The whole attractive nerve seems to linger around the fragrance.


    Rong Jin in the smell of this smell, face slightly white, some can''t believe the open eyes.


    It should be the taste of Albizia julibrissin. No wonder he would have been in love!


    See Yunxiao look infatuated, immediately pinched on Yunxiao''s wrist, "Yunxiao, you wake up."


    Yunxiao from that array of fragrance to come back, stupefied to Rong Jin, "what is this taste?" Just at that moment, he felt as if he couldn''t control himself. She didn''t know what was wrong with her.


    "It''s the smell of Albizzia julibrissin. It''s me. It''s almost like hallucinogenic medicine, but it''s much better than hallucinogenic medicine," Rong Jin said, calming down when she said these words.


    As the saying goes, there must be an antidote beside the poison, and there will also be poison beside the antidote. The two complement each other.


    Since the fairy grass is in the imperial mausoleum, the Albizzia julibrissin is also nearby.


    Moreover, now that I can see the Albizia julibrissin, I have proved that my previous guess is all right. The fairy grass is really nearby!


    Yunxiao heard Rong Jin''s words, the whole person was stunned, did not expect that the Albizia julibrissin should appear here, especially this flavor is so strong, as if it is from his side in general.


    She stood up and looked around her body. Finally, she found that just under the big stone they were leaning on, there was a small hole. In the hole, there was a grass with three petals on it. The three flowers were enchanting, just like a beauty in bud. The branches and leaves were crystal clear, and there were a few drops of dew on them Up there. It''s beautiful.


    But the price behind this beauty is unacceptable.


    Yunxiao wanted to reach out to touch the petals, but remembered that Yunxiao had suffered so much pain that all her thoughts were taken away. She turned her head and looked at Rong Jin, "is this Albizzia flower?"


    Although she had seen the appearance of Albizzia julibrissin on Rong Jin''s face, it was the first time that she saw it in reality,


    "yes," Rong Jin nodded, but could not hide the hatred between her eyebrows.


    It is because of this Albizzia that he and Rongxun have been living a life that is not as good as death.


    Yunxiao see Rong Jin nod, and then look at his look, light cough a, this just said, "if you don''t like, it''s better to destroy this Albizzia flower." Sun is a little more happy.


    "No way." everything in this array has hidden dangers. Maybe there is something behind the Albizia julibrissin that he didn''t expect. So Rongjin didn''t dare to take risks.


    Seeing this, Yunxiao also shifted his eyes from the Albizia julibrissin, pretending to be relaxed and said, "since the Albizia is here, maybe the immortal grass is really nearby, so let''s look for it."


    Rong Jin suddenly shook her head and said with regret, "no, the fairy grass is nearby, but not here. Let''s have a rest first, and then we''ll leave here."


    He felt that the smell of Albizia julibrissin made the emotional poison in his body more and more impetuous. He also looked at xiangyunxiao a little differently, but in order not to let Yunxiao find out, he had to lower his eyebrows.


    Yunxiao but to Rong Jin''s words, suddenly much more great interest, "you say, immortal grass is not here?"


    "This is not the imperial mausoleum," a word aroused waves, Rong Jin''s voice fell, Yunxiao looked at Rong Jin with an unbelievable look, "how do you know?"


    Rong Jin sneered and looked at the whole mountain. "If this is the imperial mausoleum, this mountain will not be like this. Obviously, this is a mask made by others, which is to attract people and kill people here." when he was in the fog, he felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    But seeing the Albizia julibrissin, and the surrounding environment, as well as all the things just suffered, finally confirmed my guess.


    Yunxiao was shocked and speechless. They arrived here only after dying, but unexpectedly, it was not the imperial mausoleum. She looked around, and did not see the mirage she had seen before. It also confirmed Rong Jin''s words that it was not the imperial mausoleum. The whole person''s breath was a little misty when she spoke, "if it is not the imperial mausoleum, then the imperial mausoleum Where will it be? "


    Rong Jin shook his head, he did not know, "although I do not know, but look at the layout here, the imperial mausoleum should be nearby, our first task is to go out from here." It''s just that he can''t hold on.


    Yunxiao saw Rong Jin''s face after the rest of the meeting, not only did not get better, but more and more serious, in the eyes of the faint are worried, she looked at the Albizzia, and then look at Rong Jin, in the heart of a bad idea will be printed on the heart.


    She took Rong Jin''s arm and whispered, "I''ll help you out. Let''s get out of here first." it''s only this touch that makes Rong Jin''s body very hot, but she doesn''t let go.


    Rong Jin took a look at Yun Xiao, with a faint strange look. When she was looked at by her eyes, Yun Xiao only felt that her face was flushed, and all of them were red. She bit her lip and pinched him hard, "what do you think? Go out first!"However, her coquetry, in return is Rong Jin''s several dull laughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    When they came out of the fog, it was an hour later.


    Although the two men were somewhat resentful about walking through the fog and encountering so many dangers, they were still somewhat happy to meet Albizia julibrissin here, because it proved that the fairy grass was really nearby.


    Since the fairy grass is nearby, the imperial mausoleum should also be nearby. Knowing this news, Yunxiao and Rongjin are both somewhat happy.


    However, this will Rong Jin, look is not warm, face with abnormal red, black as you tan eyes is with a trace of fire, see cloud Xiao heart secretly surprised.


    Yunxiao wants to keep a distance with Rongjin, but now, as long as she leaves Rongjin, Rongjin seems to fall down at any time.


    Let Yunxiao some not bear heart.


    Rong Jin''s face was so embarrassed that she pointed to the waterfall not far in front of her, "let''s go there."


    Yunxiao naturally listened to Cong Jin''s words and helped her walk in the direction of a waterfall. Before that, they had caught fish under the waterfall, so they were still at ease about the water here. At last, they didn''t have to face the transparent and disgusting things in the hot spring.


    Yunxiao looked with a faint smile, and even if she looked back at the place they just came out of, it was like hell. If Rong Jin was not around, I would have been dead.


    "By the way, those people of Zhou Jingyan can''t find here now?" Yunxiao looked at the neighborhood, but did not see anything suspicious. In addition, after a long time, those people in black didn''t come after them. Finally, they could have a chance to breathe.


    "We can''t find it for the time being. Let''s find the location of the imperial mausoleum first." Rong Jin squatted down, took a touch of water, patted his face, and finally felt that he was more energetic. After cooling himself with cold water, he pricked himself with a silver needle. He felt the intense surging in his body, which made him go some.


    Feeling all these strange surging, all were suppressed, Rong Jin''s heart could not help but give birth to a wisp of hope, "tonight is a bit late, let''s find a place to spend the night."


    A cold wind blowing in the body, cold and piercing, see Yunxiao frozen some purple cheek, Rong Jin made a decision.


    Yunxiao looked at the sky. They went into the fog and tossed for a while. Unexpectedly, it was almost midnight, and the time passed so fast.


    Of course, it''s very late tonight. It''s really not suitable to continue to look for it. What''s more, there is no firelight. With the faint moonlight, it''s really difficult to find some. If we continue to look for it tomorrow, we don''t refuse immediately, "it''s OK."


    The main reason is that she and Rong Jin are not very good, and now, Rong Jin''s condition is very bad.


    Now, there is a real need for a good rest.


    It''s just that it''s really difficult to find a place to live in.


    Seeing Yunxiao looking around, Rong Jin said softly, "I just saw that there seems to be a cave behind the waterfall. Let''s go and have a look. Maybe we can stay for one night." it''s definitely not good to blow in the cold wind. If we can find a cave to shelter us from the wind, it''s the best.


    Yunxiao has not found that there are caves behind the waterfall all the time, when even surprised to see the past, "where?"


    Rong Jin took Yunxiao''s hand and went to the front, "come with me." the emotional poison in the body was suppressed, but it felt better, so it would not feel uncomfortable.


    Yunxiao face color with a faint blush, first looked at Rong Jin''s face, see his look as usual, nothing unusual, this just put the heart.


    However, she did not dare to ask Rong Jin how the emotional poison in his body was, but she was afraid that Rong Jin would cause animal desire, even if she had to think that she did not know anything.


    Not many steps, Yunxiao followed Rong Jin''s finger and saw a cave, but this cave and the previous one is no better, much smaller, can only accommodate two people, but no more space.


    Even so, it''s better than nothing.


    Leaning on Rong Jin''s arms, Yunxiao''s look also slowly flew up two red clouds.


    After a burst of temperature, let Yunxiao extremely unaccustomed, and she can feel Rong Jin warm breathing spray on her body, let her feel very unaccustomed.


    After a slight struggle, Yunxiao said, "sit for a while, it''s uncomfortable to stand." the cave is really too small. There are waterfalls in front of it, and cold rocks behind it, which makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    Rong Jin''s face was a little more unnatural. The cave was so small that they could only stick together. He sat down and folded his legs back to back with Yunxiao, which made him feel much more comfortable.


    I was able to avoid that embarrassment.


    However, at such a distance, and listening to the sound of the waterfall outside, Rong Jin was not sleepy, breathing the air with a woman''s breath. Rong Jin felt that there was something in her body that kept shouting, which made Rongjin a little uncontrollable.Rong Jin look embarrassed, face also with silk of elegant, "Xiao Xiao, let''s talk about it."


    If you want to talk, you can transfer your thoughts.


    Yunxiao felt such an awkward atmosphere, naturally there was no drowsiness, just whispered, "what do you want to say?" Xiaoyun really doesn''t know why it''s too slow for Xiao Yun to speak.


    Rong Jin originally wanted to talk about Yunxiao''s problem before, but he didn''t know where to start, so he pulled out if if first, "do you want to be if?"


    Speaking of Ruo, the corner of Yunxiao''s mouth slowly added a faint smile. She has not seen ruruo for a long time. Naturally, she misses her. But she also remembers the picture she saw in the fog today and the woman''s appearance. At this time, she thinks that Ruo ruo''s mother is really that Mu Xuan?


    However, even if you miss her, you will miss her?


    At that time, his false mother, should be if if you hate it?


    Think of here, Yunxiao in the heart of all the meandering feeling has disappeared, some only light unwilling.


    "If you will come back in a few days, then you can see him," Rong Jin thought of Rong Ruo and felt a faint smile in her heart. At that time, if she was in the middle, Yunxiao would nod more easily, right?


    Although he did not say it, he knew exactly what Rong Ruo had in mind.


    "What?" Yunxiao suddenly surprised to pull up the voice, Rong if unexpectedly want to come back? Yunxiao heart slowly more than a trace of joy.


    Even if Rong Ruo had his own mother, now that Rong Ruo still calls himself his mother, he will always be his own child.


    "If you will come back in a few days," Rong Ruo didn''t tell anyone and wanted to give Yunxiao a surprise, but Rongjin sent someone to follow Rong Ruo to protect his safety, so he was familiar with Rong ruo''s whereabouts.


    "By the way, when we ran away, you said you knew where his highness was hidden, where is he now?" Rong Jin suddenly thought of it and asked. They have been hiding here for a day and a night. I''m afraid it''s going to turn upside down outside, right?


    Yunxiao has always forgotten this matter before, which will be mentioned by Rong Jin and immediately remembered. They are desperate because Zhou Jingrui was caught by Zhou Jingyan, so they have no choice but to escape here.


    She didn''t go back for so long and Zhou Jingrui was not rescued. I don''t know how Yunxiao is now.


    Thinking of Yunxiao, Yunxiao''s heart has already flown to the capital, and can''t wait to go back. But she glances at Rongjin. She and Rongjin have gone through a lot of hardships to get here. How can she persuade Rongjin to leave when she is about to find the immortal grass?


    Yunxiao''s mouth was a little bitter, and said, "since Zhou Jingyan swapped that crazy woman with Zhou Jingrui, the crazy woman is in the third prince''s house, Zhou Jingrui must be in the cold palace of the imperial palace."


    Rong Jin''s look slightly bright, he almost forgot about it, "you''re right, I forgot about it."


    Seeing Yunxiao''s hesitation, he whispered, "don''t worry, the cloud family will be OK. I''ve sent someone to keep an eye on the cloud family. They will protect the safety of the cloud family. If the cloud family has any action, those people can take the people of the cloud family to leave safely. Now that we have heard about Zhou Jingrui, he said softly As long as we find Zhou Jingrui, the cloud family will be saved from danger. "


    When Yunxiao sees Rong Jin saying this, her mouth slowly adds a faint smile. It is also true that although Zhou Jingrui is the prince, she remembers that Zhou Jingrui''s wind flame horse is still in the cloud house, and there is a wind flame horse in the cloud house. Even if the seven princes can not be found, they dare not act rashly against the cloud family.


    As long as they save Zhou Jingrui, all the dangers will be saved.


    "You are right, but now, do you have a way to inform them of Zhou Jingrui''s whereabouts?" If the news doesn''t get out, it''s all nonsense.


    This is what Yunxiao is really worried about.


    Rong Jin saw Yunxiao say so, put two hands between the lips and teeth, blowing, a sharp sound sounded in the ear, and then not long after, there was a white carrier pigeon stopped on Rong Jin''s wrist.


    Rong Jin took out a handkerchief from her sleeve, then wrote a few words on it with a rock, and let the carrier pigeon fly out. Then she looked at Yunxiao with a smile, "now, are you satisfied?"


    Yunxiao''s eyes narrowed slightly. Unexpectedly, Rong Jin could still call the carrier pigeon. Her eyes narrowed a radian and looked at Rongjin dangerously, "did you plan to come to Huangling mountain?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    Yunxiao looks at Rong Jin dangerously with a little doubt in her eyes.


    What I saw today, Rong Jin seemed to have been prepared for it, so calm, as if something happened, he had a way to make it easy.


    In addition, there are carrier pigeons, which makes Yunxiao have to suspect.


    Rong Jin also didn''t hide from Yunxiao. A faint smile appeared on her warm face and said softly, "yes, I planned to come to Huangling mountain again to inquire about the fairy grass. It happened that this time I was chased and killed by the three Royal Highnesses, so I came to Huangling mountain again. This matter has nothing to do with you, and I have no intention to involve you."


    Yunxiao listen to Rong Jin''s candid words, the anger in the heart slowly dissipated.


    At the moment when they were in the capital city, they could not go back to the cloud family. Otherwise, they would bring disaster to the cloud family. They had to go outside the city. Since they were going to leave the city, it would be better to come here.


    Huangling mountain is the largest mountain in the capital. It is very easy to get lost. If you want to get rid of the pursuit, it is the first choice.


    In addition, it seems that Rong Jin has no intention to involve herself in this day and night. What''s more, Rong Jin is taking care of herself as much as possible. No matter what kind of dangerous environment, Rong Jin doesn''t move to leave her mind. This is the best thing.


    What position do you have to blame him for?


    Rong Jin didn''t hear Yunxiao''s response for a long time. She turned her head and looked at Xiang Yunxiao. Who knows, she found that Yunxiao had fallen asleep on her back. Not only did she sleep in the past, but when she turned her head, the corners of her lips were even more dangerous to brush Yunxiao''s face and cheek.


    That kind of gentle and delicate feeling, let Rong Jin some greedy, he turned around and took Yunxiao''s body in his arms, looked at the light face, she slowly sighed, after a long time, this said, "Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry."


    I don''t mean to involve you in these things, but you are now inseparable from me.


    Yunxiao felt that he was not comfortable sleeping, so he turned over and found himself a comfortable position.


    However, looking at Yunxiao''s sweet face, Rong Jin is sleepless. He reaches out and touches Yunxiao''s skin. The delicate touch makes him greedy, and the emotional poison suppressed in his heart is more impetuous, as if he can''t wait to rush out.


    Rong Jin looked more stiff for a moment, and then took out a pill and swallowed it, trying to relieve the impulse in the body.


    Yunxiao just felt as if she was sleeping on a stove. What was hot and hot was shouting all the time, which made her feel very uncomfortable. In addition, she felt that something was constantly moving on her cheek and frowned. Then she patted the place behind her, "don''t move!"


    Rong Jin see Yunxiao hold his hand, the corner of his mouth slowly up an arc, this just softly said, "if I eat you again, what reaction will you be?"


    However, the answer is Yunxiao once again a paw on Rong Jin''s hand, and also Yunxiao''s cold hum.


    Rong Jin is a little bit frustrated and pulls Yunxiao away from himself. Smelling the fragrance of Yunxiao, he can''t control himself, so he just wants to keep Yunxiao away from himself. Then he can calm down.


    Who knows this action, Yunxiao is not willing to, she felt so cold, such a warm pillow, she did not want to let go, had to reach out and keep holding Rong Jin''s body.


    Rong Jin''s patience is at the end of her tether. Who knows Yunxiao still clings to her tightly. The love poison of the Albizia in her body is hard to suppress. Rong Jin turns over with Yunxiao and puts Yunxiao under her body.


    When she felt something against her, Yunxiao felt very uncomfortable. Suddenly she opened her eyes, staring at the handsome face magnified countless times in front of her. After a moment of confusion, she immediately said, "what do you want to do?"


    Rong Jin frowned, and her expression was more than a little worried, "you..."


    Yunxiao has just finished asking, but also noticed how provocative their posture is now. Even if their faces are slightly changed, they stretch out a foot and want to kick Rongjin out of their bodies. They look embarrassed and say, "go away!"


    But this foot outstretched, didn''t kick to Rong Jin''s body, but kicked on the rocks, tingling from the toes, so that Yunxiao''s face is distorted.


    However, with the change of Yunxiao''s face, only a sound of "card" is heard. Before Rongjin and Yunxiao have time to think, they suddenly feel that the rocks under them move, and then the whole ground seems to be suppressed by something.


    The ground suddenly opened a huge gap, Yunxiao was unprepared for a moment, the whole person was attracted to fall down.


    Yunxiao stretched out his hand to grasp what can support his body, but she grabbed a few times, but nothing was caught.


    Rong Jin felt the change of the rocks, so he immediately turned around and wanted to hold Yunxiao''s hand away from here. However, his action was still slow. Looking at the whereabouts of Yunxiao''s body, Rongjin had no time to think about it, so the whole person jumped down and saw Yunxiao''s face embarrassed. Even though he said, "Xiao Xiao Xiao is not afraid, I''ll accompany you."Yunxiao see Rong Jin left the danger, in the heart of a little more than a touch of loss, but also a little more at ease, to see Rong Jin so jump down to chase over, Rong Jin''s face will be with uncontrollable joy.


    Listen to Rong Jin''s words, the heart gradually more than a trace of moving.


    The black hole under the body seems to have no landing point in general, has been constantly falling, there is no meaning to stop, the only fear in her heart also slowly disappeared in Rong Jin''s voice.


    Feeling that he was held by Rong Jin, Yunxiao also clenched his hand and looked at him angrily, "why do you want to jump down with me? Don''t you know it''s dangerous here? "


    "The more dangerous a place is, the more likely it is to appear, isn''t it?" Rong Jin side eyes look at Yunxiao, look between with a touch of light strange.


    Yunxiaoben is still moving the heart, in hearing this sentence, then disappeared.


    She sneered, "yes, maybe, I''ll find the fairy grass." He is now full of fairy grass, where will he care about himself?


    Rong Jin saw that Yunxiao''s face had been more angry, and she hugged Yunxiao''s body more and more tightly, but Yunxiao was ungrateful and kept struggling to get out of his arms.


    Rong Jin big hand falls on cloud Xiao''s back, heavy hit go down, then say aloud, "don''t move!"


    Yunxiao was slapped by this slap in his eyes, and his heart was filled with hatred for Rong Jin. Even if he said, "I want to move, don''t you care!" Why should he beat her? She is not his subordinate, nor is he any person. He can''t teach herself.


    Rong Jin suddenly chuckled, the voice with a faint smile, whispered, "if I found the fairy grass, you don''t have to aggrieve yourself, I think for you, why are you so angry?"


    Originally still angry Yunxiao, when hearing this sentence, the whole face unconsciously with a trace of blush, squeaking to look at Rong Jin''s side face, "you..."


    I said a few words of you without saying anything else.


    If she couldn''t find the fairy grass, she had to detoxify Rongjin with her own body. Although she was voluntary at the beginning, she didn''t think of it. She was really wronged.


    If Rong Jin finds the immortal grass and develops an antidote, then she will not have to use her body to detoxify Rongjin. Although he is considering for himself, this matter is really beneficial to himself.


    Yun Xiao looks at Rong Jin not far away from her. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say.


    At this moment, however, the two of them were about to fall to the ground.


    Rong Jin originally wanted to continue to say something, but suddenly found that there would be a corpse on the ground. If it fell down directly, I was afraid it would hit the skeleton.


    Let''s not say whether there is still life on the ground, but just like this, seeing a corpse lying around, Yunxiao will certainly be afraid!


    Thinking of this, Rong Jin immediately covered Yunxiao''s eyes with one hand, and then forced her feet, and then pointed a rock on one side, hoping to fall steadily on the ground with the help of elasticity. At the same time, he did not forget to say to Yunxiao, "now close your eyes and don''t talk. I can promise you a condition."


    Yunxiaoben is still wondering why Rongjin suddenly covers her eyes. Hearing Rong Jin say so, although she has doubts in her heart, she is more interested in that condition. What''s more, she still owes her a condition. When such a good thing is delivered to the door, where does Yunxiao have the reason not to agree?


    When even give up the struggle.


    Rong Jin borrows the strength, holds cloud Xiao to turn over several times in the air, this just falls steadily on the ground.


    Rong Jin saw that he was just about to avoid a corpse on the ground, so he was relieved and took a look at the cave. It was man-made. Besides a corpse on the ground, there was nothing left.


    However, it was also at this time that Rong Jin also noticed that on the outermost side of the cave, a groove was chiseled out of stone, which contained a lot of water.


    He suddenly remembered that when he fell all the way down, he saw that every other distance, there would be a small pool like this small groove.


    What is this for?


    Rong Jin did not want to understand for a while, then no longer to think, looked at the bones on the ground, holding Yunxiao and then walked out of the cave.


    Just out of the cave, Rong Jin''s warm face will be more than a trace of deep surprise, eyebrows and eyes with a trace of shock.


    Yunxiao felt that the man holding him did not move, did not speak, nor move, but the breath sprayed on his body increased, as if because of shock, so the breathing was not consciously aggravated, then frowned, did not know what happened, "Rong Jin, can I now open my eyes?"


    Rong Jin heard Yunxiao''s voice, this just came back from the shock, looked down at Yunxiao, this just said, "you open your eyes."


    Yunxiao heard Rong Jin say so, this just opened his eyes, just in front of everything, she also tightly frowned.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    A brilliant palace appeared in front of them.


    The palace is majestic and magnificent, with glass lamps one by one, emitting a faint halo, reflecting a beautiful landscape, which also makes the whole palace more attractive. The high walls stood there like giants, as if they would never collapse.


    Yunxiao and Rongjin looked at each other. They risked their lives to find the imperial mausoleum for such a long time, but they didn''t expect to come without any effort.


    They both saw the same meaning in each other''s eyes. Since this was the imperial mausoleum, they broke in.


    He nodded to each other, then said in a loud voice, "go!"


    It seems that there is no danger near the palace, but Yunxiao and Rongjin have just experienced a life and death, which naturally dare not take it lightly.


    Two people grope to the palace wall, taking advantage of the night, but no one found their figure.


    Looking for a hidden place, Rong Jin picked up Yunxiao and skillfully turned it into the imperial mausoleum.


    As soon as their feet fell to the ground, they saw a voice coming over. Rongjin immediately took Yunxiao to avoid it. Even if it was the imperial mausoleum, some people would inspect it.


    After avoiding the patrolling people, Rongjin and Yunxiao were able to look at the whole palace. From the outside, the whole palace looked like a giant, overlooking everything in the periphery. Only when they got inside, did they realize that the palace was so lifelike that the word "exquisite" was used to the extreme.


    In winter, there are many beautiful white flowers on the ground.


    Yunxiao saw here, unconsciously frowned. In her impression, the imperial mausoleum should not be elegant and chic, but what they saw was so magnificent.


    Rong Jin understood Yun Xiao''s meaning at a glance, and said softly, "some things are really different from what we imagined. Now that we have entered the imperial mausoleum, we should find a place to live for a night. It doesn''t matter if the fairy grass thing can be postponed for a day."


    The main reason is that their physical strength has reached the limit at this time. If they don''t have a good rest, they will not be able to find the whereabouts of shenxiancao tomorrow.


    Yunxiao also agrees with this. For this palace, they are totally unfamiliar, and can only find the abandoned yard to live in.


    They didn''t look for it for a long time, so they saw an exquisite courtyard. Compared with the courtyard in other palaces, the courtyard was more "old" than that in other palaces. It was far away from the main courtyard, and there were few people coming. It was just right for them to live there.


    Push open the door of the house, it is a burst of dust. Yunxiao and Rongjin reach out and fan in front of them. After a few dry coughs, they go in. But looking around, there are traces of dust everywhere in the room. If you want to live, you must clean it up.


    Rong Jin''s eyebrows were also tightly wrinkled. It was already time, and there were two and a half hours before dawn. If we cleaned up the room again, one hour was sure to be there, and one night was no time for rest.


    Immediately, Rong Jin then made a decision, "you clear up the bed first, I''ll go outside to look for a bed quilt, as for the rest, I will stare tomorrow and clean it up."


    Yunxiao naturally has no objection, but she sees Rong Jin''s face pale, bloodless, or some worry, "is your body OK? Otherwise, I''ll make do with it tonight. "In case someone is disturbed when looking for a quilt, and the quilt can''t be found, it will lead to death.


    Rong Jin stepped forward, reached out and scraped Yunxiao''s nose and whispered, "worry about me? Don''t worry. Although I''m not very strong now, I can still find a quilt. "


    See Yunxiao face red, eyes also dense from a anger, in Yunxiao angry before, Rong Jin then turned away.


    Yunxiao looked at the place where Rong Jin disappeared with anger in her eyes. Her anger could only be found in the transparent air. The man really knew how to provoke his anger. What''s more, when did she even get so familiar with him?


    Little hand can''t help but touch the tip of his nose, only feel that position hot.


    Yunxiao patted his small face and took pictures of all the moods in his head. Then he found a wooden basin in the house and went to the yard to take a look. Fortunately, there is a well in the yard. Yunxiao brought some water back and cleaned up all the things on the bed. Then he wet a cloth and wiped the whole bed again However, a new bed, Yunxiao''s heart is also tightly relieved, so looking at can still sleep.


    However, when Yunxiao''s eyes shifted to other parts of the room, looking at the thick dark, Yunxiao was a little frustrated, simply threw the cloth directly into the color changed wooden basin, and then sat down.


    She thought she could have a place to live after she came in. She was so tired that she didn''t have any strength.


    Just in time, this will allow Jin also holding two beds of quilt to walk in, just entered the door, then saw sitting on the bed a word also does not say a word, the face with can''t hide tired Yunxiao, deep eyes in more than a touch of heartache, "tired?"Yunxiao en a, this will be really unable to lift the strength and Rong Jin to talk, so Yunxiao just low head leaning on the bed column, head up do not want to lift.


    Rong Jin came over with the quilt in her arms and made one of the quilts on the bed that had just been cleaned up and sat down.


    It is also in this meeting, Yunxiao eye corner of the light to see Rong Jin came to the pace and before some different, more floating, as if there is no strength on the body, will fall at any time in general.


    Yunxiao immediately looked up, and then on Rong Jin a pair of deep eyes, Rong Jin''s face in addition to some pale, but also on the cheek of a faint blush, more than usual in his gentle jade, and a few silk of amorous feelings.


    She slightly a Leng, reached out to test on the face of Rong Jin, "face how so red? Is it burning? "


    Rong Jin just frowned and reached out to imprison Yunxiao''s hand, holding her whole person in his arms. He enjoyed the tenderness of this moment.


    But Yunxiao was not willing to keep struggling, "Rong Jin, what''s the matter with you? Let me go Why do you want to hold her? But his face still couldn''t help but feel a little more red, and I couldn''t help thinking of what happened before.


    "I''m all right, you don''t move, I just hug you," Rong Jin''s voice makes people can''t hear what bullying, but the voice is with a touch of imperceptible vulnerability.


    Yunxiao listened to his warm voice, and did not struggle. She looked at Rong Jin''s face. Even if she was there, the branches and leaves of Albizzia on Rongjin''s left face came out again. The speed was very slow. If she had not been so close to Rongjin, she would not have found that he had been in love.


    Yunxiao''s body couldn''t help shaking, shivering voice said, "you don''t say that love poison can suppress the attack once a quarter? It''s only three days. Why do you attack every day? " She seemed to feel a deep malice, she did not want to have anything to do with Rong Jin, but had to have a relationship with Rong Jin again and again.


    Xiao Jin Xun''s body was full of laughter, and then he asked me how much blood he could hold back


    He didn''t mean to deceive Yunxiao. The day before, it was because Yunxiao''s injury triggered the toxins in her body, which also made her feel excited to smell the blood poison of Yunxiao. Tonight, there was not only the smell of Yunxiao''s blood, but also the smell of Albizzia julibrissin. The two kinds of breath were superimposed, and they were pounding in her body, so they couldn''t live.


    But Rong Jin didn''t want to overflow the pain, her face was still with a faint smile.


    When Yunxiao said something, he felt regret. His meaning was to directly make it clear that he didn''t trust Rong Jin. Rong Jin''s reply was a sigh of relief, "well, you can sleep in this room tonight. I''m I go to sleep in another room, you Can you bear it? "


    With Rong Jin''s love poison attack, Yunxiao knows that if she continues to stay here, some unexpected things will happen, which Yunxiao doesn''t want to happen.


    Rong Jin sneered, a little strange in her warm eyebrows and eyes, but she didn''t loosen Yunxiao''s wrist. She leaned to Yunxiao''s ear and whispered, "do you think I can bear it?" If you can bear it, the two will not have a relationship before, but now


    Warm breathing sprayed behind his ears, Yunxiao''s body couldn''t help shaking a little. Even though he had the courage to say softly, "but I''m tired, but I''m tired She doesn''t want to entangle with Rong Jin at all.


    Rong Jin, however, suddenly put her hand on her abdomen and gently rubbed her. A trace of tenderness and hope flashed through her eyebrows, as if she was expecting something.


    Then, he said softly, "Xiaoxiao, can you help me again?"


    Yunxiao slapped a little more than a touch of surprise, small face is also visible with the naked eye speed bit by bit of the change of the blush, but Yunxiao did not have a trace of happiness.


    She can''t help but think of the things in that fantasy before. He had relationships with other women, but also shared a woman with his brother. What''s he now? A tool for detoxification?


    Think of here, Yunxiao heart is bursts of pain.


    Rong Jin, who didn''t get a response for a long time, was acquiesced as Yunxiao. In addition, the branches and leaves of the Albizzia julibrissin on his face were all clearly reflected on his cheek, and there was a enchanting Albizzia julibrissin that was about to bloom its own brilliance.


    Acacia bloom, if the body can not get detour solution, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Yunxiao side of the head, will see Rongjin face of the Albizzia has opened, did not expect this love poison attack is so fast, just started to attack, Albizzia flowers will bloom, it seems and today smell belongs to Albizzia julibrissin smell has a huge impact.


    Before he could speak, Yunxiao''s lips and teeth were blocked by warm lips.


    Before long, there was a strange sound in the room, and the moon moved slowly under the clouds, as if feeling this faint shyness, and unwilling to watch the most primitive action of expressing love between men and womenwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    The sun shines in through the open window and falls on the men and women who are hugging each other on the bed. They are harmonious and quiet, and their pale faces are still full of innocence, which makes people can''t bear to disturb.


    When she felt the sun shining on her face, Rong Jin couldn''t help opening her eyes.


    The long eye Jie forms a shadow under the eyelid, like a butterfly wing, gently blinks for two times, and then slowly opens her eyes.


    In the eye is Yunxiao''s elegant face, lips tightly pursed, slender eyebrows tightly wrinkled together, porcelain white as lanolin jade cheek, this will be with a touch of faint blush, deeply attracted Rongjin.


    I can''t help but stretch out my finger and touch it. I walk slowly on Yunxiao''s cheek, and then I walk slowly until I reach Yunxiao''s eyebrows. I can''t help but stretch out Yunxiao''s frown. I''m relieved.


    Gently sighed a sigh, mouth involuntarily up, so quiet lying in his arms Yunxiao, he has not seriously seen, did not expect to be so attractive.


    Quiet as a virgin, dynamic as a rabbit, wise and resolute, petite and tough, each side is constantly attracting their own eyes.


    In this meeting, he felt the eyelashes under his fingers blinked a few times, and then immediately took back his hand. As expected, he saw that Yunxiao was about to open his eyes, and more and more smiles appeared in the corners of his mouth, and there were more faint expectations in his eyes.


    Yunxiao slowly opened his eyes at that moment, he felt that his four limbs and all kinds of bones seemed to be in constant crying pain, even the action of opening eyelids felt so difficult.


    Blinking and blinking, I felt that there was a soft quilt under her body. I couldn''t help sighing. After two days of turbulence, I didn''t encounter a comfortable bed. I didn''t expect that she missed the taste of the bed so much.


    Just, just opened his eyes, then on a pair of deep eyes, that pair of black eyes also with a touch of inspection flavor, let people look at it with a touch of strange.


    Yunxiao''s face became stiff for a moment. When he woke up and saw a man on his bed, he was still a little confused. Even if he wanted to scream, the scream had not been called out. It was as if he had been cut off by something and swallowed all the voices.


    Yunxiao sobbing two voices, looking at the man who covered his lips and teeth, with a trace of inquiry in his eyes, there is a trace of doubt, that said Gujing wubo''s eyes seem to be able to speak in general, as if to ask, why should I cover my mouth and not let me speak?


    Rong Jin this just low collect head, gather to cloud Xiao''s ear, whisper, "if you don''t want people to find our existence, don''t call." He said, in the quilt hand also tightly Yunxiao waist.


    Feel from the quilt came from the man''s hot temperature, Yunxiao seems to be scalded in general, the whole body can''t help shaking, face extremely embarrassed, to Rong Jin blink for a moment, Rong Jin seems to have understood what Yunxiao wants to say, then let go of the hand to cover Yunxiao, in the moment of release, I feel a trace of Nostalgia, the warm breath of Yunxiao sprayed on the hands of the feeling, very comfortable, even let him give up a little bit of emotion out.


    Yunxiao left Rong Jin''s confinement, looked around and found that she was not in Yunfu''s own rose yard, but in a room of dust in the imperial mausoleum. Last night, she and Rongjin had a relationship again.


    A little more unnatural on her face, she whispered, "you, you let me go!"


    Feel the man''s big hand has been falling on his abdomen, so that Yunxiao''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled up again, always feel that the whole body seems to be uncomfortable in general.


    Seeing that Rong Jin was not moved, Yunxiao had to reach into the quilt and put Rongjin''s big hand on himself. His body could not help but stay away from Rongjin. He was relieved.


    However, although Rongjin''s hand is taken away, Yunxiao seems to be able to feel the heat on her abdomen. At this time, Yunxiao suddenly thinks of an extremely important thing, "Rongjin, I Not pregnant


    Last night, they went crazy for a night. In addition to the previous two nights, they went crazy for three nights. She even forgot to take contraceptives. If she is really pregnant and she is unmarried, what should be done?


    Rong Jin listened to Yunxiao say so, in her eyes there is also a touch of faint gloom, eyes tightly staring at Yunxiao''s abdomen on the quilt, his eyes are hot, he wants to let Yunxiao have a child of his own, but, he sneered, "I would like to let you have a son, but your body now, before you remove the toxins in your body, very much It doesn''t matter if you don''t take medicine


    Just in saying this sentence, Rong Jin''s voice with a trace of endless silence.


    He only wants a child born to Yunxiao, but he is not clear about the emotional poison in his body, the toxin in Yunxiao''s body is not enough, and the possibility of pregnancy is very small, and his wish is doomed to fail.


    Yunxiao can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after hearing Rong Jin''s saying so, and ignores the silence in Rong Jin''s tone.Although she wanted to have a son of her own, to have a healthy child, and to fulfill the wish that she had always wanted children in her last life, she did not want to have children now. She was only 14 years old, and she was not engaged or married. If she had a child, her child would be pointed at. She did not want her child to be pointed at by others ¡£


    She wants to give all the best to her child, so she is not willing to let her child bear others'' eyes.


    Therefore, this will hear his body is very difficult to conceive this moment, Yunxiao can not help but feel relieved, in the heart is also happy, "I have never been like this moment, so glad that I have toxins in my body."


    Rong Jin listened to Yunxiao''s words, her face was black, and her expression was a little more sinister. Even when she turned over from the bed and sat up, she took the clothes at the end of the bed and quickly put them on. Without looking at Yunxiao again, she went out directly.


    Xiao looked at the bottom of the bed, how did he leave the bed?


    She was obviously thinking about him, but why did he seem unhappy?


    If she had a child, Rongjin, as the father of the child, would not like to see her children suffer from the white eyes of others?


    Just like now if, only father and mother, because of the lack of maternal love, so in the beginning, will call themselves a stranger as mother.


    She didn''t want such a tragedy to happen again.


    Yunxiao''s face has a little more subtle fluctuation, and there is also a little strange in Gu Jing''s eyes. However, since Rong Jin is not in the room, she is much more comfortable. She is afraid that Rongjin will suddenly come in again. Yunxiao immediately takes out her clothes and puts them on.


    When finishing the bed, looking at the messy folds on the bed, the face will appear instant blush, immediately quickly tidy up the bed, and then go out to fetch water for a simple wash.


    After washing and rinsing, Yunxiao sees that Rong Jin still has no trace. For a moment, she does not know where Rong Jin has gone. She has no martial arts skills. Naturally, she does not dare to walk around in the imperial mausoleum, so she has to draw water to clean the house.


    Just cleaned up the dust on the table and chair, he saw Rong Jin''s familiar figure come over, still holding a food box in his hand, directly put it on the table and chair, "eat some things first, and recover some physical strength."


    Yunxiao had just returned to normal, and her face turned red with a rub. However, she was really hungry and was not shy. When she opened the food box, she saw steamed dumplings, fried dumplings and dumplings in the food box, and put a small plate of vinegar. At the bottom, there were two bowls of porridge.


    For Yunxiao, who has eaten two days of dry food and grilled fish, such a meal seems like a long time ago.


    Put all the breakfast out, the heart is also a little more warm, just she did not say, but the heart is very uneasy, deeply afraid that Rong Jin will leave himself here, regardless of asking, did not expect that he not only came back, but also prepared the meal.


    Rong Jin this will be like a trick in general, from the bottom of the food box took out a woman''s dress, motioned Yunxiao to take over, "the clothes are new, you can wear them first."


    Yunxiao''s last life because of the temporary acceptance of Li Ruolan''s clothes for herself and the small clothes she made for her unborn child, Yunxiao''s miscarriage had a shadow in her heart, so she didn''t like to wear clothes worn by others. She didn''t dare to use the things given by people who didn''t trust.


    I didn''t expect that Rong Jin could find a new dress for herself. It must have been a waste of time. Since the clothes had passed through Rong Jin''s hands, he was also a doctor, and he had studied strange poisons. Since Rong Jin would give the clothes to herself, it was a proof that the clothes were in good condition and had not been tampered with. This was a relief.


    I''m wearing this dress. The lining has been torn almost, and the wind resistance has become a problem. There will be a best one.


    Put away the clothes, she would rather eat breakfast first, what''s more, she will continue to clean up the house later, which will dress herself up a little, before long, she will become dirty.


    "Thank you," said the sincere thanks, Yunxiao heart is also with a thick gratitude.


    "Have a meal, first make up, eat this bowl of job''s tears and red bean porridge, if not, I''ll take it again," said Rong Jin. He also took a bowl of porridge and ate it slowly.


    Red bean job''s tears porridge, a fine product of nourishing blood and Qi, has been given to myself. Isn''t it saying that I have been tired too much these days?


    Yunxiao''s face was slightly red, and she glared at Rong Jin angrily. But with the face with a faint blush, in Rong Jin''s opinion, that one''s glance is not threatening at all, but it makes people feel that the more flexible this person is, the more lovely he is.


    The corners of the mouth slowly evoke a faint smile, and the brows and eyes become soft.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    After breakfast, cleaning up and cleaning up the house, it was two hours later.


    Yunxiao fell on the chair, did not want to move, just and Rong Jin choked that he wanted to find another room to live in the heroic ambition, instantly let Yunxiao left behind.


    If she wanted to find another room to live in, she would have to clean it up for two or three hours like this one. She couldn''t bear it.


    In addition, her and Rong Jin''s hands were injured, so they could not touch the water, because when they were just cleaned up, the wounds on their hands were already broken. Naturally, they would not clean a room again.


    Rong Jin sits opposite Yunxiao. Seeing that Yunxiao doesn''t cover her exhaustion at all and her forehead is covered with fine and dense sweat, Rongjin takes a veil to wipe all the sweat on her forehead for Yunxiao. This series of actions are familiar and natural, as if he has done it a thousand times.


    Yunxiao daze Lengleng looking at the opposite man, just that moment, what happened?


    Rong Jin didn''t seem to find Yunxiao''s abnormality. She pulled Yunxiao''s injured hand on the table and put it in front of her. Looking at the cloth wrapping the wound, she would have been stained with blood, and there was a trace of remorse in her eyebrows and eyes.


    First of all, I untied the cloth on my finger. Seeing that the wound was stretched, and there was no sign of healing, the thick eyebrow was tightly locked up.


    He took out the wound medicine from his arms, applied medicine to Yunxiao''s hand, and then took out gauze from his sleeve, and rewound his fingers for Yunxiao, which was a relief.


    The pain from the wound makes Yunxiao come back to her senses, and there is a slight difference in the corner of her mouth. It seems that Rongjin doesn''t care what just happened. She frowns slightly, but she seems to be a little bit mean.


    Seeing that he was holding the medicine in his hand, he asked softly, "where did this medicine come from?"


    "When I went out to look for food, I went to the pharmacy Bureau by the way." Rong Jin''s voice was still the same as in the past. It didn''t make any waves, but to Yunxiao''s surprise, she didn''t expect that Rongjin would use the medicine from the imperial mausoleum.


    In the middle of Yunxiao''s speech, Rongjin has untied the cloth on her wrist, because of the intense activity before, the wound on the wrist will have split again. The opening is not big. After taking the medicine, she bandaged it up, and then she felt relieved.


    Yunxiao saw Rong Jin finally let go of his hand, and his eyes fell on Rong Jin''s left hand. The cloth on his hand had been dyed wet with blood, red and white, just like a bunch of bright plum blossoms in the snow.


    Just Yan then Yan Yi, but let people cold, Yunxiao frown, look at the opposite face of a calm man, "medicine there?"


    Rong Jin nodded and took out a bottle of medicine from her arms again, "there are still some."


    Yunxiao takes the medicine, unties the cloth wrapped in Yunxiao''s hand, revealing his hand with distinct bone and flesh, which makes people feel shocked. There are also broken meat that hit him at once, which makes Yunxiao''s eyebrows wrinkle tightly. He quickly puts medicine on Rongjin and changes into gauze, which makes Yunxiao breathe a sigh of relief.


    They ate the lunch that Rong Jin had brought back, and after a rest, they decided to go out and explore the news first. They could not just stay in the yard.


    If you find the fairy grass early, you can find it out.


    Rong Jin was dressed in a dark blue Palace Dress, while Yunxiao was dressed as a maid in law. They went out of the yard together and went to the front yard. Only half way through, they were blocked by a father-in-law.


    The father-in-law looked at Yunxiao and Rongjin. He felt that he was a stranger. He thought he was just sent in yesterday. He said, "you two, come here quickly." Every season, the palace will send some palace people and maids to the imperial mausoleum. Yesterday was just the day to send people.


    Yunxiao and Rongjin look at each other and see a touch of vigilance in each other''s eyes. But they also know that it''s not a good time to expose their identity, so they have to follow the figure of their father-in-law.


    They went to a yard. There were several buckets of water in the yard. The father-in-law arrogantly instructed Yunxiao and Rongjin, and said in a loud voice, "new comer, take this bucket of water." when looking at Yunxiao, he looked elegant, but it was rare. His tone was better. "You go get those cloth towels and follow me. ¡±


    Yunxiao and Rongjin looked at each other. According to their father-in-law''s order, they carried the wooden bucket with a wooden bucket, and the cloth towel with a cloth towel. However, the bucket was hung with a shoulder pole in front of and behind each other.


    The father-in-law saw that they were obedient, and said with a smile, "you two know some rules. It''s not like the one just now. If you want to do something, you''ll run into the cottage. Follow me quickly."


    Yunxiao and Rongjin follow suit. Soon, the father-in-law takes Yunxiao and Rongjin out of the palace gate. It is convenient for the father-in-law to have a token. However, when passing the palace gate, the words of the guards attracted the attention of Yunxiao and Rongjin.


    "Mr. Mao is going out again. It''s hard work."


    "The mountain road is so far away. I''m going to trouble Mr. Mao again. Do you want us to help you?"


    Mr. Mao snorted coldly, "what help? You are just curious about what the grass looks like, and you want to hide it from me.""Mr. Mao''s eyes are like torches. We have been here for so long, but we only heard of his name but not his deeds. Isn''t that curious?"


    "When my father-in-law comes back, we might as well take one to show us, so that we can have a long eye."


    Mr. Mao''s face was not worried, but his eyes were filled with pride. He enjoyed the days when he was flattered by others. "OK, it''s time. It''s too late. I''ll go first."


    After a long distance from the palace gate, Yunxiao and Rongjin look at each other. Is it possible that Mr. Mao is going to take them to see the immortal grass?


    But then the hope of their eyes dissipated. There were so many strange grasses in the imperial mausoleum. Who knows what kind of grass they are going to see.


    However, such an opportunity should not be missed.


    Yunxiao quickly walked a few steps, walked together with Mr. Mao, and whispered, "Mr. Mao, where are we going? Why are you going out of the palace? Since we are guarding the imperial mausoleum, isn''t everything in it? "


    Mr. Mao felt bored all the way. Seeing Yunxiao talking to himself, he even said, "you''ve just come here. It''s understandable that you don''t know. The more things are outside the imperial mausoleum, the more precious they are."


    Yunxiao immediately more interest, but she said with a tone of disbelief, "how precious can it be? Is it more precious than the things in the palace? When I came in yesterday, I saw so many good things in the palace, and my eyes were dazzled. "


    Her coquettish tone amused father-in-law Mao, "when you wait, you will know how precious it is. This is a good thing that you can''t buy with money."


    Seeing that grandfather Mao didn''t say anything, Yunxiao had no choice but to follow him. The more they went, the more remote the road was, which made Yunxiao and Rongjin''s eyes tightly lifted up.


    After a while, he saw the grandfather Mao who was leading the way in front of him suddenly stopped. Yunxiao immediately approached him and said, "why doesn''t Mr. Mao go?"


    Mr. Mao gave her a warning look. "There''s an array here. You two follow my steps," he said, turning his head to look at Rong Jin. He said with a smile, "you''re a new comer. You haven''t lost much water along the way, and you don''t talk." You know, every time he asked people to come with him, when the water came here, the water almost went out.


    Yunxiao looked at Mr. Mao with a shocked face, "Mr. Mao, how can there be an array here? What will happen if you enter by mistake


    "If you enter by mistake, there is only one way to die. If you follow me closely, you will go wherever I go." He then took out a small bottle from his arms, poured out three pills, took one by himself, and gave Yunxiao and Rongjin one by themselves, "if you swallow this medicine, you will suffer less later."


    Yunxiao and Rongjin should be a stack of voices, took the medicine, Yunxiao first looked at Rong Jin, see Rong Jin nodded to himself, this will swallow the medicine.


    He followed Mr. Mao forward. Just after a step, he found the scene in front of him again and again. A red fog suddenly appeared in front of him. The fog was very big. He inhaled a lot of red fog between his breath. Just after he inhaled some, Yunxiao coughed violently.


    When Mr. Mao heard the cough coming from behind, he turned his head and looked back. His eyebrows wrinkled, and then he said, "fortunately, I took the antidote before. The red fog is poisonous. Now it''s just a few coughing sounds. When I go back to recuperate, it will be OK. I''ll give you an antidote, and the fog will be more and more thick."


    Yunxiao is busy reaching for the antidote to come in. Now her body is as long as she touches the poison, she will be infected. This will not only cough, but also a trace of burning sensation in her body. She will naturally dare not make fun of her body. After swallowing it, she frowns quietly and looks at Rong Jin, and wants to ask him what it is.


    Rong Jin said a few words to Yunxiao silently, and Yunxiao lowered her eyebrows and eyes. When Mr. Mao didn''t pay attention, he put a pill in Yunxiao''s mouth. After Yunxiao swallowed it, he felt that the pain in his body had dissipated, and he was relieved.


    He continued to follow Mr. Mao forward. As he said, the more he went inside, the more red fog there was. Yunxiao had to hold a wooden basin and a soft towel in one hand and cover his mouth and nose with the other.


    But the effect is negligible.


    Mao Gonggong didn''t expect Yunxiao''s system would be so bad, so he immediately gave her another antidote. "If I knew you were so useless, I wouldn''t cry. If I took so many drugs, I would not even have a corpse collector if I died here."


    Yunxiao''s body excited spirit of a cold, when even said, "I''m ok, I can follow."


    Duke Mao snorted coldly and continued to lead the way ahead. Rongjin quickly took a few steps forward and held Yunxiao''s hand. Then he secretly gave Yunxiao internal power to relieve Yunxiao''s discomfort at this time.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. When Yunxiao feels that he is going to be unable to support himself, the red fog finally dissipates. When he gets out of the fog, he sees the hole where he is held by a heavy soldier.


    At this time, a bodyguard quickly walked a few steps to come over, looked at the three people, and then said in a loud voice, "Mr. Mao, how did you change the people you brought today?"Mr. Mao immediately accompanied him with a smile and said, "I''ve met General Liu, and I don''t want to bring new people here, but I didn''t want to come with me that few days ago. As soon as I arrived today, I slipped faster than the rabbit and couldn''t find anyone. I just arrested two people to come in."


    General Liu snorted coldly and looked at Yunxiao and Rongjin. Then he said, "since you''re here, search yourself according to the rules."


    Yunxiao heart secretly surprised, here are men, how to search their own body? What''s more, Rong Jin also brought a lot of things, if you give a body search, those things are not all to be found out?


    At the same time, I wonder, what is this place? So strict?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    Yunxiao secretly anxious, but this meeting actually has no way, the eye drops to slip around a few circles, also can''t think of any good method.


    However, Yunxiao in turn to see Rong Jin face calm, there is no slightest difference, Yunxiao this only a sigh of relief.


    Rong Jin''s performance shows that he has a way.


    Seeing that General Liu came forward, Duke Mao said with a smile, "yes, according to the rules, you should search your body naturally. The rules can''t be broken. Otherwise, the slave will search your body?"


    General Liu didn''t look at Mr. Mao. He looked at Rong Jin and Yun Xiao again. Seeing that they looked calm, he put his eyes on Rong Jin. Then he looked at the water in the bucket as if it hadn''t been thrown out. He said aloud, "I''ll search myself."


    As soon as his voice dropped, Rong Jin put the shoulder pole on the ground and stood in front of General Liu. As soon as he spoke, he was somewhat different from the warm and moist in ordinary days. On the contrary, he became a little bit hoarse, "if you have seen the general, please search me first."


    General Liu took a look at Rong Jin, and there was a little appreciation in his eyes. It''s not common to have such courage, "good."


    He said then to Rong Jin body search, but in addition to find out five Liang silver, then nothing found.


    General Liu put the five Liang silver in his arms, looked at Rong Jin''s hand, frowned and said, "what''s the matter with your hand?"


    Rong Jin''s face showed anger, "I was a scholar, because my family was poor and bullied by a bully, and my left hand was disabled. My sister tried to persuade him. Who knows those bullies also cut my sister''s hand, and the bully threatened not to let us go. In a desperate situation, my sister and I entered the palace."


    It is difficult to eliminate the elegant and scholarly atmosphere of Rong Jin. It is better to fabricate a scholar''s identity directly than to fabricate other identities. On the contrary, it is more suspicious.


    General Liu first looked at Rong Jin''s hand, and then looked at Yunxiao''s hand, and there was indeed more gauze.


    Then to the direction of Yunxiao, also did not say do not believe Rongjin words, this will obviously want to personally search Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao see Liu general did not find those drugs from Rong Jin, heavy relief.


    After listening to Rong Jin''s words, the corners of her mouth twitched unconsciously. This time she and Rong Jin became brothers and sisters.


    Yunxiao''s face was more embarrassed for a moment, but it was better than fabricating the identity of a husband and wife.


    However, when she saw General Liu coming, Yunxiao frowned a little invisible. Did she really want a man to search her body?


    General Liu went to Yunxiao and reached out to pick up Yunxiao''s chin. However, Yunxiao''s reaction was quick and backward. She was afraid that the man''s anger would be aroused by her action. She had a good idea and pretended to salute and greet him. She said aloud, "I''ve seen the general."


    "Oh? What''s your name? " General Liu saw that his hands were empty, and his sinister eyebrows and eyes fell on Yunxiao. He snorted coldly, but he was more interested.


    Yunxiao calm, respectfully said, "maid called Xiaozhu." Bamboo comes from the bamboo characters on the Xiao of her name.


    "It''s Xiaozhu girl. Since she''s here, I''ll search her body." General Liu came forward and wanted to search Yunxiao himself. But as soon as he got to Yunxiao, Rong Jin walked over and pulled Yunxiao away. "General, my sister has only one hundred taels of silver, nothing else."


    As he said this, he reached into Yunxiao''s arms, took out a silver note of 100 Liang and presented it to General Liu respectfully, "this is all my sister and I have. Please don''t search your body. Although my sister is a maid of honor, she is also a daughter''s home."


    This man is frank! General Liu took the one hundred Liang silver note in his hand, looked back and forth, and put it in his arms. "Although it is, the rules can''t be broken. Then you can search your sister." Now that you have collected the banknotes, you should also give some face.


    This is like Rong Jin''s intention. In the corner where no one sees him, he winks at Yunxiao for a while, and says in a loud voice, "sister, are you ready?"


    Yunxiao lifted her eyes and saw that Rong Jin''s eyes had already brought a touch of strangeness. She was very rebellious, but she had to gnash her teeth and nod, "OK."


    Rong Jin reaches out and gropes for Yunxiao. Her gentle and elegant face makes people feel very sacred, and does not give birth to any meandering mind. However, Yunxiao feels that the big hands are constantly swimming on her body, lighting fire everywhere. She would like to open Rongjin''s hand.


    When Yunxiao''s face became more and more ugly, Rong Jin finally took back her hand from Yunxiao, "report to General Liu, nothing has been found out."


    General Liu was looking at Rong Jin''s big hand walking on Yunxiao, unconsciously swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Unexpectedly, the new little maiden was in good shape. Hearing Rong Jin''s words, he immediately said, "OK, OK, you go in."


    Seeing this, Mr. Mao said a few nice words with a smile. He took Yunxiao and Rongjin away. When he went far away, he snorted coldly, "I didn''t expect that you two have so much silver on you." so much silver was filial to General Liu, which made him feel very uncomfortable.Seeing this, Yunxiao laughed and looked around. Seeing no one around, he suddenly squatted down and took out a silver note from his ankle and handed it to Mr. Mao. He said respectfully, "father in law, this is a tribute to you. My brother and I have just come here. We are not familiar with the place of life here. In addition, our two hands are still injured. Please take care of it more!"


    Mr. Mao took the silver and looked at it with a large one hundred Liang. Even though he widened his eyes, he immediately reached for it, hid it in his arms, and said with a smile, "don''t worry. In the future, father-in-law will certainly take good care of your brothers and sisters, but how can you have so much silver?"


    Yunxiao low convergence eyebrows, pinched himself, forced out two drops of tears, whispered, "although my family is not rich, but also business, father and mother afraid that we are bullied, so they will give us all the belongings."


    Mr. Mao heard that he was in business, so it''s not surprising to have these silver coins. If you look at the hands of the two men, they will have a smile in their hearts. As they are now, they must be treated with medicine. Then they need more money, but I don''t know how much silver they have?


    Waving his hand, "you''ll follow my father-in-law Mao. No one will bully you in the imperial mausoleum!"


    Yunxiao listened, and Rong Jin looked at each other, the smile of the eye also more clear, even should be.


    Seeing that they are so rich, Duke Mao must be more interested in the silver in their hands. One hundred taels of silver can be freely sold, and there must be a lot of silver. In this way, even if he returns to the imperial mausoleum, in order to get the money, Duke Mao will only hide the things of today, and maybe help them cover up their identities. In this way, no one will be with him Scramble.


    Their identity will not arouse suspicion.


    Of course, this is also Yunxiao and Rongjin, in case that what they will see later is not immortal grass, but also go back to hide, leaving a retreat.


    The three people and their party continued to move forward. After three times of investigation, they arrived at a cave entrance. There were still heavy soldiers at the mouth of the cave. Duke Mao took the token on his body, and then he took Yunxiao and Rongjin into the cave.


    However, after entering the cave, Mr. Mao didn''t let them continue to walk in. At a corner of the cave, they stopped and said, "give me the things. You two will wait here."


    Rong Jin and Yun Xiaoli put the things down and handed them to Mr. Mao. They saw that Mr. Mao took the shoulder pole and put it on his shoulder. Before he could take the wooden basin and soft towel in Yunxiao''s hand, the water in the bucket would tremble out half of it.


    Mr. Mao''s face was very angry, "why is it so heavy?" If the water trembled out, he would run for nothing today. He put down the shoulder pole and handed it to Rong Jin again. He said in a sharp voice, "you can still carry the shoulder pole. However, when you go in later, you should follow me closely. Don''t ask what you can''t ask and don''t look at what you can''t see!"


    Rong Jin and Yun Xiao looked at each other, and there was a trace of joy and doubt in their eyes, but they soon covered it up. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, if they''re right, they''re afraid they''ll be immortal grass.


    They nodded with excitement, "thank you for your advice. We know how to do it."


    After a short walk, Yunxiao and Rongjin looked at each other again, and saw that there was only a stone wall left in front of him, and there was no way to go. Yunxiao and Rongjin looked at each other again, and saw that Duke Mao pressed a place on the stone wall, and the stone wall in front opened a road for only one person to pass through.


    Mr. Mao looked at the two men again and said in a loud voice, "remember, don''t look at them casually!"


    Yunxiao and Rongjin immediately responded, and then they passed through the stone wall. After entering, they found that this was a platform. However, Mr. Mao did not let them continue to follow. "Wait here first. I''ll be back in a minute."


    After that, he took the wooden basin and soft towel in Yunxiao''s hands, put them on the bucket, carried a bucket of water, and then walked towards the stone steps on the left. The stone steps were crisp and dripping. Every step Mr. Mao took, he would make a clear sound, just like the sound of water dripping through the stone.


    Looking at the figure of grandfather Mao gradually disappeared, Yunxiao just gathered to Rong Jin''s side, "shall we go with you? Maybe there is fairy grass. "


    Rong Jin nodded, "go and have a look!" If you don''t have a look, I''m afraid he will read it all the time.


    However, it is impossible to walk on the stone steps. If they walk on it, they will make a sound. They are afraid that they will be found by Mr. Mao. Although they are not afraid of Mr. Mao, the cave is so mysterious. If any mechanism is opened, it is difficult for them to deal with it. What they fear most is that the guild will destroy the things inside.


    What''s more, they have already guessed that nine out of ten things in it are immortal grass, but it needs to be confirmed.


    Rong Jin holds Yunxiao and flies up, stepping on a rock protuberant place, only to show a head, carefully looking out.


    In the sight of that piece of green things, Yunxiao clearly felt the man holding his body stiff up!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    At first you can see a green grass, which is different from what you usually see. The leaves are very large, the roots are very small, and the leaves are two inches wide. They are green and green. The candle light in the cave reflects on these grasses, which makes them more and more prosperous.


    Yunxiao has never seen such a strange looking grass, leaning on a man''s arms, close to his ear and whispered, "is this the fairy grass?"


    She had never seen what the fairy grass looked like, but Rong Jin must have seen it.


    When he was a proton in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, he would give him a plant of immortal grass every year, and Rong Jin prepared the medicine for Rongxun himself, so Rong Jin was very familiar with the immortal grass.


    Of course, seeing Rong Jin''s reaction, Yunxiao has been able to guess that the grass is really immortal grass.


    Warm breathing spray in the ear, itchy feeling drill into Rong Jin''s ear, finally let Rong Jin come back to mind, he first looked at Yunxiao, then said softly, "you''re right, this is the fairy grass."


    Yunxiao, who gets the affirmative answer, has a trace of sadness between her eyebrows. How can she take the fairy grass out?


    Not to mention those three interrogations, and the fog outside is a problem. Her eyes turned around, and then she whispered, "why don''t we tie up Mr. Mao?"


    Since grandfather Mao can bring Yunxiao and Rongjin in, they have immortal grass, and they must be able to borrow grandfather Mao to go out.


    However, Rong Jin didn''t agree with him, "even if he tied up Father Mao, he would not be able to go out." the guards outside were obviously very strict. After those heavy soldiers, as long as they showed a little strange, they would be found. What''s more, Rong Jin was not sure whether he could go out or not.


    Outside those red blood fog, can two people to be trapped inside, "first look at it."


    Yun Xiaoen said, also know that he just said the method is not good, simply do not say, the two eyes on Mr. Mao, saw the public soft towel carefully stained with water, and then went to wipe the leaves of the fairy grass. After wiping, he took a dry soft towel and wiped it again. The degree of care made people think of him It''s like treating your most important lover.


    They looked very carefully. They must get the way to raise the immortal grass. After that, they could cultivate it by themselves, and they would no longer have to be restrained by the emperor of Jin.


    I don''t know how long after that, grandfather Mao saw that the water was all dirty, so he would come over and carry a bucket of water in front of the stone gate.


    Rong Jin saw this and immediately flew down with Yunxiao in her arms. Only at this time, as soon as the grandfather Mao left, Rong Jin found that there were three beams of light falling on the fairy grass where he had left.


    Frown, along the direction of the light, as expected, in front of the rock to see three small holes, the three small holes are very small, the sun is from the small hole.


    They were just standing up. Sure enough, they saw Mr. Mao stepping down the stone steps. Seeing that they were still in order, Mr. Mao nodded approvingly, "you are not bad. Wait a little longer, and you will be better soon."


    After father Mao''s figure disappears again, Rong Jin tells Yunxiao about the three small holes he just found. Yunxiao''s eyes are slightly bright, "do you mean?"


    Rong Jin hissed and looked at each other, and they kept looking at the cave, especially when they retreated to the stone gate. They could just see the three small holes mentioned by Rong Jin.


    To their great delight, the three holes were not too deep. It seemed that they were not far away from the outside. Rong Jin took out a small roll of golden cicada silk from her hair, and a silver needle, narrowed her eyes, and began to play with it.


    Yunxiao didn''t disturb her, but she admired Rong Jin even more. She didn''t expect Rongjin would hide things in her hair. In this way, even interrogation would be ignored.


    Mr. Mao quickly came down with the barrel, stretched his waist and said, "I''m so tired. Let''s go out quickly. You can take these things."


    Yunxiao answered, and immediately picked up the barrel and the basin with Rong Jin. As soon as Mr. Mao turned and walked out, Rong Jin''s hand was like electricity, and the cicada in his hand was as fast as lightning, flying to the three small holes on the top of the mountain.


    Looking at each other, they left closely, all the way back to the palace. The sky was already dark, and the sun in the West also rose in bursts of colorful clouds, which was particularly beautiful.


    Yunxiao and Rongjin enjoyed it, ate dinner again, and treated their wounds again. After that, the sky was completely dark. They waited for another hour. After everyone fell asleep, they quietly came out of the palace and galloped all the way to the place where the red fog appeared.


    Standing on the periphery and looking around, the scenery here is picturesque, and people will not notice that there are many murders inside.


    Rong Jin looked at Yunxiao and whispered, "are you ok?"


    Yunxiao nodded. After going out from here before, she was ill. She had a faint feeling of toxin attack in her body. However, after taking Rongjin''s medicine and resting for a period of time, the feeling was gone, so Yunxiao was relieved.It seems that the toxins in my body are easier to control than before.


    Rongjin see this, first to Yunxiao took a pill, this just relaxed.


    He didn''t want to take Yunxiao out with him to look for shenxiancao, but after he got it here, he would surely attract many people''s attention. At that time, he would certainly not have the opportunity to go into the imperial mausoleum to look for Yunxiao and bring her out. Yunxiao must not be able to come out of the imperial mausoleum alone.


    Let her stay in the imperial mausoleum alone, although her identity can be concealed for a while, but if there is a fairy grass stolen from her side, she will definitely be investigated. By then, Yunxiao''s identity will definitely be found out. When Yunxiao has no help, she will only die in the imperial mausoleum.


    "You will remember to follow me closely later!" Rong Jin gives Yunxiao a warning, and holds Yunxiao''s hand. It''s better to take Yunxiao with you than to put him in the imperial mausoleum. As long as he lives, he won''t let Yunxiao die!


    Seeing this, Yunxiao nodded and said softly, "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    Rong Jin first put a Muli hat on Yunxiao, and then they entered the red fog. According to the footwork of today''s father-in-law, they went to the depth of the fog bit by bit. After walking for a long time, Rong Jin suddenly stopped.


    Yunxiao looked worried and looked at Rong Jin. He said softly, "what''s the matter?"


    How did it stop? She stretched out her head and looked at it. She saw two soldiers standing in front of her in the fog.


    And if they go out like this, they will be found out.


    Yunxiao worried to see his side of Rongjin, whispered, "what do we do now?" If you want to keep people from finding out, you will know that they will be dizzy, but now, how to do?


    When Yunxiao was curious, he suddenly saw that there were two silver needles in Rongjin''s hand. The silver needles flew into the bodies of the two generals with extremely light speed. Yunxiao could not feel any change, but Rongjin was relieved, "OK, let''s go out."


    Cloud Xiaoen a, again will look at the two soldiers, also followed Rong Jin to go out.


    After going out, Rong Jin took her to the back of the mountain instead of the way she had been with Mr. Mao before. On the contrary, the mountain was very steep with thorns, and it would fall if you didn''t pay attention to it.


    But Rong Jin did not see such a mountain in his eyes, and pulled Yunxiao up the mountain.


    The cold moonlight shines on the two people''s bodies, pulling out a long shadow. The shadow of the two people overlaps together, which makes Rong Jin feel better after seeing it.


    But not long, Yunxiao''s physical strength will be some can not keep up with, forehead also appeared thin and dense sweat.


    Rongjin see this, will Yunxiao to hold up, Yunxiao also did not struggle, if according to their own speed to go down, I''m afraid that when they find the immortal grass again on the mountain, when the sky is bright.


    However, if there is Rong Jin to help, it will be a lot easier.


    We can get there earlier.


    Rong Jin picked up Yunxiao and kept jumping on the mountain. In a twinkling of an eye, she had already crossed a mountain. Until the third mountain, Rong Jin put Yunxiao down and said softly, "I made a mark on Jinchan silk and scattered some silver powder. Silver powder will shine under the moonlight. Let''s look for it carefully."


    Cloud Xiao en a, the bottom of my heart to Rong Jin also rose a trace of light admiration.


    At that time, Rong Jin was able to make a mark, which was really unexpected.


    However, the road is too smooth, let both of them relax, but at this time, they suddenly saw a pair of big green eyes staring at them!


    The gloomy feeling of being treated as food immediately swept Yunxiao''s mind. She couldn''t help shivering. Looking at the past with the direction of the feeling, she saw a huge tiger suddenly appeared in front of her. The tiger was staring at them with elegant steps and gloomy eyes. It was obvious that she had already regarded them as their own food Things, also do not put in the heart.


    Yunxiao looks stiff for a moment, and then he took Rong Jin''s arm and whispered, "what should we do now?" If a tiger leads all the officers and soldiers out, it''s really not cost-effective.


    What''s more, they had a hard time to get here today. In addition, the fact that Rong Jin made the two soldiers dizzy before, I''m afraid it will also arouse the suspicion of people here.


    If you want to come here again, it will be extremely difficult!


    So, their chance is only one night!


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    Rong Jin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her bony hand touched Yunxiao''s little hand, tightly holding it in her palm, as if to convey her own heart to Yunxiao.


    "It''s OK. I''ll entangle the tiger later. You can find the mark I left before, and then try to pull up the fairy grass with the golden cicada silk!"


    Yunxiao listen to Rong Jin said so, also know that now this is the most reliable way, although she is still worried, or nodded, "good!"


    Rong Jin pulls out the soft sword from her waist, and she is fighting with the tiger!


    When the tiger saw Rong Jin show his weapon, the whole hairy face became ferocious and howled at Rong Jin!


    Listening to the voice of the tiger with a chill, Yunxiao only felt that his calf belly was a little soft, and his face became embarrassed. It was also at this time that the tiger suddenly accelerated its speed and dashed over. A pair of sharp claws extended to Yunxiao and Rongjin. If he wanted a paw, he would rush them both.


    Rong Jin pushes Yunxiao to his side and says, "you go quickly!"


    Yunxiao also knows that it''s not the time to wander. Even when he has calmed down, he turns around and runs. Only after running a few steps, he hears the sound of heavy objects falling behind him.


    She turned her head and saw that the tiger''s huge body just fell in front of Rong Jin''s body. A big claw fell on Rong Jin''s head like thunder. The other claw was originally aimed at Yunxiao. Seeing Yunxiao go, she rushed to Rongjin.


    Yunxiao looks worried for a moment. However, she has no time to think about it. She bit her own teeth and runs out quickly. Listening to the howl of the tiger and the fighting sound coming from behind, Yunxiao can only calm herself down as much as possible.


    It''s just that the mark she made in the day and she''s never been here before, so it''s hard to find it for a while.


    After walking around the mountain for a while, he finally saw a glittering thing in front of him. Although the light was small and dim, Yunxiao could still find it.


    As long as you get the fairy grass early, you don''t need to stay here.


    However, she looked a little anxious, so for a moment, she didn''t notice her feet. Just near the three small holes, Yunxiao suddenly felt a pain in her feet and looked down. Unexpectedly, a clip caught her feet.


    The pain comes from the center of her feet. If Yunxiao is not afraid that she will attract the attention of the people at the foot of the mountain, she is afraid that she has already called out a voice, but she can only snort, and then put her hand in her mouth.


    After getting used to the pain, Yunxiao''s small face has appeared a lot of fine and dense sweat because of tension, pain and forbearance.


    Yunxiao''s face became stiff for a moment, and then he bit the shell teeth. Seeing that there were other clamps around him, he squatted down and carefully removed the other clips. Then he sat down and used all his strength to take the clamp off his feet.


    Yunxiao looks extremely embarrassed, because she found that her feet have been dyed wet with blood.


    Endure the pain, he broke the clip hard. Only then could we see clearly that there were sharp teeth on the clip that clamped the foot. The sharp teeth were extremely painful because they were nipped into the meat.


    I''m afraid I''ll hurt my whole foot.


    Yunxiao took a look at the place where he had come before. This will allow Jin has not come, and can''t count on it.


    Limp to the luminous place, will a small silver needle to take down, pull up the gold cicada silk on the silver needle, Yunxiao''s face appears a moment of tension.


    After pulling out the golden cicada silk, Yunxiao first looked at the length of the golden cicada silk, and finally tied a knot in the tail. Then he tied the silver needle to the top and tied a knot. Then he found the biggest hole and slowly continued the line.


    The pain from the center of her foot makes Yunxiao''s face more and more white, and her brain is also a blank, but she can only try to ignore the pain from the center of her foot.


    A pair of Gu Jing Wu Bo''s eyes tightly stare at the golden cicada silk, watching the golden cicada silk close to the immortal grass, Yunxiao also breathes a sigh of relief.


    Just, want to leave their own knot to the fairy grass to circle, but really some difficulty.


    She shakes the golden cicada silk back and forth, and finally encircles a fairy grass. Because the fairy grass has only one leaf, which is vertical growth, it has to choose this method, and it is much easier.


    She wanted to pull up all the roots and leaves of the plant, but as soon as she tried, she found that the root of the plant was broken under the silk of the cicada


    After a moment of shock, Yunxiao was left speechless. They all said that the golden cicada cut iron like mud, which was a big treasure and the best weapon. Unexpectedly, what he said was true.


    But Yunxiao can''t bear to throw away the fairy grass, no root should also be able to use.


    Carefully pull up the fairy grass, deeply afraid that it will fall down in mid air, until the mountain wall, Yunxiao still dare not take it lightly.Looking at the small hole, Yunxiao once again made trouble, will not waste so much strength, just pull up, will be able to reach, immortal grass will fall down?


    Absolutely not!


    Yunxiao thought about it, and finally had to use the injured hand to hold the golden cicada silk. The other one was in good condition and carefully extended to the cave entrance. Fortunately, Yunxiao was very thin. But even so, his hand broke down, and blood was rubbed out on the rocks, and his arms were all stretched in. Only then did he touch the immortal grass.


    With the injury of the craft shake, the fairy grass will fall down, fortunately Yunxiao''s right hand to hold a leaf, just to the fairy grass to take up.


    But Yunxiao''s face is not a bit of joy, she looked at the bleeding hand, looked around, also did not find anything for their own use.


    After biting the corner of the medicine lip, she took a look at the place where the fight was still coming. Rong Jin didn''t come back, but I didn''t know whether the activity here had attracted the attention of the people here. The howl of the tiger was too loud. I''m afraid someone had already come.


    Can''t delay again, cloud Xiao make up his mind, also let himself calm down, look embarrassed of fierce.


    Once again the cicada silk to put down, but twice in a row, did not put the whole immortal grass to get up, Yunxiao''s face is more and more embarrassed.


    Looking at the three rootless fairy grass lying beside him, Yunxiao''s face was a little black, and finally tore off the corner of his clothes, and then wrapped the knot with clothes, and then put it down.


    Looking at a fairy grass, Yunxiao kept shaking the golden cicada silk, but her hands and feet were all in severe pain, which made her body tremble a little, so that Yunxiao could hardly encircle the immortal grass.


    Yunxiao tightly bit his lip corner, constantly admonishes himself that he must be calm, and then shakes the golden cicada silk again. Seeing that, he will encircle the immortal grass, but let it slip past quietly.


    Yunxiao is very speechless, because the nearest three fairy grass has been their own root, so had to use a little farther away.


    Helpless, Yunxiao tried several times, can not circle the fairy grass, had to pull up the golden cicada silk.


    Choose another slightly smaller hole, and once again put the golden cicada silk down. Yunxiao looked at the gold cicada silk below with a faint smile, and slowly clasped the immortal grass. She pulled it hard, but unexpectedly, she pulled up the immortal grass with its roots.


    With the root of the fairy grass, and know how to plant, you can plant it yourself.


    You don''t have to ask the emperor of Jin any more.


    Think of here, Yunxiao eyes of the smile is not disguised! However, this hole is a little smaller than the previous one. When Yunxiao reaches down, his hand bone rubs against the stone wall, especially at the place where he has been injured. This will be tightened again, and once rubbed by the stone wall, he will feel hot pain.


    Yunxiao endure the pain, keep reaching down, although the time passes quickly, but this kind of pain feeling like being sawed bit by bit, but let Yunxiao feel like a few years.


    Touch the fairy grass, the whole fairy grass up, and so on the fairy grass on the side of the body, Yunxiao again to see his hand, is a piece of flesh and blood.


    However, they have only seen the planting method, and they are afraid that because of the different geographical location and climate, it is difficult for a fairy grass to survive. Yunxiao wants to circle one again. She planted one here and planted one for Rongjin.


    Once again, Yunxiao put the golden cicada silk down, and Yunxiao spent a lot of energy to finally circle the fairy grass again. When she felt that what she had pulled up this time was also with roots, she was relieved. She stretched out her hand as usual and continued to touch the immortal grass. She just leaned down and turned her face. Suddenly, she saw a familiar figure and then quickly moved towards her own side Come on.


    The white figure on the moon, in the moonlight, like banished immortals in general.


    The soft sword in his hand is still dripping blood. The white robe of rongjinyue is covered with blood, like the plum blossom in the snow, which makes people feel intoxicated at the same time.


    Yunxiao gently smile at the white figure on the moon, and his hands are not idle. He takes up the immortal grass, raises it to Rong Jin and says with a smile, "you see, I got a lot of fairy grass!"


    Rong Jin''s eyes first fell on the immortal grass in Yunxiao''s hands. Instead, she first looked at Yunxiao''s bloody hand. Then she saw a group of blood stains on the ground with the rest of her eyes. She also noticed that Yunxiao''s feet were bleeding constantly. Her shoes and skirts were all blood traces.


    Rong Jin didn''t know why, looking at the small figure in the face of their own smile, the heart even hurt beyond the limit!


    But, also at this time, Rong Jin suddenly saw that not far away, suddenly a lot of people with sharp weapons in their hands were facing Yunxiao. Those people held a bow and arrow in their hands and shot them at Yunxiao.


    Looking at the arrow to Yunxiao quickly shot in the past, Rong Jin only felt that her heartbeat in this moment seemed to stop in general.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    "Be careful!"


    Cold sharp arrow, flashing silver light, like the rain in front of the people flying.


    Rong Jin only felt a breath was carried in the throat, anxious, only in time to say two words, the body quickly rushed to the past.


    But Yunxiao only heard that he was not far behind him, as if with cold light, like the feeling of being watched by a poisonous snake. Seeing Rongjin''s face changed slightly, he gathered the smile on his face, and looked at his side, he saw several sharp arrows flying towards him!


    Each arrow is like a venomous snake, huff and puff the snake Xinzi, shouting at itself! Let the whole body is not aware of the tension up!


    She wanted to move, but her mind was blank, and her strength seemed to be drained out, unable to move.


    Seeing Yunxiao''s pale look, Rongjin is more anxious. Embracing Yunxiao''s body, he lies on the ground and rolls a few rolls. Seeing the sharp arrow fall on the place just away from Yunxiao, Rongjin''s heart rises again.


    If you are a little late, will you never see the little woman in front of you?


    This thought only flickered in the heart for a while, Rong Jin then hugged the man in her arms again!


    "Are you all right?" Rong Jin bowed her head and saw that there was no blood color on Yun Xiao''s big face, which was full of thin pale sweat.


    From the close, also will cloud Xiao''s body injury also see more clearly, a foot is like waste in general, the skin on the hand is also blurred, bright blood covered the whole palm.


    Because she has just rolled on the ground, she can see that Yunxiao''s hands have been stained with a lot of soil, but those soil touched the blood and quickly turned into dark red soil, which looks more shocking!


    Yunxiao saw Rong Jin staring at his hand, and chuckled at him. Then he said, "I''m ok. Those people are coming. The fairy grass has been taken. Let''s go first."


    With that, she would struggle out of Rong Jin''s arms and stand up, but her feet would seem to be wasted. She didn''t have any strength in pain. Before she got up, she almost fell down.


    Rong Jin stretched out his hand and helped Yunxiao to fall down. He quickly took out a medicine from his body and fed it to Yunxiao. He said in a loud voice, "don''t worry about so much. Take the medicine first."


    Just in the middle of the two men''s conversation, those people have once again taken the arrow, shot the second arrow, while shooting, while chasing.


    Rong Jin this meeting has already gone to prepare, naturally will not let those people succeed!


    Xiao cloud with the arrow, then turned over in the air.


    At this time, a man came out from behind the soldiers. The man was born with a strong back and a strong back. The fat on his body also made people worry about whether the fat was about to fall down.


    Come to the voice of the cloud Xiao and Rong Jin''s direction whispered, "who is coming! Dare to break into the imperial mausoleum! Hand over the fairy grass, and I will spare you forever


    Yunxiao and Rongjin will believe that this sentence is a fool. What''s more, they came for the sake of immortal grass, and the immortal grass has already arrived. How can they hand over the immortal grass? What a joke!


    Yunxiao and Rongjin looked at each other and didn''t mean to talk to those people for mercy. Rongjin looked at the surrounding environment first, and then flew to the front with Yunxiao in her arms!


    When the two men moved, they did not get a response. The general, who knew that he had been ignored, felt that his face was a little too bad, and immediately he was also cold, "shoot me an arrow! Shoot those people! Inform all the guards of the imperial mausoleum that someone has broken into the mausoleum! "


    His voice falls, the arrow falls like the rain general, in succession to the cloud Xiao and Rong Jin''s back shot in the past.


    Yunxiao was held in her arms by Rong Jin, feeling the heat and heartbeat from the man''s body. Unconsciously, she looked up to see the handsome face. Listening to the voice of the general behind, Yunxiao was more alert. She could see that only for a moment, the whole mountain was surrounded by people!


    Arrows like rain, a like a conscious general toward the two people shot!


    Yunxiao saw Rong Jin holding himself in these arrows and shuttling back and forth in the rain of arrows, and her heart couldn''t help lifting it tightly. She was afraid that those arrows would fall on Rong Jin.


    Seeing that they were about to leave the range of those arrows, Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief, but before the tone was sent to Yuncheng, she heard a bell ringing from the foot of the mountain.


    "Dong Dong Dong The sound of "Dong Dong" is faster than that of others.


    Cloud Xiao''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled up, "now how to do?" When the bell rings, I''m afraid that all the people in the imperial mausoleum will know that someone has broken into the imperial mausoleum. It is really difficult for them to run out.


    If Rong Jin was still intact, Rong Jin naturally did not care about these dangerous places. However, now that he is seriously injured, his internal power is only half, and he still has Yunxiao on his body. It is obviously very difficult for him to break out.


    However, in the imperial mausoleum, with the sound of the bell, it is bound to be martial law. It is difficult for both of them to hide."Don''t be afraid, we''ll go out!" Rong Jin bowed his head and chuckled at Yunxiao. The words he said were more brisk and comforting.


    However, he did not know whether he was comforting himself or others.


    Just under Rong Jin''s voice, I heard the sound of horse''s hooves and heavy footsteps coming from the foot of the mountain. After listening to such a sound, I knew that there were many pursuers coming.


    Rong Jin''s face appeared a moment of caution, holding Yunxiao, speed again increased, but he looked to Yunxiao, her foot blood more and more, if not deal with the wound, I''m afraid this foot will be useless.


    However, time will not stay, nor will the pursuers let them go!


    Give them time to deal with their wounds.


    "You take a bottle of medicine from me and put medicine on your feet," Rong Jin ordered in a deep voice, and the speed of his feet did not stop at all.


    Yunxiao''s face is also gloomy and terrible. She naturally knows what her feet are like now, and she doesn''t refuse immediately. She takes out a bottle of medicine from Rong Jin''s arms. Rong Jin also timely adjusts her posture for Yunxiao, so that Yunxiao can take medicine for herself.


    Turning around and looking back, he saw that many pursuers had come after him.


    Standing on the hillside, Rong Jin can clearly see that on the ground of the meeting, there are already many soldiers standing around the whole mountain.


    It''s not just this mountain. Not far away, the fire is shaking. Obviously, more and more soldiers are coming to catch them.


    All the way to and from the mountain has been blocked! They have no other way to go!


    Not only Rong Jin is constantly observing the mountains here, but Yunxiao is also constantly looking at the whole imperial mausoleum. There is nothing but the mountains.


    Their way was blocked, and they could not return to the land above according to the cave they had fallen down before, so they had to find another way out.


    There were more and more pursuers in the rear, and gave them no chance to think about it. Rong Jin suddenly stopped and looked down at a calm woman in her arms. "Are you afraid?"


    Cloud Xiao Lian eyebrow light smile a, then Lang Sheng says, "afraid, but I believe, I absolutely won''t die here!"


    Rong Jin heard Yunxiao say so, in Yunxiao''s back gently patted two times, then chuckled and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you die here, let''s rush out!"


    After he said that, he put his eyes on a few big stones not far away, and rushed to the past quickly. Then he kicked down a few big stones with great efforts. Where the big stones were not covered, there were no obstacles. All the way down the mountainside, they rolled down, splashing dust all over the ground, and driving many small stones to roll down rapidly Fall.


    Rong Jin saw the momentum created by these rocks, and a faint smile came into her deep eyes.


    He was about to turn around and take Yunxiao down, but suddenly noticed that there was a very big stone not far from his side, which was even bigger than him!


    The heart thought a move, then took Yunxiao to walk in the past, before the fall of the stone, is not small, but it is not enough to let the people at the foot of the mountain have too much fear, let alone those rocks can cause too little threat.


    With a lot of effort, he finally pushed the rock higher than him and made it roll down.


    Rong Jin see this, holding Yunxiao tightly follow the speed of the big stone rolling down the mountain.


    Two people hide behind the big stone, it is difficult to find, but can achieve the effect of surprise attack.


    The people at the back of the mountain continued to chase and saw a lot of stones rolling down. They said in a loud voice, "those two people are down the mountain. Don''t let them run away!"


    People at the foot of the mountain can only see the torches held high by soldiers on the mountain, reflecting the falling stones. For a moment, they only see huge stones rolling down the hillside, bringing dust from the ground. Where can you tell which big stone Rongjin and Yunxiao are hiding behind?


    Also at this time, a very fast big stone fell down, the leader below saw this, said in a loud voice, "back, back up quickly!"


    Even if they can kill people, they have no way to look at these threatening boulders.


    Some people were pressed by the falling stones because they didn''t retreat back in time. For a moment, the scene was a bit chaotic, and the cry of pain and the sound of help were even louder!


    Where is the scene before the formation of power, majestic scene?


    However, after the first big stone fell, the following stones continued to fall, so that the soldiers had to stay away, but they did not dare to move forward. Finally, they had to form a encirclement and surrounded the scene.


    Yunxiao and Rongjin saw that the boulder they had been hiding was about to fall on the ground, and there was a trace of calm in their eyebrows, and there were countless Ling ran.


    Rong Jin''s feet in the stone behind the emergency follow, from time to time to see the two people to deal with the scene, see those soldiers and surrounded the rocks, the bottom of the eye more than a trace of caution!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    "Boom With the sound of the sound, the boulders fell on the ground, and the small stones were bounced up one after another. Some stones were also moved forward because of the impact, which once again doubled the place where the rocks fell.


    The soldiers were also choked by the dust and coughed a few times, and then the general yelled, "quick, surround yourself, don''t let those people run away!"


    Although those people were afraid, they still had to take the sharp weapons in their hands, and surrounded the whole rock. As soon as they waved the weapons in their hands, a big stone rolled down again. The dust splashed on all the people choked over, but no one dared to retreat.


    These people still keep going forward, look also extremely cautious.


    When all the rocks stopped together, all the dust fell down and restored the silence of the ground.


    But the general, who is wearing a man''s clothes, points out that there is no one around you, but there is a man who has been wrinkled out of the mountain! Live to see people, death to see corpses! "


    "Yes When a group of soldiers respectfully took the life, and then carried a long sword, bit by bit in the mountains and rocks to find up.


    It''s just that when these rocks fall down, the scene is so big that it''s hard to find them.


    In the full view of the public, it is difficult for those who steal the fairy grass to fly out with their wings!


    Rong Jin and Yunxiao hide behind a rock, looking at all around are held high torch, just a glance, can also recognize how many people are guarding here!


    His face was cautious, but his eyes were calm.


    Rong Jin tightened the woman in her arms, and there was a faint smile in the corner of his mouth, but on his face, it would be covered with a curtain towel, and whispered, "don''t be afraid, and so on."


    Yunxiao nodded, face this will also wear a party from the hat, look also calm, a heart all pounce on the body of Rong Jin.


    She didn''t worry at all, just kept counting the time in her heart.


    Seeing the torch getting closer and closer, there is already a torch like it can shine on her face. There is also a figure under the torch''s illumination, which stretches the shadow very long. The shadow is reflected on the rocks in front of them. Yunxiao is still calm and does not worry at all.


    At this time, the soldier who was about to walk to Yunxiao and Rongjin fell down without warning.


    The general, who had been looking at this from a distance, changed his face slightly and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter? All on guard! There''s a sneak attack


    All the officers and men all clenched their swords and aimed at the main rocks. It was only quiet among the rocks, and everyone''s breathing increased a little. At this time, the soldiers who had entered the mountains and stones fell down one after another.


    "Bang bang bang" several times, those officers and men have all fallen down, the general see this, the face is more and more embarrassed, a face of iron green, "come on, continue to go inside to check! I must catch people! "


    I didn''t expect those people to play tricks here. It''s really infuriating! This is beating them in the face!


    Everyone''s face is iron blue, just as they are ready to go to arrest people, suddenly found that the people around them unexpectedly fell down one after another, without warning, the people around can still stand is very few.


    Seeing this, the general''s face was also embarrassed and terrible. He immediately yelled, and he wanted to make all those people stand up. His words were still held in his throat. He felt that his body was weak, and he was going to fall down as if he could not support it.


    His face was so embarrassed that he took out his long sword and stabbed it into the ground to support his body so that he could stand. However, looking at the past, he found that all the people had fallen down. Only a few people, like himself, supported their bodies with long swords.


    He looks puzzled. What''s going on?


    But only for a moment, he saw the last stone not far away, and then two people came out.


    The man''s clothes and robes have been dyed black, so we can''t see the original color of his eyes. His face is covered with dust. He can''t see his face. He only shows a pair of eyes. He looks at him with a cloth towel under his nose. He also holds a woman in his arms. The woman is small, leaning against the man''s arms, and her dress is not visible To the original eye color, face with Mu Li hat, can not see other characteristics.


    The man walks slowly with the woman in his arms. His deep eyes are lifted up, bringing out a trace of irony. It seems that he is walking in his own house rather than being held hostage.


    The general''s face was puzzled. He snorted coldly and said, "who are you? Why steal my God grass of Eastern Jin Dynasty! What have you done to us? "


    Rong Jin looked around, and saw that all the people almost fell down, and the fire in the distance was moving towards this side. Not only that, but also there were footsteps moving in their direction. At the same time, those pursuers on the mountain also ran half way. They did not have much time to delay here!Rong Jin walked forward with Yunxiao in her arms and whispered, "don''t worry, I just put some medicine on these rocks, which can make you comatose. I won''t take your life!" When the rocks fall, they mix the medicine into the air. The air around the rocks is filled with drugs that can make people faint. These people who stand beside the rocks for so long and smell too much will naturally be in a coma.


    He said, "good bye!"


    Finish this sentence, Rong Jin no longer hesitates, holding Yunxiao to continue to cross these soldiers forward.


    With a move, the dust on the body also dropped some down, revealing a foot moon white figure.


    The general is not willing to admit defeat like this. Even if he takes up his own sword and wants to stab Yunxiao and Rongjin, Rongjin and Yunxiao do not respond to him and continue to move forward.


    The general''s sword has not touched Yunxiao and Rong Jin''s body, the whole person can''t support, all of them are in a coma!


    Rong Jin holding Yunxiao to go fast, although there is no danger between the two, but they dare not take it lightly.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before someone catches up.


    Sure enough, Rong Jin''s idea has not yet been implemented, then heard the sound of the horse''s hooves behind her. The sound of the horse''s hooves was very loud. Rong Jin walked on the ground, and even felt the sound of the ground shaking.


    Rong Jin looked embarrassed for a while, and then returned to normal.


    Yunxiao looked back, not far away, the fire was moving, the horse was moving towards this side, the look was more and more embarrassed, she roughly observed, these people, not a thousand, there are 800, not to mention, these people are all cavalry!


    It seems that those people are determined to take them back!


    In particular, Yunxiao of this meeting has been able to detect that Rong Jin''s physical strength is not enough, and her face is pale and terrible.


    She patted Rong Jin on the shoulder so that she could not stop those people. Even though they ran faster, they were not as fast as horses'' feet. In a short time, they would be caught up.


    In this case, all they have to do is cut off the horses!


    She gathered to Rong Jin''s ear and whispered a few words, and then she saw a little more smile on Rong Jin''s face. He put Yunxiao down, patted Yunxiao on the shoulder, and said with a light smile, "you wait for me here, I''ll be back soon!"


    Rong Jin finish, then turn to leave, but, in Rong Jin''s hand is about to take back from Yunxiao''s body, Yunxiao can''t help but hold Rongjin''s hand, she fixed staring at his eyebrows, said with a smile, "Rong Jin, the people behind will catch up, if you can leave alone, will you leave me?"


    Rong Jin stares at Yunxiao''s small face, and there is a trace of embarrassment between his eyes. He reaches out to touch Yunxiao''s hair, as if to tell her her her determination!


    He suddenly took out two small medicine bottles from his arms and gave one of them to Yunxiao. He poured out the medicine from the other small porcelain bottle and swallowed it himself. He said softly, "there are two medicines here. One is the antidote and the other is the poison. There is only one poison. The antidote is the same. Because the medicinal materials are too scarce, only this one can be prepared, I will leave this antidote for you. If I leave you behind, I will never get the antidote. Only death is waiting for me. Are you at ease now? "


    His voice is warm as water, his expression is calm, a pair of deep black eyes is flashing a thick light, can let Yunxiao clearly see the deep thoughts in his eyes!


    Yunxiao stares at Rong Jin''s face and is awe inspiring.


    Although she had known Rong Jin for a short time, she was very clear about Rong Jin''s conduct. If Rong Jin didn''t say it was really unwilling to say it. As long as he said it, it was the truth.


    She tightly clenched the small porcelain bottle in her hand. The poison he swallowed was really only the antidote in his hand!


    He wanted to put his whole life in her hands!


    How can she be! Can get him such a fancy!


    Yunxiao unknowingly, only feel his eyes slightly moist, she stares at Rong Jin''s face, the corners of her mouth slowly pick up a trace of smile, voice gentle like water, face disdainful, whispered, "I believe you!"


    Yunxiao let go of Rong Jin''s hand and let Rong Jin leave.


    Rong Jin touched Yunxiao''s hair. There was a trace of love in her eyes, but she didn''t know why. Looking at the smile on Yunxiao''s face, he felt a sense of loss.


    It was as if he would lose the woman the next moment.


    He didn''t know why he had such an idea. He looked at xiangyunxiao again, only saw the faint smile on Yunxiao''s face. As usual, he gave Yunxiao a gentle smile again, and said in a low voice, "wait for me, I will take you away from here!"


    Seeing yunxiaoding''s nodding, Rongjin turned and left. He wanted to push those people back as soon as possible and take Yunxiao away!


    Yunxiao stares at Rong Jin''s thin figure and leaves bit by bit, and the smile at the corner of his mouth is more and more pure, but suddenly there are more and more glistening tears at the bottom of his eyes.Yunxiao raised his head and looked at the moon in the sky. All the tears in the corner of his eyes were forced back to his own eyes. When he lowered his head again, his eyes were clear and bright.


    Holding the porcelain bottle tightly in her hand, she kept rubbing the porcelain bottle tightly.


    Yunxiao put the small porcelain bottle on the ground, and the corner of his mouth gently laughed, "Rong Jin, you treat me so, how can I watch you leave your life here? In this life, you treat Yunxiao like this. Yunxiao is enough for you. I just hope you can look at my face and help me protect the cloud family! "


    Even in the last life, there has never been a person who would regard her life as as as important as her own. Now in such a dangerous place, she and Rong Jin together will only drag Rong Jin down. If she leaves, without her hindrance, Rong Jin will surely be able to leave here safely!


    You treat me sincerely, how can I watch you die for me?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    The sky is getting darker and darker. After Rongjin tied the last thread of the golden cicada silk, she only felt that her eyelids beat faster and faster, as if something was out of her control and was far away from her own life.


    His heart also slowly more than a trace of instability.


    Rong Jin turned her head and looked at the direction of her coming, but this meeting, where could there be the figure that haunted her? There is only a clean land.


    In the moment when I didn''t see the thin figure, Rong Jin''s heart beat was also slowly accelerating, and a feeling of panic that never happened swept Rong Jin. Since the incident when she was a child, there has never been such a panic as he is now.


    Rong Jin didn''t have time to think about it. She just wanted to go back early and see the tiny figure. How could she disappear?


    Her foot was seriously injured and she couldn''t walk around at will. Otherwise, it would be useless. Maybe she just wanted to pick up something, and she would come back soon!


    Rong Jin kept persuading herself in this way, then turned around and flew towards the place where she came from. There was no use walking at all.


    He is eager to see the little woman!


    However, in the original place where he put Yunxiao down, except for a small bottle of medicine, there is no trace of Yunxiao.


    Rong Jin only felt a faint pain in his heart. He squatted down and picked up the medicine bottle. Then he found that beside the medicine bottle, there were some words written, "I''m gone."


    Seeing these three words, Rong Jin only felt his eyes were dazzled. He knew every word, but he could not seem to understand the meaning of the three words.


    Why? Why go?


    I said clearly, I will not leave you, why do you want to leave me?


    Yunxiao? Yunxiao! Can''t I win your trust?


    Rong Jin''s hands tightly clenched, the bottom of my heart felt lost.


    All of a sudden he sat up from the ground, looking calm! But the bottom of the eye but more than a touch of surging, still with a thick anger!


    When seeing this small medicine bottle, Yunxiao already understood Yunxiao''s real intention!


    She was afraid to drag herself down, so she left alone!


    Rong Jin''s mouth slowly picked up a faint smile, that woman is too wise, too firm, why can''t accept their own good intentions? He is not afraid of her drag at all! Enjoy it!


    What''s more, he brought her into such a dangerous place!


    Rong Jin discerns the direction of Yunxiao''s departure. Because there is a faint blood mark left on the ground, he puts the medicine bottle in his arms first. If he can''t find Yunxiao, he won''t take the antidote!


    Rong Jin all the way to follow the direction of Yunxiao left in the past, all the way to Yunxiao left traces to destruction.


    Just after walking for a short time, I saw that the cavalry was about to catch up with him. When the horse''s feet were running forward, he suddenly felt that there was something sharp cutting off his feet, and then he fell forward, and the man on the horse fell down. Because of the pain, it was a trombone.


    Because of the first group of people and horses fell, the horses behind them could not stop for a moment because they were driving too fast. Then they closely followed and bumped into them, and then they fell to the ground.


    A batch of horses fell down one after another, and the people on the horses also rolled on the ground, rolling down on the ground. For a moment, people turned upside down and the scene was chaotic.


    Rong Jin takes a backward look. He finally lives up to Yunxiao and intercepts all the horses. Then he doesn''t pay attention to the pursuers behind him and follows Yunxiao''s direction very quickly.


    However, let Rong Jin angry is, after a short time, there is no trace of Yunxiao, even if he wants to find Yunxiao can not find the way.


    She looks embarrassed, why is it like this, Yunxiao, do you know that I will look for you, so deliberately destroy all traces!


    You, how can you do that!


    Rong Jin has no other choice. Now he only knows that Yunxiao has gone up the mountain and has no scruples about it!


    The cavalry who had been thrown off their horses before had never felt so embarrassed. They destroyed so many good horses at once. This revenge must be avenged!


    So these people immediately abandoned the horse, ran quickly, continued to chase, and followed closely by the pursuers, they saw Rong Jin on the mountain, they surrounded the whole mountain!


    However, the mountain is extremely steep, and the other side just happens to be a cliff, so we only need to surround three sides. At the bottom of the mountain, we surround the inner three layers and the outer three layers. The rest of the people go directly to the mountain to search for Rongjin and Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao dragged the injured foot, every step seems to be walking on the ice blade, the pain is severe, but she did not regret walking!


    She doesn''t want to be a weak and incompetent person who needs to rely on others to survive! She didn''t want to give her life to others, especially Rong Jin. She owed him a lot. She didn''t want to drag him down. As long as she left, with Rongjin''s ability, she could definitely leave the imperial mausoleum alive!


    Most of all, she was afraid that she would fall in love with Rong Jin because of her tenderness. She was even more afraid that her whole heart would fall on Rong Jin because of Rong Jin''s tenderness today.He can only constantly warn himself in the bottom of his heart, Rong Jin is a royal person.


    She must not fall in love with a royal man! Never let yourself fall into a miserable situation of the last life! Never let the cloud family go to death together!


    In her last life, she relied on Zhou Jingyan to destroy the family of Yuns. Her own children were trampled to death by their parents. She was beaten dozens of times. It is enough for those who marry the royal family to get such a lesson!


    She can''t do the same thing!


    In the end, she was afraid!


    She was afraid that Rongjin liked herself only for a moment, and would like other women as she does now. At that time, she would trust her heart and never take it back. She would go on the road of life again.


    Royal people are sentimental. This is a saying that people often talk about it since ancient times.


    Even emperor Chengzong, who was widely circulated, was supported by his own family in law when he got the throne. At that time, Emperor Chengzong was just a poor young man, but he was admired and married by his wife. Emperor Chengzong and his wife lived together, and this was ten years!


    Ten years later, with the support of the Yue family, he decided to kill his wife, who had worked hard for ten years, and the Yue family!


    Like it? Love? What is sincerity? She would never believe such a thing in the last life, but after the last life, Zhou Jingyan has trampled all her sincerity and crushed all her yearning for love!


    She dare not entrust her life.


    I dare not let myself really like a man who is in the center of power, and end up with the same end as the last life!


    However, and Rong Jin together with the day, let her nostalgia, is to let her that erratic heart slowly close to him.


    She has been able to pay attention to Rong Jin''s every move from time to time, will pay attention to Rong Jin, from time to time will put himself in the heart, will be more because Rong Jin will never leave his own heart, is also because Rong Jin will give his life to his hands and moved.


    She did not dare to continue to get along with Rong Jin. She was afraid that she would really leave a heart on Rong Jin.


    Now, she wants to cut off all her different feelings to Rong Jin!


    From then on, you are still Rong Jin, the great prince of Xiyue, and the later Yue emperor! I''m still Yunxiao, the fourth girl of Yunjia, the biggest merchant in the Eastern Jin Dynasty!


    That''s enough!


    Just, why does the heart still ache?


    Yunxiao looked at the sky, the stars in the black sky woven into a most beautiful scroll, people yearn for, let people nostalgia!


    She can''t help but side head, softly said, "Rong Jin, those stars are not very beautiful?"


    Words out of the mouth, she just suddenly woke up, she has already abandoned Rong Jin! Now, only her own!


    Yunxiao regained consciousness and walked forward step by step. She was so tired that she almost had no strength. Her feet were even more painful and did not dare to touch the ground.


    But she did not regret, bit his lips and teeth, Yunxiao tentatively put his feet on the ground, the pain of the heart let Yunxiao palm big small face all wrinkled up!


    But she still bit her teeth and walked forward bit by bit. Every time I walk for a while, I will have no strength to rest for a while, and then I will bury all the traces left by myself.


    Until an hour later, Yunxiao finally reached the top of the mountain. Standing at the top of the mountain, she could see a deep abyss.


    She laughed, with a hint of relief in her smile.


    Open arms, let the night wind blowing on his body, the piercing cold wind let Yunxiao can''t help but shiver, but she did not regret.


    Close your eyes gently, and you''re going to jump.


    But suddenly a voice came from behind, "Xiao Xiao, don''t!"


    Yunxiao side eyes, will see not far away a moon white figure, very close to himself, his warm face, with a hidden anxiety, Yunxiao is a faint smile, "how did you come?" She has erased all traces. Why does he still come?


    Why did she return the antidote to him, and he wanted to chase it back? A little palpitation at the bottom of my heart makes Yunxiao''s face stiff for a moment.


    No, she can''t let her heart sink!


    Rong Jin looked at Yunxiao''s gesture of reaching out to jump down. She wanted to catch Yunxiao back, but she didn''t dare to go there. She was afraid that Yunxiao would jump down immediately. "You come down quickly. I said I would take you out of here, so I will take you away!"


    Yunxiao turned around, and with a smile behind him, he said in a loud voice, "Rong Jin, I know you are a good promise, but I can''t die here with you so selfishly. Without me, you can escape. You have your own way to escape. I also have my own way to escape. But my method is too dangerous. Don''t worry, I won''t die, I will live On! Let''s meet in the capitalShe said, to Rong Jin exhibition Yan a smile, then closed her eyes, feet slide down, then jump down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    The petite figure is like a piece of broken cloth, and the figure jumping down is not nostalgic! Determination with liberation!


    Rong Jin''s deep black eyes squinted at the dangerous light and her pupils contracted violently. She only felt that with the fall of the figure, her heart was also in pain. She had no time to think about it. Her body had made the most faithful response.


    He quickly flew forward, the whole person rushed to the edge of the cliff, but even Yunxiao''s coat corner did not touch.


    Deep in her eyes, there was a little more dimness that was not easy to detect. In her mind, she said, "you have your own way to escape. I have my own way to escape, but my method is too dangerous. Don''t worry, I will live and see you in the capital."


    Because of the danger, would you rather leave me to die?


    That word by word clear response in his mind, sentence by sentence is to show Yunxiao''s determination to draw a line with him!


    Yunxiao, is your heart really like iron stone?


    Rong Jin''s heart was mixed for a moment, and his heart felt a burst of pain. He didn''t know what was under the rock. He didn''t know whether he could see Yunxiao in the capital. He would never let himself watch Yunxiao die alone!


    Deep black eyes, a touch of firm determination! The more you want to draw a line with me, the more I will not let people leave so easily.


    You are the woman I love!


    Rong Jin stamped her feet on the cliff, and the whole person jumped down as fast as a meteor, and the speed was also unprecedented!


    In the process of falling, Rong Jin sees Yunxiao''s figure five feet away from her. Her eyes contract and speeds up again. She wants to catch Yunxiao in the palm of her hand after Yunxiao falls to the bottom of the mountain.


    Yunxiao heard the movement behind her, tightly closed eyes suddenly opened, to look behind, did not expect to see the white figure on the fast chase over, she seems to be able to clearly see Rongjin face unwilling and worried.


    Heart, a few invisible shiver.


    She did not know why to look at Rong Jin, why there is a man so stupid? Yes, Rong Jin''s behavior is stupid in Yunxiao''s eyes! Unconsciously, he said, "you are the great prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty and the future emperor of the Western Yue. Why do you do such a stupid thing?"


    Yunxiao eyes more than a trace of doubt, why things happen more and more out of their control, harsh wind in the ear whistling, eyes were sharp cold wind blowing tears across the stream, but Yunxiao did not close his eyes, has been staring at the white figure to continue to look.


    The whistling cold wind mixed with thin and broken sound into Rong Jin''s ears, but he could not hear what Yunxiao said.


    In this meeting, Rong Jin only thought that the figure could be intercepted, and the others would not want to.


    But he fell fast, Yunxiao also fell fast, coupled with the howling cold wind, the only cloak on Yunxiao also blew down, flying towards his own direction.


    Rong Jin did not have time to think about it, then reached out to catch the Cape flying over, eyes deep is more a strange and firm.


    However, after falling for a period of time, Rong Jin also knew that they were approaching the bottom of the mountain. They could clearly see a lake at the bottom of the mountain. They were also relieved. If they fell into the lake, maybe Yunxiao would be safe and sound.


    However, he still thought that it was better to protect the stubborn little woman by himself!


    His figure in the moment of passing by the mountain wall, stepped on a foot on the rock, with the help of his own speed.


    Rong Jin was about to catch the corner of Yunxiao''s clothes. At this time, a dazzling light suddenly came. The thorn Rong Jin''s eyes couldn''t open at all, so she had to close them forcibly.


    And he only had time to grasp a corner of Yunxiao''s coat, then heard a "bang" splash of water, and then he followed and then fell into the bone piercing lake.


    The lake water intruded into his skin. Rong Jin felt that his body was shivering with cold. Even though he had a good system, when he suddenly met such a cold and piercing lake, he could only be frozen.


    Rong Jin''s water quality is excellent. After swimming a few times in the water, he shows a head in the lake. He just looks at the corner of Yunxiao''s clothes lying in the water''s heart, but there is no Yunxiao''s figure.


    He clearly and Yunxiao before and after the foot fell down, helplessly watching Yunxiao fall on his side, why did not Yunxiao''s figure?


    Rong Jin Junyi''s face is more puzzled and worried. She has been holding the corner of her clothes in her palm, and once again she goes into the water to find Yunxiao''s whereabouts.


    I searched every inch around him and all the places with reefs, but I still didn''t see the whereabouts of Yunxiao, even the corners of Yunxiao''s clothes.


    Rong Jin once again drilled out of the water, this time, the calm and cautious face has all disappeared, leaving only a thick worry and anger.


    Under the moonlight, can clearly see Chu Rongjin''s face has been frozen by cold water a piece of blue, but he still once again into the water, bit by bit looking for the traces of Yunxiao.The sky slowly lit up, Rong Jin did not know how many times from the lake out of the head, face a piece of blue and purple traces, lips are no blood color, eyes have a layer of light black halo, forehead water has formed a thin layer of frost, frozen stiff body is not a bit of consciousness, hands and feet are only meaningful to draw back the water.


    Every movement is like a puppet pulled by people, and there is no vitality.


    Weak and weak, he had no strength at all. He leaned on the shore to breathe, and let his body be surrounded by the piercing lake water. His cold body had a thin layer of fog, and the air he exhaled condensed into frost.


    He spent the whole night at the bottom of the cold lake, constantly groping for every part of the lake. He didn''t believe that he saw Yunxiao fall into the lake with his own eyes, but there was no trace.


    However, all night without stopping, he also looked for every place at the bottom of the lake, and there was still no trace of Yunxiao.


    Why is this?


    A good living man, what will suddenly disappear? If he didn''t jump down with Yunxiao tightly, if he didn''t still hold a corner of Yunxiao''s clothes in his hand, Rongjin would really doubt that the picture that appeared in front of him was just his own illusion, in fact, nothing happened.


    However, the corner of the hand is so clear!


    Rong Jin tentatively reached into his arms, took out a black bottle from his arms, because it was well sealed, so there was no water in it. He opened the porcelain bottle and poured out a smoke from it.


    Then, he seemed to be the last trace of strength exhausted, and the whole person seemed to have no vitality, and fell on the big stone on the bank.


    The fiery red sun rises from the horizon, and the warm light falls between heaven and earth like a big net, shining on the rocks surrounded by mountains. Among the rocks, the lake water is clear, and there are many fish and shrimps swimming around freely.


    The surface of the lake is illuminated by sunlight, reflecting the rays of light, such as immortals and picturesque. In a corner of the lake, a man is silent with his eyes closed and lifeless.


    When the man swims close to the water Jin''s teeth, he swims to the surface of the water without a snake''s teeth.


    Seeing that the water snake was about to bite Rongjin''s hand, a sharp blade with silver light suddenly appeared in the air. When the water snake fell on Rong Jin''s hand, it was nailed into the seven inch water snake''s size. With great elasticity, the water snake flew forward and was nailed into the rocks not far away.


    But Rong Jin, who has been in a coma, did not notice that he had just walked in front of the God of death.


    Several sharp figures quickly slipped down from the mountains and rocks. The man who first landed on the ground rushed to Rongjin''s direction. When he saw that Rongjin''s whole body was frozen and her face changed slightly, he immediately rescued Rongjin from the lake.


    Since entering the ten square palace, he has never seen Rong Jin have such a down-to-earth scene, as if no matter what kind of trouble and assassination, to Rong Jin''s hands can be easily solved, so that everyone will Rong Jin as the master of all.


    However, in such an omnipotent master, today he has fallen to this place, which surprised them. What happened?


    He had just dragged Rongjin to the clean ground, and other people followed closely. He wrapped Rongjin''s body with a cloak in his hand. The man took out the pill from his arms and fed it to Rongjin, "master, master..."


    A few calls, Rong Jin slowly opened her eyes, confused deep eyes in the body of a look, then tried to sit up, hoarse dry, "you come?"


    As soon as Rong Jin''s voice was uttered, he coughed unconsciously. There were still traces of frozen blue and purple on his face, a faint black halo under his eyes, and his lips were even bloodless. It was clearly that he was so depressed, but the indifference between his eyebrows seemed to give people determination.


    Rong Jin''s pale eyebrows and eyes have covered all her anxiety. Her sight swept the whole lake, but there was still no familiar figure. Then she closed her eyes tightly.


    His body is very good at martial arts. If not, he always has a belief in the lake all night. He keeps swimming in the lake to bring a little heat, and he is almost frozen to death. However, Yunxiao is just a weak woman. She has no strength to bind a chicken, and her hands and feet are injured. If she can''t swim, she is still in the lake. He doesn''t dare to imagine the consequences.


    The woman''s clear and crisp voice seemed to ring out in her ears again, "let''s meet in the capital..."


    See you in Beijing? Can you see it again?


    Yunxiao, I haven''t found you for a night. I''d rather believe it''s a dream. You''ve never jumped off the cliff. I''d rather believe you''ve been alive!


    The convulsion of pain in the heart, a fishy sweet rolling back and forth in the throat, after all, still did not hold back, "puff" spit out a black.People in black came to see Rong Jin spit out the black, all scared, "master, are you poisoned? My subordinates will take you back for treatment! "


    Rong Jin laughs at himself. Is he poisoned or is he poisoned? The antidote is in his arms, but he doesn''t want to take the antidote!


    The pale eyebrows and eyes are full of sadness. Looking at the calm lake, he said, "watch here, find some good water. Turn the lake to one side. The four girls of Yun family fall into the lake. They want to see people dead and dead."


    He didn''t know how much strength he used to say the last word. He vomited out black blood again. When the whole person''s eyes were dark, he fainted.


    Are you really alive? Can you really see it in Beijing?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    In another courtyard in the capital, the breath of condensation has been echoing in the sky.


    "Squeak!" the door opened, and a doctor with a medicine box came out of the room and said to the man on the side, "excuse me for my poor medical skills. I can''t see the poison on the childe, and I dare not prescribe a prescription."


    The doctor did not dare to stop after saying that. He bowed respectfully to Jiang Qing, who was wearing a white robe, and turned away.


    Jiang Qing''s hands on both sides tightly clasped together, and a trace of ruthlessness flashed on his handsome face.


    How many doctors have been sent away? But no doctor dared to prescribe medicine for the master.


    The only answer is that the toxin in Rong Jin''s body is too rare. They haven''t seen it before. How dare you open a prescription?


    What''s more, the more strange the poison is, the more accurate the control of the antidote will be. If anything is wrong, the patient will die.


    What Jiang Qing doesn''t know is that Rong Jin is also an expert at using poison. He can know if there is toxin by just looking at everything. Why would he take it when he knows it is poisonous?


    The only one who could detoxify was still lying in the hospital bed, which made Jiang Qing feel at a loss and didn''t know how to do it.


    His face was gloomy and terrible, and his expression was also slightly unnatural.


    Face cold sink down, turn to enter the room, "childe''s usual configuration of the antidote in the end found?"


    The servant immediately knelt down respectfully, looked at the small medicine bottle full of Duobao Pavilion and said with a bitter face, "general, spare your life. I don''t know what is the antidote and what is the poison."


    There are more antidotes in the daily preparation of young master. He is not a doctor, so he can''t tell.


    Jiang Qing angrily stepped forward and roared at the servant, "go out!"


    If the servant is on amnesty, he immediately runs out and closes the door.


    Jiang Qing went to the bedside and looked at Rong Jin''s warm face. She had a strange cyan on her face. Her eyebrows and eyes were black, and her face was very embarrassed.


    "What can I do?" Jiang Qing walked back and forth at the bedside for several times. She looked gloomy and did it a few days ago. She took a pen and wanted to write down the things in the capital and send the message to the prince. However, without the consent of the master, Jiang Qing did not dare to report all the things here to Xiyue.


    At this time, there was a clear knock outside the door. Jiang Qing quickly walked to the door of the room, and saw the cold faced Qing Mo standing outside the house, "how''s the master?"


    Ginger green see is the end of the green, then cold hum a, "not wake up, body also don''t know what poison."


    Seeing Jiang Qing''s bad complexion at the end of Qing Dynasty, she still asked, "my girl went out with the master. I don''t know how my girl is now?"


    She just mentioned Yunxiao, Jiang Qing''s face became more gloomy. It was because of a woman that the master became what she is now. "If it wasn''t for her, how could the master fall to the present situation? You dare to ask me how the woman is."


    At the end of Qing Dynasty, she didn''t like Jiang Qing''s attitude, but she could understand his anger and said patiently, "this matter has nothing to do with my girl."


    "You are a girl in your family. After a few days, do you forget who your real master is?" Jiang Qing looked at the end of the Qing Dynasty with sarcasm. As soon as the master had an accident, he immediately rushed back. Who knows, he just came in and saw the master who was still in a coma. In addition, no doctor dared to take medicine for Rongjin, which made his patience polished.


    Green end heard this sentence, the complexion is also more and more bad, "childe has given me to four girls of cloud family, now, four girls are my master son."


    When Jiang Qing heard this sentence, he regarded qingmo as a pickpocket and took out the software from his waist. Facing qingmo, he went up. Naturally, qingmo did not show weakness. He fought with Jiang Qing and walked out.


    Qingliu came in, looked at the two men, but did not say that they would stop. She snorted coldly and went into the room with a bowl of medicine in her hand. As soon as she was about to move Rongjin up to the edge of the bed, she saw Rong Jin with a pair of deep eyes looking at him. Her pale face was bloodless and her expression was embarrassing and terrible.


    Green willow sees this, immediately then respectfully kneels down, "subordinate has seen the master son!"


    Rong Jinqiang propped up her body and looked at the green willow kneeling beside the bed, motioning him to get up. Her face was as usual, and her words also had a light floating feeling. "Have you found Yunxiao''s whereabouts?"


    Qingliu said respectfully, "my subordinates have already turned the lake upside down, but I have not found the whereabouts of the four girls of the Yun family. Please rest assured that my subordinates have mobilized the power of the ten square palace, which should be found soon."


    "If she is still alive, bring her to see me, if she..." The rest of the words Rong Jin seems to be unable to say the general, deep eyes with no cover up sadness, the whole person also has a sad taste.


    Qingliu handed over the medicine bowl and interrupted the topic timely. "Master, take some medicine first." after freezing in the water all night, Rong Jin''s meridians were damaged, and his body was very weak because of cold. This was the first time that he saw Rong Jin so weak since he followed Rong Jin.Rong Jin has internal power to protect her body, but she is still injured like this. The fourth girl of Yun family is just a weak woman. She is dead or alive. People with a clear eye can see whether she can survive or not. Of course, the possibility that the fourth girl of Yun family is still alive is not ruled out.


    Rong Jin waved, "take the medicine down." Before he found Yunxiao, he would not take medicine or take antidote.


    Green willow frowned and looked at Rong Jin. She said in a loud voice, "master, four girls are gone. Is the cloud family going to protect it?"


    At present, the cloud family is like a big piece of fat meat in front of everyone. Everyone wants to eat it. Before, there were four girls of the cloud family in the cloud family, and they were favored by them. Naturally, those people dare not move the cloud family. But now the four girls of the cloud family are dead, and master Yun''s body is not good. I''m afraid it will not take long for someone to attack the cloud family.


    Rong Jin''s eyes squint dangerously, he can''t be so depressed! He had a lot of things to do. He took Qingliu''s medicine and drank it.


    Green willow sees Rong Jin to drink down, also relaxed a breath, "master son, the poison on your body?"


    "No harm," Rong Jin said, and then got out of bed. For the toxins in his body, he was still unwilling to take the antidote. He gave the antidote to Yunxiao. Even if Yunxiao gave him the antidote before leaving, he also wanted to see Yunxiao take the antidote after he was safe.


    Xiao Yun doesn''t believe it!


    Rong Jin just walked out of bed and felt dizzy. She sat down beside the bed first.


    When the dizziness passed, I wanted to go out and have a look. Who knows, a man in black came in. The man knelt down in front of Rong Jin respectfully. After saluting, he said, "master, I found the trace of the four girls in Yun family!"


    "Where is it? However, black Jin''s eyes were so deep that she did not move.


    Rong Jin finally found a strange, the surprise of the eye also in a little bit of the disappearance, voice with a touch of his own did not find the strange, "she is alive or dead?"


    The man in black lingered for a while, and finally said, "we found several pieces of clothes at the foot of a mountain. The cloth and patterns on the corner are the same as the corner in the master''s hand. Beside those corners, there are And a few drops of blood... "


    Rong Jin felt a burst of pain in her heart, and then she began to twitch slightly. It turned out that It turns out that she really


    The last thought in his heart disappeared! incorrect! It''s just a few drops of blood. As long as Yunxiao''s body is not found, Yunxiao is still alive! "Show me to see it!"


    Rong Jin said as she walked out. The man in black saw this and had to follow him. Now Rong Jin''s health is not good. They wanted to persuade them, but they knew that no one could change the decision of the master. They had to try to make the arrangement more stable.


    Qingliu immediately let people prepare the carriage, in the carriage spread a thick layer of brocade quilt.


    Rong Jin also didn''t refuse, got on the carriage, then urged green willow to hurry up, green end and Jiang Qing see this, naturally also followed up.


    Two horses and a carriage quickly out of the capital, all the way north, and finally stopped outside a forest, the forest, the carriage is difficult to move forward, can only dismount.


    Rong Jin was very conscious of the terrain here. At the moment when the horse stopped, he immediately jumped out of the carriage. His warm face was tense, as if he didn''t know anything, and it seemed that no matter what happened, he could not change his color.


    Qingliu untied the horse and said respectfully, "master, do you want to ride in?"


    Rong Jin didn''t refuse. She rode faster than she walked. Although she would walk to the mountains later, she still had to walk there, but at least she could shorten her time.


    Go forward, behind the ginger green and green end and green willow closely follow up.


    Before long, several people went to the mountains. Rong Jin dismounted first and asked Qingliu, "where did you find Yunxiao?"


    Green willow respectfully said, "over this mountain, you can see."


    Rong Jin didn''t answer, but quickly went up the mountain. Just after walking a few steps, he felt a gust of fishy sweetness pouring into his mouth. He snorted and swallowed all the fishy sweets and went on.


    Behind the green willow and the end of green three people see here, eyes are flashing with worry light, but at the foot is closely following Rong Jin''s footsteps continue to move forward.


    Along the way, Rong Jin''s warm face became more and more embarrassed, the cold sweat on her forehead was more and more, and her hands and feet were almost invisible. However, Rong Jin still didn''t stop her steps and climbed mountains and mountains all the way, leaving only a dull hum along the way.


    Rongjin stood at the top of the mountain, looked along the direction of green willow, and saw a river not far from the front. Not far from that river, several people in black were around a place. Rong Jin''s eyes quickly contracted, and there was a trace of hesitation in the depth of her eyes.


    You said you would meet in Beijing, so you won''t die, right?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    The icy water of the lake is rugged, reflecting the broken trees beside it, forming a beautiful picture, but there is a moon white Cape hanging on the branches.


    Rong Jin walked over and picked up the corner of her dress. She rubbed the cloth in her hand once more. There was a trace of gloom in the depth of her eyes.


    Then he took the cloth and went to the men in black. At the foot of the man in black, there were two pieces of rags. Next to the cloth, there were a few drops of blood. Because of being washed by the lake, the blood has turned into a small pool of maroon, which makes people feel a little trembling.


    Rong Jin took all the cloth in his hand. He was with Yunxiao in those two days. Naturally, he was most clear about the cloth and embroidery patterns of Yunxiao''s clothes. When he saw these fabrics, Rong Jin only felt that his last hope was gone.


    Rong Jin tightly closed her eyes, the bottom of her eyes twinkled with a sense of obliteration, "Yunxiao is clearly the water falling in the innermost lake, why will her material appear here?"


    No one can answer this question. There are several hills away from where they fell into the water, and the water doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Rong Jin didn''t expect the person who brought him to answer him. He just held his two hands tightly together. On his bloodless face, it would be even more pale as paper. His weakened figure makes people wonder whether he can still stand?


    However, Rong Jin''s figure is standing still, straight as loose!


    In Rong Jin''s eyes, there was a flash of bloodthirsty light. He reached out to the mountains in front of him, and his eyes were fierce, "I want them all to be buried with her! All the people near the capital city of the Eastern Jin Dynasty will come here before tonight


    He has never been a soft hearted man!


    To oneself and to the enemy, the same ruthlessness!


    It was he who took Yunxiao to Huangling mountain, but he didn''t catch Yunxiao in time and missed the last chance to save Yunxiao! So he won''t take the antidote, it''s a punishment to himself!


    And all the people in Huangling mountain are chasing Yunxiao, which makes her have such crazy ideas! Let Yunxiao die! Those of them also have to pay for Yunxiao''s death!


    Rong Jin''s voice is as gentle as usual, but her words are so cruel and heartless! But all the people are not willing to stop! It won''t stop it!


    Qingliu immediately released the signal bomb, so that the people of the ten square palace came as fast as possible.


    But also because of Rong Jin''s words, many places around the capital have appeared panic!


    The people of the ten square palace went out to make the dark guards in the Wulin, the imperial city and other aristocratic families think that something has happened. Everyone is in a panic! Send this news back to Beijing as soon as possible!


    However, what those people don''t know is that all the people who sent the news were hijacked on the way!


    Night, slowly came, the whistling cold wind, like a crying child, issued a sad cry, to everyone''s heart was covered with a firm light.


    Rong Jin took a group of people in black through the mountains, and finally came to the waterfall. Then in a cave at the innermost side of the waterfall, he opened the stone gate. Because of the opening of the stone gate, Yunxiao could see clearly that a ray of light reflected from it, forming a virtual shadow of a palace over the misty forest.


    No wonder Yunxiao can see the shadow of the palace there. It turns out that the stream water in the cave every other distance has a great contribution!


    Rong Jin''s gentle face is jade skin, slender body, and a sneer flashed across the corner of her mouth. She takes the lead in getting down the cave. The people behind her immediately keep up with her. Standing at the entrance of the cave below, Rongjin looks at the splendid palace in front of her, and her eyes are full of bloodthirsty light! "Kill!"


    As soon as his voice dropped, all the people in the ten square palace ran forward and surrounded the palace. A small group of people quickly went up to the wall of the palace, solved all the soldiers in the wall, and then set fire to the outside of the palace. The fire was blown by the cold wind and quickly spread all over the palace. Only the voice of the people inside was heard and they all called "go Water! Help


    There are many people running towards the gate of the palace, but as long as they get out of the gate, they are killed by the people of the ten square palace.


    Before long, the whole magnificent and lifelike palace was completely engulfed by the fire, and the door of the palace was covered with bones on the ground!


    Rong Jin stood on the rock and looked at the endless void. The stars all over the sky seemed to be ignited by the fire, which made half of the sky red. However, there was no emotion on his face. He looked at all people without blinking in his eyes. His eyes were soft and bright.


    Because the sound of the palace finally startled the people on the other side of the fog, the soldiers came out in line, raised their daggers, looked at the crowd, and lined up to meet the enemy.


    When Rong Jin heard the news, she turned her head and stared at those people. The corners of her mouth rose slowly. Jiang Qing, on his side, understood Rong Jin''s meaning at a glance. She waved, and immediately a man in black killed those soldiers!


    For a while, the scene became more chaotic, and some people killed in the direction of Rong Jin, but those people were killed by Jiang Qing before they got close to each other.The bright light of the fire kept puffing and puffing the snake''s letter, which made half the sky red. The shadow of the whole open space also dyed the faces of all the people, and the congested eyes brought everyone''s determination!


    Another group of people rushed out of the misty array, reached out and bent their bows, and then shot at Rongjin''s direction!


    Just those arrows, there are green end and Jiang Qing in front of the block, simply did not let Rong Jin hand!


    An hour later, Rong Jin looked at the man who had fallen on the ground. With a sneer on her mouth, she took people into the fog. It was a bloody battle. After killing all the people, Rong Jin took people into the cave with immortal grass.


    Looking at the immortal grass on the stone steps, Rong Jin, for a moment, mixed with five flavors, ordered to dig out the immortal grass, and then burned the whole cave with a fire!


    Rong Jin tightly holds the immortal grass in his hand. He is for the sake of the immortal grass, so he will come here. But for the sake of the immortal grass, the woman who will stare at himself also lost his best life!


    In his eyes for a moment, there was a trace of hesitation. In his mind, there was always a picture of those people pointing arrows at Yunxiao, but Yunxiao was smiling at himself, which really made him remember vividly.


    Rong Jin only felt that the pictures of the past and Yunxiao flashed through her mind again and again, forming the most beautiful memories.


    For the last time, Rong Jin looked at the palace burning half of the sky, and her bloody smile became more and more clear. Then she came out of the cave and walked up the waterfall. At that moment, Rong Jin could see clearly that under the waterfall, there was another group of people in black pointing at them with arrows!


    At the moment when Rongjin and all the people in black came out, the arrows shot at Rong Jin one after another.


    It''s very difficult for those who want to fly long arrows, but if they don''t want to stop flying, those who don''t want to take long arrows will be very difficult to solve!


    Rong Jin took out a small porcelain vase from the cuff and gave it to qingmo. Qingmo stayed with Rongjin for a long time, and naturally understood what Rongjin meant. Then he opened the small porcelain vase and let the blue liquid inside pour into the waterfall. The small porcelain vase was washed by the waterfall and quickly fell down to dye all the water in the waterfall with poison.


    Some people who were not able to bear the water clothes fell down to the waterfall one after another.


    When the archer''s line is broken!


    More big stones continued to pour down into the water, and the men in black on the opposite side finally knew the strength of the water and retreated one after another.


    And Rong Jin is with the people of the ten square palace into the red fog!


    After all the people in black came back to their senses, they immediately realized that Rong Jin wanted to take the opportunity to escape, and followed him in.


    When they got into the red fog, they knew that they had been cheated. However, when they wanted to go backward, they found that Rong Jin had already taken the people of the ten square palace around their back, set fire again, and sealed the whole exit!


    Those people had no choice but to go inside, but the more they went, the more they felt that everything had become void. Many people were swallowed up by the blood mist, but what they didn''t know was that there were more dangerous things waiting for them!


    Rong Jin picked up the gold medal from one of those people in black from the ground. Her fingers painted the traces on the gold medal and the handwriting on the gold medal, and a strange emotion crossed the deep black eyes.


    This gold medal is a little familiar!


    Rong Jin took a look at the people in the ten square palace, left a few uninjured, and then left with the injured. It was only a few steps before he left. The oppressed fishy sweets attacked again between his mouth and teeth, and "puff" vomited out.


    Jiang Qing and the end of the green urgent support Rong Jin, worried asked, "master, how are you?"


    Rong Jin picked up the handkerchief and wiped the black bloodstain from the corners of her mouth. Her pale face without a trace of blood slowly drew a comforting smile. "I''m ok. Jiang Qing will go back with me, and qingmo will go to the cloud house, and protect everyone in the cloud family."


    Since she could not protect the cloud family, he took her to protect the cloud family! Nobody wants to move a cent of the cloud family!


    Qingmo looked at Rong Jin''s frail appearance at this time. A faint worry rose from her cold face. She bit her teeth and respectfully responded to Rong Jin. Then she left Huangling mountain first.


    The girl''s biggest wish is to hold on to the cloud family. She can''t let the girl''s efforts go to waste!


    Rong Jin looked up at the sky, and the smile at the corner of her mouth became more and more bitter. Then she looked down at the gold medal in her hand. In her eyes, she was even more obliterated!


    Since you come to the door, I will not be soft hearted!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    Huangling mountain is a place where emperors of all dynasties were buried in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. There were more gold and silver hidden in it than in the national treasury. In addition, the tomb was burned by a fire. Even if the Emperor didn''t want to be angry, he couldn''t do it.


    When the emperor of Jin knew about the burning of Huangling mountain, even though he was spitting blood, he was weak and lying on the hospital bed. He had no vitality. He looked like he had more air in than out of breath.


    However, the emperor of Jin was afraid that at this time, the foundation of the country was shaken. Although he tried his best to hide the truth of the matter, the burning of Huangling mountain was still like a gust of wind. In addition, the burning of half of the sky outside the capital and among the mountains in the north that night was burned red. It spread from ten to ten, and finally everyone knew it!


    Even if you want to press, you can''t press it down!


    This incident naturally spread to many noble people''s ears, people look panic, the whole capital is filled with a breath of condensation!


    The cloud family was informed in advance by Rong Jin, and did not dare to participate in this matter. They closed the door of the cloud family and wanted to avoid this storm.


    Of course, this incident was also introduced into Zhou Jingyan''s ears.


    In the study, Zhou Jingyan was dressed in a long robe with bright colors after the rain. His face was elegant and extraordinary, and his black hair was tied behind him. He was proud of himself. He held a brush in his big hand and wrote something on the wide paper.


    Housekeeper Li pushed the door and saluted Zhou Jingrui respectfully. Then he gave Zhou Jingyan the tea in his hand. "Your Highness, please have tea."


    Zhou Jingyan put away the Langhao pen in his hand, put it on the penholder, took a sip of tea from the cup, then looked at housekeeper Li with his side eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    "If you go back to your highness, the slave has already asked someone to invite a miracle doctor into the palace. It shouldn''t be long before there will be news." housekeeper Li dare not conceal anything. What''s more, the emperor of Jin is seriously ill, which is a great good thing for the third prince!


    Zhou Jingyan graciously said, "can those people I sent out come back?"


    "No one came back. I don''t know what happened," housekeeper Li was also secretly shocked. The people sent out by Zhou Jingyan were all well-trained secret guards. I didn''t expect that none of them came back. Now they haven''t come back. It must have been very dangerous.


    Zhou Jingyan''s thick eyebrows wrinkled slightly and took a sip of tea again. Suddenly, he remembered something and asked in a loud voice, "hasn''t the woman I brought back last night wake up?"


    "She woke up, just..." Speaking of this, steward Li''s expression was somewhat hesitant.


    Hearing this, Zhou Jingyan knew what else he didn''t know. Even if he said, "just what?"


    "Her eyes are blind," said Butler Li respectfully, then retreated to one side.


    Zhou Jingyan, holding the hand of the tea cup, suddenly stopped for a moment. Then he looked at the housekeeper Li suspiciously, "are you really blind?"


    "I''m really blind, my third highness," said housekeeper Li, who was staring at by Zhou Jingyan''s sharp eyes. He felt as if his back was sweating a little, and his forehead was covered with thin beads of sweat, but he didn''t dare to lift his hand to wipe it.


    None of the men sent out by his highness to assassinate the ten square palace came back, but he wanted the woman to be intact, but the woman was blind.


    A long sigh flashed on Zhou Jingyan''s face. When he thought of his pristine eyes, there was something strange in his eyes. It''s a pity that such a pair of good-looking eyes were blind!


    He got up from his soft chair and strode out. "Go, go and have a look."


    Yan glanced at the housekeeper''s back and looked at Zhou Jingying.


    Lan Ying yuan, Zhou Jingyan just stepped in. All the servants in the yard knelt down and kowtowed to greet each other. Zhou Jingrui, with an indifferent grace, strode forward and entered the room, and the servants inside immediately knelt down.


    Zhou Jingyan went straight into the room. The doctor in the room didn''t expect Zhou Jingyan to come. Even if he knelt down, "I''ve seen your highness."


    Zhou Jingyan did not pay attention to him, but looked at the woman sitting on the edge of the bed. She was only wearing a long moon white skirt. The brocade was pulled up to cover the woman''s graceful posture. A head of green silk like ink was scattered on her shoulder at random. The green silk was as soft as the best satin. It made people feel deeply infatuated with her, and several green silk fell on the woman In front of the forehead, he walked around with the wind blowing, gently shaking a few times, as if stirring the hearts of people in general, let people intoxicated.


    There is no blood on the small face, and the small lip is raised upward, like the Cornus that is waiting for people to pick. In the upward direction, it is a small nose tip, and the line of sight moves upward. There is no light in a pair of ancient well orchid like eyes, and there is no trace of waves in the depth of the ancient well''s eyes.


    Zhou Jingyan stepped forward, stretched out his hand in front of the woman''s eyes and swayed a few times. His hand was reflected in the bottom of the woman''s eyes, but there was still no light at all.


    Thick eyebrows slightly wrinkled, the heart of regret is also stop.


    Yunxiao''s face is not so beautiful as to be beautiful. Only those smart eyes are the most attractive. Unexpectedly, these eyes have lost their original luster. What a pity.The doctor kneeling on the ground, seeing Zhou Jingyan''s action, immediately and respectfully cracked his head. Then he said, "Your Highness, the girl''s eyes have been in the cold water for too long. After being stimulated by the cold water, they can''t see."


    "Can you recover?" Zhou Jingyan see Yunxiao look stupefied, he came, she did not respond, thick eyebrow then gently wrinkled.


    "I beg your pardon. I can''t help you. The girl''s body can only be nursed slowly now. I''m not sure when I can recover." but this possibility is very low.


    Zhou Jingyan heard staring at Yunxiao and asked the doctor kneeling on the ground, "why doesn''t she speak?"


    "After she woke up, she didn''t say a word, and because she had been in cold water for a long time, her heart and lungs were frostbitten and her vocal cords were damaged, but she didn''t open her mouth, and the slave didn''t know for sure," he had never seen such an uncooperative patient, so he didn''t dare to draw a conclusion casually.


    Zhou Jingyan went to the opposite side of the woman and sat down. He called tentatively, "Yunxiao, can you hear me?"


    It turned out that the woman who had been motionless was Yunxiao who had been rescued. However, Yunxiao was still motionless as if she could not hear Zhou Jingyan''s words. She looked at the house and the roof with a pair of inanimate eyes.


    Zhou Jingyan''s line of sight like ice falls on Yunxiao''s body, her eyes wrinkle slightly, and her expression is not worried, "can''t her ears hear?"


    Listening to Zhou Jingyan''s obvious displeasure, the doctor felt that a lot of cold sweat appeared on his body again. He whispered, "maybe, after all, the water in the mountain is so cold that even people with high martial arts skills may not be able to support it, let alone that the girl is still powerless."


    Zhou Jingyan gracious a, wave to let everybody go down, "go to stay up late for four girls, by the way, boil some porridge to mend the body."


    After all the people went down, Zhou Jingyan turned his eyes to Yunxiao who didn''t say a word, "Yunxiao, have you never thought that one day they will continue to fall on me?" He and Yunxiao have hatred, think up to now, he can''t have sex, change color then gloomy go down.


    Xiao Xiao thought of the girl who had been missing her from the Palace last night. She had been missing a girl from the palace.


    With a sneer, a look of evil spirit flashed through Zhou Jingyan''s warm eyebrows and eyes, "Yunxiao, I know you can hear me, but you''re just pretending to be stupid, right? To be honest, why do you want to go to Huangling mountain? Who did you go with? What''s more, you sent the man who attacked my house the other night, didn''t you? What hatred do you and I have? "


    He asked a few questions, but no one answered him.


    Yunxiao''s sitting posture and facial expression have not a bit of editing, even Yunxiao''s eyes are still not a glimmer of light.


    Zhou Jingyan just glanced at Yunxiao, and then continued, "the imperial mausoleum in the imperial mausoleum mountain was burned up overnight. None of the guards inside escaped. The work was done cleanly, leaving no trace. The technique is very similar to that of the people of the ten square palace. I don''t know that the four girls of the cloud family have a relationship with the people of the ten square palace. ¡±


    he moved from the bedside to Yunxiao''s side. He took Yunxiao''s hand and took it into his arms. Only this time, Yunxiao finally had a reaction. He kept struggling, and his face was still frightened. He snorted coldly. He tightly put Yunxiao in his arms and said in a sharp voice, "do you know you are afraid now? Why didn''t you fear when I couldn''t have sex with you If you can''t make love, you will have no offspring. If you fight for the throne, you will lose a major barrier.


    He is not reconciled! However, he finally has a little way to save, especially when he holds Yunxiao in his arms, he can clearly feel the reaction of his body.


    I didn''t expect that, all his life, he could only react to this woman when he was so depressed! In this case, he could only circle the woman around him and raise children for him.


    However, this meeting Yunxiao did not know that Zhou Jingyan should have such an idea, she was just struggling violently! But the only difference is that she can''t make a sound. She can only say "ah The voice of "ah" is obviously lost!


    When Zhou Jingyan saw Yunxiao''s appearance, his handsome face became more and more angry. "Don''t worry, I won''t force you. Soon, you will become my imperial concubine!"


    He saw Yunxiao still face panic, all interest disappeared in an instant, cold hum, will Yunxiao pushed aside, "bang" a hit on the bed column.


    On the contrary, Zhou Jingyan''s mouth aroused a bloodthirsty smile and snorted coldly, "I forgot to tell you that even if you don''t want to marry, you have to marry. The man who is willing to destroy the imperial mausoleum for you now thinks that you are dead, the imperial mausoleum is burned, and the father and the emperor are fainted. It will not be long before the ban outside my mansion will disappear."


    He wantonly and loud smile a few times, but respond to his only cloud Xiao confused panic look.Seeing this, Zhou Jingyan snorted coldly and turned away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    Not in the courtyard, Rong Jin suddenly sat up from the bed, her face blue and white, embarrassed.


    Hand tight cover his heart, he just dreamed of Yunxiao.


    He dreamt that Yunxiao was not dead, but she kept hitting her head on the wall. The bright red color began to flow down from her head, and her piercing eyes slipped across her cheek. She suddenly turned her head and laughed at him strangely. However, he went to pull her, but she seemed to have no response at all, and continued to bump her head.


    How could he have such a dream?


    Hand tightly covered the position of the heart, Rong Jin closed her eyes for a while, and a touch of strange things flashed through her deep eyes. Then she felt that her heart was once again filled with fishy sweetness. If she did not check it for a while, it was difficult to suppress it, and a mouthful of dirty blood vomited out again.


    Seeing the black blood on the ground, Rong Jin looked as usual, without a trace of abnormality. Calmly, she picked up a handkerchief and wiped the corners of her mouth. But soon, all the strange things turned into a bitter smile.


    Rong Jin reaches out her hand and takes out a small jade bottle from her arms. She takes a look at the traces on the medicine bottle and puts the small porcelain bottle on the shelf.


    Still reluctant to take the antidote.


    However, when he put things high, he suddenly touched a small gold sign and took it to his eyes. His sharp eyes suddenly narrowed in danger.


    "Somebody


    After the words fell, Jiang Qing pushed the door and came in. Seeing Rong Jin standing not far away from her face, she saluted respectfully, "master, are you awake?"


    Now, when Jiang JINZI comes in, she just sits down Since coming back from Huangling mountain, Rong Jin got the gold medal, so people have been staring at the third prince''s house.


    Jiang Qing said all he knew, "there are secret guards in the third prince''s house, but none of them came back. Today, the emperor of Jin was angry because of the burning of the imperial mausoleum. However, he was rescued in the end. The third prince has already let people out of the capital. If you guess it''s good, the third prince should send for a doctor. ¡±


    the body of the emperor of Jin is withered. Even if there is a miracle doctor, I''m afraid it won''t last long. But the third prince is the son of the emperor of Jin. If you hire a doctor, you can make the emperor''s body better. I''m afraid the emperor will change his outlook on the third prince.


    Rong Jin naturally knew this truth, "do you know which doctor the third prince asked people to invite?"


    Jiang Qing thought for a moment, "if you follow the route of the secret guards of the third prince''s mansion, you should invite Dr. Yu from Qingcheng Mountain. Doctor Yu''s medical skills are superb. Maybe he can really save the emperor of Jin."


    Rong Jin''s eyes slightly narrowed a radian, "how is the seventh Prince now?"


    "After his subordinates and others rescued the seventh prince, the seventh prince went back to the cloud family and carried the wind flame horse back. This will also be a disease in the palace."


    "Where is the prince?"


    "The prince''s highness is also waiting in the palace."


    "You go and tell the seventh Prince and his royal highness about the third prince''s going to ask a miracle doctor. The remaining two know what to do." Rong Jin''s deep black eyes flashed a sense of obliteration. Unexpectedly, the most terrible thing in the Eastern Jin Dynasty was the third prince. Since the third prince appeared in Huangling mountain, he must have known all the things he had done.


    However, Rong Jin was glad that Zhou Jingyan did not know his identity.


    Jiang Qing listened to Rong Jin''s orders, and her face also had a faint smile. The emperor of Jin was in chaos. In addition, several princes would certainly fight for the throne. At that time, the whole Eastern Jin Dynasty was in turmoil.


    For them in the troubled times, the West Vietnam is the most advantageous, "yes!"


    "Wait!" Before his figure was about to disappear from the room, Rong Jin once again stopped Jiang Qing and said in a loud voice, "what''s wrong with the third prince''s house these two days? Or did you get a doctor? "


    Rong Jin didn''t know why he suddenly asked such a question. He just felt like he was crazy. But after he asked, he didn''t even find out that his eyes were full of hope. In any case, as like as two peas, he found many things that he had lost. But when he could not find them, he suddenly discovered something curious to him. It was once written that he threw something into the lake, but he could not find it anywhere, but found it in another lake. It was just like what happened that night.


    He had been thinking about it. He saw Yunxiao fall into the lake under the cliff. But why did Yunxiao appear in the lake outside the mountains? It turned out that the lake was the same as that recorded in the book. The lake looked like a dead lake, surrounded by mountains, and had no water source, but the water was living water. Every once in a while, the water there would be in a specific place Time flow, change the water inside.


    If so, at that time, Yunxiao was transferred to the outside when he was replaced by the living water. At that time, the secret guards of the third prince''s mansion were searching for their traces outside.


    Perhaps, Yunxiao did not die, but was taken away by the people in the third prince''s mansion, deliberately making the illusion that Yunxiao has died.In this way, everything can be said.


    Today is also after thinking about this matter clearly, Rong Jin will let people have been staring at the third prince''s mansion. He is also resting, dreaming of the news that Yunxiao is still alive, so in the bottom of his heart is the hope that can not be concealed.


    Jiang Qing thought about it for a while, and then said, "my subordinate heard from the dark guard that the people of the third prince''s house did invite a royal doctor in the palace today, but the imperial doctor never came out again after he entered the third prince''s house. What else can I do for you?"


    After listening to Jiang Qing''s words, Rong Jin''s deep eyes are filled with joy that can''t be concealed. The twinkling light makes Rongjin''s eyes look like stars in the night sky.


    He could not help shaking his hand holding the spoon. In this way, Yun Xiao may not be dead, but he was taken away by the people in the third prince''s mansion. That''s why the third prince announced the imperial doctor to the third prince''s mansion.


    Rong Jin has never been like this moment, hoping that his guess is not wrong.


    He calmed down, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "OK, you can continue to monitor every move of the third prince''s mansion! No matter where the third prince goes, you must tell me his whereabouts! "


    Jiang Qing listened to Rong Jin''s orders, and there was a trace of strangeness in her eyes. What happened to the master today?


    The guard of the third prince''s house is also very strict. They can''t get into the interior of the third prince''s house, let alone grasp the movement of the third prince''s house.


    However, before his words came out, he saw Rong Jin suddenly saying, "forget it, I''ll go with you."


    Jiang Qing just felt his startled eyes almost glared out, "master, your body is not good?"


    Rong Jin is a wave of hands, "it doesn''t matter, my body I know, nothing big." How can he be at ease without seeing Yunxiao?


    Therefore, he will go with him today anyway.


    Jiang Qingmian was embarrassed. He immediately turned around and knelt down in front of Rong Jin. He said respectfully, "master, I know you are worried about the safety of the four girls of Yun family, but the fourth girl of Yun family is dead now. Please take good care of yourself. The little Lord and the prince are waiting for the master to return to Xiyue!"


    Rong Jin''s face suddenly became stiff. He was embarrassed. He was Rong Jin. He was not alone! And Rongruo and Rongxun!


    Rong Jin''s eyes were stiff for a moment, and his face was blue and white. But then he had a little more firmness in his eyes, "take the people from the ten square Palace back."


    Hearing this, Jiang Qing looked more relaxed. He thought Rong Jin had figured it out. Even though he said respectfully, "yes, my subordinates obey me."


    Rong Jin en gave a sound and continued, "you stay here. If something happens to me, it''s up to you to decide everything in the Eastern Jin Dynasty!"


    He said that and went out.


    Leaving Jiang Qing a person lengzhong in situ, he can''t believe looking at Rong Jin''s figure to continue to go out, his eyes gently blink for a while, look still with some micro can''t believe.


    The master even wants to abandon all the people in the ten square palace, and go to the third prince to find out, just for a woman?


    Jiang Qing immediately followed up, blocking Rong Jin''s figure, "master, you can''t go!"


    "Why?" Rong Jin''s look is still light, but because the whole person has figured it out, the look has become relaxed.


    Jiang Qing has been holding in front of Rong Jin and said respectfully, "the master is the great prince of Xiyue, and also the support of his highness and the little master. You can''t have an accident. What''s more, the master''s body is not comfortable now!"


    As Rong Jin is now, once discovered by the third prince''s people, it is very difficult to get out of the third prince''s house.


    However, Rong Jin didn''t care at all, "don''t worry. Rongxun is not the Rongxun in the past. He can handle the affairs of Xiyue well. If I cultivate him well, I''m very relieved!" Although others were in the Eastern Jin Dynasty and Rongxun was in the West Yue, many things were decided by Rong Jin. However, Rongxun has been able to take charge of it all these years.


    What''s more, he originally trained Rong Ruo as the crown prince. Although Rong Ruo is still small, it can''t be underestimated.


    "Has the master really decided?" Jiang Qing''s face was extremely embarrassed, "I''m willing to go to the third prince''s house on behalf of the master''s son!"


    Rong Jin shook her head, still with a faint smile, "no, you get out of the way!"


    Jiang Qing''s face was embarrassed, but the figure blocking Rong Jin was still. He seemed to have made a decision and said respectfully, "master, if you want to go out, you can go out. As long as you win your subordinates, I won''t stop you!"


    Rong Jin''s eyes fell on Jiang Qing''s body, her eyebrows raised slightly, and her warm face had a faint smile, "is it? Speaking of it, I''ve brought you up for a long time. Let''s have a good exchange today. "


    In his whole life, he has lived for others. Now, it is not easy to meet someone who can let him abandon everything. He is not willing to let go. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, he will not give up looking for her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    Silent night, starlight.


    From time to time, there was a roaring wind outside the yard, and there was nothing left.


    "Squeak!" the door opened. Steward Li first roasted his hands on the stove at the door and let the cold go. Then he came in respectfully and saluted the man behind the desk. "Your Highness, the four girls of Yun family have been bumping their heads with a pillar, and there is a lot of blood on her face. She is not willing to let the imperial doctor diagnose and treat her Eat. "


    "Oh? Since when? " Zhou Jingyan looked at housekeeper Li with a look of indifference that could not be concealed.


    "Two hours ago," housekeeper Li said, then lowered his eyebrows. His daughter died in the hands of this woman. He hated Yunxiao to the bone!


    If it was not for fear of Yunxiao''s death, I''m afraid that housekeeper Li would not come to report. After all, Yunxiao is of great use to Zhou Jingyan.


    "Go, go and have a look," Zhou Jingyan''s eyes flashed, a strange flash.


    Two hours ago, it was when he went to visit Yunxiao.


    That is to say, just after he left, Yunxiao began not to eat or drink, holding the pillar and bumping into it?


    However, Zhou Jingyan''s sharp eyes soon fell on housekeeper Li. "It was two hours ago. Why do you come to tell me now?"


    "Your Highness!" Housekeeper li felt sorry for Wei Lin and knelt down shivering, but he did not dare to refute for himself.


    He is selfish, that is, deliberately let Yunxiao suffer more.


    "No more!" Zhou Jingyan snorted coldly, turned and walked out.


    Hearing this, housekeeper Li suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, "Your Highness, I just received the news. All the people who have been monitoring us outside the house have retreated."


    Zhou Jingyan''s feet suddenly stopped when she was walking outward, and there was something strange between her eyebrows.


    All retreated? Interestingly, he felt a little strange. "The house is on guard. No one is allowed to enter or leave at will. In addition, all the dark guards that can fall out will be dropped back." he always feels as if something is going to happen.


    That night, he clearly saw the man''s determination and ruthlessness. Since he had detected that it was him at Huangling mountain, it would not have been so easy.


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that the man would take the crazy woman away!


    If that secret is known by a man, it''s not a good thing for him.


    "Have you traced where those men retreated?"


    Steward Li''s body trembled with a trace of strange, "no, those people''s hands are excellent, as if we know that we are tracking them."


    It''s more and more interesting!


    The piercing wind across his cheek, but Zhou Jingyan still looks as usual.


    All the way to lanyingyuan, all the servants in the yard gathered at the door, looked around and looked at it anxiously. Seeing Zhou Jingyan coming, they knelt down one after another, "I''ve seen three princes."


    Zhou Jingyan was indifferent, and then he looked in the direction of the room, "that woman still doesn''t eat?"


    "Yes," he got the answer he wanted, so Zhou Jingyan crossed the crowd and walked into the room.


    Enter the door, through the screen around to the inside, the eye is a bright red, it is obvious that the ground has a lot of blood.


    Two servant girls were standing beside the bed, at a loss. One was holding porridge, the other was holding medicine, and the other was holding a silver needle in his hand.


    On the bed, the original brocade has been dyed dark red, and the woman''s head is like a silk like green silk, which is soft and scattered behind her back. However, there are a few hairs with bloodstains. Her small face is no longer as elegant as before. The bright red drops drop by drop. In addition, the wound with blood constantly falling on her forehead makes people feel startled.


    And that woman, even as if she couldn''t feel the pain, had been bumping her head.


    Zhou Jingyan''s thick eyebrows wrinkled tightly and looked at all the people in the room,


    looking at this scene, Zhou Jingyan didn''t know why, his heart was like a Buddha, and he yelled, "what''s the matter? Let you take care of people, and that''s how you take care of them? "


    The servant girls and the imperial doctor all complained incessantly, and immediately knelt down, "Your Highness, spare your life, I''m damned! It''s just that miss Yunsi doesn''t let anyone get close to her. She can''t hear her. She puts things in front of her, and she can''t see them. Instead, she knocks things over... "


    When the servant girl saw Zhou Jingyan''s face more and more gloomy, she finally swallowed all the words.


    Zhou Jingyan walked to the imperial doctor and kicked her in the past. "Don''t you stop her and hit her for two hours, do you want her life?"


    Her body has been very weak, if she continues to bleed like this, she will die.


    The imperial doctor was kicked, but he didn''t dare to beg for mercy. He still said, "my subordinates advised four girls, but four girls couldn''t listen to it. The medicine couldn''t go down."


    Zhou Jingyan sneered. The smile on the corner of his mouth was like a devil from hell, which made people feel cold all over."Can''t it go down? If you can''t save her, you''ll be buried with her! " Now, everything depends on Yunxiao. His body only reacts to Yunxiao. He expects Yunxiao to give him a baby. At that time, he also has the confidence to fight for the position.


    The imperial doctor had never seen Zhou Jingyan''s reaction in such a rage. He immediately turned pale and said, "yes, my subordinates will save the four girls!"


    He said, let the two servant girls put down the things in their hands, grasp Yunxiao''s hands and feet to press.


    Where is Yunxiao so obedient? The body is constantly struggling, and the voice of "ah ah ah" is constantly issued in the mouth.


    Because of Yunxiao''s struggle, the porridge bowl next to it accidentally bumps into pieces. It''s a shock to watch.


    The imperial doctor did not dare to be vague. He immediately stepped forward and pricked the silver needle into Yunxiao''s body. At the moment when the silver needle entered the body, Yunxiao''s struggle also slowly softened.


    Finally can only powerless lie on the bed, eyes closed, pale face with the face of the red, inexplicable strange.


    If it was not for the warmth of the woman''s breath, she would have thought that the woman lying in bed was dead.


    Zhou Jingyan saw Yunxiao finally quiet down, quickly walked to the bedside, disgusted to see the blood on Yunxiao''s face, snorted coldly, and then said, "both of you go down and bring the medicine and porridge back to you."


    The two servant girls saluted and went out immediately with a touch of happiness between their eyebrows and eyes.


    After the second daughter disappeared and closed the door, Zhou Jingyan looked at Xiang Yunxiao, "are you sure now that this woman is deaf? Can''t you see or speak? "


    The imperial doctor respectfully replied, "yes, my subordinates can be sure," if you want him to drop this bone into the water, it''s not sure whether he can survive. Yunxiao is lucky to live to now.


    Naturally, Zhou Jingyan knew exactly what the water in the imperial mausoleum looked like. His eyes frowned and suddenly asked, "can you see if she can still conceive?"


    The imperial doctor looked at Zhou Jingyan in surprise and thought he was wrong. He lowered his eyebrows and said in a loud voice, "yes, your highness!"


    He was cheerful, but his heart was constantly thinking. Since Zhou Jingyan said so, did Zhou Jingyan move the idea of marrying this woman as Zheng Fei?


    Besides, Zhou Jingyan is willing to let Yunxiao have his children.


    It seems that he will be more respectful to Yunxiao in the future.


    Under Zhou Jingyan''s fierce gaze, the imperial doctor felt that his hands on Yunxiao''s wrist were shaking, but soon he calmed down. After feeling the pulse for Yunxiao, his face became more and more gloomy.


    His face turned green and white, as if he was frightened by something.


    He took back his hand and looked at Zhou Jingyan with a trace of hesitation under his eyes. He didn''t know if he should talk to Zhou Jingyan?


    Looking at the doctor''s changing face, Zhou Jingyan frowned tightly and said, "what''s the matter? If you have something to say


    The imperial doctor tried to calm himself down. He said in a loud voice, "there is a kind of poison in the four girls'' body. The poison is very domineering. It makes it difficult for Yun Si girl to conceive. In addition, this falling into the water and being immersed in cold water for so long has hurt the foundation of her body. It is very difficult to conceive."


    After he said these words, Zhou Jingyan''s eyes suddenly cracked with an undisguised intention of killing, and his face changed slightly. Zhou Jingyan usually looks as warm as jade, but he didn''t expect to be so terrible when he started a fire.


    The imperial doctor said in a hurry, "Your Highness, please calm down. Your subordinate''s medical skills are not good. Maybe you can find another miracle doctor to treat Miss Yun. If you can get rid of the poison on Miss Yun, and then take good care of her body, it''s not impossible to be pregnant."


    It''s very difficult to conceive, isn''t there no possibility of pregnancy? Although the imperial doctor''s words said, Zhou Jingyan''s look more and more embarrassed.


    He just said that it was not impossible, but he did not say that he was sure of a good treatment.


    As for the toxins in Yunxiao''s body, Zhou Jingyan is even more unlikely to know who to find out? How to treat it?


    Is that what he wants to say?


    Zhou Jingyan''s face was gloomy, and his eyebrows were full of murderous intent. His eyes were frozen and he gave a cold hum. Then he said, "try to recuperate her body. As for the remaining poison in her body, I will try my best to find a way."


    The body of the emperor of Jin was afraid that he would not last too long, and he was going to make a final effort.


    Some time ago, Yunxiao pit too much silver, coupled with no Shen family to make money for him, his money is more difficult to turn around.


    So now, the most important thing for him is how to get money!


    However, the issue of children can be delayed, but it is imminent to marry Yunxiao.


    It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to make Yunxiao and his position solid!


    "Come on! Go to inform the people of the cloud family and say that the four girls of the cloud family will live in my house for a few days. In a few days, I will send the four girls back! By the way, spread the story of how I saved Yunxiao in the capital, "so that Yunxiao''s reputation will be entangled with her.In the capital, no one dares to fight with him any more.


    However, at this time, he suddenly felt a faint breath between his breath and his face changed slightly. He immediately closed his breath and yelled, "who is it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    With Zhou Jingyan''s sharp voice, a black figure whirled down from the roof.


    The man was dressed in a black robe. The cuffs and neckline of the robe were made into dark lines with gold silk thread. The ghost face was embroidered with golden silk thread. The ghost face was vivid, especially the eyes. It seemed to be real.


    Man''s face with a ebony ghost mask, clearly look at it will make people feel terrible, but wearing it on the face of the visitors, but there is no sense of disobedience.


    "Master of Shifang palace?" Zhou Jingyan''s eyes narrowed dangerously, but his heart was awe inspiring and his expression moved.


    He did not expect that a Yunxiao could lead out the palace master behind the ten square palace.


    Originally thought that the value of Yunxiao is just the property that can bring cloud family. Unexpectedly, he underestimated her.


    It was a great surprise for him to be able to involve the leader of the ten square palace.


    The visitor''s eyes just fell on him, swept away, and walked to the bed. When he saw the people on the bed, a strange mood flashed through his deep eyes. In the deep eyes, there were feelings of happiness, self blame, worry, anger and so on.


    He stretched out his hand and took the people on the bed into his arms. At the moment when he put the soft body into his arms, he felt a sigh of satisfaction in his heart.


    His hands wanted to tightly put the woman in his arms. He took out his handkerchief and gently wiped all the blood stains on her face for her. He watched her face reveal a little bit from under the veil. He felt the temperature on her face, and the man''s hands were much softer unconsciously.


    Take out the wound medicine from his arms, and gently apply the medicine for her. The gentleness is as if he is holding his most precious treasure in his arms.


    As if no one in general, he put medicine on her, and then bandaged it. He lowered his head and gently moved his kiss on her injured forehead, and the corners of his mouth slowly drew a faint radian.


    However, at this time, a fierce palm wind came, and the object of attack was the woman in his arms.


    The man held Yunxiao''s body and turned on the bed. In the blink of an eye, he avoided Zhou Jingyan''s attack.


    The man turned his head, a pair of sharp eyes looked at Zhou Jingyan standing on the edge of the bed. In his black eyes, there was a fierce killing intention!


    It''s him that makes Yunxiao hurt!


    Also, he felt very uncomfortable when he remembered that Zhou Jingyan had just asked Yunxiao to give him a child, which was bad for Yunxiao''s reputation and wanted to marry her.


    Li Mou looked to Zhou Jingyan. There was no trace of temperature in his eyes. "Your Highness, I''m going to take them away. Thank you for saving her."


    Zhou Jingyan''s eyes narrowed tightly. He managed to get Yunxiao in his hand. How can the people of the ten square palace take Yunxiao away?


    What''s more, he knew that a four girl of the cloud family had such a big connection with the Shifang palace. He could start to ask the leader of the palace to come to save the people. Then he knew how important this woman was in the eyes of the palace leader.


    Especially when the man bandaged her, he felt envious.


    "The palace of ten directions doesn''t pay much attention to me. Do you want to come to my third prince''s house? Where you want to go? "


    Rong Jin but Wu from a smile, do not look at the anger of Zhou Jingyan, in the eyes is to cover up the anger, "is it? There is no place I can''t walk in this world


    When he finished this sentence, he looked down at the woman in his arms. He planned strategies to control everything in his hands, but he had no way to deal with this little woman!


    In this case, she will always be trapped in their own side!


    He is very clear about his body now. In addition, Yunxiao''s health is not good at this time. If Yunxiao is slandered in a fight, he will regret it for the rest of his life.


    Looking at the man with a fierce look in his eyes, the corner of his mouth slowly pulled out a smile, but the smile was full of ridicule. "I thought the prince in the palace, the prince and the seventh Prince were the most wise, but I didn''t expect that the most wise one would be the third prince. There is nothing in the world that he can always control in his hand, just like the miracle doctor the third prince invited."


    "What do you say?" Zhou Jingyan just reached out to let the dark guard come in and caught Rong Jin. But when he heard this, his eyes narrowed dangerously.


    At this time, outside suddenly sounded Li housekeeper''s voice, "Your Highness, the miracle doctor that the dark guard seeks was hijacked on the way."


    Zhou Jingyan was shocked when he heard this.


    When he asked people to go to Qingcheng Mountain outside the city to find the miracle doctor, he asked the dark guard to go. Unexpectedly, Rong Jin knew that he was still complacent. He had not been cheated and strengthened the vigilance of the palace. Unexpectedly, this man did not move his hands in the mansion, but moved his hands and feet outside.


    This miracle doctor is of no use in ordinary times, but now it is the key for him to win the throne, so he must not have an accident.


    However, this will be threatened by people, he felt very uncomfortable, "a miracle doctor, died, what''s the matter? What''s more, there are more miracle doctors in the world, and death will not affect the overall situation. ""It does not affect the overall situation, but if the third prince dies, I''m afraid it will really affect the overall situation," Rong Jin said, taking out a small porcelain vase from her pocket and throwing it on the ground.


    The porcelain bottle collided with the ground, and all of a sudden, the small pieces of broken pieces exploded on the ground, and a few drops of blue water also flowed from the porcelain bottle.


    Just as the blue water drops appeared, they were immersed in the land, and after a moment there was no trace.


    The face under the mask of ebony ghost slowly lifted up, but there was no trace of temperature, "this is the antidote of poison in the third prince, now it has been broken."


    "You After he smelled the smell, he felt something was wrong and immediately held his breath. However, he still inhaled a lot of peculiar smell. His body was already a little uncomfortable, so he attacked Rong Jin. He wanted to solve Rong Jin because he wanted to subdue Rongjin and get the antidote before poisoning.


    I didn''t expect that these tricks were still noticed by Rong Jin.


    "If you want an antidote, let me take the person away. After I leave, the antidote will be sent to you!" Rong Jin looks unchanged, and the face under the mask of ebony ghost is more confident.


    Zhou Jingyan''s natural ten Fang Gong said that he had a unique temperament. His sharp eyes were staring at Rong Jin all the time. "Without you, is there no antidote for other people?"


    "Take it for me!"


    With Zhou Jingyan''s call, ten dark guards suddenly appeared in the room. Each dark guard held a sharp sword in his hand. The sword was shining with cold light in the moonlight. The ebony ghost mask reflected on Rong Jin''s face was strange in this silent night.


    Rong Jin see this, not afraid at all, a pair of deep eyes in the rise of a trace of light evil spirit light.


    As soon as Zhou Jingyan realized that something was wrong, he heard the murmur of the dark guards. Two of them fell to the ground because they could not bear the bloodthirsty pain in their bodies.


    His eyes had never been so cold as this moment. There was a bloodthirsty light in his eyes. "What did you do to them?"


    "Ha ha..." Rong Jin''s corner of the mouth pulled out a touch of light radiance, and then said softly, "nothing, just a few poisonous insects that my friend asked me to raise, and they slipped out of the room by accident."


    "You Zhou Jingyan only felt that his heart was filled with anger. He was never as powerless as this moment. He not only suffered several losses from the woman, but also suffered losses from the leader of the ten square palace.


    These two people are together, think of here, in the vision flash a touch of red light.


    However, at this moment, he was extremely lucky that the insect didn''t get into his body.


    He thought Rong Jin would poison again, and the dark guards covered their mouths and noses. Naturally, he was OK. Who knows Rong Jin did the opposite.


    It''s the poison that makes people scared.


    These secret guards are the best martial arts in his hands, and they are also the most popular. Unexpectedly, the situation will be completely reversed in a flash.


    It''s no wonder that people will rumor that shifanggong is ruthless and merciless. As long as you do something, without exception, all of them will succeed.


    He has always seldom made an account with the people of the ten square palace. In such a place, the more people know their secrets, the most harmless they are.


    The only time we had contact with each other was that time. I don''t know why, the people of the ten square palace destroyed a secret passage in the refugee area in the south of the city.


    This will think, this matter must have something to do with Yunxiao.


    He has always had no enmity and hatred with shifanggong. Yunxiao has always been unhappy with himself and has been targeting him. If he really uses the power of shifanggong to seek her own welfare, it can be explained.


    The line of sight falls on Yunxiao''s body, the eyeground looks more a wipe potential in must!


    In any case, he would hold this woman in his hands. First, he would take the huge wealth of the cloud family. Third, he would naturally use it to contain the ten square palace!


    After thinking about this, Zhou Jingyan restrained his anger and said in a loud voice, "OK, today I will let you two leave. But if Yunxiao falls into my hands again, I won''t let the palace master leave so easily."


    This time, he lost. He miscalculated Yunxiao''s status and identity, giving the people of shifanggong opportunities to take advantage of, and underestimated the ability of shifanggong.


    It''s just, next time, it won''t happen again.


    Rong Jin en said, deep eyes will Zhou Jingyan look, he will never give Zhou Jingyan this opportunity, let him take Yunxiao from his side.


    He will not give Yunxiao a chance to escape from his side!


    He took Yunxiao and walked out quickly. At this time, he suddenly felt a small hand writing a word in his palm.


    Rong Jin slightly stunned, "kill?"


    He lowered his eyebrows and took a look, wondering why Yunxiao would let him kill Zhou Jingyan.


    But Rong Jin of this meeting is still holding Yunxiao to stride out, and does not turn back to kill Zhou Jingyan.In perceiving Rong Jin''s movement, the person in the arms, disappointedly took back his hand, motionless.


    Just out of the gate of the third prince''s house, Rong Jin holding Yunxiao has been far away from the sight of the third prince''s house. Finally, she can''t hold on to the man in her arms.


    "How are you, master?" After all, Jiang Qing was worried that Fang Rongjin came out alone, so she brought someone to meet her.


    Rong Jin was relieved and tightened the man in his arms, "go back and talk about it first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    Night, cool as water.


    The bright moon is hanging in the sky, with a touch of white, like a big net, shining between the whole heaven and earth.


    The gate of the courtyard was suddenly opened and a group of people suddenly came in.


    Then, someone rushed to the outside carriage, respectfully said, "master, here we are."


    Rong Jin listened to the familiar voice outside, and then she took off the ebony ghost mask on her face and looked at the person in her arms. The person in her arms would move and move without any vitality. Her face was bloodless. The wound just wrapped up on her forehead would burst apart.


    Rong Jin''s face was slightly stiff, and her bony fingers touched Yunxiao''s forehead, "Xiaoxiao, are you awake? Why don''t you talk? "


    The person in the arms is still motionless, Rong Jin also did not expect Yunxiao will agree to himself, but the heart is a cool one.


    He held Yunxiao''s body carefully in his arms, and then stepped out of the carriage. Only because he had kept a posture in the carriage for a long time, his legs and feet were numb. After getting out of the carriage, he stood in the same place for a while.


    When the cold wind blows, the piercing cold wind blows, and the body of the man in his arms tenses up unconsciously.


    Rong Jin tightens the person in her arms, and her face looks a little strange. She says, "don''t be afraid, I''ll take you home."


    Like to be able to feel the man holding himself, without malice to himself, Yunxiao once again cleverly lies and moves.


    Walking quickly to the room, Rong Jin felt that her strength was disappearing little by little. Her face was also a little pale, and her hands and feet holding Yunxiao were weak and weak.


    The end of youth came quickly. Seeing this, he immediately said, "young master, do you want me to hold the girl?"


    Rong Jin shook her head, unwilling to fake other people''s hands, has been holding Yunxiao into their own room after settling down, Rong Jin just sat beside the bed gasping.


    Looking at the lying person, she was quiet, did not speak, did not respond, and did not open her eyes. Rong Jin''s eyes were slightly wrinkled into a "Sichuan" character.


    He thinks that Yunxiao is having a bad temper with himself. He remembers the picture of seeing Yunxiao for the first time today. In addition to the surprise that Yunxiao is not dead, he is also shocked that he can''t hide. Because that picture is the same as what he saw in his dream.


    "Xiao Xiao, it''s not that I don''t want to kill Zhou Jingyan. On the one hand, Zhou Jingyan is not as easy to deal with as on the surface. There are many hidden guards outside. If we start to work, we can''t go out of the third prince''s house safely. Second, please forgive my selfishness. Let''s not say whether we can kill Zhou Jingyan, I really don''t want Zhou Jingyan to die. If there is such an opponent, people will feel challenged. In addition, if there is an accident with the king of Jin, the third prince will surely seize the throne. At that time, it will be beneficial and harmless for us. "


    As a leader in power in West Vietnam, he made the right decision, but it also chilled her heart.


    However, until he finished, Yunxiao was still motionless.


    Rong Jin found out what was wrong.


    Pull out Yunxiao''s wrist, put the finger between Yunxiao''s pulse, and feel the pulse for it.


    But as soon as she touched Yunxiao''s hand, Yunxiao quickly took back her hand, put her hand in the quilt and tightly grasped her skirt.


    Rong Jin frowned tightly, and his face was embarrassing and terrible. He himself was a doctor, and naturally knew what happened to Yunxiao.


    Looking at Yunxiao''s side with a gloomy face, Yunxiao can''t refuse. She grabs her hand again and puts her finger between her pulse. This feeling of pulse makes her pale face feel a little more stunned and shocked.


    She did!


    "Somebody The words of a hurry, but because of too much shock, the heart has been suppressed, rolling the fishy sweet, can no longer suppress, once again spit out a mouthful of black blood.


    He was afraid that Yunxiao would find that he tightly covered his lips with a veil and wrapped up the black blood. He looked at Yunxiao as if nothing had happened. When he saw that Yunxiao''s face did not change, he was relieved.


    Although he knew that Yunxiao could not hear or see, he still subconsciously made such a response.


    Outside has been waiting for the end of the green and Jiang Qingli even walked in, "please master order."


    "As fast as you can, bring in the bath soup Finish this sentence, Rong Jin then wave to let two people go down, this just turn eyes to see Xiang Yunxiao.


    He reached out to test Yunxiao''s eyes, but Yunxiao suddenly sat up, his body kept shrinking, and his baby was shaking. His pale, bloodless face was full of fear.


    Rong Jin has never seen such a fragile, as if touched by a hand, will disappear Yunxiao, has been carrying the heart was once again mercilessly pulled up.


    At this moment, Rong Jin finally regretted that when she was in the third prince''s house, she didn''t kill Rong Jin with a sword, even though she paid a big price.


    What happened to Yunxiao in the third prince''s mansion? How could you be so scared?Tentatively called a few, but did not get Yunxiao''s response, Rong Jin''s face is more gloomy.


    Yunxiao body because a few days ago fell into the ice lake, the piercing cold has been in the body, has not been eliminated, blocking the circulation of blood.


    There are also Yunxiao''s ears and teeth and eyes, are soaked in cold ice water, so that today''s eyes can not see, ears can''t hear, even the sound can''t come out!


    Rong Jin''s heart has never had the remorse!


    At that time, in Huangling mountain, as long as he paid attention to it, he could find Yunxiao''s difference. As long as he took Yunxiao with him, Yunxiao had no chance to leave secretly, let alone jump off the cliff later.


    Naturally, there will not be Yunxiao now lying on the bed, lost the spirit of the past, just like a puppet to swing.


    "Xiao Xiao, don''t be afraid. I''ll treat you well. You''ll get better."


    Yunxiao''s condition is very serious now. It''s very difficult to treat Yunxiao thoroughly. Rong Jin''s words don''t know whether they are comforting themselves or comforting Yunxiao. Nobody knows.


    But the sadness on his face was clear.


    Rong Jin reaches out and holds Yunxiao''s hand. Yunxiao''s body is tense again, shaking violently. Her face is embarrassed. Her mouth is constantly sending out the voice of "ah ah ah".


    He doesn''t want to force Yunxiao, but he wants to see Yunxiao get better!


    This time, Rong Jin didn''t let go of the hand that had been holding Yunxiao, holding Yunxiao tightly together. When she broke off one finger, she saw that the sharp nail on her hand pricked blood on the palm of her hand, and her eyes were slightly dim. Fortunately, the injury was not very serious.


    To Yunxiao''s hands on the medicine, and then use a soft towel bandage, will Yunxiao''s body to the whole hold up.


    After a few big strides, Yunxiao still can''t stop shaking and wants to escape, but under the threat of Rong Jin, she can''t move.


    Carefully shrink themselves into a group, but still can not get rid of Rong Jin''s close, only feel between the breath is a light refreshing taste, this taste, some familiar, familiar let her at ease.


    I don''t know how long after, Yunxiao finally stopped shaking, but she was stubborn.


    Rong Jin saw this, a trace of light joy in her eyes. Even if she closed her heart, she would still choose to trust him.


    Rong Jin slowly pulled up Yunxiao''s small hand, and then put the brush in his other hand into Yunxiao''s palm, and he clenched Yunxiao''s small hand and wrote on the newly paved page.


    "Don''t worry, you still have me."


    Yunxiao''s hand holding the pen trembles slightly. Although she can''t see the words she just wrote, with her familiarity with the words and Rong Jin''s handwriting, every stroke and every painting seems to be the six words.


    Yunxiao suddenly opened his eyes, empty eyes to see the direction of Rong Jin, mouth open and close, but still can''t make notes.


    Looking at those smart eyes in the weekdays, this will be filled with dead light in the eyes of that moment, Rong Jin''s heart just feel very blocked, is rising from the thick self blame.


    Looking at Yunxiao want to talk, but can''t say the appearance of export, Rong Jin''s heart almost can''t check the pain.


    Once again, he clenched Yunxiao''s hand and continued to write on the page, "you can write down what you want to say."


    Yunxiao''s body was slightly stunned, but the hand holding the pen moved.


    Rong Jin did not disturb her, but just held her and enjoyed the two people''s time.


    Compared with watching her die with her own eyes, holding her alive like this makes Rong Jin feel very satisfied in her heart.


    I don''t know how long after, Yunxiao holding the pen''s slender fingers finally moved.


    She struggled a little, as if embarrassed, and went on to write, "who are you?"


    Three big characters on the paper, but Rong Jin''s heart is tight and painful.


    How could she not remember who he was?


    Rong Jin''s eyes, like you Tan''s, contracted violently. A touch of anger suddenly appeared in the bottom of her eyes. She even asked him who he was!


    After Yunxiao finished writing those three big characters, he found that the man behind him had some unsteady breath, and his body holding her was slightly stiff.


    Between the eyebrow Yu many a faint amazement, she continues to hold the pen on the white paper continues to write, "do I know you?"


    Seeing these five characters again, Rong Jin''s eyes shrunk again. Her face turned blue and white. She wanted to open the little woman''s brain in front of her and see what was in her mind.


    But this will Rong Jin but more want to let Yunxiao know clearly who he is!


    He is not a stranger! He will be her husband!


    Holding Yunxiao''s small hand, Rong Jin only felt that although her hand was hurt, it could make people delicate, smooth and greedy, and wrote on the white paper, "I am your fiance!"


    This time, it''s Yunxiao''s turn to be stunned. With empty eyes, he quickly turns to see Rong Jin. However, when the front is still a fierce black, Yunxiao''s pale face is suddenly lost.After biting his lips and teeth, Yunxiao suddenly struggled violently.


    She held the pen tightly, as if to vent her anger, and continued on the paper, "you are lying! I am Zhou Jingyan''s wife! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    Rong Jin how also did not expect, he unexpectedly will see this sentence under Yunxiao''s hand.


    For a moment, his eyes could only see the sentence on the table.


    Is she Zhou Jingyan''s wife?


    Clearly she hasn''t got married, why did Yunxiao say such a thing?


    What happened that he didn''t know?


    And Yunxiao half sound did not get the response of the man behind him, cold hum a, continue to struggle, in the heart is rising from a faint doubt.


    Why did he say it was her fiance?


    Yunxiao did not get Rong Jin''s response, continued on the paper, "who are you? If you don''t tell me, I''m going to find my husband. "


    There is an accident in the cloud family. Only Zhou Jingyan can save the cloud family. But who is this man? Always pulling her to write and talk?


    However, it doesn''t matter who he is. The important thing is that she doesn''t have time to pay attention to who he is now.


    I was a little anxious, but thinking of Zhou Jingyan''s ruthlessness, he put her in the cold, and gave her cousin LAN Shuya nuono. She didn''t worry about her feelings at all, so I was a little disappointed.


    Even so, Yunxiao is still struggling to get down to the ground. She is a man with a husband. Her husband is still the new emperor of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. What is the propriety of her being held by other men? Zhou Jingyan certainly didn''t like it when he saw it.


    "Who is your husband?" Rong Jin saw that Yunxiao would struggle to get down to the ground, her face was more gloomy, and her warm face seemed to be able to drip blood. She tightly confined Yunxiao''s body in her arms, clenched Yunxiao''s hand and continued to write on the paper.


    Yunxiao is more unhappy with the man behind him. He just wants to get rid of him as soon as possible. He can go out early and break free from the shackles of his hands without hesitation. He continues to write on the white paper, "Zhou Jingyan."


    After she finished writing, she felt that the people behind her leaned forward. A fresh and pleasant smell came into her nose, and a faint sense of familiarity hit her heart. Maybe she knew someone.


    Rong Jin only felt that her breath stopped at this moment. She even said that Zhou Jingyan was her husband?


    What is he?


    She was clearly his woman. Although he couldn''t control his wildness that night, he also clearly knew that he was the first man of Yunxiao that night.


    Now, is he a stranger?


    And a man who has not been liked by Yunxiao has suddenly become Yunxiao''s husband?


    What''s in her head now?


    Rong Jin is very angry, but his eyes are seeing Yunxiao''s empty eyes and the hand holding the pen in writing. All his anger disappears in an instant.


    Why should he care about a patient?


    But, think of Yunxiao even think of herself as a married woman, and always want to get rid of their relationship, Rongjin will think of that night, she did not hesitate to jump off the cliff thing.


    No words for a while, but more firm Rong Jin''s determination, in any case, he will Yunxiao treatment!


    As for Yunxiao, he will let Yunxiao''s name be crowned with his Rongjin''s name!


    Yunxiao see Rong Jin do not speak, also do not respond, continue to write on the paper, "since you are OK, I leave first, remember not to lie casually, I am not your fiancee."


    She could clearly feel that the man behind her was breathing heavily. The air she was breathing was like anger.


    Yunxiao is very puzzled, but there is no time to solve his doubts. Chunlan said before that Zhou Jingyan would come to the cold palace today. She had to prepare early. She hoped that as soon as he was happy, he would let go of the cloud family.


    However, the man behind him did not mean to let go of Yunxiao. Yunxiao''s face was embarrassed and his face was blue and white. He continued to write on the paper, "Chunlan, get this man out of here quickly!"


    After she finished writing, she struggled violently and slapped the brush heavily on the desk.


    Black ink for a while, the white paper flying on the desktop, drop by drop of ink also spread randomly.


    Rong Jin has been looking at the page, this meeting Yunxiao is still struggling, the more irritable in the heart, just suppressed the anger once again hit the heart.


    Seeing that Yunxiao actually took advantage of this moment to struggle out of his arms, his face became more and more gloomy, and the black on his face could drip out of the water, "woman, don''t push your luck!"


    She can deny that she is her man, but she can''t regard other men as her husband!


    This sentence is Rong Jin directly roared out, especially in the sight of Yunxiao struggling out of his arms, feet on the ground, the anger reached the peak.


    He just looked at it like this, imagining the scene of putting Yunxiao in Zhou Jingyan''s arms. His anger in his heart was a surge of friction!


    It''s a pity that Yunxiao can''t hear Rongjin at all.


    Although she couldn''t hear Rong Jin''s words, she could feel the breath in the room, and suddenly fell down. The cold breath made Yunxiao shiver and felt more and more dangerous behind her. It was also at this time that Yunxiao''s face changed greatly. She was afraid that the man behind her would be too angry because of her words He immediately ran out.But it didn''t matter. She didn''t know the furnishings of the room at all. The memory in her mind was the scene of the previous life in the cold palace. So she just lifted her feet and ran into the Duobao Pavilion in front of her.


    All the things on the Duobao Pavilion fell off, and the small porcelain vases one by one were uncontrolled, as if they were about to crack.


    Rong Jin was still angry, but when she looked at this scene, her eyes closed tightly. With a few worried emotions in her eyes, she immediately ran over and held Yunxiao up before the top several small porcelain bottles and an inkstone were about to hit Yunxiao.


    As soon as he reached a safe place with Yunxiao in his arms, he heard the sound of smashing things behind him.


    Eyes micro Ning, if he was just late for a while, Yunxiao will be hit in the above, in the heart more a trace of happiness, fortunately the action is faster.


    The woman''s face will be even more scared.


    After falling on the ground, many pieces of porcelain rebounded on the ground, and finally collapsed on Yunxiao''s clothes and feet. Even though Rong Jin had been blocking Yunxiao, there were still a lot of broken porcelain pieces falling on Yunxiao.


    A burst of pain stabbed, Yunxiao raised the small face, want to look at the furnishings of this room, so sharp things, should be a lot of porcelain? Why are there porcelain in the cold palace?


    Why is it different from what she remembers?


    In my memory, there is nothing in the place she just walked past? In the cold palace, there are only simple wooden beds and a wooden cabinet beside the wall. Why are there so many broken porcelain pieces?


    Also, after so long, why didn''t Chunlan come in? What happened?


    Yunxiao covers his forehead, only feel the headache is fierce, the more want to think, the more headache, but can not help thinking.


    She held her head, her face blue and white, and then she raised her head.


    What the hell is this place?


    She only remembers that she was in the cold palace. There was an accident in the cloud family, but this was not the cold palace. Moreover, when she was beaten into the cold palace, her eyes could see things, her ears could hear things, and she could speak. But now, it''s all different.


    What did she miss?


    I hit my head hard, but I still can''t remember anything!


    On the contrary, because of too much effort to think about it, she now has a severe pain in her head. She feels uncomfortable for a while, and then she faints again.


    Rong Jin stretched out his hand to hold Yunxiao''s self mutilation hand. Seeing Yunxiao, he fainted directly. His face was tight. He felt the soft body of the man in his arms. He tightly clasped Yunxiao in his arms. "Xiaoxiao, how are you?"


    But Yunxiao did not have the slightest reaction.


    Rong Jin stretched out her hand to Yunxiao''s pulse. Her pulse was very disordered, as if it had been stimulated by something.


    But what was it that stimulated me?


    What happened just now was beyond Rong Jin''s imagination, so that he could not respond to it.


    It was also at this time that the door was suddenly knocked open from the outside. Jiang Qing and Qing Mo''s figures quickly came in, looking anxiously at her and Yunxiao. When she saw that Yunxiao had fallen into Rong Jin''s arms, and the fragments of the ground in front of them, their eyes were almost undetectable and shocked.


    When Jiang Qing''s eyes saw what was in those pieces of porcelain, her eyes could not help but stare round.


    Shocked to see Rong Jin, and then transferred to the ground of those pills.


    Jiang Qing didn''t worry. Rong Jin was still in the room, so he ran in immediately, "master, these drugs!"


    These pills were all developed by Rong Jin himself, and there are many medicines. You can''t see the air at all, otherwise the effect will be bad.


    Every small bottle of these medicines was put on the market at least ten thousand taels of silver. Now they are all broken in vain.


    Jiang said she was heartbroken.


    Not caring about the debris all over the ground, when he saw that Rong Jin was not injured or attacked, Jiang Qing immediately squatted down and began to pick up all the medicine that had survived intact.


    This meeting, he turns a head to look, can see green end a face does not concern oneself standing in front of the door, respectfully salutes to Rong Jin, the face is more gloomy, "you still don''t hurry to help?"


    Green end just looked at him, then directly stretched out his hand to command the outside dark Wei, will just ready bath bucket and bath soup all to carry in, completely ignore Jiang Qing.


    Rong Jin didn''t pay attention to Jiang Qing either. The medicine was broken. As long as the medicine treated with Yunxiao was still there, Rong Jin forgot directly that the antidote of the pill he had swallowed was also on the Duobao Pavilion, and the antidote was the only antidote!


    This meeting Rong Jin, will Yunxiao horizontal hold, gently put on the bed, so careful degree, let people feel that he is holding is his most important thing, "immediately clear all the debris, and then go out!" Now that the bath barrel and bath soup are all ready, we should start treating Yunxiao as soon as possible.However, at this time, Jiang Qing, who had been squatting on the ground, suddenly exclaimed, "master, this medicine..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    Jiang Qing saw a pill lying in the middle of those pieces of porcelain. The pill showed a faint purple trace, which would touch the air and melt away bit by bit.


    He immediately wanted to reach out to pick up the pill, but he did not dare to reach out. He immediately found a small bottle of intact medicine from the ground, poured out the medicine inside, and then filled the medicine that was about to melt away.


    There was also an indescribable gloom on his face.


    He suddenly got up from those pieces of porcelain, and then went to Rong Jin''s face. He raised the small porcelain vase to Rong Jin''s face, and frowned fiercely, "master, what is this?"


    Rong Jin in Jiang Qing called out, then saw what the medicine is, see Jiang Qing went to his side, a pair of questioning tone, the corner of the mouth just slowly hook a, then said in a loud voice, "is the antidote."


    It''s also the only antidote that can detoxify your body.


    Jiang Qing didn''t expect him to be so angry, but Rong Jin looked indifferent and natural, and her face became more and more embarrassed, "this is the antidote you took a few days ago, isn''t it? Why don''t you keep the antidote He can''t understand Rong Jin''s thinking now.


    Rong Jin will take up the small porcelain bottle, corner of the mouth slowly hook up a touch of light smile, "I have discretion."


    "You have no sense! You''ve done a lot of things for that woman that people can''t understand! " Jiang Qing said, a little gloomy, turned and walked out.


    He always thought that his master would be calm no matter what kind of things he met, but now he is making fun of his body.


    Rong Jin sees Jiang Qing''s figure and goes out from the door. Looking at the broken porcelain pieces on the floor, she orders in a cold voice, "clean them up."


    At the end of the Qing Dynasty, he respectfully answered and immediately took people to clean up all the broken porcelain pieces. Just as he was about to go out, Rong Jin suddenly ordered, "move this cabinet and some other things in my room out, leaving only the table next to me."


    After hearing Rong Jin''s orders, Qing Mo also looked up at Rong Jin in shock. However, when he saw the lifeless woman lying on the bed, he was shocked.


    Today, when Rong Jin rescued Yunxiao, qingmo felt a little different. In addition, when she saw Yunxiao''s eyes without God and light, she had doubts in her heart. However, Rong Jin''s orders fully confirmed her conjecture.


    Yunxiao is really out of sight!


    Qingmo quickly cleaned up his mood, all the things on the ground were cleaned up, and the intact pills were also cleaned up, which was a sigh of relief.


    With the fastest speed, let the dark guard will Rong Jin room things all moved to the next door.


    Close the door quickly and leave the whole door to the two.


    After the room finally returned to silence, Rong Jin reached out to test Yunxiao''s forehead and her pulse. When she felt that Yunxiao''s pulse was still in disorder, her thick eyebrows wrinkled tightly again.


    Why didn''t he think about it before?


    Chunlan is indeed Yunxiao''s maid, but not long ago, Chunlan died because of the judge.


    She didn''t remember herself or other people. She only remembered that Zhou Jingyan was her husband and Chunlan. These were the people he met, but he still couldn''t figure it out.


    Rong Jin''s eyebrows have been frowning, when not stretching, her face is gloomy and terrible.


    Now is not the time to think about these things.


    Rong Jin pressed several buttons under the bed, and then saw a picture on one side of the bed suddenly rolled up, and then stretched out a small dark grid from the back.


    After a quick walk, he picked out five small medicine bottles, and then went to the bath tub. According to a certain proportion, the medicine was mixed and poured in. Then he turned back and took off Yunxiao''s outer robe, and then removed the inner garment, leaving only the small clothes close to the body.


    Rong Jin saw Yunxiao''s body, not a trace of strange, eyes is no change, will hold her into the bath bucket, let Yunxiao''s body soak into the whole tub, only left the head has not been immersed.


    Just as soon as Yunxiao entered the bath, she felt that her limbs were soft, and then every part of her body began to ache.


    Eyebrows tightly wrinkled together, because the pain involuntarily whimpered.


    Then Yunxiao''s look also sober up, a face confused to look around, the body is also struggling to drill out of the water.


    Rong Jin was on the side of guard, where will let Yunxiao come out like this?


    He pressed his hands on Yunxiao''s shoulder, but Yunxiao still felt struggling.


    Rong Jin pulled Yunxiao''s little hand, and her fingers kept writing on Yunxiao''s small hand, "don''t move, the water can go to the cold in your body."


    Yunxiao felt Rongjin write in the palm of the words, the body stiff for a while, and soon relaxed the struggle, but soon, the body pain is more and more intense, even if she breathes, will feel hard work, heart is painful.Rong Jin see this, reach out and point Yunxiao''s acupoints, do not let Yunxiao continue to struggle.


    See Yunxiao finally no longer move, Rong Jin also a sigh of relief. His eyes were dim, and then he took off his clothes and went into the bath bucket. He pulled Yunxiao''s wrist tightly and pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth. He got close to Yunxiao''s ear. Although he knew that Yunxiao couldn''t hear him, he said, "don''t be afraid. I''ll accompany you with pain."


    This bath bucket is filled with medicinal materials and water with extremely high temperature. The medicine juice will follow the skin through the micro pores and enter into every skin, which can force out all the cold in the body.


    Only this process, the body will hate pain, ordinary people are very difficult to adhere to, not to use such a method.


    But Yunxiao''s body has been invaded by cold. If you don''t use this method, I''m afraid it won''t take long. At that time, even if Yunxiao is still young and has not reached the hairpin, his body will not be as flexible as an old man in his twilight.


    What''s more, Yunxiao''s ears are now soaked in bitter ice water, so that they can''t hear. They drink ice water in their mouths, causing harm, and they can''t speak. Their eyes are also soaked in bitter ice water, so they can''t see.


    And these symptoms are just beginning.


    Pain on a pain, after the body will not have such a situation, he also accompany her pain.


    Although Yunxiao''s body was pointed acupoints, but still because of pain kept twitching.


    Rong Jin frowns tightly, will Yunxiao''s body into his arms, slowly with his internal force for Yunxiao warm body, hoping to alleviate some pain.


    In the water, he can clearly feel the delicate and smooth feeling from Yunxiao''s body, and his eyes are slightly dim, flashing a touch of fire.


    Rong Jin tried to condense her thoughts. With one hand, she took out the silver needle on one side. Each silver needle must be soaked in a small porcelain vase before it could be taken out and stabbed into Yunxiao''s body.


    Every silver needle stabbed into Yunxiao''s body, he can clearly feel Yunxiao''s body stiff for a moment.


    His face was slightly embarrassed.


    Until the preparation of the ten silver needles Qi into Yunxiao''s body, Yunxiao after all still did not hold back the pain, stuffy hum, shell teeth tightly bite the lip.


    When seeing Yunxiao''s lower lip slowly shed a trace of blood, Rong Jin''s eyes were slightly dim, stretched out his hand, put his wrist into Yunxiao''s mouth, let her bite off.


    Yunxiao is not a trace of consciousness, only feel the body pain difficult to provoke, something to the mouth, unconsciously bite down, is not a trace of mercy, a blank brain.


    Until he felt a faint smell of blood in his mouth, Yunxiao slowly opened his eyes, but there was no trace of body in his eyes. He looked around him blankly, looking for the faint breath on his side.


    Rong Jin looked at the pair of godless eyes, the corners of her mouth pulled out a touch of light radian, leaned up, leaving a faint kiss in the woman''s eyes.


    Yunxiao only feels that her brain is blank, and the place where Rongjin kisses is hotter and hotter. He and he Did he kiss her?


    There is a moment of consternation on the face, Yunxiao some at a loss.


    Rong Jin looks at the change of Yunxiao''s face, and the corners of her mouth slowly pick up a faint smile, but when she sees Yunxiao''s eyes, she feels a little more regret, and then she becomes more firm.


    He must restore those smart eyes to their former glory!


    Yunxiao after a short period of consternation, face twisted again, another wave of pain hit, her head is unable to think.


    It is also at this time, a picture of the non-stop in the brain.


    The scene of her saving Zhou Jingyan in the last life, the scene of marrying Zhou Jingyan with her parents on the opposite side, the scene of information about putting on the wedding dress to be a new bride, the scene of repeated abortions, being beaten into the cold palace, and some strange men went to the cold palace to see her and take her away, but she didn''t want to. Then she seemed to hear him say his surname was Rong, and she interrupted him and drove him away.


    Zhou Jingyan came in and the stranger had to leave. Zhou Jingyan took a piece of paper from her desk. She didn''t see the words on the paper. However, Zhou Jingyan''s face was as gloomy as that of June, and without waiting for her to plead, he put her on the ground.


    Then LAN Shuya came in, and then she gave all the money of the cloud family to LAN Shuya. She begged LAN Shuya to help the cloud family. When LAN Shuya took over all the money of the cloud family, her face was filled with pride.


    Then came the news that the cloud family was to be beheaded in public. She was taken away to see the scene of more than 200 people killed in Yunxiao. It was snowing that day, and the only surviving son, nono, was also kicked to death by Zhou Jingyan.


    The emperor and the emperor said that she had an affair


    Then came the images of her rebirth, which were staged in my mind, with a splitting headache


    In this life, when Rong Jin''s shadow often appears in the picture, it will be accompanied by a faint fragrance of Magnolia, as well as a fresh man''s unique breath.The smell is very similar to that of men in the cold palace.


    Originally, at that time into the cold palace, only in time and she said three words of the man is Rong Jin?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    Rong Jin looks at Yunxiao''s small face, nervous, shy, happy, nervous, angry, resentful, self blame, pain A variety of complex emotions are constantly playing on her small face.


    A heart also tightly follows the change of expression on Yunxiao''s face.


    He did not know how Yunxiao could have such a rich look, but a heart was tightly twitched.


    He wants to hold up the whole day for Yunxiao and erase all painful memories for her.


    However, he can clearly feel his powerlessness at this time.


    The big hand with distinct bony joints slowly climbs on Yunxiao''s small face, and stretches Yunxiao''s tightly wrinkled eyes bit by bit.


    Yunxiao felt the man''s big hand fell on his body, and his body was slightly surprised.


    Looking for the direction of Rong Jin''s breath, Yunxiao looks at the past in a daze, but what he can see is only a thick black.


    She almost forgot that she is deaf, dumb and blind now.


    The body was pointed acupoints, no trace of strength, coupled with the body pain is really unbearable, the body kept twitching.


    Breathing is getting heavier and heavier


    Rong Jin saw this, leisurely sighed a sigh, and put the last bottle of medicine in Yunxiao''s nose, let her smell it, and then the whole person''s body was soft down, without a trace of strength, soft fell on his body.


    He will cloud Xiao''s body tightly, whispered, "sleep, when you wake up will not be painful."


    Rong Jin looked at the woman who had fallen asleep in her arms and sighed leisurely. Her bony fingers climbed up Yunxiao''s small face, describing Yunxiao''s eyebrows, eyes, nose and lips. Finally, she lingered on her soft lips.


    An hour later, Rong Jin''s face was pale and bloodless because of forbearance. She snorted stiffly. She took a pill on one side and fed it to Yunxiao. Then she took Yunxiao out of the bath and wiped her body again. Then she put on the clothes she had prepared for her.


    Yunxiao will be gentle on the bath bucket, look at the sky, did not expect this a toss, even ugly.


    Summoned the person to carry out the bath barrel, the body already tired does not want to move.


    Rong Jin sighed a long time, also went to the bedside, in Yunxiao body side lying down, Yunxiao soft body into his arms.


    Hands tightly clasp Yunxiao''s hands, afraid that if he let go, Yunxiao will disappear forever.


    Only in this way can he feel a little more secure in his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunxiao turned over comfortably. Her body has been in pain for a long time. Every time she wakes up, she feels cold and painful. Today, she not only doesn''t feel pain, but also feels very comfortable.


    Warm breath, smooth brocade quilt, she is a little greedy.


    I haven''t slept so comfortably for a long time.


    But she turned over and hugged the man in front of her.


    Stiff open his eyes to see his side of the man, but nothing can not see.


    However, the warm touch in her hands reminds Yunxiao that she is holding a person in her arms at this time.


    According to the length of the hands and feet, the person in the arms is an adult, not a child.


    Warm breathing sprayed his neck side, between the breath is full of familiar Magnolia fragrance.


    This taste, so familiar?


    Rong Jin?


    The name will ring out unconsciously in the brain, making Yunxiao''s head appear a moment of blank.


    Blinking her eyes, she suddenly remembered what had happened last night.


    As well as the memory that was left behind before, as well as all of them.


    She only knew that when she jumped down from the cliff that day, Rongjin also followed closely, and then the huge spray swept her away. The huge suction force made Yunxiao unable to bear it, and the whole person fainted.


    Later, when she came to her senses, she found that she was lying in the icy water of the lake. Her eyes were tingling, and her body was not warm. She wanted to escape, but her stiff hands and feet were already stiff. Sliding them would cause severe pain.


    It didn''t take long, when the last trace of strength disappeared, she didn''t know where she was. She wanted to cry for help and let Rongjin save her, but a mouthful of icy water went into her mouth.


    She couldn''t help but feel ridiculous. When she first entered Huangling mountain, she observed the mountain situation and speculated that the water outside the waterfall had been flowing to the location of Huangling mountain, which happened to be the top of the mountain she had climbed.


    I thought that if I jumped down, I might find a way to live, but I didn''t expect to die in the lake because of the piercing cold.


    And then what happened later, she felt as if she had been rescued and someone was feeding her to heal her wound.


    In a daze, she seems to feel that there is a touch around her that makes her familiar with and hate the breath, so that she would like to kill that person!What happened later? She seems to have forgotten?


    Vaguely remember that she seemed to be saved by Rong Jin, and then wrote a lot of words on the desk, but what she wrote, she did not remember.


    Rong Jin?


    Now, let her be saved together with Jin!


    Then this with a faint smell of Magnolia is Rong Jin?


    She was startled to sit up, but before she sat up, she was grabbed by one hand and fell on a warm chest.


    Yunxiao exclaimed, and then he was about to struggle, but the man''s big hand hoop for a long time, and then her hand was led up, warm fingers in her palm wrote, "better?"


    Compared with a few days ago, it''s really better than a little bit, Yunxiao nodded.


    Feeling the warm breath on top of his head, Yunxiao just feels his whole body is stiff, and he doesn''t know what to say to interrupt the embarrassment.


    The owner of that hand began to write in Yunxiao''s palm again, "I just heard you can make some sound. Don''t be afraid, it will be OK soon."


    This crosstalk is too long. After Yunxiao thought for a while, she reflected the long words.


    Yunxiao continues to nod, face some blush, lying on the man''s chest face but more than a trace of stiffness and disappointment.


    She could feel her voice and ears itching. Although she could not hear her ears, she had a tendency to improve. When she just exclaimed, she seemed to make a sound?


    But the pair of eyes, but there is no sign of recovery, eyes are still a dark.


    Rong Jin seems to be able to detect Yunxiao''s thoughts. Seeing that she has been lowering her eyebrows and eyes, she reaches out and rubs her hair, and continues to write in the palm of her hand, "don''t be afraid, I will cure you."


    Yunxiao nods again, but there is not much expectation in his heart.


    At this time, the door outside the room was suddenly pushed open, a figure quickly ran in, "master, something happened!"


    Yunxiao indistinctly between, ears seem to be able to hear some movement, the door opened, a gust of cold wind hit, Yunxiao''s body can not help but hit a shiver, this just realized that it was like someone came in.


    Now, she is the four unmarried girls of Yunying''s family. She is lying on a bed with a man. When she is seen, her face turns red when she rubs. She just wants to find a hole in the ground and let herself get into it. She won''t let others see her face.


    She wanted to jump out of bed, but she didn''t know whether the person who came in was out, so she didn''t dare to move on the bed.


    Therefore, Yunxiao shrinks directly to the quilt, and her face looks like dyed with red glow.


    Rong Jin saw Yunxiao''s subconscious action, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously pulled out a faint arc. This kind of feeling was very good, which made him unconsciously greedy.


    In my heart, I had a strange idea. If I could see her every day in the future, I think it must be a wonderful day!


    Once again, the man in his arms was tight, and then he looked at the intruder. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he took a hint of indifference, "what happened?"


    Warmth was interrupted, as a man, the mood can be good.


    However, in the moment of the intruder, Rong Jin put down the curtain, and was not seen on the bed, "what happened?"


    Because Qingliu was too anxious, she burst in.


    I forgot that there was a girl in the master''s room.


    This will listen to Rong Jin''s voice has already brought not Yu, heart awe inspiring, respectful salute, but dare not look up to see the scene on the bed, only the rules said, "subordinates do not know how to raise fairy grass, the fairy grass will wither."


    The prince and his highness have been looking for shenxiancao for more than ten years. For the sake of shenxiancao, the master has been a proton for ten years in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. How important the immortal grass is to Rongjin and Rongxun is that no one knows better than him.


    However, a few days ago, the master''s son came back, but the soul was lost on the four girls of the cloud family. When the fairy grass was brought back, he ignored it. A heart was thrown on Shi Yunxiao. However, he had no choice but to plant all the fairy grass that he had brought back first.


    Just, he is a big man. When did he do this kind of thing? It''s easier for him to kill than to raise grass.


    Therefore, after taking care of shenxiancao for a few days, shenxiancao was full of vitality at the beginning and then depressed. Now, as soon as he wakes up, he finds that the leaves of shenxiancao have turned yellow, and even some of them have withered and died.


    Thinking that now the four girls of the cloud family have been saved, the master should also take care of the fairy grass, so he rushed in, and did not expect to see such a scene.


    Rong Jin listened to Qingliu''s words, and her thick eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    He can not do without the fairy grass, but now he is disgusted even hate the fairy grass.


    If it had not been for the fairy grass, he would not have taken Yunxiao to Huangling mountain, and Yunxiao would not have been injured, nor would he have become deaf, dumb and blind today.But no matter how disgusted he was to the fairy grass, he still had to rely on the fairy grass to live well.


    What''s more, now Yunxiao''s body is not good, and soon love poison will attack again, and he doesn''t want Yunxiao to be affected.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    Waving to let Qingliu retreat, Rong Jin took Yunxiao''s waist and sat up. Seeing Yunxiao''s unwillingness to get up, a strong smile flashed through her black eyes.


    Just because of the impatience caused by immortal grass has all disappeared, the fundus can only see Yunxiao''s blushing cheeks.


    Rong Jin took Yunxiao''s hand and continued to write in the palm of her hand, "he''s gone, don''t you want to get up? Why don''t we go on sleeping? "


    Yunxiao''s hand trembled slightly. Now that she is familiar with this kind of communication, she naturally understands his meaning.


    Face coax once all red up, the corners of the mouth do not dare to speak, the cheeks are more like red to drip blood, let people see it will feel overjoyed.


    Yunxiao closed his hand and snorted coldly. I didn''t expect that Rong Jin, a gentleman with a warm look, had such a dark side that she could say anything.


    Hand in Rong Jin body pounded, regardless of will get up.


    Rong Jin also does not stop her, just enjoy Yunxiao blushing shyly.


    Even if Yunxiao can''t see it, Yunxiao can feel a hot sight constantly looking at him. The sight is strong, as if he wants to pick off the few clothes on his body.


    Aware of here, Yunxiao''s cheek is more red, just want to get out of Rong Jin''s sight as soon as possible, to avoid his own embarrassment.


    However, she was not familiar with Rong Jin''s room, and had never seen Rong Jin''s bed. Her eyes did not see any light. In her anxiety, her feet were tripped over by the quilt, and her whole body went forward together.


    In the sense of danger, Yunxiao''s hands generally keep waving in the air, trying to find something to stabilize their body.


    However, before stabilizing her body, she noticed that her hand was pulled and fell into a familiar and warm embrace.


    Warm breathing with even spray in their own neck, from neck to forehead are shy with a few Silk Pink.


    Yunxiao coughed gently, and then moved his head, trying to avoid opening this moment of strange.


    Just, it seems that no matter how she turns her head, she can feel the warm breath spraying on her body.


    In particular, because of the struggle, she seemed to feel that her thigh seemed to press something, which slowly raised her head, tightly against her.


    "Boom..." Yunxiao''s brain is blank, his mouth is stammering, he dare not speak, he he he


    He said a few words, but still couldn''t say a word.


    So she couldn''t see it. The warm face on the top of her head was only two inches away from her face.


    As long as the man on the top of his head bowed his head, he could not help but kiss the beauty that people miss.


    Yunxiao whole body stiff, light cough, just want to get rid of such embarrassment, look up, want to get up from him quickly.


    Just a look up, her lips will be pasted with a touch of warm things, warm breath is sprinkled in the corner of the mouth.


    Even if yunxiaoli knew clearly what he had pasted, his face was embarrassed, and he would leave the bondage of the man. Who knows that the man actually put the flexible big tongue into her mouth in the moment of her consternation.


    "Visitors" seem to be unaware of the host''s unwelcome meaning, and walk back and forth at will in the "master''s" home, as if to leave their own traces in every inch of the host''s home.


    After walking around for a while, seeing that the host was stiff and motionless, he enthusiastically stepped forward and entangled himself with the master, leading the host to dance with himself.


    Yunxiao only feel his breathing more and more thick, between the breath is all belongs to men''s hot breath.


    The more she wants to get rid of "visitors" who are familiar with themselves, but "visitors are more enthusiastic.


    As a result, she felt that her breathing was a little difficult.


    There was less and less air in her mouth. When she felt that she couldn''t breathe, Rong Jin finally let her go.


    Yunxiao, who is free, gasps.


    On the contrary, a man''s suppressed faint laughter came to his ears. Yunxiao''s face was slightly red, and once again he swung his fist and hit Rong Jin for a while, and immediately rolled to the bedside.


    However, Rong Jin was sleeping on the edge of the bed, Yunxiao this move, the whole body is about to fall on the ground.


    Rong Jin timely stretched out a big hand, just to rescue Yunxiao''s crisis, took her in the arms, and then pulled out her small hand, continued to write, "I help you dress."


    Yunxiao where willing, but Rong Jin can''t help but pick up Yunxiao from the bed.


    Go to the side to take out a long white dress, carefully put on Yunxiao, but this time, Rong Jin really did not move, also let Yunxiao a sigh of relief.


    Rong Jin also put on clothes, only then let people take all the things to wash in. After helping Yunxiao wash himself, he led Yunxiao to walk around the room, and then told her where there was something and where there was nothing.His careful behavior makes Yunxiao feel warm in his heart.


    Moreover, he seemed to feel that the room was much more open. She had been to Rong Jin''s room before. Although she did not take a close look, she also knew that there were many things in the room, including bookshelves and Duobao pavilion where herbs were placed. But now, these things are gone.


    Should be yesterday, she knocked those things down, he let people transfer all the things out, right?


    Let a person prepare breakfast, two people sit on the table, Rong Jin waved back the next person, put the bowl and chopsticks into Yunxiao''s palm, and then gently wrote, "your intestines and stomach were frostbitten before, these days eat some liquid food to nourish the stomach."


    Yunxiao nodded and ate porridge carefully.


    It tasted so good that she couldn''t help eating more.


    After breakfast, Rong Jin took Yunxiao out of the room.


    Rong Jin is a moon white robe with delicate dark lines on the collar and cuffs. He has a long body and a slender figure. The faint smile outlined by the corner of his mouth makes him feel more gentle.


    In the same way, Yunxiao is also wearing a long moon white skirt, with a lavender belt around her waist, and a jade pendant of Lanzhi jade hanging from her waist, as well as a light purple purse embroidered with crabapple, which echoes with a bunch of crabapples on the pleated skirt, which is very beautiful.


    Two people stand in the sun, the winter sun is not spicy, but with a faint halo, hit on two people, exuding a touch of softness, the man is beautiful as jade, the woman is elegant, and the beauty of a talented woman is intoxicating.


    Rong Jin traction Yunxiao''s small hand, keep moving forward, bone distinct fingers keep writing in Yunxiao''s palm.


    Yunxiao has been feeling in the palm of his hand Rong Jin to say the word, also did not speak.


    Until Rong Jin with Yunxiao to the backyard, the backyard this will have a separate place, planting fairy grass.


    It''s just that the fairy grass in this meeting is totally different from the vitality they saw in the cave before. Some of them are hanging on their branches and leaves, but some of them have died completely. According to the present situation, I''m afraid that the fairy grass will all wither before long.


    If you let the fairy grass wither, he and Yunxiao paid so much to find, it would be more than worth the loss.


    Rong Jin puts Yunxiao on the reclining chair and lets Yunxiao lie on it. As soon as Rongjin lets go, Yunxiao has a feeling of loss in his heart.


    However, Yunxiao did not find that an original normal person, suddenly feel nothing, no matter what people will be afraid of, and now she is only familiar with Rongjin here, and will rely on the people she is familiar with. This is human nature.


    After Yunxiao comforted himself, he also set his heart at ease, and then went forward and tightly held Rongjin''s hand to leave. He asked nervously, "where are you going?"


    Rong Jin rubbed Yunxiao''s small hand, put all the fear on her face into her eyes, sighed secretly, and sat down beside Yunxiao, trying to communicate with Yunxiao.


    "There''s something wrong with the fairy grass. I''ll go and have a look. I''ll be by your side. Don''t go away," Rong Jin wrote, observing Yunxiao''s face. Seeing the fear on Yunxiao''s face disappeared, there was still a slight tension on her cheek.


    She also continued to write in Rong Jin''s hand, "shall I join you?"


    When she wrote this sentence, she felt more uneasy and annoyed on her elegant face, and her hands froze for half a sound before she finished writing this sentence.


    At the same time, she hated her weakness, but at the same time, she couldn''t restrain the rising worry in her heart.


    Rong Jin looked at Yunxiao''s small face and didn''t speak. Yunxiao waited for a while, but didn''t see Rong Jin''s response. Then he gave a wanton smile and continued to write, "I''ll just watch it by the side."


    Rong Jin''s eyes suddenly raised a sigh.


    Although he wants Yunxiao to rest next to him, he doesn''t want to see a worried look on Yunxiao''s face, like a villain who is afraid of being abandoned.


    What''s more, this is also the first time Yunxiao looked at himself like praying. How could he bear to let her go?


    What''s more, to get the fairy grass, Yunxiao also made a lot of efforts, she certainly want to touch the fairy grass by hand, right?


    Rong Jin took Yunxiao''s little hand and walked forward until she got to the garden. Then she led Yunxiao''s little hand to explore the leaves of Shenxian grass. In the palm of her hand, she wrote, "it''s hard to feed the immortal grass. Maybe it''s not suitable for the delicacy outside the mountain."


    Yunxiao thinks that this sentence is also true. Many delicate flowers and plants will die when they are transferred. She reaches out and gropes for the branches and leaves of the immortal grass one by one, and also wants to help Rong Jin check what is wrong.


    However, neither of them had ever raised Shenxian grass. Only when they were in Huangling mountain, Mr. Mao carefully wiped the branches and leaves of the herb as if he cherished it. In the end, the two men who did not find a way could only "replenish water" for the herb.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    Rong Jin let people bring water, and Yunxiao hand in hand for the fairy grass bit by bit wipe.


    He wanted to let Yunxiao watch, he would do it, but Yunxiao was not happy.


    When you see Yunxiao doing things, palm big small face flashing with joy look, will be the last unbearable to Fu.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he also understood Yunxiao''s meaning.


    He has always been familiar with Yunxiao''s life. Naturally, he also clearly knows that Yunxiao''s life does not seem to come down from real leisure. Things are always endless. Now, she is unwilling to let her leisure down.


    In addition, when doing things, she can also let Yunxiao know clearly that she is still useful. There is no reason why she can''t do anything because she can''t see it and become a waste person.


    A touch of heartache flashed through his dark eyes like inky jade. He will treat eye diseases for Yunxiao as soon as possible.


    When they wipe all the fairy grass, they are relieved. They tell Qingliu to keep an eye on the fairy grass. If there is any change, they should report to themselves as soon as possible, and then they take Yunxiao back.


    Two people into the study together, Rong Jin wrote a prescription, let everyone go to the prescription to stay up late.


    He is to let Yunxiao rest, he took the medicine in the room, want to see how to give Yunxiao medicine.


    Yunxiao sits bored, can only hear Rong Jin''s gentle sound of pounding medicine and the sound of turning a book. She gropes for a thin bamboo which Rongjin has prepared for her, and gently tries to walk forward on the ground, which can also avoid the risk of hitting things again.


    Yunxiao has a delicate face. At last, he finds something in the direction of the window. He knocks it with fine bamboo. He feels a little elastic and tentatively touches it.


    I didn''t expect it would be a piano.


    Happy to go to the piano after sitting down, tentatively put his hands on the top, familiar with the feeling.


    In this life, she has never touched the piano since she woke up. In the last life, when she was bored, she liked to play the piano most.


    Hands on the piano, the memories of the past all come to mind, scene by scene, constantly pulling their own heart.


    The finger moves gently, a soft note flows out slowly from under the finger.


    At the beginning, the notes are free and easy, with a little girl''s delicate state, and then the music becomes sentimental, like a girl in a boudoir full of longing for the future.


    After that, the sound of the piano turned, with joy and shame. Slowly, the sound became calm again. There was a touch of indescribable loss in the calm. Finally, the sound turned into a strong grief and indignation, mixed with a faint hatred and determination.


    The inexhaustible exasperation, spit out, there is also a faint disappointment and self blame.


    The sound of the piano has been playing for a long time. Listening to the speed of the light music conversion, Rong Jin''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled together unconsciously. Looking up, you can see Yunxiao''s slim figure sitting beside the window sill, and her look follows the continuous change of the piano sound.


    The sound of the piano is like a human being. One''s behavior may lie, and one''s eyes may be evasive, but one''s music is the purest.


    The music is also divided into high and low. If the music is played only in form but not in spirit, even if the skill of the music is exquisite and the technique is good, the music will have less flavor. But if you can fully understand the soul of Dao Qin sound, for a piece of music, even if the skill of playing is a little less, it will be wonderful.


    Although Yunxiao''s fingering is somewhat deficient, it can be heard from the sound of the piano. It seems that this piece is telling a story of a woman''s life.


    Before she left the cabinet, the woman was shy and reserved, and then she was happy and worried about getting married. Then there were other people around the man. The woman was sad and sad. Finally, she was betrayed by her husband. The woman was hysterical and angry


    All kinds of emotions are played incisively and vividly in this piece of music.


    Such a tune, if not deeply experienced, will not let people have the feeling of empathy.


    However, Yunxiao is just a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. How can she have such complicated emotions?


    Is there something he doesn''t know?


    Rong Jin looks at the woman sitting behind the piano stage. Her thin back is full of sadness, anger, hatred, sadness and self blame All kinds of emotions mixed in a 14-year-old woman, Rong Jin''s heart rose light worry.


    Rong Jin''s deep eyes are so deep that they can''t see the slightest difference.


    In the heart has the doubt, the brow also tightly wrinkled up.


    Rong Jin takes the medicine in her hand and goes to Yunxiao. She reaches out to touch Yunxiao''s hand and wants to talk to her.


    Just, his hand just touched Yunxiao, her hand was like what stab general quickly retracted back, palm big small face still with a trace of fear and fear.


    This defense to the depth of the picture stinging Rong Jin''s eyes, he does not know Yunxiao this is how?


    However, he can be sure that he does not like to see a faint breath lingering on Yunxiao.Quiet breath between the two circulation, no one said.


    Don''t know how long, Yunxiao''s breath finally a little bit restored calm, will face the towering hate all swallow back.


    It suddenly occurred to me that someone just touched me.


    Feel around as if there is a shadow, Yunxiao tentatively extended his hand, warm feeling full of palm, let Yunxiao a sigh of relief.


    Then, a faint uneasiness rose in her heart. Just now she didn''t know what was wrong with her. She seemed to have exhausted her whole body''s strength and let out all her anger.


    However, if Rong Jin asked what happened to her just now, how should she answer it?


    In Yunxiao to retract the moment her hand, her hand was Rong Jin to catch, in her palm only wrote a few words, but did not have the slightest inquiry about her strange, "it''s time to apply medicine."


    His fingertips are very hot. Yunxiao only feels his hand is scalded and wants to retract. However, when he clearly feels these three words, Yunxiao''s body is stiff for a moment.


    She didn''t want to tell Rong Jin that she had lived all her life. She was afraid that no one would believe it?


    She did not know how to explain, he did not ask, also let Yunxiao a sigh of relief at the same time, in the heart instead rose a faint sense of loss.


    She touched Rong Jin''s hand and continued to say in his palm, "what medicine?"


    "The treatment of eye disease, may be a little pain, just bear it," Rong Jin wrote this sentence, look a little worried.


    After seeing Yunxiao nodding, Rongjin puts a brocade handkerchief between Yunxiao''s mouth and teeth to prevent Yunxiao from biting himself because of the pain.


    Yunxiao also did not refuse, immediately to bite.


    Rong Jin stepped forward, took the piano away, stood up, and then carefully dropped the mashed medicine juice in Yunxiao''s eyes.


    As soon as the medicine juice enters the eye, it feels a burst of burning pain, as if to burn his eyes.


    Under the pain, Yunxiao will also bite the Papi in the mouth tightly, but did not say don''t use medicine.


    Xiao Yun will continue to see the pain in the heart of Xiao Yun.


    The burning tingling sensation came again. Her eyes were burning hot. Yunxiao almost cried out because of the pain. But she finally swallowed all the words between her mouth and teeth. She bit the veil between her lips and teeth more forcefully. She wanted to use the pain between the lips and teeth and relieve the pain in the eyes.


    It''s just that the effect is very little.


    Rong Jin put the medicine juice on one side, and saw Yunxiao''s hands tightly together. Her sharp fingernails cut her palm, and a drop of blood was drawn from her palm, which made Rong Jin frown.


    He reached out to pick up Yunxiao''s hands, let Yunxiao''s hands tightly grasp his arm, Yunxiao only care about the pain in the eyes, where to think of his hand, felt something was caught, immediately exhausted all his strength to grasp.


    Sharp nails into the flesh, Rong Jin just slightly frowned on their own eyebrows, then quietly smile, gently looking at Yunxiao, he accompanied her pain.


    After half of the pain this time, Rong Jin drops the medicine juice into Yunxiao''s eyes again.


    Just relieved some of the pain again hit, Yunxiao can''t help humming, the pain in the eyes is like being pricked with a needle.


    Rong Jin see Yunxiao although tightly bite the teeth, but because of too much force, so that she has already broken the veil, the PA also more than a few silk unclear blood.


    Her eyes wrinkled for a while. Rong Jin held Yunxiao''s hands around her waist. Even though yunxiaoli tightly clenched Rongjin''s waist, her sharp nails pierced into the flesh, and her fingers tightly grasped the soft meat around her waist.


    Rong Jin looks slightly changed, and reaches for Yunxiao''s jaw a little bit. Yunxiao opens her mouth slightly in pain. Rong Jin takes this opportunity to take out the veil and put her hand in it to let Yunxiao bite tightly.


    With his other hand, he took Yunxiao into his arms, put his chin against Yunxiao''s shoulder, and said softly, "bear it again, it will pass soon, and it will pass soon..."


    The soft voice is like the whisper between lovers, and the gentle touch brought by the wind.


    Yunxiao in the pain of the gap, only feel their ears itch, as if someone is saying something in their ears, the voice she does not listen to real, but inexplicably feel at ease.


    She can clearly know that she still has him by her side.


    That''s good!


    After three consecutive drops of medicine, Yunxiao felt that every time the pain was more serious than once, but in order to make his eyes clear, Yunxiao held back.


    Just, with every pain, between the mouth and teeth, as well as their palms will be more forceful! I didn''t realize that there was a man with her pain.


    Like her, feel the same!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    The room is quiet, quiet as if to be able to hear each other''s heartbeat sound.


    Feeling and close to their own body, there is a heart beating with themselves, Yunxiao will unconsciously show a touch of light smile, the heart slightly stable.


    I don''t know how long, the burning pain in the eyes gradually weakened, also let Yunxiao have a little spare power to think about other things.


    At this time, she felt that there was a faint smell of blood between her lips. What would have replaced the soft and soft veil in her mouth.


    She reached out to touch, and then touched a warm thing, wide palm, palm on the viscous things in the flow.


    Yunxiao''s face appears a brief consternation.


    One hand? A hand so familiar to her?


    Pain to do, Yunxiao will hand in the hand groped for some, canthus don''t know why, unexpectedly some micro wet.


    It''s really a hand, a man''s hand, a hand that actually comforts itself.


    She turned the man''s over and wrote in his palm, "Why are you so stupid?"


    Rong Jin feels Yunxiao''s apology and holds her tightly in her arms. After staring at Yunxiao''s eyes for half a sound, Rong Jin still can''t feel the light in Yunxiao''s eyes. It''s still dark and empty.


    Long sigh, Rong Jin immediately convergence of their emotions.


    Now, he is Yunxiao''s attending doctor. If he gives up, how can Yunxiao have confidence?


    Reaching out and touching Yunxiao''s green silk, she wrote in her palm, "help you relieve some pain."


    Yunxiao''s body is slightly stiff. After her eyes ache, she still feels a blank in front of her. She knows that this treatment has failed.


    Rong Jin does not say, Yunxiao naturally will not ask.


    But, in the heart actually because Rong Jin this sentence some tiny warm meaning.


    After a while, Rong Jin has already taken Yunxiao''s hand and the tool to trim her nails. She has cut all the nails of Yunxiao, leaving only a piece of bare, which makes her feel a little satisfied.


    Without her nails, she wouldn''t hurt herself.


    But Yunxiao because of Rong Jin''s action, feel the body stiff fierce, but still is nothing to say.


    Rong Jin got up and left, and then took the wound medicine and gauze to come over and put the medicine on Yunxiao''s scratched palm, which was a sigh of relief.


    After such a while, qingmo has cooked the medicine and sent it in.


    Feel a gust of wind blowing in, some cool, Yunxiao also clearly know that someone came in, look to the direction of the cool wind, in front of a dark, nothing to see.


    Rong Jin took the medicine in qingmo''s hand, and first tested the temperature of the medicine, then fed it to Yunxiao.


    Rong Jin thought that Yunxiao would be treated well and then sent back Yunxiao. However, the sky didn''t follow people''s wishes.


    On this day, a man came to the yard. He had a Chinese face. His face was old and full of worries. He was wearing a dark blue robe. The robe and the wind and frost on his face could not be concealed.


    Rong Jin immediately settled Yunxiao down and went out first.


    Yunxiao bored, they had to take the piano again boring fiddle.


    Xiao Xiao Xian Zhe, is not Mao Yun Zhe''s nephew in the courtyard to see you


    Rong Jin also did not conceal, "yes." Just for Yunxiao''s current situation, Rong Jin doesn''t know whether she wants to talk to Yun maozhe.


    Don''t say, later is also to see, so as to say directly, "Xiaoxiao is here, but her situation is not very good."


    Yunmaozhe was relieved to hear that Yunxiao was really here. Although qingmo told him that Yunxiao was not in danger of life at home, he was only outside to recuperate and would not be in trouble. Although qingmo repeatedly assured him that Yunxiao was safe and sound, how could Yun maozhe rest assured?


    Originally, Lu also wanted to come with him, but was advised by him.


    This will hear Rong Jin say, Yunxiao''s situation is not good, a heart then tightly raised up, "how is she? You take me to her. "


    Rong Jin didn''t give up. He talked about Yunxiao''s situation with Yun maozhe all the way. He saw that Yun maozhe''s brow had been wrinkling, but he didn''t say anything to blame. Rong Jin directly concealed his trip to Huangling mountain.


    After yunmaozhe pushed the door in, he saw Yunxiao fiddling with the strings, and immediately walked over, shouting, "Xiaoxiao?"


    But after he called several times, Yunxiao did not respond.


    This time, I felt cold in my heart. I went over and looked at Yunxiao''s eyes. I was in tears for a moment.


    Rong Jin see this, complexion also some not good-looking, however, he still said, "cloud uncle rest assured, I will treat her well."Hearing this, Yun maozhe said thanks to Rong Jin.


    And Yunxiao also seems to feel that there is someone around him. His eyes are blank, and he looks to his side. His mouth is open, and he doesn''t send out any notes.


    Yunmaozhe stepped forward and took Yunxiao into his arms. He was in tears and cried, "Daddy is here, and Xiaoxiao will never suffer again."


    Yunxiao''s body is slightly stiff, feeling the warmth of his arms, but also stretched out his arms to embrace Yun maozhe. At this moment, all the weak also meet their relatives at this moment, and the tears seem to be uncontrollable.


    Rong Jin looked at one side, only felt that the tears on Yunxiao''s face were very dazzling, and there was a touch of light self blame in her eyes.


    When the father and daughter cry enough, they can''t communicate. Although Yun maozhe is a man of several decades old, he still feels at a loss. Even when he looks at Rong Jin, "I''ll take Xiaoxiao back to cultivate himself."


    Rong Jin thought for a while, but he still nodded.


    However, Rong Jin also whispered, "Uncle Yun, it''s better to go back first. I''ll send Xiao Xiao back in the evening." in the eyes of outsiders, the four girls of Yun family are always at home. If they appear directly on the street, Zhou Jingyan will doubt his identity. If something else happens on the street, it will be very bad for Yunxiao.


    Yun maozhe nodded, but, soon, he looked unnatural and said in embarrassment, "nephew, could you please stay in the cloud mansion for a while?"


    Rong Jin''s medical skills he is aware of some, coupled with Yunxiao injury can not spread out, help Rong Jin is naturally the best thing.


    Rong Jin agreed without thinking about it, which made yunmaozhe feel very satisfied. In addition, Yunxiao has become so now. Rongjin not only does not abandon Yunxiao, but also tries to cure him. What''s more, yunmaozhe believes that Rongjin is Yunxiao''s future mentor.


    Rong Jin asks Qing Mo to send Yun maozhe away quietly. However, she accidentally sees someone tracking Yun maozhe. Her face changes greatly. If those people know that Yunxiao is hiding here, Rong Jin''s identity will no longer be concealed.


    Simply go straight up and fight with the people who follow them.


    Because the fight here attracted the dark guard in the yard, he came to help immediately and solved the problem as soon as possible.


    Wait for dark Wei to report this matter to Rong Jin to know, Rong Jin''s look makes people some difficult to understand, because he only said two words, "no harm!"


    Even if Zhou Jingyan knew his identity, he did not dare to start with himself, but would try his best to win him over, so Rong Jin was not worried.


    Let everyone protect the safety of the yard, Rong Jin again into the study, wrote a letter tied to pigeon legs to take away.


    One afternoon, Rongjin has been staying with Yunxiao. Yunxiao is tired of playing the piano, so she has a rest on the soft couch beside her.


    Rong Jin spent the whole afternoon reading medical classics.


    Although, over the years, he has recorded all the medical books in his mind, but there will be no cure for Yunxiao. He has to go through these medical books again, hoping to find a way.


    Rong Jin raised her head, rubbed her sour eyebrows and eyes, took a look at the whole table of medical books on the desk, and then took back her eyes. Seeing that the blanket on Yunxiao''s body fell down, she went forward to take the blanket up and cover Yunxiao again.


    He sat next to Yunxiao, describing Yunxiao''s eyebrows and eyes, and then his fingers fell on Yunxiao''s lip. He would surely return all vision, sound and hearing to Yunxiao.


    Thinking of this, Rong Jin once again sat in front of the case and kept reading medical skills.


    The night came quietly.


    Rong Jin sees that qingmo has come to report that the dinner is ready, so she goes over and wakes up Yunxiao. Yunxiao rubs Yunxiao''s nose. Yunxiao feels uncomfortable, so she reaches out and knocks Rongjin''s hand. After several times, Yunxiao''s sleepiness disappears.


    Rong Jin will Yunxiao to hold up, let her wash some, directly let people will be the dinner to the house.


    Here, Rong Jin accompanies Yun Xiao for dinner, while the people outside follow Rong Jin''s instructions to prepare the carriage. The carriage is very comfortable. It is covered with three thick quilts. On the top, there is also a coat of fox fur. There are many snacks, tea and medical books.


    In the middle of the night, Rong Jin carries Yunxiao into the carriage, and is escorted by qingmo and Qingliu, with Jiang Qing guarding by the side.


    Rong Jin sat in a corner of the carriage and held Yunxiao in his arms. Then he looked at a few fairy grasses placed in another corner. His eyes were deep.


    Yunxiao has already known what to go home, the look on his face does not know why, some complex.


    Rong Jin see this, in Yunxiao hand heart wrote, "I accompany you to go back together."


    Cloud Xiao heavily nodded, the corner of the mouth slowly outlined a faint smile.


    Rong Jin said to the outside, "let''s go!"


    Voice down, the carriage is like an arrow from the string, quickly disappeared in the night.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    The carriage slowly stopped in front of a house next door to the cloud family.


    In the night, Rong Jin opened the curtain of the car and looked at the air outside. He saw that many people were staring at his carriage.


    The corner of his mouth slowly drew up a faint ironic smile, picked up Yunxiao''s drowsy body, let her head lean on his body, and then wrapped Yunxiao tightly with a wide Cape, and then got off the carriage.


    However, Rong Jin, who got off the carriage, was not the same as before. Her face was wrinkled and her chin had two small moustaches. She acted as an old man in the twilight.


    a group of people went down the carriage and headed for the big house. There were two long lights burning in front of the big house. When Rong Jin embraced Yun Xiao, his face became clearer.


    Many people in the outside saw Rong Jin''s face, then took back the puzzled eyes, but there are still many people staring at this direction.


    Rong Jin let those surveillance of the dark guard look, has been into the main courtyard of the back house, will Yunxiao to put down, immediately there are servants come, waiting for the master to bathe and change clothes, just like a pair of just returned from the outside.


    Rong Jin once again to Yunxiao bubble medicine bath, and the previous night, bath soup added a lot of medicinal materials.


    These drugs can not only remove the cold, but also make people stronger.


    After soaking in the medicine bath, it was an hour later.


    Night, quiet.


    "Master, there are seven secret guards in the third prince''s house who are under surveillance outside. One of them has just left. Although the others have relaxed their vigilance on our yard, they are still staring at us."


    Rong Jin listened to the dark Wei''s report, the corner of his mouth outlined a sneering smile, "let them continue to stare down."


    After waving to let the dark guard go down, Rong Jin opened a secret passage in the room.


    Yunxiao some unknown, so, she did not know where here is, but Rong Jin also did not say.


    This time after the medicine bath, her ears have been able to restore a little hearing, the voice is a little lower, nothing can be felt, but the sound is a little louder, Yunxiao can feel it.


    Until Rong Jin came to hold Yunxiao''s hand again, Yunxiao''s ear moved, and wrote in Rongjin''s palm, "what''s this place?"


    "One of my other hospitals is only separated by a wall from the cloud family. I''ll send you there," Rongjin wrote in Yunxiao''s heart, then picked up Yunxiao and went into the dark channel.


    Yunxiao only feel Rong Jin holding her for a long time, all ears are quiet, no reaction, let Yunxiao''s heart tightly up, surprised left and right, still can''t see what.


    But Yunxiao''s brain turns very fast, in Rong Jin holding her to push aside a floor, stepped into a room with a light fragrance, Yunxiao''s brain will be a buzz up.


    She pointed at Rong Jin awkwardly, her face was green and white, and she looked embarrassed.


    Anyone who found out that his house was actually dug by a man outside, the mood is definitely not good!


    Struggling to get down from Rong Jin''s arms, Yunxiao wants to drive Rong Jin out! This man is so presumptuous!


    She angrily pulled Yunxiao''s hand over and wrote heavily in Rong Jin''s palm, "when did you dig a secret passage in my room?"


    The house next door to the cloud house has been vacant for a long time. No one has ever seen the owner of the house. I didn''t expect it would be Rong Jin''s.


    From the house next door to the cloud''s, she dug a tunnel directly into her own house. No wonder she sometimes suddenly felt as if someone was staring at her. After waking up in the middle of the night, she didn''t find anything.


    Feeling Rong Jin dug a secret way in his own house, and his lightness skill was very good. If he wanted to enter his own house, it was just like entering a nobody''s land!


    The more Yunxiao thinks, the more irritated and embarrassed she looks.


    "Not long ago just dig," Rong Jin face as usual, no one found the embarrassing feeling, but a face of calm.


    Yunxiao seems to be able to imagine Rong Jin''s look at this time, the body gas shaking, thought of a few words, finally only came out of this sentence, "you are bold!"


    However, when digging the tunnel, there must be a lot of movement. Why didn''t she find it at all? This is what makes Yunxiao most angry!


    Rong Jin seemed to be able to detect what Yunxiao thought, and immediately gave Yunxiao a solution. In her palm, she continued to write, "my people do things naturally without leaving traces."


    Yunxiao listened to this sentence, the face is more and more embarrassed, so he is saying that he is making a mountain out of a molehill?


    "You go Yunxiao was very angry, did not continue to write in Rongjin''s palm with his hand, but directly roared out.


    However, some of the syllables are strange, and some are not clear. If you don''t pay attention to them, you will not be able to hear them. What are these two words saying, but she did make a sound.


    Angry in Yunxiao did not notice this.


    And Rong Jin in hearing these two words, suddenly stunned, he went to Yunxiao side, holding Yunxiao''s shoulders, let her sit down.Just Yunxiao this will be angry at Rong Jin, where will listen to Rong Jin''s words?


    Two people dispute, Yunxiao or Rong Jin to pull sit down, see Yunxiao also struggle, simply directly point Yunxiao''s acupoints.


    Yunxiao, who was ordered by the acupoints, looks gloomy and has no fire to send out. In his heart, he gives Rongjin a sincere greeting.


    Rong Jin put her hand on Yunxiao''s pulse to feel the pulse for her. Before long, the corner of her mouth pulled out a faint smile.


    If your heart is too hot, you will be angry.


    As for other pulse signs, there are signs of improvement.


    Rong Jin turns to Yunxiao''s front, pinches Yunxiao''s jaw and looks into Yunxiao''s mouth and teeth. He finds that the frozen purple and swollen place has disappeared a lot.


    He took out Yunxiao''s hand and wrote in her palm, "you can talk now."


    This sentence has a great impact on Yunxiao, so that Yunxiao''s whole person is stiff in the same place, and his face is at a loss.


    Be reminded by him, Yunxiao just remembered that she just seemed to send out two words.


    There was a new joy on my face.


    Rong Jin reached out to solve Yunxiao''s acupoints, and her great joy made her forget. Just now she also yelled at Rongjin to kill her.


    Yunxiao opened his mouth, trying to talk, but in addition to the "ah ah" voice, still can not make any notes.


    Her face slowly changed into a loss, but in a moment, she returned to her normal look.


    As long as she takes care of herself slowly, she will be able to speak one day.


    Xiao Yun wrote, "let me wait on the end of my finger."


    Hearing him say to go, Yunxiao''s heart is a little tight, look a moment stiff, don''t know why, she always has a kind of feeling of being abandoned.


    Even so, Yunxiao still nodded.


    Rong Jin turned to call the green end to come in, looked at Yunxiao again, and left from the dark channel again.


    Qingduan comes in with something to bathe in. Seeing Yunxiao sitting at the table without saying a word, he walks over and carefully attends Yunxiao to wash and gargle.


    At this time, a group of people came crashing in outside the yard. The front of them were Yun maozhe and Lu, and they were also accompanied by a little brother Han.


    Several people into the room, will see Yunxiao in the end of the green wait under the clean face, Lu''s eyes immediately red up, "Xiao Xiao!"


    As soon as the words came out, the tears came down.


    The movement here is so big, Yunxiao''s ears have been able to recover some, slightly turned his head to see, the eyes are still a blank.


    Han Ge''er saw Yunxiao so, when he walked past worried, he held Yunxiao''s hand, "four sisters, what''s wrong with you, four sisters?"


    Yunxiao clenched this soft and waxy hand, and knew who was coming. He took his little hand and wrote, "how did you come?"


    Han Ge''er''s small body is stiff, but he quickly distinguishes what words Yunxiao has written in his palm. While feeling novel about this method of communication, he also clearly knows that Yunxiao is really like what his father said. He can''t see, hear, and speak.


    Tears Bata Bata also followed to fall down, rushed to Yunxiao''s arms and began to cry, "fourth sister..."


    Yunxiao gropes to wipe the tears of Han''s brother''s eyes, and her expression is also with a touch of sadness.


    Seeing that his wife and his wife were both crying, yunmaozhe immediately said, "don''t you cry. Don''t you cry like this, don''t you make Xiaoxiao feel more miserable?"


    Lu and Han Ge''er listen to this, immediately take the PA will all the tears under the eyes are wiped clean.


    Han Ge''er also dragged Yunxiao''s hand to wipe his tears. In Yunxiao''s hand, he wrote, "I believe that the four sisters will get better."


    Yunxiao nods heavily, remembers one thing, wants to diverge the topic, "I heard that the second uncle is coming back soon, is it now?"


    "They''ll be here tomorrow," Han wrote, then he looked up at Yunxiao''s small face, as if he wanted to see a flower on Yunxiao''s face.


    Although Yunxiao can''t see it, she can still feel the burning sight. She pinches Rongruo''s small face and continues to write, "tomorrow, our family will be busy."


    "Isn''t it lively? My cousin will marry to our house tomorrow, "Han continues to write in Yunxiao''s heart. His soft fingers make Yunxiao feel comfortable, but Yunxiao is a little suspicious of Han''s words.


    Before, she promised LAN Shuya that she would marry him into the cloud house on the fifth day. But now, the fifth day has passed, and she still thinks that Lan Shuya has already been married.


    After a long talk with Han Ge''er, Yun maozhe and Lu''s family, they told Yunxiao to have a good rest and left.


    After they all left, Yunxiao asked the end of the Qing Dynasty and wrote on the desk, "why hasn''t LAN Shuya married yet?" It doesn''t feel right.


    Qingmo stepped forward and continued to write with Yunxiao''s hand, "it was too hasty to get married on the 5th, so after the blue family and the Yun family negotiated, it happened that the 20th of the twelfth lunar month was a good day, so they decided to hold a wedding banquet on the 20th of the twelfth lunar month. In this way, both families have time to prepare."Yunxiao nodded. Five days later, for the cloud family, she was sure to be ready. However, it was different for the blue family. Although she was a commoner daughter, the bride price was one of the best in the capital. Naturally, many people wanted to go with her. Therefore, it is understandable that the blue family did not agree to hold a wedding in such a hurry.


    Of course, she doesn''t care about when LAN Shuya will marry into Yunfu. She can rest assured when she puts LAN Shuya in front of her eyes. She just feels a little curious when she comes to ask qingmo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    As time goes by, the night becomes more and more intense.


    Rong Jin opened the door and went out from the flower house, where a temporary flower house was built to raise fairy grass.


    This time, Rong Jin planted the immortal grass in several different places, and wanted to observe what kind of environment the immortal grass was suitable for.


    Knead the eyebrow heart, Rong Jin felt some pain in the forehead. These days, he kept walking about for Yunxiao''s affairs, plus the immortal grass, his body was very tired.


    Jiang Qing followed Rong Jin into the room. Seeing Rong Jin''s face blue and purple, she asked anxiously, "master, are you going to take the antidote now?"


    Rong Jin slightly stunned, and finally turned into a sigh, "no, my body can still support."


    Jiang Qing immediately wrinkled her eyes. "Master, if the crown prince knows, you toss your body for a woman like this. I''m afraid the prince will order the four girls to be killed."


    Since he saw the bottle of antidote, he knew that Rongjin had taken the poison voluntarily. The antidote was in his own hands, but he didn''t take it. Jiang Qing felt that Rong Jin''s thinking was somewhat different from that of others. He even thought that the man who was as wise as before and still unchanged in Jiangshan was not the man in front of him.


    Of course, he couldn''t understand why Rong Jin did it!


    "You threaten me?" Rong Jin''s black eyes, such as you tan, squint at a glimmer of light. After the bright light, she has no hidden intention of killing.


    Jiang Qing felt a little weak when Rong Jin looked at her. However, he still looked at Rong Jin''s face and said word by word, "if the master would put everyone in order for a woman, his subordinates would rather fight for a trace of himself, and kill that woman, and let the former decisive master come back!"


    Rong Jin''s mouth slowly outlined a faint smile, but in the blink of an eye, he was in front of Jiang Qing, and his bony fingers pinched Jiang Qing''s neck. Although his face was still as warm as before, Jiang Qing saw a touch of cold killing intent from Rongjin''s eyes.


    "Remember what to do and what not to do!" Rong Jin said, slowly will kill the intention of convergence, the hand has put down Jiang Qing, with even gentle said, "you do very well today, go down!"


    Jiang Qing didn''t know what to do. The change of Rong Jin''s back and forth made him a little unclear. But when he heard Rong Jin say so, he was relieved. Now, he has gone through the ghost gate.


    After Jiang Qing''s figure disappeared, Rong Jin took out a small bottle of medicine from her cuff and put it in front of her. She looked around for a few times, but the irony between her eyebrows became more and more intense.


    Maybe it''s time for him to make a decision.


    These days, he also knows that he has changed too much. He is soft hearted for a woman. He is not suitable to continue to be the leader of the ten square palace.


    As Jiang Qing said, he is the leader of Shifang palace, so he should put the interests of Shifang Palace first, and he has put Shifang Palace on a dangerous platform for the sake of that woman.


    Therefore, although he was disgusted with Jiang Qing''s threat to Yunxiao''s life, he even wanted to kill Jiang Qing to stop the future trouble of Yunxiao''s assassination. However, as a member of the ten square palace, Jiang Qing''s words like this are absolutely right.


    He went to the side of the case, spread a piece of paper, wrote a few lines on the paper with a brush, and then called the pigeon to pass it out.


    After finishing these things, Rong Jin was still sleepless.


    Then he took out a fairy grass which he had just brought over and took a lot of precious medicinal materials. It took two hours in total to prepare the medicinal materials, and took the immortal grass as the guide to eat first.


    Now, with the help of fairy grass, he doesn''t need to rely on Yunxiao''s body to detoxify himself.


    Outside the sky has a glimmer of light, Yunxiao rubbed eyebrows, the body is very tired, but always feel as if there is something missing, so that no sleep.


    Looking at the neat bed, Rong Jin outlines a smile.


    Then open the secret passage of the room and enter Yunxiao''s room through the secret passage again.


    As soon as he entered the room, qingmo, who was guarding the house, found his intrusion. He immediately opened his eyes and drew out his sword. However, her figure had not yet moved. A silver needle had been flying out of Rongjin''s wrist, and it had penetrated into qingmo''s body, blocking qingmo''s real Qi and pointing qingmo''s acupoints.


    Rong Jin tidied up her clothes and robes, and took a look at the dress in the room. Then she went on to the bedside.


    When seeing Yunxiao''s elegant face, Rong Jin finally realized what she lacked.


    He took off his shoes and turned over on the couch. When his body just entered the quilt, Yunxiao, who had been sleeping uneasily, seemed to be able to feel his breath. He turned over his body, took hold of Rong Jin''s neck, and looked for a comfortable posture in his arms. With a smile of satisfaction at the corner of his mouth, he immediately fell into a deep sleep.


    Rong Jin looked at the delicate posture that rolled into her arms automatically. Her mouth outlined a faint smile, and her eyes looked satisfied.I would like to knead the whole woman in front of her into her arms and finally fell asleep.


    Sleeping on the soft couch, the night watchman did not think of it. Just one move, he was fixed on the bed and couldn''t move.


    She looked at Rong Jin''s bed, blushing, thinking something would happen, but after waiting for a long time, only to wait for the calm breath of the two people, she was relieved.


    If the childe and the girl do business, she will watch around, even if she is cold hearted, will feel shy.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting brighter. After sleeping for an hour, Rong Jin wakes up. Listening to the lively voice outside, she immediately knows that the cloud family is preparing for the wedding.


    The expression of the bottom of the eye is dim, the smile of the corner of the mouth also has a trace of slight mockery, but, soon, a trace of interest flashed.


    Yunyang is dead. If LAN Shuya is married, she will be widowed. If she is honest and has her dowry, she will be rich all her life. But if she is greedy and greedy, and dares to attack Yunxiao, he will never bypass her.


    However, he is a little curious, why Yunxiao so straightforward, agreed to Yunyao, let LAN Shuya marry into the cloud family.


    LAN Shuya''s face, which people can''t bear to look directly at and feel like vomiting at the sight, is it better that no one wants to marry her in the capital city, so that she will die on her own?


    She looked down at the man in her arms. Because her ears were not good, she couldn''t hear the movement in the cloud house, and it didn''t cause death. Instead, she slept more sweetly.


    However, even if she knew that, Rong Jin still reached out to cover her ears for Yunxiao, so as not to let the outside voice affect Yunxiao''s sleep.


    The green end in the room stares at the beam all night, this can listen to the joyful voice in the cloud mansion, the eyeground also has a trace of mockery.


    But this will look at the sky, it will be time for Yunxiao to get up, but the acupoints on her body do not understand, she can''t move at all, which will be a little anxious in my heart.


    However, when people outside saw that qingmo didn''t invite people to come in to serve Yunxiao to wash and wash, naturally no one came in. What''s more, before the master and his wife left last night, they all said that they would let the girl have a good rest and do not have to go out.


    The ugliest ugly girl in Beijing married into Yunfu without a bridegroom. What''s so good about it?


    If it wasn''t for a girl in the cloud family who was fighting with Lu, it would be very difficult for LAN Shuya to marry to the cloud mansion.


    Now, the girl''s health is not good. Naturally, the girl''s body is the most important thing. The front is very chaotic, and there are many guests. If the girl goes to the front yard and is bumped by someone accidentally, the recovery of the girl''s body is not good.


    All the servant girls in the rose yard think the same in their hearts, so that no one calls Yunxiao to get up. On the contrary, brother Han comes to find Yunxiao in the yard wearing a big red wedding dress. Seeing that Yunxiao hasn''t got up yet, she turns back.


    Of course, Han elder brother will wear a suit of joy, of course, there is a reason.


    Now, there is only Han Ge''er in the cloud family. The people from the second room of the cloud family have not arrived yet. In addition, even if they do, they are not familiar with the roads and people in the capital, and it is not convenient to go. In addition, they go to the blue mansion to marry the ugliest woman in the capital. After inquiry, we can''t find a person who meets the status.


    When everyone heard that they were going to marry LAN Shuya instead of the eldest young master of the cloud family, they all pushed this matter forward. However, Lu had to think of a way to let brother Han go.


    Although Han elder brother''s age is younger, but Han elder brother son is the cloud family''s legitimate son! It can also be regarded as a sign that the new bride is in favor.


    What''s more, the legitimate son of the cloud family will always let the housekeeper hold a chicken to meet the bride.


    Of course, as for the fact that elder brother Han is young enough to take the place of his eldest brother to meet the bride, it is also a matter of greeting the ugliest ugly girl in the capital. Lu can''t control whether he will leave a shadow in his mind. He will deal with today''s wedding first.


    The servant girls in the rose yard are more and more lovely when they see Han elder brother''s clothes. Although he insists on holding a small face, he still can''t resist the soft feeling.


    Seeing off Han Ge''er, the servant girls in the rose yard went to do their own things.


    An hour later, Rong Jin calculated that the time was almost over, and then she got up from the bed.


    After finishing the bed, he could not see the appearance of a person sleeping on the bed before, so he left from the dark channel.


    Of course, before leaving, I finally solved the acupoints that had been stiff at the end of Qing Dynasty for a night.


    Qingmo moved her muscles and bones. Her complexion was blue and white, and she hesitated. Rong Jin made the bed specially, but she didn''t want Yunxiao to know that he had come here for the night last night.


    Does she want to tell Yunxiao, Rong Jin once came?


    After thinking about it, she is now Yunxiao''s personal servant girl. She is not Rong Jin''s dark guard any more. Since she is Yunxiao''s servant girl, she naturally wants to think about Yunxiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    When the curtain of light fans is lifted up, the light sunlight shines through the window and coffin on the bed, which has been closed eyes and sleeps sweetly.


    The warm sunshine makes the people on the bed feel very comfortable.


    The long eyelashes like a small fan blinked for a while, as if they could touch the heartstrings of people. I want to know how intoxicated these eyes are when they open.


    Then, the person on the bed finally slowly opened his eyes, but there was no temperature between the eyes. His eyes were as ancient as a dark jade, but he could not help but sigh at the emptiness and emptiness in his eyes.


    Yunxiao opened his eyes and felt a faint sense of surprise Lingering between his breath.


    Breath between, as if to be able to feel a touch of light familiar taste.


    Then, like the lanolin jade, two scarlet cheeks appeared.


    She lay in bed last night, tossing and turning, like a dream, like waking up, as if had a dream, as if it could be called spring dream.


    She seemed to see Rong Jin coming and held her in her arms, so that all her worries disappeared. She rolled into his arms as if she were greedy for the smell of him. She even fell asleep just for a moment.


    Blinking his eyes, he reached out to touch his side, and only felt the cold feeling. Since it was cold, it showed that Rong Jin had never been here. He was really dreaming, so he was relieved.


    But think of her in this room, unexpectedly there is a dark path to Rongjin''s room, let Yunxiao still feel a little uncomfortable, as if she did anything, will be Rong Jin''s eyes tightly staring at general.


    She didn''t like the feeling.


    Perhaps it is this feeling that will let Yunxiao do that dream, dream of Rongjin came over.


    The more you think about it, the more you feel like this, Yunxiao is naturally embarrassed to ask the truth about the matter at the end of Qing Dynasty.


    One side of qingmo and Yunxiao think of the same idea.


    She is the girl''s servant girl, so all preferences should be for the sake of the girl. Now that the girl is not in good health, she was angry with Rong Jin because of the secret story last night. If I told her that Rong Jin had come in the middle of the night, I was afraid that the girl would be in a bad mood.


    Bad mood is not conducive to recuperation, or wait for the girl''s body to get better, and then tell Yunxiao about it.


    Qingmo helped Yunxiao up, and then shook the bell in the room, let people come in to serve.


    She is for Yunxiao first put on clothes, and then wait to wear shoes, originally these Yunxiao usually do their own.


    But now, her eyes can not see, also do not know how to wear, so they have to trouble the servant girl around.


    After getting dressed, Chunlan and Chunmei also come in with their washing things. One attends Yunxiao to wash and gargle. When she is ready to wash, they are Yunxiao''s hair.


    After doing all this, the end of the green paper and pen to Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao touched the ink and wrote, "what time is it now? Can the second uncle''s family arrive now? Who went to meet her


    The end of Qing Dynasty respectfully walked behind Yunxiao, holding Yunxiao''s hand and continuing to write, "it''s time now. The second master''s family has just been passed on, and has entered the capital city. It should be here soon. The fifth young master went to meet the bride."


    Brother Han?


    The corners of Yunxiao''s mouth twitch unconsciously for a while. How old is Han now? Is there any mistake in going to the wedding?


    However, when she thought about it, she settled down. Since her mother asked brother han to meet her husband, she was afraid that she couldn''t find someone to meet her?


    Just let Han elder brother son go to meet the bride, or make people feel strange.


    I just hope the blue family won''t be too hard on Han.


    However, to Yunxiao''s surprise, the blue family can''t wait to marry LAN Shuya, and the province stays in the blue family, leaving the blue family with no face.


    Although the blue family is not satisfied that the cloud family let a four or five-year-old child come to meet her, they also know that the cloud family can''t help it. It''s enough for the blue family to meet the bride''s legitimate son.


    If it was not for the sake of good looks on the face, Mrs. blue would not be ready to block the officer.


    However, there are many officials who have made friends with Lord LAN, so Mrs. LAN has to have a temporary road blocking officer.


    However, brother Han is also resourceful. Each road stop officer sends a bag of money, and once again explains to the public the actual meaning of "the cloud family is not poor in money".


    After making money, brother Han gives congratulations to everyone. He looks like a little grown-up, which makes people love and have pity. Where can he embarrass elder brother Han?


    The road blocking officer directly put Han Ge''er in.


    Brother Han once saw a picture of the Shen family marrying Yunyao. He just thought it was fun. Seeing the battle of the road blocking officers, he got nervous. When he got into the gate of the Shen family, he felt a sigh of relief.


    If these road blocking officers are the same as those in front of the cloud family last time, they will not have to replace Yun Yang to welcome the bride.Han elder brother''s head keeps toward the four elder sister''s noble and dignified figure, every step is calm and elegant, then learn from the four elder sister''s appearance, but also to deceive everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yunxiao finished dressing, she woke up and got up so late. She asked her maid to bring her breakfast. She only prepared a bowl of shredded chicken porridge, which tasted good and wanted people to bite off their tongue.


    Of course, this bowl of chicken porridge was sent by Rong Jin from the next door.


    And agreed with yunmaozhe, after Yunxiao''s diet will be sent from next door, he will be responsible for Yunxiao''s diet, convenient for Yunxiao''s body conditioning.


    Yun maozhe was naturally ready to give up. For his daughter-in-law, Yun maozhe was satisfied with his son-in-law. In addition, Rong Jin also thought about Yunxiao, so he agreed.


    However, Yunxiao doesn''t know about these things.


    After eating shredded chicken porridge, Yunxiao continued to write on the paper, "which Cook made this porridge? I''ll send you shredded chicken porridge next time


    At the end of the Qing Dynasty, he immediately responded. This scene soon spread to Rong Jin''s ears. Rong Jin was in a very good mood and once again got into the kitchen.


    Time is fast and can''t be delayed. To prepare Yunxiao''s lunch earlier, he will also go to the cloud''s home to attend the wedding banquet.


    See if there is any trouble in today''s cloud family.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud Xiao tidies up some, then hears a servant girl to come back to report a way, "two masters return to the mansion!"


    Immediately, she could not help but walk forward with her servant girl. However, this time was good. Chunmei and Chunlan had been waiting around, protecting Yunxiao from the left and the right. The end of Qing Dynasty was naturally not idle and walked slowly after several people.


    This formation is a bit big, and Yunxiao is no different.


    Today is different from the past. A few days ago, Huangling mountain was just burned, and she was caught by Zhou Jingyan. Although she was replaced by Rong Jin, according to Zhou Jingyan''s temperament, she must not accept it. In addition, today''s chaos is so chaotic that if someone takes the opportunity to cause trouble, she can''t see or hear her senses, and there are several people around her, so she can feel at ease.


    Because the second master of the cloud family went back to the house, it was met by Yun maozhe and Lu''s family in person at the gate of the mansion, and they directly took him into the main courtyard. This time, Yunxiao also went directly to the main courtyard.


    When she went in, the room was full of people.


    She could feel a lot of eyes on herself, but she couldn''t see the people''s expressions.


    In his mind, he judged the location of the people''s seats. Yunxiao first saluted Yun maozhe and Lu, and then he saluted the people in the room.


    As soon as Lu saw that Yunxiao had come, he got up from the throne and went to Yunxiao. He took Yunxiao''s hand and said with a worried face, "today, I''m not saying that I want you to take care of yourself in the yard? Why did you come out? "


    Yunxiao can''t really listen to Lu''s words, but also know that according to her mother''s temper, she must say a few words.


    Smile for a while, with a faint smile on his face.


    Master Yun ER was dressed in a black robe. Although he was nearly forty years old, he looked like a scholar.


    Cloud two master looks at cloud Mao zhe on the throne, a face of doubt said, "Xiao Xiao, how is this?"


    Yunmaozhe looked at Yunxiao, who was sitting down by Lu. "Something happened. I can''t speak."


    "Ah?" The room rang out a few sound of cool air, cloud two Madame a face worried said, "Xiao Xiao how met such a thing!"


    Although Yunxiao eyes can not see, but the cheerful atmosphere in the room has become depressed, she can still feel it.


    She only hoped to see the second uncle''s family earlier, but she forgot that her present situation would only make them worried.


    Reaching for qingmo to hand over the Edict and the pen that he had just developed, Yunxiao carefully wrote, "second uncle and second aunt, Xiaoxiao is happy when you come back. Today we have a happy event in the cloud family, but we don''t want to face it with a straight face."


    When she finished, she held up the edict to show the master and his family.


    Cloud two master and cloud two Madame met, then felt in the heart warm fierce, also felt that although Yunxiao is young, sensible lets the human heartache.


    With a long sigh, Mrs. Yun went to Yunxiao and took off a jade bracelet from her wrist to put it on her wrist, choking and unable to speak.


    Lu knew that Yunxiao wanted to make everyone happy, but also intended to make the atmosphere more cheerful. Looking at Xiang Yunxiao''s pen, he picked up Yunxiao''s hand and continued to write, "what is Xiaoxiao''s hand holding that can be written?"


    "This is a charcoal pen, made of black charcoal. I asked people to find a section of bamboo to wrap the charcoal inside, so it''s easy to carry." it''s also suitable for her to take and communicate with people.


    Mrs. Yun was surprised to see, "I didn''t expect that our four girls should have such a delicate mind. Hua Ge''er, Yao Ge''er, Xi''er and min''er''er should learn from Xiao''er." She and Lu''s age, a lot of little daughter''s home, daughter is not willing to talk to them, let daughter and son and Yunxiao talk, also can enlighten.The other four people sitting all looked at the pen in Yunxiao''s hand with a warm face and nodded respectfully, "yes!"


    In this meeting, outside came a crackling firecracker sound, a servant girl rushed over, a smile said, "master and madam, the bride entered the door! The third girl has gone to the front yard


    When yunmaozhe and Lu heard that Yunyao had entered the front yard, their face changed slightly, and their voice said, "let''s go too."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    Yunxiao after these two days of medicine bath, the cold in the body has been removed almost.


    The ear also gradually restored a little hearing, the sound is too loud, still can hear some clearly.


    The sound of the firecrackers was far away, but when it reached the main hall, it was still very loud. Yunxiao naturally heard some sounds.


    Guess in the heart, afraid is Han elder brother son already took LAN Shuya to enter the door.


    At the end of Qing Dynasty, all the servant girl''s words were written to Yunxiao. Yunxiao''s face sank, indicating that she had known it now, and her gloomy face also had a trace of vigilance.


    He nodded at the end of the Qing Dynasty and began to carry out what he had ordered earlier.


    Because the cloud family has a happy event, the cloud family people come and go, green end and Chunlan one left and one right will Yunxiao support, Yunxiao did not mind.


    With the help of qingmo''s personal protection, she calmed down.


    Before entering the main hall in front of me, I feel that there is a faint noise of laughter and firecrackers in my ears. Yunxiao only thinks that he has not seen anything.


    However, Yunxiao did not enter the main hall this time, but went to the warm Pavilion behind the main hall. Yunxi and Yunmin also came in together. They said that they were too old to appear in the front yard. In fact, they accompanied Yunxiao to relieve their boredom.


    Yunxiao is naturally aware of the intentions of the two sisters. In addition, when she was in the third prince''s mansion in the last life, the two sisters went to see her and let her always remember the kindness.


    Although the three sisters want to talk, but outside the sound of firecrackers, said a few words, heard outside someone said timely, Yunxiao and Yunmin can''t help but be curious.


    Yunxiao wrote on the paper with a pen, "two sisters, I''m curious about the wedding scene. Let''s all have a look. It''s right next to the warm Pavilion. There''s a small screen over there that we can see."


    "But yours..." Yunmin''s words have not been finished, was interrupted by Yunxiao holding the pen, "two sisters can do my eyes, write down and tell me what happened, isn''t it good?"


    Yunmin and Yunxi immediately agreed, and both of them were happy. The three sisters walked behind the small screen, and qingmo followed Yunxiao without leaving.


    In the main hall, because he wanted to marry the eldest young master of the cloud family, it had already been decorated magnificently. The guests gathered together. Yun maozhe and Lu sat on the throne.


    LAN Shuya is a bright red wedding dress. She is graceful and graceful. She grows lotus flowers step by step when she walks. She attracts many people''s eyes. However, when she knows what LAN Shuya has become, everyone shakes her head and sighs.


    All the envy turned into regret.


    Yunyao is standing on one side, and she is wearing a bright red wedding dress today. However, she is wearing the wedding dress of a man. She is holding a struggling rooster in her hand and pulling a red ribbon with flowers in her hand.


    Han elder brother''s small figure stands on the side of Yunyao, frowning tightly, with a baby''s fat little face, more than a trace of melancholy.


    Where does marriage take the place of a woman? What is the system?


    Although Yunyao holds a chicken in her hand to replace Yunyang, she can''t hide the fact that Yunyao is a woman.


    Although she has been married, don''t face, but the cloud family still need face.


    Yunmaozhe and Lu''s faces are also somewhat gloomy. They keep lowering their voices and winking at Yunyao. "Yao Yao, don''t you hurry down?"


    These days, Yunyao''s performance at home is very clever, which makes them very satisfied. So last night, Yunyao went to Lu''s house and said that her grandmother and her mother are not in the house. She and Yunyang were born to the same mother. Now Yunyang is not here. She wants to watch Yunyang marry a new married mother in the main hall. Lu takes pity on her, so she responds, but she never thought that Yunyao would wear it All dressed up as a man.


    Yun Yao was dressed in a man''s wedding dress, without a trace of masculinity. On the contrary, she had a feminine breath. The matter of a woman disguised as a male figure was immediately known to all.


    Coupled with the current situation of the cloud family, it naturally reminds us that the man with the chicken is the three girls of the cloud family.


    Yunyao snorted coldly, and her expression was gone. A few days ago, she said in a loud voice, "Dad, mother, elder brother is not in the house now. I, as a sister, want to salute instead of the elder brother, can''t I?"


    After hearing this, Yun maozhe''s face became more gloomy. However, under the current situation, if we continue to make trouble, there must be something wrong with today''s marriage.


    However, Yun maozhe had to answer, "well, since you are so close to your elder brother, today''s event should be yours. It''s time to salute."


    Thinking of the dead Yunyang and looking at the marriage, Yun maozhe felt that he couldn''t hang on to his face. He just wanted to do the absurd marriage quickly. He couldn''t stay for a quarter of an hour.


    Unfortunately, he wanted to do it earlier, but some people didn''t like it.


    Yun Yao suddenly stepped forward. A pair of vicious eyes swept the whole room. Finally, she fell on Lu''s body. She said with a cold smile, "mother, my brother''s biological mother is my mother''s sun. I''m afraid it''s not you? Please give me the throne to my mother. "After hearing this, Yun maozhe''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. You should know that Yun Yao made this idea. When so many people humiliated Lu, he would not say anything to pity her because of the Shen family''s marriage and let her out.


    Let her in front of the people in the capital, the face of the cloud family to lose.


    At that time, when Yun Yang died, and why he sent the yuan and sun families to other hospitals, Yunyao was very clear. He even beat up his relatives at this time!


    Yunmaozhe''s body is not good, plus these days, the cloud family''s things happen too much, and there is no chance to take good care of his body.


    Yun Yao coughed violently.


    However, Yunyao still felt that the atmosphere here was not stiff enough. She continued, "mother, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I didn''t expect you to drive my grandmother and my mother to another courtyard. Their bodies are very good. If you don''t let them attend my eldest brother''s wedding banquet, you will prove that you are guilty!"


    All the cheerful atmosphere in the main hall disappeared. There were different expressions on the faces of the people. Most of them were people who looked at Xiangyun''s family with ridicule.


    In the past three months, too many things have happened in the cloud family, which has become an alternative scene in the capital.


    In addition, when the young master of the cloud family is not at home, the cloud family has married LAN Shuya, who was originally the first beauty in the capital and now is the ugliest girl in the capital. The bride price makes people in the capital hot and ashamed. At the same time, they have no good face for the cloud family.


    See cloud family at this time, these people are very happy, almost clap their hands.


    Lu didn''t expect that Yun Yao would have an accident at this time. Seeing Yun maozhe''s face blue and purple, he patted him on the back for his good luck, but he couldn''t find any words to go back to. His face turned red.


    On the contrary, Yu Shi, the second lady of Yun, sneered and looked at Yunyao with a gloomy look. "Three girls, sister-in-law is your legitimate mother. Since you call her mother, she is qualified to sit here! What''s more, your mother is just an ordinary wife who can''t stand on the table. She even wants to be a housewife. Did your mother teach you to say these words? Unfortunately, my sister-in-law pitied you and sun''s mother and daughter at the beginning. She didn''t bring you up and asked him to raise you. Unexpectedly, she let Sun teach you how to behave like this! "


    After a pause, she saw that Lu''s and Yun maozhe''s looks were better. She continued, "what''s the mother''s body like? Doesn''t big brother know? Mother is the biological mother of the elder brother. If it is not for pity on the mother''s body, how can we not take the mother back? If you want me to say, my mother will move to another courtyard for self-cultivation, and I''m afraid that you will be more harmful to your body. "


    Yunyao didn''t expect that the second aunt, who had just returned to Beijing, was so sharp in her speech. She was so soft and weak, and so vicious.


    She cried and said, "my second aunt wronged me. My mother taught me to treat me politely. But if I hadn''t put up with it for so long, I wouldn''t have said it on such an occasion. My mother and grandmother have always loved me But not only did they not come back to visit me, they didn''t even have a letter, which shows that their mother and grandmother were locked up in another hospital by Lu''s family. "


    Yu just came back and didn''t know much about things in the capital city. However, she felt that she deserved the miserable situation of Yunyao. However, she didn''t know what was going on and couldn''t talk about it. She had to look at Lu''s family, "sister-in-law, since Yunyao has said this, if we don''t speak clearly in front of the people, we will never have another family It''s better. "


    Lu also knows this.


    She still has a couple of children. It doesn''t matter if Yunyao taints her reputation. However, if she wants to stigmatize her and damage her children''s reputation, it''s hard to find a good family. Lu''s ten thousand people refuse to accept such a thing.


    She calmed her nerves and asked housekeeper Li to call for a doctor. Then she looked at Xiang Yunyao and said with embarrassment, "third aunt, are you sure you want to speak clearly to your face?" Since she said the name of third aunt granny, she no longer recognized Yunyao as the daughter of the cloud family.


    Yun Yao''s face was white, but she remembered that if she took advantage of the public''s power to take back all the power of the family, it would be the best thing. "Yes, I have sent someone to invite my grandmother and my mother to come here. We can see the right and wrong clearly! Vanilla, please invite the old lady and my mother


    When Yun Yao''s voice dropped, they heard some strange sounds coming from outside the main hall. People looked in the direction of the voice, and saw yuan and sun, who were sitting in the soft sedan chair. However, the expressions on their faces were somewhat astonishing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    Yunxi and Yunmin have all told Yunxiao what happened in the main hall. While Yunxiao felt guilty, he also gave birth to some apologies to Lu, but there was no worry on his face.


    Yunxi and Yunmin looked at each other and saw doubts in each other''s eyes.


    They heard that Yunxiao and his great aunt have a very good relationship. How can Lu be humiliated, but the fourth sister has no response? If their mother had been so humiliated, they would have rushed out and slapped the man, but the fourth sister did not move.


    Are they just holding Yunxiao''s handwritten words, Yunxiao did not hear clearly what happened?


    But looking at Yunxiao''s elegant face with a touch of self-confidence that can''t be covered up, they both have a touch of other strange in their eyes.


    Two people in the heart qi thought of an idea, "does Yunxiao have predicted what will happen in the main hall?" If it''s true, the four sisters are too divine.


    In the warm Pavilion, no one spoke any more, but everyone''s eyes were on the outside of the main hall.


    In the main hall, Lu and Yun maozhe saw the two men coming in, their faces more gloomy.


    Yuan''s and sun''s were sent to other hospitals by Yunxiao. At that time, yunmaozhe didn''t stop him, but he acquiesced.


    But yuan and sun have always been against Lu Yunxiao. On such occasions, I''m afraid that yuan and sun will pour all their stigma on Yunxiao.


    If a big unfilial hat is put on Yunxiao''s body, I''m afraid that Yunxiao will not be able to marry any good family in this lifetime.


    Even if he sees Rong Jin as his future son-in-law, if Rong Jin cares about the stigma, this happy event will not come to an end.


    Thinking about it, they didn''t come up with any good ideas for a while, but yuan and sun had already entered the main hall.


    Yun maozhe and Lu looked at each other, and saw that Yun Yao had already run past and saluted yuan and sun respectfully.


    Yun maozhe was also helped by Lu family and walked over to Yuan''s respectful salute. When the two masters saw this, they also went to see yuan.


    Before Yuan''s absence, it would have been fine not to be polite, but now it is different.


    The yuan family and himself came, no matter what, yuan is their mother.


    Yuan''s expression was a little strange. His eyes first glanced at all the people in the field, but they didn''t see the person he wanted to see. He had to pull Yun maozhe up first, then look at the master Yuner''s family, and said softly, "the second family has returned to Beijing."


    Master Yun Er saluted respectfully immediately and said, "I just entered the mansion today, and I caught up with brother Yang''s marriage. I never thought that my mother had moved to another hospital for self-cultivation because of her discomfort. Yu and I were waiting for brother Yang''s wedding banquet to finish, and then I would go to see you."


    Yuan''s grace, and then she felt that her sleeve had been pulled. She bowed her head and looked at Yunyao with an eager face, just as if she didn''t see it. "It doesn''t matter. Today is the big day of our cloud mansion. Let''s see the new couple salute first and then get together."


    Both master Yun ER and Yu Shi respectfully responded. They looked at each other and felt that today''s yuan family was a little strange.


    In the past years, if they slighted yuan a little bit, she would be angry. Yuan didn''t like master Yun er. This is something everyone knows. How could she think that today is so calm?


    However, today, there are so many people with a lot of words. Yuan is so good at talking that the couple naturally have no other opinions.


    Seeing a farce coming to an end, Yunyao immediately tugged at Yuan''s sleeve and said, "grandmother!"


    Yuan Shi''s sharp eyes glared at Yun Yao and asked her to shut up.


    However, Yunyao had to wait for an opportunity. How could he let this matter end so quickly? When you say, "grandmother, you haven''t spoken yet! It''s the Lu family who locked you and your mother in the other courtyard to watch, and they won''t let you go out, right? "


    However, as soon as her voice dropped, Yuan''s hand suddenly reached out, and her cold and merciless palm fell on Yun Yao''s body, "what are you talking about! Don''t hurry down! "


    Yunyao had discussed things with yuan and sun. Today, she gave Lu and Yunxiao an ugly look, so she specially bribed the servants of other hospitals and took yuan and sun out. When she thought that something was coming, she continued to act according to the agreement, but what happened to yuan?


    Not only yuan''s face was different, but sun''s face was also different. He stepped forward, took Yunyao in his arms and said in a low voice, "Yao''er, don''t talk nonsense. The old lady didn''t feel well, so she went to another hospital to cultivate herself. It was also our news that today''s wedding banquet won''t come. But when we got up today, the old lady said she was much better, so we discussed it I want to give you a surprise


    Surprise? This is panic, OK!


    Why does everything that is said to be good, on the contrary, have changed in one''s own body?


    Yunyao couldn''t believe it. She glared at sun and Yuan with deep doubts and reluctance. "You must be lying to me, aren''t you?"Yuan Shi was afraid that Yun Yao would say something else. Even if he said, "three girls are not feeling well, don''t you help her down to have a rest?"


    Immediately a servant girl came in and wanted to help Yunyao down, but Yunyao was struggling and unwilling to go down.


    During the dispute, Yunyao suddenly fainted, and immediately a servant girl carried her down.


    In people''s eyes, the third aunt of the cloud family has really become a clown.


    Yun maozhe and Lu thought that they would have a scolding, but they could not recall what happened.


    What happened?


    When yuan and sun came in, their faces were cold and heavy. They looked like rain was coming and the wind was blowing all over the building. But when they came into the main hall, they all changed. They had a kind face. In addition, they loved Yunyao very much, but yuan beat Yunyao? Sun also said that Yunyao was wrong?


    They helped each other, but they still didn''t believe what happened in front of them.


    Seeing that Yunyao was carried out, Yuan''s face was a little gloomy. Even though he said in a cold voice, "let''s go to the hall quickly, I''ll miss it in time."


    Yun maozhe and Lu''s family just seemed to react. They answered and invited yuan''s seat. Then they ordered to continue their worship.


    This time, there was no accident. LAN Shuya also paid homage to the hall with a chicken, and was led to the bridal chamber by the maid.


    After the bride left, Yun maozhe also asked the people to go out to have a wedding banquet. Xiao Yuqi, who had been not far away, came over and saluted Lu respectfully and said softly, "Auntie, why don''t you see the four sisters come out today? I haven''t seen her for a long time. I miss her very much


    Lu met Xiao Yuqi and knew her identity. A few days ago, Yunxiao thought of several prescriptions and divided shares to Xiao Yuqi. She thought that Xiao Yuqi and Yunxiao had a good relationship. She sighed and said, "Xiaoxiao is not comfortable. She talks with min and Xi in warm Pavilion. If Xiao wants to see her, I will send a servant girl to guide her You go. "


    Xiao Yuqi heard Lu say that Yunxiao is not feeling well. She was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that my fourth sister was not feeling well. She asked her maid to take me to visit."


    "Well," Lu called Qiushuang and Xiao Yuqi into the warm Pavilion. She looked at Yuan''s gloomy face and said respectfully, "mother, you''ve been working hard all the way. Do you want to go back to the yard and have a rest first?"


    Yuan Shi snorted coldly. She did not suppress herself. She said, "Lu, you still have the face to say! It''s all the good things your good daughter has done


    Lu heard, the more puzzled, Xiao Xiao came back last night, some do not understand the things at home, how to offend yuan, "Xiaoxiao did what?"


    "You''re playing dumb! You''ve brought up good daughters Thinking of what had happened last night, her whole body was stiff, and her body trembled. Her face was full of panic, and her gnashing teeth looked like she was eager to go up and fight for people.


    "What did Xiaoxiao do to make her mother feel so bitter?" Looking at Yuan''s appearance, Lu did not dare to let yuan go to see Yunxiao.


    "Lu, please go back and teach your daughter well. The dead are the most important. If she dares to use my son''s coffin again, I will never let her go!" Although sun''s face was also frightened, he could not help but maintain his own face.


    Last night, they had a discussion with Yun Yao. Today, they let Lu and Yunxiao lose face in front of others. At that time, Yun maozhe, forced by the face of the people in the capital city, gave the Lu family a rest, and then yuan''s came forward to strengthen himself.


    As a result, before they went out, someone carried the coffin into another courtyard and put it in sun''s room. Sun was afraid. Thinking of Yun Yang''s tragic death, she ran to find yuan''s family. Who knew she was walking on her front foot, someone carried the coffin to Yuan''s house and locked them in the room.


    In the middle of the night, the people in the coffin kept talking inside, making them pay for their lives, but they were afraid to close their eyes.


    They spent the night in panic, and finally waited for the door to open. A man in Black said that he would tell them to be honest after they went to the cloud house today, or they would carry the coffin into the cloud house and expose all the scandals they had done.


    This time, they are really afraid, where dare to talk nonsense?


    Only as soon as possible to Yunyao''s provocation to pressure down, but it does not mean that they will be willing to do it!


    Lu''s temperament is weak. Since it''s Yunxiao''s job, it''s natural for Lu to apologize!


    Lu how did not expect, this matter should really have something to do with her daughter, facial expression also some not good-looking, "Xiaoxiao do so naturally wrong, go back I will certainly good preach her, mother first go back to rest."


    Seeing Lu''s weakness, yuan finally felt that his anger was finally reconciled. Even if he said, "no, your mother and daughter are deeply in love. If you teach her, sooner or later, she will be destroyed. You call her out and send her to my yard tonight for me to teach myself!"Lu''s face became more and more embarrassed. As soon as she was about to refute it, she saw Yunxiao''s maid Chunlan come out and murmured in her ear. Although Lu didn''t agree with her, she still agreed, "yes!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    In the warm Pavilion, Yunxi and Yunmin are shocked to see the development of things in the main hall. How can they not understand how things have become happy now?


    Because the second room of the Yun family was a commoner, the yuan family did not like the people who lived in the second room and did not make any false remarks about them. As a whole, the yuan family only liked the sun family and a couple of their sons and daughters.


    So the second room has always been friendly with Lu.


    When they thought something would happen, did yuan and sun help Lu?


    It made them think they were hallucinating.


    But this turn, on Yunxiao is still calm and confident smile, in the heart of Yunxiao more admiration.


    Both of them are bigger than Yunxiao, but they are not as calm as Yunxiao.


    Knowing that things outside have settled down, Yunxi and Yunmin take Yunxiao back to the reclining chair, knocking melon seeds while chatting. More importantly, Yunmin keeps talking about what they have seen and heard outside.


    Every year, people from the second room come back to the capital for the new year. Yunxiao has a good relationship with the two sisters, quietly perceiving his handwriting.


    I don''t know. After a long time, Yunmin heard that the people in the main hall outside had broken up, so she told Yunxiao about it and continued to talk about it. However, the meeting changed the topic and talked about today''s wedding banquet.


    Suddenly heard a string of footsteps outside, this looked up, then on a beautiful face.


    Yunxi and Yunmin don''t know this girl. Instead, the two maids behind Yunxiao salute first, "I''ve seen Miss Xiao."


    Seeing that there were two girls in the room, Xiao Yuqi chuckled and said, "are you the big girl and the second girl of the cloud family? I''m Xiao Yuqi, the eldest girl of the Duke of Xiao. "


    Yunxi and Yunmin immediately stood up and met Xiao Yuqi. They also saw Xiao Yuqi''s gentleness, kindness and poise. As soon as they moved, they made the elegance of the noble daughter of the aristocratic family incisively and vividly. They were more and more fond of her.


    Xiao Yuqi enters the warm Pavilion. Although she talks with Yunxi and Yunmin, her eyes are always on Yunxiao''s body.


    This meeting she came in and had a while, but Yunxiao still sat on the soft couch, look puzzled, that pair of ancient eyes in a dark, no waves, empty, heart slightly surprised, in the eyes flash a touch of strange, heart also confirmed their doubts, a face worried looking at Yunxiao, "four sisters this is what?"


    Yunxi is the oldest and calmer among several people. "Four younger sisters are not feeling well. Please forgive Miss Xiao."


    Xiao Yuqi didn''t hear Yunxiao make a sound for so long. She was still confused. Just about to speak, she heard someone outside saying, "water is gone, water is gone!"


    His face is slightly cold. Why is this so unfortunate?


    Yunxi was calm and calm, and whispered to Xiao Yuqi, "Miss Xiao, the cloud family has a lot of things to do today. Miss Xiaoqing will go to the front of the house to have a drink. We will go to visit you later when the four sisters are well."


    This is the order to leave.


    Xiao Yuqi sneered in her heart and whispered, "well, if there is anything I can do for you, I''ll send someone to tell me," and she went out with her maid.


    Yunxi and Yunmin also breathed a sigh of relief, thinking of the matter of water, the more in their hearts that today''s things are too unlucky.


    They had just returned to their home, and before they had a rest, they met Yunyang to get a wife. Take a wife. Yunyang is not in Beijing yet. If he married, he left others to stay alone in an empty room. This is nothing. There was such a thing at the wedding banquet. It was plain that the identity of other girls in the cloud family was dwarfed by Yunyao.


    After a long time, all the things were revealed, and the news came out again. One after another.


    Qingmo told Yunxiao about running water. Yunxiao immediately told Chunmei to go outside to ask for information. Soon after, Chunmei came back and told the public, "it''s the courtyard of three girls that has run into water. It seems that because of her birthday, she kicked over the heater in the house and burned the house."


    Yunxiao and others heard the news, all secretly feel headache, there is such a disgusting sister, they all have to suffer.


    Yunxi snorted, "how is Yunyao now? Is it burning? "


    "The third aunt was saved. Just before that, the lady asked the doctor to see the master, so she asked the doctor to go to the third aunt''s side. She had been rescued, but she was still a little silly." Chunmei told the truth about what she had inquired about. She couldn''t help sighing in her heart. The third aunt was really noisy.


    After a few days of silence, I couldn''t bear it.


    "Let''s go and have a look. Let''s let the four sisters have a rest here first." even if yunxidang made a decision, Yunyao made them all make a fool of themselves. Now that she is in trouble, they want to go and have a look.


    At the end of Qing Dynasty, Yunxi''s words were given to Yunxiao. How could Yunxiao not know the meaning of Yunxi, even if he wrote, "I will go with you."


    Yunxi and Yunmin repeatedly persuade Yunxiao to rest here, but Yunxiao is unwilling to go out with Yunxiao.


    Several people quickly went to Yunyao''s yard. They saw that there were many people in the courtyard. The house was still smoking. Some of today''s distinguished guests came to watch and were invited back by Yun maozhe.Such a thing happened in the cloud family. The guests who came here today naturally didn''t want to continue to eat wine, so they also left one after another. After a while, people were almost gone.


    When Yunxiao several people arrived in Yunyao''s yard, there was a dispute. Lu saw that Yunyao''s yard was no longer habitable, so she wanted to change it for her. However, Yunyao disagreed and had to move to the courtyard of her new bride.


    The words are even more dignified, "the cloud family is not lack of yard, and I live alone, but no matter which yard I go to, no one talks to me. Now my sister-in-law has married into the cloud family, and there is no one in nuota''s yard. I live in my sister-in-law''s yard, and we can be regarded as a companion."


    She said it well, but Lu didn''t want to.


    Yunyao was slapped by Yuan''s family in the main hall today. She will definitely record this incident on Yunxiao and her head. LAN Shuya married Yunyang, Yunyao''s elder sister-in-law and Lu''s niece. She has a good relationship with them. If Yunyao was allowed to live in, she would surely spread her anger on LAN Shuya.


    Although she died of LAN Shuya because of some things a few days ago, she can''t help thinking about LAN Shuya as her only niece.


    What''s more, if it is known to outsiders, my sister-in-law should live in a courtyard with her sister-in-law, and be beaten by Yunyao again. At that time, it is uncertain how many people will say that she treats Yunyao harshly.


    Naturally, Lu would not agree to such a thing.


    Yunxi and Yunmin arrived in a hurry. After hearing about this, they all felt that Yunyao''s head had been kicked by a donkey, and she was going to huddle in a yard with his sister-in-law.


    They can''t help suspecting that Yunyao burned the yard on purpose, and took the opportunity to propose to squeeze a yard with LAN Shuya.


    However, no matter what, Yunyao is also a sister. They will not talk nonsense.


    Yunxiao let the green end of the matter and their own said once, listen to the complexion of blue and white.


    Today''s Yunyao is really not to achieve the goal, said what because angry kicked over the stove, afraid is deliberately to burn the yard.


    How much silver is it worth to add the valuables in a yard? If you say that, you will burn it. You can''t turn your brain around!


    Now Yunyao is a madman! Nothing for revenge!


    Yunxiao took a pen and paper to write a few words, and then asked the end of Qing to help her go to Lu''s side, pulled Lu''s sleeve and showed the paper in his hand to Lu.


    Lu looked at the words written by Yunxiao, and his face was puzzled.


    Xiao Xiao actually let her agree to let Yunyao move to the yard where LAN Shuya lives now?


    Yunxiao just look indifferent, the corners of the mouth evoke a faint smile, as if she just did not say anything in general.


    Lu is afraid that Yunxiao doesn''t know what happened in the main hall before. As soon as he wants to talk to Yunxiao, he whispers in Lu''s ear at the end of Qing Dynasty, "madam, the girl knows everything. Do as the girl says. If the lady doesn''t trust the young lady, she will send a servant girl to guard outside the yard."


    Lu thought for a while. Yunxiao always considers the causes and consequences in doing things. He will not make decisions so irrationally. Since Yunxiao has already known what happened in the main hall, he also agrees with Yunyao''s request. It should be for other purposes.


    So she nodded, "OK, Yunyao, I can let you move into ya''er''s yard, but you know what to do and what not to do. Please remember that ya''er is your sister-in-law now!"


    Yunyao immediately nodded. Of course, she knew that Lan Shuya was now her sister-in-law!


    It''s just, so what?


    LAN Shuya killed her big brother, so that she in the cloud home to become now difficult situation!


    Now that she is separated from the Shen family, she is also a widow. She wants LAN Shuya to taste the taste of being a widow!


    Since the Lu family and they all want to protect LAN Shuya, she must drag LAN Shuya into the water!


    Seeing that Yunxiao is helping her speak, she is even more irritated. Now Yunxiao has become blind, deaf and dumb, but her status in the cloud family is still increasing. The power of the cloud family is still in her hands!


    Although it seems that Lu is in charge of the family, Lu will discuss everything with Yunxiao. Comparing with his present situation, it is really ridiculous.


    She asks her servant girl to help her up and walk to Yunxiao. Mu Lu looks at Yunxiao maliciously. Although she doesn''t seem to see anything, Yunxiao somehow has a feeling that no matter what she does, she can''t hide it from her.


    She hated the feeling! In the cloud family, Yunxiao was only bullied by herself before, but now Yunxiao stands in front of her, but she has no room for maneuver.


    A pair of water eyes fixed staring at Yunxiao, walked to the side of Yunxiao, said maliciously, "although you helped me, I will never thank you!"


    Tonight, it''s Yunxiao and her war, let''s see who can be more ruthless and see who can win!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    The night came quietly.


    Light moonlight in time, like to the whole world are covered with a thin veil, also like to everyone''s heart are covered with a layer of mist.


    Yunxiao with qingmo slowly walk in the winding path of Yunjia, let Chunlan lead the way in front of the lamp.


    He went to Yuan''s yard as if they were scattered.


    Yuan''s courtyard was full of lights, which made the whole courtyard like daylight.


    Yunxiao can''t see it, but there is qingmo on the side and will give Yunxiao all the information at that time, so Yunxiao also knows something.


    Yuan''s yard outside there are two small servant girls in guard, see Yunxiao come over, busy respectful salute, "met four girls," but Yunxiao can''t hear, qingmo can''t speak much, Chunlan had to let the two servant girls up.


    Yunxiao has been walking to the door of Yuan''s house before being stopped. She is not angry. She stands on the hand copying corridor, staring at the sky blankly. She can''t see anything clearly, but she still looks at it stubbornly.


    Green end in the side to see the heart block panic, the girl''s a pair of eyes are very beautiful, but now even can not see anything.


    After a while, mother Li came out and saluted Yunxiao respectfully. Then she said, "the old lady asked four girls to go in."


    Qingmo told Yunxiao, and then took Yunxiao to go inside. Just lifting the curtain, he saw a coffin lying in the middle of the room. The coffin was made of fine nanmu. It had been buried for so long, but there was still no trace of decay.


    After Yunxiao goes in, he feels that there is a cold smell in the room. After listening to qingmo''s telling her what''s inside, a faint smile slowly rises from the corner of his mouth. It''s just that the smile is laughter, rather than irony.


    Yuan Shi and sun Shi sat on the throne. Unexpectedly, Yunxiao could still laugh and snorted, "kneel down for me!"


    After the end of Qing Dynasty told Yunxiao what yuan''s meaning was, Yunxiao snorted coldly and wrote on the paper, "when you and sun decided not to bury Yunyang in the ancestral tombs of the Yuns, they expelled Yunyang from the Yuns. Why should I kneel down?"


    When yuan and sun saw the words written on the paper taken by the end of Qing Dynasty, their faces turned red and they wanted to rush up immediately and tear up Yunxiao!


    "I am the old lady of the cloud family. If I ask you to kneel down, you must kneel down for me! Come on After Yuan''s voice fell, two women immediately came in from outside and went to Yunxiao. They said that they had offended Yunxiao and asked Yunxiao to kneel down!


    But their hands have not touched Yunxiao, the end of the green then seized the two hands.


    "Click" a few sound, will be the mother-in-law stretched over the hand to pinch dislocation.


    The two women couldn''t stop crying for pain. The sound was very loud. Yunxiao could hear some sounds and knew that the room must have started.


    As a result, he threw his hand at the two women, and then threw them away!


    One eye out, one heart out!


    "You! Servant girl, you dare to do it in the yard! What a shame Yuan''s breath can suppress the anger in his heart.


    Yunxiao hook lip sneer, last night''s thing is Rong Jin to do, but this morning just let Qing Mo pass the news to her to know.


    Later, she didn''t mean to stop it. Instead, she accepted it gladly.


    She would like to make yuan and sun obedient at the wedding banquet.


    Remembering what happened in the coffin that qingmo told her last night, she found it interesting. Even if she continued to write, "grandma, if you yell so much, I''m afraid that before I kneel down, Yunyang lying inside will come out to look for you."


    Remember listening to the sound of the whole night last night, even if yuan and sun changed their faces, they looked embarrassed. They looked at the coffin with vigilance. Who knows that when she looked at the coffin, there was a percussion sound coming from the coffin immediately. Her face was white with fear, "what are you talking about! Don''t talk nonsense! I didn''t kill Yunyang. "


    At the end of Qing Dynasty, he acted as a very responsible messenger and told all yuan''s words to Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao did not anger but smile, continued to write, "since it is not you who killed you, why should you be afraid?"


    With Yunxiao''s words falling down, the coffin immediately sounded again percussion sound.


    Yuan''s and sun''s faces turned white again, which would have been bloodless.


    "What are you talking about? Kneel down to make amends. I will order someone to carry the coffin into the ancestral Tomb of the cloud family tomorrow and bury it! If you didn''t dig out Yunyang, how could such a thing happen? It''s all you. Even if Yunyang seeks revenge, he will find you first! " Yuan Shi glared angrily and couldn''t help shaking.


    She has some regrets and called Yunxiao to come, where can this bitch be honest to make amends!


    However, she had lived so much in her whole life, and had suffered a loss only in the hands of this bitch. She could not swallow it anyway!


    Yunxiao continued, "really? It''s a pity that if it wasn''t for me, I''m afraid that Yunyang would not be buried peacefully in the end. He would only thank you, sun and Yunyao for the harm. As long as you kneel down to make amends to Yunyang and let him stop thinking, he should be at ease. "The sound of knocking in the coffin became more and more urgent, and the faces of yuan and Sun became more and more pale.


    What''s more, when Yuan Shi looked at the past, he suddenly found that there was a blue fire on the coffin. The fire changed slowly, and it turned into a face of Yunyang. He opened his mouth and looked at her in this direction with fierce light, "return my life!"


    As soon as the words came out, sun and Yuan immediately became weak. Sun wanted to go forward, but he didn''t dare to go. He had to hold on to Yuan''s sleeve tightly. "Brother Yang, if you want to find someone to avenge you, you should look for Yunxiao. It''s Yunxiao who killed you. I''ll call Yunxiao for you. You can take revenge on her!"


    However, the blue flame did not rush on Yunxiao, but bit by bit flew to yuan and sun.


    Yunxiao can''t see the phosphorous fire, but he feels that the atmosphere in the room is becoming more and more rigid. When qingmo looks at the phosphorous fire, he immediately pulls out his long sword and stands firmly on Yunxiao''s side to protect Yunxiao in the space he can protect.


    Then he told Yunxiao everything that happened in the room as fast as he could.


    Yunxiao''s heart is puzzled. She learned about the coffin from the end of Qing Dynasty, and she was a little curious about how it was made. Now, what happened last night is staged in front of her, but she can''t see such a wonderful picture.


    Xiao Jin, however, would like to ask other people in the end of the chaos, but it is very likely that Xiao Jin will be confused.


    There was a faint cry for help from Yuan and sun, who ran out immediately when the fire was on them.


    But yuan''s legs and feet were inconvenient, and he ran slowly. He was caught up by the blue phosphorous fire. Seeing the phosphorous fire rush on his body, Yuan''s eyes were black, and he could not feel anything, so he fainted.


    Sun turned his head and looked back. He just saw this scene, and his face was so embarrassed and terrible that he did not care that yuan continued to run out.


    However, before he ran out of the room, he was caught up by the blue phosphorous fire, and he fainted like yuan''s.


    After the two living people in the room fainted, the green phosphorous fire turned to the direction of Yunxiao.


    Before Yunxiao saw the green phosphorous fire, it was stabbed by qingmo with a long sword. However, the fire was just fire. When the sword was stabbed by the green end, the sword was dyed with blue light, but the green flame still did not disappear.


    Qing Mo''s face is puzzled. What''s wrong with the fire?


    If this fire is made by Rong Jin, seeing Yunxiao certainly won''t rush over, but now it''s really real. How can I feel surprised!


    Green end will Yunxiao tightly behind his back, keep stabbing at the green flame with a long sword, but the flame seems not afraid at all, once again toward Yunxiao.


    This time, the location of the fire is just Yunxiao''s face.


    Qing Mo''s breath couldn''t help holding.


    Immediately cover Yunxiao''s face with his own clothes!


    At the corner of his eye, he saw a broom on one side. He immediately picked it up and drove out the blue fire.


    But the blue fire or through the gap to the face of Yunxiao.


    Seeing that the blue flame is about to fall on Yunxiao, a moon white figure flies in quickly from the outside, and grabs Yunxiao''s figure in his arms and hides from the blue flame.


    Yunxiao face color Zhang Qing, also know that something must have happened in tonight''s things, heart also tightly lift, until smell familiar smell, bump into a warm arms, a restless heart inexplicably more calm.


    She is not afraid of him!


    Rong Jin''s warm face looked at everything in the room, and a fierce killing intention flashed in her eyes. She took out a bottle from her arms and threw it at the blue flame.


    The bottle fell on the blue phosphorous fire, and the fire went out immediately.


    Rong Jin''s face was cold and stern, and a strong sense of killing flashed through her dark eyes. Then she said in a cold voice, "go and find out who did what happened today!"


    Today, he was supposed to come to the cloud family to see the wedding banquet of the cloud family. However, he had to leave in a hurry when he entered the cloud family, but he did not see Yunxiao. Just after he came back, he found something strange about the cloud family. He came here in a hurry. Unexpectedly, he saw such a scene.


    The green phosphorous fire contains several kinds of toxins. In addition, Yunxiao''s body is afraid of cold now, and her eyes and ears can''t touch poisonous things. Otherwise, it will be more difficult to recover than before. I don''t know how many times.


    Now, he hasn''t found a way to let Yunxiao''s eyes return to light. When he meets poison again, it''s hard to treat these eyes.


    Tonight, he did not let people come to scare yuan and sun, but the trick he used last night appeared in the cloud family again. This is absolutely unusual!


    He has been able to confirm that someone is targeting Yunxiao!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    Before Rong Jin takes Yunxiao out, the coffin in the middle of the room suddenly collapses and cracks. A thick smoke overflows from the broken coffin and flows wantonly in the whole room.


    Yunxiao can''t see, but the sound of violent cracking, or feel, but she can''t tell exactly what is the crack.


    I felt the more tight the hand around my waist, as if I wanted to put her in his arms.


    Yunxiao was a little frightened, and he had already guessed that things must be unusual today, and there must be great changes. It is very likely that these changes are difficult for Rong Jin to control, otherwise he would not subconsciously hold on to Yunxiao.


    Yun Xiaomeng''s face under his clothes was pale and embarrassed.


    With this morning''s things, she thought that the coffin here was sent by Rongjin. She didn''t think that the coffin had nothing to do with Rongjin. On the contrary, someone sent it specially and wanted her own life.


    Yunxiao holds Rongjin''s waist tightly. At this moment, she hates the darkness and her eyes can''t see anything. She can only be like a blind person. She can''t open her mouth and can''t hear clearly. If she wants to know anything, she has to let others hold her hand and write down the words, so that she can feel all the things that happen.


    Originally thought, if the eye treatment is not good, so nothing can be seen, may be able to eliminate those who want to kill her, can let those people put her life, did not expect that those people not only not soft hearted, but also intensified, eager to kill her immediately.


    The room is just between a breath, then all are filled with a kind of blue smoke, these smoke all pervasive, in this moment of pause, Rong Jin inadvertently inhaled a blue smoke.


    Yunxiao pressed tightly in her arms, took Yunxiao''s hand and wrote in her palm, "close your eyes, don''t look at anything."


    Yunxiao knows that Rongjin will not hurt her all the time. Even when she closes her eyes and she just opens her eyes, she feels as if something is constantly drilling into her own eyes. The sour feeling makes Yunxiao''s eyes wet with tears.


    Rong Jin naturally knew that she could not stay here any longer, and immediately ordered, "throw out the sun and Yuan families!" As he said, he picked up Yunxiao and quickly moved out of the door to leave the gas filled room earlier.


    The end of Qing Dynasty also knew that if yuan and sun died here because of the poison gas, everyone would think that yuan and sun were killed by girls. Immediately, they changed a little. Holding their breath, they walked forward, grabbed a man with one hand, and quickly walked out behind Rongjin.


    However, before I got to the door of the room, I heard a sharp crack coming from afar.


    Rong Jin frowned tightly and dodged the long arrow flying over. She wanted to go out again. Who knows that a long sword stabbed me straight.


    Someone has blocked the door!


    Rong Jin''s dark eyes flashed a cold light, and a strong sense of killing flashed deep in her eyes.


    He has been staring at the cloud family, but he was still ambushed by others.


    Rong Jin holding Yunxiao, in a very strange position at the door to avoid the long sword, and then draw out the soft sword, and to fight together.


    Seeing this, qingmo held two men in his hand, but did not go forward to help. He looked at the furnishings in the room, then stretched out his foot and kicked a copper basin out on the ground, aiming at the man in black who came to assassinate him.


    At the same time, two men in black broke in from the back window again, and rushed straight forward. Qingmo kicked all the things around his feet to the man in black, trying to stop the trend of people in black breaking in.


    Until all the things around him were gone, qingmo didn''t care to carry two more people in his hand. First he threw them aside, tore a piece of cloth from the skirt, covered his mouth and nose, and then he took the sword and fought with the two men in black.


    There are poisons everywhere in this room. It''s impossible to hold your breath for a long time. But if you want to continue fighting here, qingmo can''t imagine whether they will be suffocated here.


    Rong Jin will hold Yunxiao in one hand, and fight two men in black with one hand.


    When he came, he brought two dark guards in. Until now, the dark guards have not come in. They must have been blocked. It seems that they can only rely on themselves.


    Rong Jin saw that Yunxiao''s expression was a little low, and her face was pale and terrible. Her thick eyebrows frowned tightly. If the blue mist did not dissipate, she could not continue to stay. She must leave here as soon as possible.


    Rong Jin took Yunxiao to fight and retreated to the room. Then after leading the two men in black into the room, he was suddenly in a dilemma. He shot two sharp silver needles from his palm and flew to the two men in black.


    In the two men in black toilet to avoid the gap, Rong Jin made a decision, with Yunxiao by this moment of the gap will fly out.


    However, the two men in black reacted very quickly. After dodging the silver needle, they saw Rong Jin running away with Yunxiao, holding the sword tightly. They cooperated with each other. One of them stabbed the white figure of the month in the past, while the other stabbed Yunxiao in front of him.Although Rong Jin can''t see the sword behind her, she can clearly feel the fierce and murderous spirit on the sword.


    Seeing that there was no one else in the room, he immediately pushed Yunxiao out. He spun quickly, but he was stabbed in the arm by the long sword.


    Rong Jin didn''t care about the wound on her arm. She was merciless with her soft sword.


    Combined with Rong Jin''s silver needle concealed weapon from time to time, Rong Jin still flies out two silver needles to block the enemy for Qing mo.


    After the three moves, Rong Jin will fight with their own two people in black bound.


    When the man in black saw that he had been caught, even if he wanted to bite the poison under his tongue and killed himself, Rong Jin had already taken precautions. His knuckled fingers came forward and crushed their chins accurately, making their jaws unable to exert any strength.


    He stretched out his finger and pointed out their acupoints, and then went to help qingmo.


    With Rong Jin''s help, and Qing Mo together, only two moves will subdue the two men in black.


    However, when Rong Jin was about to turn around to look for Yunxiao, she suddenly heard an old light voice coming over, "don''t come here, or I will kill her immediately!"


    After Yunxiao was pushed out by Rongjin, she stood on the plagiarism corridor and wanted to go out to call people, but her eyes couldn''t see anything at all. Before she stumbled out of the plagiarism corridor, she was caught by a man with a dagger.


    She didn''t know who was holding her hostage, but she always felt that the breath was familiar.


    But for a moment she couldn''t remember who was holding her.


    Until when walking around, the cold silver bracelet on the wrist of the man holding her shook on Yunxiao''s neck. Yunxiao finally remembered who was holding her.


    He was driven out of the rose yard and gave it to his mother Li!


    She always thought that Li''s mother was yuan''s, but she didn''t expect that Li''s mother had been bought by outsiders. What she concealed was really deep enough.


    With the help of mother Li in the yard, it is much easier to get the coffin in.


    Yunxiao face more and more embarrassed, eyes are more painful, like a needle in the non-stop stabbing his eyes in general, the eyes are unable to control leaving a lot of tears.


    Rong Jin looks at Yunxiao being held, eyes tightly wrinkled up, thousands of prevention, thousands of prevention, burglars hard to prevent, did not expect that there was someone lurking in the yard here.


    Looking at Yunxiao''s eyes, her hands tightly clasped under her broad sleeves. She wanted to go up and strangle the man who held Yunxiao to death. But looking at Yunxiao''s neck, the sharp dagger, Rongjin beat the retreat drum.


    The dagger is too close to Yunxiao''s neck. If he moves a little bit, he can''t guarantee that the dagger will not stab Yunxiao''s neck.


    He can''t make fun of Yunxiao''s life!


    Rong Jin''s eyes flashed a bit of hesitation, when even said in a cold voice, "Mom Li, who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that Yunxiao is in my hand now. If you dare to act rashly, this dagger will stab into Yunxiao''s body without hesitation. Four girls of Yunjia will be buried with me! It''s worth it if I die! " Li''s mother laughed wildly as she said it.


    Rong Jin with the fastest speed to calm down, cold hum, this time is more flustered, the more easy to let people hold the handle, what''s more, panic is not Rong Jin''s style, "what do you want? As long as you want, I can give you, let Yunxiao go. "


    Li''s mother laughed twice again, and then said softly, "do you think I''m a fool? When Yunxiao is released at this time, isn''t it that I lost my only shelter? If you want Yunxiao to live, you should do as I say


    Rong Jin said, "OK! What do you want, say it


    Mother Li took a look at the four people in black who were subdued by Rong Jin, sneered, and immediately said, "I want the four people, you let them come."


    Rong Jin gave Qing Mo a wink. Qingmo immediately walked over and untied all the acupoints of the four men in black.


    Then, the four men in black quickly went to mother Li. When she saw that all four of them had come to her side, she said, "don''t worry, Mr. Rong. I won''t kill the four girls of the cloud family for the time being, but now we are not out of your control, so we can''t let her go. When I think the time is up, I will let her go naturally."


    She said to the four, "let''s go!"


    Four people in black stood in the four directions of Li''s mother, protecting her and Yunxiao in the center, not allowing others to break in and move forward carefully.


    When the six people got out of the courtyard, Rong Jin immediately said, "catch up!"


    Rong Jin and Qing Mo immediately went after them. When they walked out of the courtyard, there was no one outside the courtyard. The six people seemed to have evaporated and disappeared.


    Jiang Qing and Qing Liu managed to deal with the people who stopped them, so they rushed over. Who knows, after they came in, they found that Rongjin and qingmo''s faces were also very wonderful, "master, what happened?"Rong Jin shifted her eyes to two people, "when you come, can you see six people come out of the yard?"


    "No, when we came here, there was no one left!" Jiang Qing immediately replied.


    After listening to the answer, Rong Jin''s eyes wrinkled again, "order the dark guard to surround the whole cloud family, and no one is allowed to go in and out. In addition, go to find out if there is any secret way under the cloud house."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    Yunxiao was held out of the courtyard, and felt his body was stunned. The whole person fell at the fastest speed. The feeling of panic spread all over his body. Yunxiao wanted to shout, but he couldn''t make a sound at all.


    After her mother stood firm in the dark road, she looked at Yunxiao again and said softly, "it''s said that Yunsi girl is not only blind, but also deaf and mute. I don''t know if it''s true? If she does something wrong by her, the master will blame us when the time comes, and we will certainly not be lightly forgiven. "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take what we want and take this woman with me. Last time I let this woman be taken away by the people from the ten square palace, the master always wants to take this woman back." one of the men in black immediately said, but his voice was a little strange. It was Rong Jin who had taken off his chin before.


    Li''s mother also nodded, "OK, let''s go quickly and take all the things we should take."


    Li''s mother took the crowd to walk forward. Seeing Yunxiao standing still, she immediately grabbed Yunxiao''s arm and dragged her forward. Yunxiao stumbled and couldn''t see the road. The secret road was extremely narrow. She didn''t know how many times she had encountered the stone wall. She felt pain everywhere, but Yunxiao didn''t mean to stop.


    Now that she has been held hostage, she has calmed down. Even if she asks for mercy, these people will not let her go.


    In addition, Yunxiao never thought that there was such a secret road under the ground of the cloud family. If it wasn''t for mother Li who took her down today, she was afraid that no one would know about this secret road.


    However, Yunxiao''s heart immediately floated a bit of doubt, how does mother Li know that there is a secret way here? Looks like you''re familiar with it?


    There was a secret path under the cloud family that the cloud family didn''t know, but others knew that it was terrible just to think about it. In this way, all the cloud family members seemed to have a sharp blade floating on their heads. The sharp blade would fall down at any time and kill the unsuspecting cloud family members. This also directly explained the terrifying nature of the secret channel.


    If someone wants to kill them, they can easily kill all the cloud family members by coming in from the secret road. Just thinking about this matter, Yunxiao feels chilly.


    Yunxiao is constantly calculating the direction. They come down from Yuan''s yard. She is familiar with the road of Yun''s family, so she can guess the direction of the secret road by slowly calculating the direction and turning curve in the secret road.


    Yunxiao face with a touch of cold light, the more she walked, the more doubts in her heart, and then there was a bold speculation in her heart that the secret road led to Yunyang''s yard.


    Now, in addition to today''s new bride, LAN Shuya, and Yunyao live in Yunyang''s yard.


    Her doubts suddenly became clear. No wonder today Yunyao would burn the yard and have to live in it because of the secret passage.


    What an irony!


    Don''t know how long, Yunxiao feel Li mother pull her to stop, and then do not know what knock on the wall, and then there is a faint light shining in.


    Yunxiao can not see the light, but clearly know that this is to go out from the secret road.


    Yunxiao breathless, just follow Li mother and others out, there is a touch of warm breath face to face, the room is burning dragon, but do not feel cold.


    She followed Li''s mother to continue to go forward, in the heart has been constantly thinking about how to send the news to Rong Jin, where she is now.


    But after thinking for a long time, I didn''t know what to do.


    On the contrary, after walking for a while, her leg was suddenly caught by someone. The hand strength of that person was very big. Yunxiao''s leg hit the stone wall several times in the secret road. The pain was severe. This would be grasped again, and she took a cold breath in pain.


    But the person who catches Yunxiao seems to know nothing. He continues to grasp Yunxiao vigorously and shakes her body.


    Yunxiao face slightly changed, she can hear a few shrill screams, the sound is very familiar.


    By the way, LAN Shuya is Lan Shuya!


    Yunxiao has just guessed that the person who catches up with him is Lan Shuya. Who knows, someone grabs LAN Shuya forward, but LAN Shuya tightly holds Yunxiao''s leg, and Yunxiao''s body moves forward involuntarily.


    But no one will Yunxiao to pull, had to look at LAN Shuya pull Yunxiao forward.


    Yunyao originally wanted someone to kill Yunxiao. Unexpectedly, those people not only didn''t kill Yunxiao, but also brought this bitch to her. She was so embarrassed that she snorted and yelled, "didn''t I let you kill her? What do you mean


    Li''s mother sneered and said in a loud voice, "third aunt, don''t you hate Yunxiao? Now let you personally kill Yunxiao, isn''t that more relieving? "


    When Yunyao heard Li''s mother say so, she even laughed and said, "you are right. It''s really more exhilarating! In this cloud family, there is her or not me, and I don''t have her. Today, I was beaten by my grandmother, and I made a fool of myself in front of all the people in the capital city. It was this bitch who caused all of them. I want her to live like death! "Li''s mother continued to smile and said, "we have done what you want us to do. Now you should return what you promised us!"


    Yunyao snorted coldly and said with a smile, "what is mother Li doing in such a hurry? Isn''t it better to sit here and enjoy a play


    After listening to Yun Yao''s words, Li''s mother knew that the woman would not give them things so quickly. She also nodded, "OK, my third aunt''s invitation is very kind. How can I refuse it?"


    After Li''s mother answered, she asked four people in black to guard outside one after another, in case of any accident. She stayed by herself.


    He sat down, picked up the tea cup on the table and drank it.


    Blue Shuya originally thought that Yunxiao came to save himself, but he didn''t think that Yunxiao was also arrested!


    Her scarred face is full of panic, and her eyes are full of fear. She thought that she could enjoy all the splendor and wealth by marrying into the cloud family. But now, she has the glory and wealth, but Yunyao is like a ghost locking his soul to himself.


    She grabs Yunxiao and wants to save her life, but Yunxiao looks pale, as if nothing can be heard or seen!


    The only straw disappeared, blue Shuya only have thick unwilling.


    She ran out of her mind, but before she ran out for two steps, Yunyao grabbed her collar and brought her here. Without saying anything, she pressed LAN Shuya''s hair into the brazier.


    A pungent smell of burning came into her nose, and Yunyao was full of interest. "Lan Shuya, do you think that the dowry gifts given to you by the cloud family is famous? That''s the dowry I added to you with my dowry. It''s just to let you marry into the cloud family. Ha ha, you''ve finally become an ant in my hand. Let me knead it! LAN Shuya, it was you who killed my big brother. If it wasn''t for you, how could I be what I am now? It''s you who do harm to you. You are greedy enough to swallow the elephant, and my elder brother is killed! I will never let you feel better! "


    LAN Shuya struggles to avoid Yunyao''s hands. However, Yunyao presses her whole person on the stove, making her unable to move.


    Yunyao looked at the hole in LAN Shuya''s face, and then she laughed wildly, "Lan Shuya, you didn''t expect that you would have today! I ruined your face! I hate your face


    With that, she threw LAN Shuya hard on the ground, then took the rope to bind LAN Shuya, and then took the clip, put a piece of red carbon stone into LAN Shuya''s clothes.


    The burning pain made LAN Shuya cry out. She had been tortured and had no strength. When the carbon stone was hot, she wanted to reach out to take it out, but her hands were tightly bound and couldn''t move at all. She had to roll back and forth on the ground. However, because of the rolling, the carbon stone kept sliding on her body, and she seemed to be able to smell the burnt skin The taste of a face without blood color, eyes to crack, eyes like to stare out in general.


    She stares at Yunyao tightly, and her voice is like a shrill ghost, "Yunyao, you can''t die easily! Even if you are widowed, you deserve it! You wicked Bitches, bitches


    She scolded, but the pain on her body did not dissipate. Instead, she got the slapping sound of Yunyao.


    She did not show any mercy at all. She made LAN Shuya''s face swell up, and then with that pitted face, like a fierce ghost, people would have nightmares at a glance!


    Blue Shuya looks more and more pale, and a fishy sweetness slowly rises from her heart. She vomites a mouthful of blood. She suddenly looks at Yunxiao who has been standing still and says in a sharp voice, "Yunxiao, you bitch, is this the peace you promised me? Cloud home is hell, you also let me jump inside, in vain I will you as a sister in general! You bitch! I''ll never let you go as a ghost


    With a faint joy on her face, Yunyao stepped forward, took the fire tongs again, added a piece of red burning carbon stone on LAN Shuya''s lower body, clapped her hands, and said in a loud voice, "good scolding, Yunxiao is a bitch, she hurt you. If you want to hate, you should hate her! Don''t worry, I will take revenge for you. It will be Yunxiao''s turn soon. You should be very happy to see such a scene? "


    LAN Shuya shouts with pain. If her eyes can kill people, Yunyao has already died. I don''t know how many times!


    When she heard that Yunxiao had to endure such pain, she burst out laughing, but there was only a shrill voice.


    Yunyao deals with LAN Shuya, and suddenly stands up and looks at Yunxiao, who has been standing still. There is a bloody smile in her eyes.


    Today, she finally has a chance to punish Yunxiao! Finally have a chance to revenge!


    Yunxiao, finally fell into her hands, she wants her, life is not like death! She asked her to kneel down and beg her to kill her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    Although Yunxiao does not know what happened outside, but from the voice of LAN Shuya, which is vaguely heard, the situation is not so optimistic.


    With Yunyao still in this room, LAN Shuya is certainly tortured.


    She couldn''t see or hear the voice of Yunyao, but the strong hatred was getting closer and closer to her, and Qingge could feel it clearly.


    Subconsciously, she wants to go backward, but then Yunxiao calms down. The person Li''s mother is with is still here, and Yunyao is here. She can''t see anything. Even if she wants to run, she can''t run out. It''s better to watch the change here.


    Yunxiao has been able to feel the strong hatred in front of his body, very close to himself, breathing with anger.


    The hands under the wide sleeve have tightly grasped the dagger that Rong Jin gave himself before, in case of anything unexpected.


    Yunxiao calm and self-contained, face can not see a trace of fear.


    And it is this calm and aloof that Yunyao hates most.


    They are all the daughters of Yun maozhe. Why can she be superior? Why can she hold the power of the cloud family, but she can only be despised by others!


    Why does she want to do anything, she asks to help Yunxiao, but Yunxiao can do whatever she wants to do!


    Just because she hates Yunxiao, her father will humiliate her in court?


    Clearly, before only her share of bullying Yunxiao, but now Yunxiao will step on her into the mud in the mud!


    She won''t take it! Really not reconciled!


    She is the eldest daughter of Changfang. All the things in the cloud family should have been hers. It is Yunxiao who will harm her so much!


    In her life, the two most hated women are here, both in her control, let her torture!


    Think of here, Yunyao want to laugh!


    Listening to LAN Shuya''s incessant cry for help and beg for mercy as well as the voice of scolding, Yunyao''s face is more crazy!


    She grabs Yunxiao''s shoulder, as if to crush Yunxiao''s shoulder blade!


    Yunxiao frowns a little invisible. With the pain on her shoulder, he judges where Yunyao is. He looks at her without a word. Because she was poisoned by poisonous smoke before, her eyes are still in pain. Her eyes can''t help but want to cry, but they are suppressed by Yunxiao.


    Yunyao saw that Yunxiao''s eyes were empty, and then looked at the tears in her eyes. She immediately laughed and said, "Yunxiao, you didn''t expect that you would have today, right? I want you to die today


    She grabbed Yunxiao and went to the front of the charcoal stove.


    With walking around, Yunxiao can clearly feel that a hot breath is getting closer and closer to himself, and the burning smell is also more and more rich!


    Eyes slightly wrinkled, flash across a cold kill.


    Just when Yunyao was about to press Yunxiao into the charcoal stove, Li''s mother, who had never spoken before, said, "grandma, are you too kind to Yunxiao in this way?"


    Seeing Li''s mother saying so, Yunyao looked at her in surprise, but she didn''t let her go. "Oh? What does mother Li mean by that? "


    "To deal with women, what you''ve just done is useful to the ladies, but not to the four girls," Li''s mother looked at Yunyao with a faint irony in her eyes.


    Yunyao looks at Yunxiao, and then looks at Li''s mother. A faint sense of vigilance rises in her heart. However, what Li''s mother said is reasonable. Yunxiao is really different from LAN Shuya. This method can make LAN Shuya beg for mercy because LAN Shuya is only a weak woman, or a woman who is very interested in her appearance.


    She destroyed her face, destroyed her body, and destroyed her first night with stones, which can really make LAN Shuya crazy, but Yunxiao''s disposition is firm and resolute. Since she wants to destroy her, she should destroy her thoroughly!


    "What''s mom Li''s idea? Why don''t you tell me? " Yunyao looks at Li''s mother, but the vigilance in her eyes has never been eliminated.


    Li''s mother was not angry, but said with a light smile, "I have a way to see if my third aunt is willing to do so. The four girls have amazing willpower. If she wants to be soft, she will destroy her heart. It''s better to find a few men to enjoy and enjoy, destroy her body, and then catch a snake and put it into her body. What about this idea? "


    Yunyao looks at Yunxiao, and she is not willing to let Yunxiao go. However, Li''s mother''s idea is also good. It destroys Yunxiao, which makes her feel very happy, and won''t let people find out what she did. She immediately said, "OK, let the four men outside come in and have a good time."


    Li''s mother heard this, her eyes flashed a touch of light, clapped her hands, and the four immediately walked in.


    Li''s mother immediately told the story to four men in black, saying that the man in black should be immediately. Yunyao pushed Yunxiao into the arms of three men.


    Then he looked down and saw that Lan Shuya was still rolling on the ground. Up to now, he was hoarse, and the voice of the difficult problem kept calling, which made Yunyao frown tightly.Just about to turn around and take the tongs to put the carbon stone into Yunyao''s mouth, she saw that Li''s mother suddenly put out her hand like an electric shock and pinched her neck. Yunyao was stunned for a moment. She was afraid. On the contrary, she looked complacent. "Mom Li, we are allies now. What are you doing?"


    "The third aunt hasn''t given it to me for such a long time. I''m afraid it''s not in your hands now, is it?" Mother Li said, while observing the look of Yunyao.


    There was a flurry on Yunyao''s face, but then she calmed down, "Mom Li, what do you mean? I''ve shown you something before. Naturally, it''s in my hands. "


    "Is it?" Li''s mother sneered. When she saw the flustered look of Yunyao, she knew that Yunyao was deceiving them!


    Tonight, they not only exposed their identity for that thing, but also exposed the secret affairs of the cloud family. Unexpectedly, it turned out that they were played by Yunyao in the end!


    They disappeared outside Yuan''s courtyard today. Rong Jin must know that there is a secret road in the cloud family. If you check it, you can find out where the secret path is!


    But this meeting, Li mother looks at cloud Yao, all wish to strangle this woman.


    Yun Yao had a calm look, but when she saw her changed face, she looked blue and white. "Mom Li, let''s talk about it. Now, as long as you kill Yunxiao, I''ll give you the token that all the shops in Yunjia obey!"


    Li''s mother''s face was colder, and her hands holding Yunyao''s neck became more and more powerful. "Yunyao, don''t you tell the truth now?"


    As soon as her hands strengthened, Yunyao''s face became blue and purple, and the air in her body became less and less, which made her face panic for a moment.


    Yunyao slapped her mother''s hand with her hand, but she couldn''t move her. Her face became more and more ugly. She felt fear all over her body. Her eyes were full of panic. She said in a loud voice, "I said, I said Let go


    Li''s mother relaxed her strength, but she didn''t let Yun Yao go.


    Yunyao breathed the fresh air with a big mouth. The feeling of walking around in the death made Yunyao very afraid. With a large amount of air rushing into the entrance, Yunyao coughed violently. But when she saw the murderous eyes of her mother Li, she immediately said, "I said, don''t kill me. I had half a token in Yunyao''s yard before Half a token, Yunxiao can let all the shops of the cloud family obey her orders. The half token I showed you before was made by me according to the half token in Yunxiao''s room, and the other half is in my father''s hand! "


    "It seems that you are really playing us!" Li''s mother snorted coldly. As soon as she reached out to strangle Yunyao, she heard a violent footstep outside the yard.


    Mother Li''s face changed slightly, and one of the men in black immediately said, "take that woman with you. Maybe it''s useful for us. Hurry up!"


    When Li''s mother saw this, she clapped her hand on Yunyao''s shoulder, and Yunyao fainted. When she saw this, she picked up Yunyao, and then followed the man in black into the dark again!


    Yunxiao couldn''t hear the outside, but seeing the man in black so anxious to leave, and left from the dark channel, he knew that someone was coming outside.


    In the heart few invisible more a touch of light joy, Yunxiao eyes will be more a touch of firmness, followed by the man in black to walk to the dark, do not cry or make trouble.


    The figure of a few people just disappeared, the door of the house was kicked open violently.


    This meeting, so many things happened in the cloud family, and the whole cloud family came to their senses. Rong Jin, Yun maozhe and Lu came in together, and they heard a woman''s hoarse voice begging for mercy.


    Frowning, Rong Jin glanced at the past, did not see the shadow of Yunxiao, but frowned more tightly.


    Seeing LAN Shuya''s incessant cry for help, Lu ran over immediately. Seeing that there were many people in the room, Lu immediately took a robe to cover LAN Shuya''s body, and her face was distressed. However, she also quickly scanned the room and did not see the figures of Yunyao and Yunxiao. She immediately asked, "ya''er, have you seen Xiaoxiao come here?"


    When LAN Shuya heard Lu''s voice, her eyes became a little more angry. Now she has become this way. When she sees herself, she doesn''t ask herself how she is, but asks Yunxiao where the bitch is first!


    However, LAN Shuya thinks that Yunyao and Yunxiao were hijacked together. As long as you find Yunxiao, you can find Yunyao!


    Yunyao made her look like this. She must die! As for these people of the cloud family, she will clean up bit by bit!


    "I saw a man in black and a woman hijacking their cousins in."


    Rong Jin can''t wait to go inside when she hears the voice. Although it is not small, she can see all the things inside at a glance. There is no trace of human being here.


    When Rong Jin wanted to come out of the room, she suddenly found that there were several drops of blood on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    Rong Jin stepped forward, reached out and dipped the blood drop in the palm of his hand. The bloodstain had not agglomerated, and it was obviously just falling down.


    Rong Jin looked up and saw a drop of blood not far away. There were five or six spots in it, all of which were on the same line. It was obviously indicating how the dark road should go.


    Don''t know why, Rong Jin''s eyebrows once again tightly wrinkled up, the face flashed a hint of embarrassment.


    This must be Yunxiao in order to tell him, where the secret road is, so will deliberately leave traces.


    But, looking at the blood drop, Rong Jin can''t help but worry. If Yunxiao''s small movements are found by those people, he must punish Yunxiao severely. Now Yunxiao can''t see or hear anything, only being tortured.


    Thinking of this, Rong Jin''s warm face was filled with countless anxieties. There was a faint embarrassment on her face.


    We must find Yunxiao as soon as possible, otherwise Yunxiao must be in danger.


    Thinking of this, Rong Jin no longer hesitated, went to the place where the blood drops disappeared, tried several times, but could not find a way to open the door.


    At this time, yunmaozhe and Lu also came in one after another and said anxiously, "Rong Gongzi, Xiaoxiao, aren''t they here? How can nobody be found? "


    Rong Jin continued to look for a way to open the stone gate, while continuing to say, "there is a secret passage, those people went out from here."


    At this time, Rong Jin suddenly touched a hexagonal vase on the ropeway. It seemed that there was something in the vase, which was heavy. Rong Jin did not hesitate any longer, and immediately reached out to take the vase up. As expected, he saw a mechanism in it.


    Yun maozhe also came over, but his face was ugly and terrible. They didn''t know that there was a secret channel under the cloud family, but people outside knew it. What does this mean? This shows that the fate of their family is in the hands of others!


    Those people want them to live, they can live, want them to die, they can kill them immediately!


    Thinking of this, Yun maozhe can''t calm down any more. In addition, his daughter has been taken away by others. At that time, something really happened. He can''t wait to regret it! When even said, "did you find the mechanism?"


    Rong Jin directly let go and threw the vase heavily on the ground.


    The vase fell in response to the sound, bang, and fell into pieces on the ground.


    At the moment of the vase falling, Rong Jin''s ear tip heard the sound of breaking. At this time, Lu stood opposite the stone gate.


    Rong Jin made a quick decision and pushed Yun maozhe. Yun maozhe fell in the direction of Lu. Just at the moment when the sharp arrow in the stone gate came over, he threw Lu in. He said in a loud voice, "get out of the way!"


    The sharp sound of breaking through the sky made Rong Jin''s face stiff for a moment. However, when he saw that Yun maozhe and Lu''s family were not shot, his face was slightly white, and his face was embarrassing.


    However, Yun maozhe and Lu Shi walked directly in front of the death, both of them had a feeling of lingering fear. Looking at several sharp arrows on the screen behind them, their faces were pale and terrible. Yun maozhe got up first and pulled Lu up. Then he said, "thank you for your help."


    After Lu got up, she also wanted to thank Rong Jin, but Rong Jin had already avoided it and went directly to the stone gate. After checking the stone gate, she saw that there was a drop of blood at the bottom of the stone gate, and her complexion was even whiter.


    Rong Jin immediately said, "you let people guard here. I''ll take people in and have a look. There must be other organs inside. You don''t need to come down. I''ll bring Xiaoxiao back safely. Don''t worry."


    He said, then a dark guard from the outside came in, see Rong Jin want to enter the secret Road, immediately also followed up.


    Yunmaozhe also wanted to go in, but he was still a little worried. Now Xiao Xiao and Rong Jin have nothing to do, but let Rong Jin save his daughter, and he didn''t do anything. Yun maozhe felt bad. But when he came to the stone gate, he was stopped by a man in black. He said in a loud voice, "since you don''t let you in, there are naturally He also asked Mr. Yun not to embarrass us


    Lu and Yun maozhe see such a situation, the face is very embarrassed, "the person is our daughter, we must go in and have a look."


    The man in black continued, "the four girls may have been taken away from the secret road now. Even if you go in now, it''s useless. It will only drag down the young master. It''s better to wait for the news here."


    Seeing this, Yun maozhe took a look at the secret way. His eyes were full of worries, but now he had no other choice but to sigh bitterly.


    Thinking of today, the cloud family is really in a mess, and they have to preside over it. Then they helped the anxious Lu family, "since Rong Jin said so, we''ll wait for news here. For the sake of our daughter, we can''t mess around."


    Lu also knows this truth, but when she thinks of her daughter being abducted, she doesn''t know whether she is alive or dead. How about her mother? Should she feel at ease?


    Seeing that Lu has been staring at the secret Road, Yun maozhe immediately pulled her and said, "ya''er is still injured. Please go to the doctor to treat ya''er. Now ya''er is in our daughter-in-law of the cloud family, although..." After all, Yun maozhe still can''t say that Yunyang is dead. LAN Shuya is now a widow''s business, so she has to say, "you are good to accompany her. She is also a bitter child."Hearing this, Lu immediately remembered that there were so many things that he had not dealt with. He immediately nodded and said, "well, I heard that something happened to my mother and sun''s family. Please go and have a look."


    Yun maozhe didn''t dare to delay at this time. Yuan''s mother, no matter whether he was right or wrong, was his mother after all. So no matter what, he had to go and have a look.


    Yunmaozhe and Lu''s family went out and just got out of the room, they saw that the two masters of Yuner, who had heard of the news, were also coming. He only heard that there was something wrong with his family, but he didn''t know what happened at home.


    When even asked, "big brother, what happened?"


    Yun maozhe said with an iron face, "someone poisoned his mother''s room and carried the coffin to frighten her mother. The coffin was full of poison and took Xiaoxiao and Yaoyao away. I''ll go to see my mother first. You are here to take care of ya''er."


    Hearing Yun maozhe''s words, the faces of the cloud two masters and his family immediately became gloomy.


    This is only one day. How can so many things happen to the cloud family? Or one by one, there is no time to breathe.


    Master Yun Er immediately said, "Yu Shi, you take min and Xi here. I''ll go to see my mother with my elder brother."


    Yu immediately responded. Yuan was not good to her, so Yu couldn''t worry about yuan. She had to take care of the young and eldest wife of the Yun family with his sister-in-law.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunxiao in and Li mother and others into the secret Road, then the blood on the hand to stop, but also cleverly received the hand of the dagger.


    At this time, who knows Li''s mother suddenly turned back, looked at Yunxiao, and looked back at the stone gate again, but there was nothing to see in the dark.


    But Li''s mother still felt strange, how could there be a faint smell of blood?


    It''s light, but she can smell it.


    Li''s mother''s sight falls on Yunxiao again. There is a little more vigilance in her eyes. However, when she thinks of Yunxiao, she will be a waste person. She can''t do anything, and she is more relaxed. Even if she says, "hurry up, I''m afraid it won''t take long for someone to come after her."


    The man in black didn''t dare to hesitate, and his steps quickened a lot. At this moment, they suddenly heard that the stone gate behind them had turned and their face changed greatly. They didn''t expect to be found the mechanism so soon.


    Several people looked at each other and decided not to follow the original direction. Instead, they turned when they saw a fork in the road.


    Yunxiao can feel his turning things, but he has a little strange in his heart. I don''t know if Rongjin will find it.


    Thinking of this, Yunxiao turned his foot on the ground and made a mark when he walked. Only then did he follow the man in black. However, this time, the pace of the people was extremely fast, and Yunxiao could not see it. There was only a piece of black in front of him.


    What''s more, I suffered a great loss, so that I stumbled all the way. I don''t know how many quick blue and purple marks are on my body.


    Yunxiao is using the change of the pace to constantly show the direction to Rong Jin.


    I don''t know how long after she left, Yunxiao just felt her body was stunned, and then a cold wind blew over. Then she knew clearly that they had gone out of the dark way now, but where they were now, Yunxiao didn''t know.


    As soon as the cold wind blows, Yunxiao''s body can''t help but shiver. Her face is getting paler and paler. The tingling in her eyes makes her shiver. The pain is comparable to the pain when Rong Jin treats her eyes.


    Yunxiao thinks that this time, her eyes should never be cured, right?


    Just then, however, her body was pushed forward and a cold dagger fell between her neck.


    The man in black didn''t expect that there were several men in black guarding the exit. Several men in black were holding bows and arrows in their hands. The man in black was wearing a black leather coat and playing with something in his hand.


    When you see them come out, stand by! Sharp eyes fell on the hijacked Yunxiao, and then sneered, "give Yunxiao to me, and I will let you go, or none of you will want to leave here!"


    When the woman said this, a man in black directly let go of the bow and arrow in her hand, and the long arrow burst out of the air. When people couldn''t react, he directly hit Yunxiao in the shoulder.


    The woman continued to speak, the voice is not to hide the cold killing intention, "don''t want to take Yunxiao''s life and death to threaten me! I don''t care whether Yunxiao is dead or alive, I will decide whether to live or not! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    The woman was obviously very petite, but when she said this, it made people unconsciously feel a little submissive.


    All the people are convergence, look alert staring at the woman in front, who is she? Even if you say do it, do it! No time for anyone to react.


    What''s more, the intentional arrow dispelled people''s mind.


    Originally, they wanted Yunxiao and threatened Yunxiao''s life. As a result, they ignored Yunxiao''s life and death. Who is this?


    Compared with the alert of the man in black, Yunxiao''s face was pale and bloodless. The tears in her eyes fell down stubbornly. Her eyes were full of blue light. She was stabbed on the shoulder by a sharp arrow. The strength of the arrow was so strong that she couldn''t help but step backward. She felt the pain in her shoulder Drain all her strength.


    She could feel that she was just breathing, and her shoulders were aching, and she wanted to kill herself, but Yunxiao just bit her lip and resolutely refused to ask for mercy.


    Everyone has pride, she Yunxiao also has.


    What''s more, from this arrow, she also clearly points out that there are more people in front of her to surround them, and those people may come for their own lives.


    The corner of Yunxiao''s mouth brings up a faint ironic smile.


    She did not know when her life was so valuable? So many people are looking for their own lives!


    It seems that she deserves it. Yunxiao owes them!


    She Yunxiao in addition to owe parents, other people do not owe!


    Today''s pain will come back thousands of times in the future!


    Her hand can''t help but cover her shoulder, because of being stabbed, this will have been in the blood, this touch, then quickly to the palm of a greasy pain, but Yunxiao did not say anything.


    It is to let their mind clear from the headache, clear analysis of their own situation at this time.


    The long arrow stabbing the shoulder is so painful. I''m afraid it should be a barb arrow! She didn''t know what deep hatred she had with the visitors. She even asked those people to use the barb arrow!


    Yunxiao''s face is proud, and the corner of his mouth suddenly smiles. Although his face is pale, his smile is like a flash in the pan in the middle of the night. Although it''s beautiful, it can''t help but attract people!


    The woman on the opposite side saw that Yunxiao actually laughed at this time, and her face was stunned for a moment, and her fierce eyes showed a little more interest and killing intention.


    She finally found an opponent! This opponent is really more and more fun!


    However, more of him wanted to kill her to avoid future trouble!


    Such a woman is very difficult to subdue. In this world, it is good to have one of her own. Since Yunxiao is in her way, she is going to die. Therefore, regardless of Yunxiao''s life and death, she doesn''t care.


    The man in black also felt that the current situation was really in a dilemma. Looking at his mother Li, she did not know how to do it. In addition, there were pursuers at the back. He was afraid that he would soon come after him. There were wolves in front and tigers behind. The situation was really difficult.


    However, in such a short period of time, Yunyao, who was carried by her mother Li, has come to her senses. As soon as she wakes up, she cries out in pain, "Damn it!"


    When she opened her eyes and saw the sharp arrow in front of her, she immediately screamed, "help


    But just after she made this sound, a sharp arrow flew over. The arrow hit Yunyao''s mouth. The huge elasticity pinned Yunyao on the rocks behind her. Only the tail of the arrow trembled in the corner of her mouth. When the cold wind blew, the upper part trembled a few times. A lot of blood flowed out of Yunyao''s mouth, which wet his chin, clothes and eyes It''s like staring out in the dark!


    All people look at this scene, the heart can not help but sigh, this woman is really ruthless!


    What''s more, the woman waved her hand carelessly and said, "what a noise! Now it''s really quiet. Have you considered it? Would you like to give me Yunxiao? If you don''t give Yunxiao to me, so will your fate! "


    All the people were looking at each other. The woman''s hand fully made people aware of their current danger and cast a dangerous fog on their hearts.


    Also let people can not help but once again consider the power of the two sides.


    Mother Li tried her best to calm herself down. She thought that the person who was just in her hand died suddenly. She only felt that her body was trembling, but she quickly reflected that this time was definitely not a time of fear. What''s more, she had never seen such a decisive person before.


    She snorted coldly and said in a loud voice, "girl, you should be more careful with your arrows. If you hurt yourself by brushing your gun, you can''t do it. As for Yunxiao, you want it, and we want it. We should have a good contest. Who wins, Yunxiao will go with whom. How about this?"


    The master''s persistence to Yunxiao is inevitable. Many people know that, so at this time, they will never let Yunxiao go, but the woman in front of her must be steady.The pursuers are coming. Wouldn''t it be better for her to take advantage of her left hand?


    However, her idea is very good, but the woman did not give her this opportunity, just said in a loud voice, "I only ask, people, do you hand in or not?"


    "No!" Just then, a warm voice came from far away and fell into the ears of all.


    The woman on the opposite side frowned slightly, while mother Li and others seemed to see the Savior. Not far behind the woman, a man in black came slowly. The appearance of leisurely stride in people''s hearts was as if his every step was on the top of his own heart.


    Li''s mother and others saw the coming people and made Yunxiao stronger. Now, the situation has reversed. Since the master has come, he must have been fully prepared. No one wants to take Yunxiao away!


    The opposite woman turned her head, and her eyes were full of vigilance.


    And in such a blink of an eye, the man has come over, warm eyebrows first fell on the injured Yunxiao body, to see the clothes in front of Yunxiao has been soaked in blood, there is still no point of expression, but in the eyes of Wenrun turned fierce, and then the man''s eyebrows fell on the opposite woman.


    The big hand is held high, and then it is put down, without dragging mud instead of water! "Kill!"


    A fierce voice fell, and saw a dozen people in black all around, surrounded all of them, and no one could escape.


    The woman on the opposite side wrinkled her eyes and put her hands between her lips and teeth and whistled a long whistle! He heard the sound of a horse''s hooves.


    Then, the woman''s hand made a few gestures in the air, and the man in black behind her also shot arrows neatly, fighting with the men in black coming!


    And the woman in black suddenly takes out a delicate crossbow from behind, builds an arrow, and then the target has been aimed at Yunxiao''s direction.


    Yunxiao only felt that she felt that she was dying again. However, she couldn''t move because of the pain. In addition, the man in black was holding her. She didn''t give her a chance to escape.


    The man in black took Yunxiao to the gentle man, and his eyes were more vigilant at the woman in black.


    However, at this time, Yunxiao felt a burst of fierce wind shooting at her, she not only was not afraid, but also more wanton smile.


    In her last life, even if she died, she knew who killed her. But now, who is the person who wants to kill her, Yunxiao doesn''t know. It''s really ironic!


    At this moment, Yunxiao''s mind is also running at high speed!


    Since it is a woman who wants to kill her, the scope has been much smaller, except that the head of Huining county is Xiao Yuqi.


    And before that, Xiao Yuqi did not know why. She had been waiting for an opportunity to pursue her and poisoned her body.


    Now the head of Huining county is not in the capital city, and he is not so cruel. So she must not be. In this way, this person is really Xiao Yuqi!


    Just when Yunxiao has decided to die, another sharp arrow rushes over at a very fast speed. When the woman in black''s sharp arrow reaches Yunxiao, the sharp arrow that flies from behind just hits the handle of the arrow and deflects the arrow that stabs Yunxiao. Finally, it avoids Yunxiao''s body, but hits a mother Li tightly in front of Yunxiao!


    Mother Li murmured, her body was taken back by a sharp arrow, and she vomited blood. Even if she looked at the man who was chasing after her, the man was wearing a moon white robe, emitting a faint halo in the night, and her warm eyebrows and eyes were full of strong killing intention! Ebony ghost mask is emitting a faint cold light, like a ghost from hell, and like a gentle Saint overlooking the earth.


    I didn''t expect that the comer would come so soon!


    Li''s mother held back the sharp pain and told the man in black who was holding Yunxiao, "take the man away and give it to the master. Hurry up!"


    The man in black will naturally know that he must go to the master as soon as possible, otherwise Yunxiao may be taken away by the comer!


    When the woman in black saw the man coming out of the secret Road, her eyes flashed a little strange, and then she arched again with her bow and arrow. With the fierce wind, she shot in the direction of Yunxiao!


    Rong Jin took out a small bow and crossbow from her arms. First, she shot the arrow for Yunxiao. Then she shot an arrow in the small bow and crossbow, and ran straight to the woman in black.


    The woman in black snorted coldly. Although the speed of the sharp arrow was very fast, she could easily avoid it. Instead, she turned over and mounted the horse, and quickly rushed to the direction of Yunxiao.


    Four men in black saw someone riding over, immediately raised their swords and wrapped Yunxiao tightly in them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    Yunxiao let her focus as much as possible, constantly want to hear what happened now, but now, she can only hear the huge fighting voice, and nothing else can be heard.


    And that kind of dangerous breath has been accompanied by her, but every time when she is on the verge of attack, she finds that the dangerous breath is suddenly cut off.


    Let Yunxiao''s heart again full of a glimmer of hope.


    If she guessed right, it should be Rong Jin. I don''t know why. When she knew Rong Jin came, all the fears in Yunxiao''s heart disappeared completely, leaving only a light amount of hope.


    However, at this time, a kind of extremely powerful and overwhelming danger is coming again, which makes Yunxiao just have a trace of relaxation spirit and concentrate again. She can''t see and hear vaguely, but she can feel a sharp wind coming.


    The four men in black around her tightly surround Yunxiao, and the sword in her hand is ready to go. As long as she persists for a while, someone will come.


    However, the woman in black, who came on horseback, looked at them scornfully. There was a little more in her eyes. Then she twitched a long whip from her waist and rushed to the four men in black. She knocked down the sword in the hands of the men in black. Then she rolled the long whip around Yunxiao''s body and pulled it toward her own direction. Yunxiao''s body was like a broken line Butterfly general, toward the direction of the woman in black, involuntarily flew past.


    The woman in black reached for Yunxiao''s body and pressed it on the back of the horse. As soon as she pulled the horse''s hooves, the horse ran violently.


    However, Yunxiao will feel that his body is like what to be severely crushed once.


    The pain in the eyes was unbearable, but the sharp arrow on the shoulder, because of the action of the woman in black, inserted into the flesh again. The barb on the arrow kept moving towards the flesh, as if someone was sawing off his shoulder with a blunt knife.


    Yunxiao''s whole body couldn''t help shaking because of pain. She snorted and reached for a sharp dagger hidden in her sleeve. The dagger was given to her by Rongjin for self-defense.


    Now, three people are robbing her, and Yunxiao, who has lost a lot of blood, doesn''t know if she can still hold on to Rongjin''s rescue. She has made a good determination to die. Even if she is going to die, Yunxiao will not let her enemies be at ease!


    Even if she died, she would take the enemy with her!


    She didn''t know when she had offended Xiao Yuqi. She let Xiao Yuqi torture herself like this, first with poison, and now with it.


    In her eyes, Yunxiao tried Xiao Yuqi first. At this time, you can find Xiao Yuqi''s weakest place. The dagger goes out of the body and wants to kill her!


    A sharp cold light reflects the cold moonlight and refracts an arc in the air. When Xiao Yuqi sees the cold light, her eyes are neutral. Even if there is a little more difference in her eyes, she is still a step behind in reflecting the cold light.


    Yunxiaoben is with the determination to die, want to pull a person buried with the mood, the start is merciless, exhausted his whole body strength to stab out this arrow!


    Therefore, Xiao Yuqi had no way to avoid, but she could only escape from the blade and the dirty parts. The dagger tilted a little, which could be regarded as taking back one''s life.


    Xiao Yuqi''s face changed dramatically. Unexpectedly, Yunxiao still had a chance to fight back at this time. She was so embarrassed that she vomited out a mouthful of blood. However, Yunxiao had already taken advantage of this opportunity to turn over and fall from her horse.


    Xiao Yuqi wanted to take Yunxiao back with her whip, but she saw the other man in black at the corner of her eye. She surrounded her and delayed her. She was afraid that she would never leave.


    Immediately, he picked up the long arrow beside the saddle and stabbed the horse fiercely.


    Under the pain, the horse raised its hooves and let out a sharp roar. Then he pulled the horse''s hooves and made a rapid dash forward!


    Xiao Yuqi''s eyebrows and eyes were more determined. Seeing the surrounding circle in front of her, she was going to encircle her. She waved her whip and then opened up a path. The horse rushed out of the little road.


    Yunxiao fell from the horse to the ground. After rolling back and forth on the ground for a few circles, he felt as if the arrow had been inserted into his body, and the tail of the arrow had broken when he rolled. Turning a few circles at a time, Yunxiao felt that the sharp arrow was cutting his flesh in his body again.


    Suddenly, her body bumped into a big tree, and finally slowed down the trend of rolling downward, while Yunxiao suddenly vomited out a mouthful of blood, and her face had no blood color.


    Her body fell heavily on the ground, and her whole body seemed to have been crushed once, but there was an idea in her heart that supported her, she could not die!


    Xiao Yuqi rushed out of the encirclement, the man in black motioned for people to chase him, and he turned to Yunxiao.


    Just when he was about to get close to Yunxiao, a row of silver needles flew straight in front of the man in black.


    But Zhou Jingyan just took a look at Rong Jin, who was not in front of him. Then he went over and pulled up a dead cloud Xiao. His eyes twinkled with light, and he snorted, "do you want her?"Rong Jin knows what Yunxiao plans to do when he sees Yunxiao take out the dagger. However, he still has a way to go from Yunxiao. Even though he flies fast, Rong Jin still takes the opportunity.


    Seeing Yunxiao was held by Zhou Jingyan, Rong Jin''s eyes narrowed tightly again.


    Before the distance, not really see, but as close as Yunxiao, he has been able to see clearly, the tears in the corner of Yunxiao''s eyes, and the blood flowing out of Yunxiao''s shoulder.


    Her face was pale and bloodless, only her long eyelashes would tremble slightly because of the pain. If it were not for the trembling on her eyelashes, he would have thought that Yunxiao had really become a dead man!


    Rong Jin''s eyes under the mask tightly puckered, the hand under the wide sleeve clenched again, but then, he calmly looked at the man in black who had been holding Yunxiao.


    Zhou Jingyan is also looking at Rong Jin''s every move, which will see him look at himself, said in a loud voice, "last time, you took her from my hand, this time, how do you take her away from me?"


    What he hated most in his life was being looked down upon, especially when someone took his things away from him. Last time, the leader of the ten square palace took Yunxiao away from him! Zhou Jingyan has always been haunted by this matter!


    Rong Jin but suddenly smile, gentle eyebrows and eyes with a touch of brilliance, voice as always kind, "since I can take her from you for the first time, can take away the second time, otherwise we play a bet how?"


    "Good! I want to see how you take her away Zhou Jingyan looked at Rong Jin eyes between the fastest speed to return to normal, he felt very dazzling.


    "Pa Pa Pa" after the two claps of applause, we can see that there is a man in black coming up, he is also carrying a big burden.


    Wait until near, first to Rong Jin line after the ceremony, this will be the burden to open, revealing the people inside.


    The man inside was a woman. Her hair was in a mess, covering most of her face. But the man in black came forward immediately and pulled her hair away. His action scared the woman to scream, but he had nothing to do.


    The light moonlight shines on the woman''s body, revealing her face. There are several scars on her face, and there is a piece of fresh flesh and blood on the scar. Her eyes stare at the front, and her clothes are very wide, covering the whole body.


    When the woman saw Zhou Jingyan, although she could not see his face clearly, she could see Zhou Jingyan''s eyes clearly.


    "Ah He called twice, and his hands kept on climbing towards Zhou Jingyan''s direction. His dead eyes gave a touch of hope.


    When Zhou Jingyan saw this crazy woman, there was a trace of contempt in his eyes, but more hatred!


    Rong Jin has been staring at Zhou Jingyan''s changes, and then motioned to the man in black to hold the crazy woman. He said in a loud voice, "I wonder if this woman can change the woman in your arms?"


    "You Zhou Jingyan looked at Rong Jin with hatred. This man is really hateful!


    He actually has grasped own shortcoming!


    Rong Jin saw Zhou Jingyan could not make up her mind. Her eyes fell on Yunxiao''s face, and saw that the more pale Yunxiao''s small face was, the more blood was on her shoulders.


    If you let the blood flow down like this, I''m afraid you don''t have to save people. Yunxiao will die because of blood loss.


    He did not have the patience to continue to accompany Zhou Jingyan here. He snapped, "haven''t you considered it? If you don''t want to be sent to the emperor''s palace, you will be very interested in the emperor


    "You Zhou Jingyan looked at Rong Jin angrily. The king of Jin was dying. He finally found a miracle doctor, but the doctor was robbed by the prince. Today, the prince will take the doctor with him to treat the emperor. If he is cured, he will have a worse impression on himself. If this happens, the matter of his mother will happen again I''m afraid he''ll be out of the throne all his life.


    He looks down at Yunxiao. He takes back Yunxiao''s current situation. It''s hard to know whether he can be saved or not. If he can''t, the whole cloud family will no longer be available to him. It''s better to change this favor.


    As for Yunxiao, he definitely has a way to marry Yunxiao into the gate of the third prince''s mansion!


    As for the cloud family, sooner or later it will be in his pocket! "Good, change!"


    Zhou Jingyan said, then Yunxiao to Rong Jin thrown out! And Rong Jin''s people also gave the crazy woman to Zhou Jingyan.


    Hold Yunxiao in the arms of that moment, Rong Jin has been rigid face finally more than a trace of softness, but then, Rong Jin in the arms to see Yunxiao is still motionless, in the eyes of a more cautious, first in Yunxiao a few big points, stop the blood, then immediately with Yunxiao back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    Yunxiao''s injury is very serious. Rong Jin takes Yunxiao to the house which is only one wall away from the cloud family. He doesn''t send Yunxiao to Yunjia, but tells the people of Yunyao''s body and the serious injury that Yunxiao needs to be treated.


    Rong Jin holds Yunxiao out of the bath soup and gently wipes Yunxiao''s body once before putting Yunxiao on the bed. Seeing that the short arrow is still in Yunxiao''s scapula, she has a little more care in her eyes.


    First, he checked his eyes for Yunxiao. He saw that half of the white in Yunxiao''s eyes had gone, and his eyebrows were still wrinkled tightly. He thought that this medicine bath could remove the toxic white, but he didn''t expect that the medicine bath would be of no use to Yunxiao.


    "Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao?" Rong Jin called several times in a row, but the people on the bed were still motionless, as if they were really asleep, no one could wake up.


    Rong Jin saw this, first to Yunxiao feed a painkiller, and then this took the dagger, after baking on the fire, the arrow handle into Yunxiao shoulder blade that piece of skin with the dagger bit by bit.


    Although taking painkillers in advance, Yunxiao''s body is still tight because of pain.


    Although Rong Jin did not give up in her eyes, she still did not stop. When the arrow handle finally came out, he was relieved. However, because of his nervousness, his forehead was full of sweat! But he could not spare his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead.


    After seeing the small saw tooth on the arrow, Rong Jin would like to kill Xiao Yuqi for Yunxiao revenge.


    With a lot of effort, he finally took the arrow out. When the arrow was taken out, Yunxiao''s body was shaking violently, and a blood bead appeared from the wound. Then, accompanied by a faint murmur of Yunxiao, "en..."


    Rong Jin immediately pressed the blood bead with gauze, took the medicine and sprinkled the whole bottle of wound medicine. This bottle of medicinal material was refined from unknown precious medicinal materials, so it had excellent effect. When the medicine was sprinkled, it stopped the blood.


    See this, Rong Jin also relieved, took the gauze will cloud Xiao shoulder wound to wrap tightly, this just have time to the forehead sweat to wipe clean.


    Rong Jin leaned against the bed column, rested for a while, and looked at Yunxiao again. She thought Yunxiao was awake. Who knows she is still tightly closed eyes, motionless.


    Took Yunxiao''s hand and wrote in the palm, "wake up?"


    What you get is Yunxiao''s fingers gently tremble.


    Rong Jin''s eyes in see cloud Xiao''s fingers this tremble, in the eyes exposed a touch of strong ecstasy.


    Xiao Yun sighed again to see the pain in his eyes.


    He went to take the medicine that he had prepared before, and then leaned on the edge of the bed and held Yunxiao''s body into his arms. Then he dropped the medicine into Yunxiao''s eyes, and the cyan liquid dripped into Yunxiao''s pupil. Only for a moment, the whole pupil was occupied, and Yunxiao''s body couldn''t help tightening up. The distance was so close that Rongjin seemed to be able to clear it Clear feel Yunxiao teeth friction sound.


    Quickly put the cyan liquid into Yunxiao''s other eye, and then take out several silver needles, and tie the gold cicada silk to the tail of the silver needle, and carefully prick the silver needle into Yunxiao''s lower eyelid. At the joint of the golden cicada silk, slowly pour in the liquid, and the cyan liquid flows into Yunxiao''s lower eyelid bit by bit with the golden cicada silk.


    With the liquid into Yunxiao''s eyelids, Yunxiao''s body is also more and more tense, the corner of his mouth has spilled a touch of blood.


    Rong Jin saw this, although she felt pity, but she didn''t mean to stop. She flicked her finger on the silk and took back the silk. However, the silver needle under Yunxiao''s eyes was shaking slowly at a very slow speed.


    Put the medicine in one place, Rongjin will Yunxiao''s mouth, put his hand in her mouth, let Yunxiao''s teeth bite down, the other hand is gentle will Yunxiao''s mouth corner of the blood to wipe clean, this took Yunxiao''s two hands, let her hand tightly pinch his arm.


    Although Yunxiao''s eyes can not see anything, the body is more because of pain, dare not move at all, but Yunxiao can still clearly feel that she was a warm embrace back to the house.


    She can feel the faint breath of Rong Jin, only feel the heart completely calm down, as if only in this way, Yunxiao can feel safe.


    The warm water flows through her body and feels that she is surrounded by warm breath. Yunxiao''s mouth unconsciously reveals a trace of smile. Although she can''t see anything, she can feel that her heart is losing a little bit because of Rong Jin''s gentleness.


    The stabbing pain in her eyes makes Yunxiao feel that the pain she has endured before is not pain. She doesn''t want to cry for pain, but she can''t help but want to forget the pain from her eyes with the pain in other parts of her body. However, her thoughts disappear at the moment when his hand is in his mouth.


    Yunxiao didn''t know how lucky he was to be treated like this.


    But she clearly remembered that she could not help falling into his gentle trap.The room was very quiet, and neither of them spoke, just let the pain pass slowly.


    Don''t know how long, Yunxiao feel the pain in the eyes has been slowly disappear, until finally, the eyes have no pain, only a sigh of relief.


    Breath between, full is Rong Jin body light fragrance, as well as in the mouth light bloody smell.


    Yunxiao reaches out and gropes for the trace of being pinched out by himself on Rong Jin''s hand, and a trace of impatience flashed through her eyes.


    The faint smell of blood in her mouth also makes Yunxiao know clearly that she bit him and reaches out to take Rongjin''s hand out of her lips and teeth. Yunxiao feels a little bit of remorse in her heart.


    Rong Jin didn''t look at the wound on her hand. She just took a handkerchief and wrapped up the wound. Then she checked Yunxiao''s eyes. The poison was still there, but it was very few. She wanted to continue to treat Yunxiao again. But Rongjin also knew that she was too eager to be quick, and Yunxiao''s body was not allowed to be treated again.


    At this time, Rong Jin heard a rush of footsteps coming from outside. Listening to the voice, Rong Jin rubbed her eyebrows and wrote in Yunxiao''s hand, "your father is here."


    Yunxiao''s body was slightly stiff, and a warm current flashed in her heart. Let Rongjin put her in the brocade quilt, and she closed her eyes. Although the pain was in the past, her eyes still felt uncomfortable.


    Rong Jin welcomed Yun maozhe into the house and said, "Xiao Xiao is now injured, but has just been dealt with."


    Yunmaozhe saw Yunxiao lying on the bed as if lifeless. He immediately walked over and clenched Yunxiao''s hand. Because the pulling amplitude was a little big, Yunxiao''s eyes were wrinkled. Yunmaozhe immediately let go of Yunxiao''s wrist and looked at him anxiously, "what''s wrong with Xiaoxiao now?"


    "The shoulder blade shot an arrow, and the eye also left some venom because of the toxin." Rongjin see Yunxiao frown action, want to yunmaozhe to please out of the room, but finally endure.


    Yunmaozhe is afraid to hurt Yunxiao again. He immediately releases Yunxiao''s hand and says eagerly, "Xiaoxiao''s eyes, can you still cure them?"


    Rong Jin was asked this sentence, more than a trace of pity in her eyes, but also did not hide Yun maozhe, but for Yunxiao, Rong Jin can not help but encourage her, "very little."


    Yun maozhe''s body shook, but the face of the Chinese character face did not have the slightest color, "I want to take Xiao Xiao back."


    Although he knows that Yunxiao is the most suitable place for Yunxiao''s body, yunmaozhe also knows clearly that if Yunxiao''s body is good, Yunxiao can match Rongjin, but now Yunxiao is not worthy of Rongjin. In this case, leaving her daughter here is humiliating.


    Instead of waiting until the end, because of getting along with her daughter, she left the letter on Rong Jin''s body, instead of cutting off the relationship in the early morning.


    Rong Jin suddenly stepped forward and knelt down respectfully to Yun maozhe. "Uncle, please rest assured that I will marry Xiaoxiao, no matter what she becomes, I will marry her."


    However, Yunxiao is not willing to marry him. Thinking of this, Rong Jin also takes a trace of bitterness in her heart.


    He has not been clear why Yunxiao is so exclusive to him.


    Yun maozhe heard Rong Jin''s words, his face moved slightly, and his eyes were full of old tears.


    When people are old, what they want most is the safety of their children. But now, Yunyang is dead, and Yunlan is not in the capital. Yunyao has just married and left, and he is the only one in Beijing. He wanted to ensure that Yunyao I was born in Chang''an, and the Yuns came to support her, but now she is also dead. The fourth daughter was her favorite daughter, who could help to take charge of it The shop is so considerate, but now, it has become a blind man who can''t see anything. Now, there is only one brother Han who is only five years old.


    Thinking of this, Yun maozhe felt that he was several years old. What''s more, he kept doubting whether he had done something bad in his last life, so that he would repay his children in this life.


    Thinking of this, Yun maozhe''s face was filled with grief.


    He came here today to discuss with Lu and take Yunxiao back. Although they don''t have much power, they want to support a daughter, and the cloud family can support it. However, Rong Jin would say such a thing.


    However, although moved, Yun maozhe and Rong Jin have been together for a long time, and naturally understand some of his character. In addition, Rong Jin''s own shops are no less than himself, so Yun maozhe doesn''t think Rong Jin is for the money of the cloud family.


    Although marriage pays attention to the order of a parent and matchmaker''s words, yunmaozhe wants to know Yunxiao''s real idea: "nephew, you have this heart, I''m naturally happy, but now, Xiaoxiao has become what she is today, I still want to ask her what she means before saying anything else." Her daughter is different from others. She has her own unique opinions and is strong enough. She has few things in her life. She just wants to satisfy her children.


    However, after asking Yunxiao, Yunxiao wrote four words in yunmaozhe''s palm, "I want to go home."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    A night of wind and rain, a night of waste, elsewhere a calm, but the cloud family is a wind and rain plan.


    Yunxiao and yunmaozhe go back to the cloud home together and lie on their own bed in the rose garden. Yunxiao is not sleepy at all. Lu and yunmaozhe come to visit her, and even the second uncle and his family come to visit her. But she is still tightly closed eyes and never say a word, but her eyes are full of light sadness.


    No one knows, her hearing has been gradually improved. The medication bath in the evening has made her body recover a lot. Although her hearing is often not true, she has been able to listen roughly.


    In order to help, Rong Jin and Yun maozhe''s words, she heard all of them, and naturally knew that Rong Jin wanted to marry her. But Yunxiao laughed at herself. Now, what qualifications does she have to face Rong Jin''s friendship?


    Her eyes have been cured very little, that is to say, in the future, she can only be a blind man.


    Rong Jin is the future emperor of Xiyue, and also the emperor of Yue praised by everyone. What does she have?


    She has nothing. She''s blind! She won''t drag him down. Even if Rong Jin has a little friendship for her now, how long can the friendship last? She panicked.


    In the last life, he gambled all his own, but for love, he killed everyone in the cloud family. Now, do you want to repeat the same mistake?


    No, no, she is a blind Yunxiao, who can only live in the dark in the future, but he is a high-ranking Yue Huang. The gap between the two can only get bigger and bigger, and there will be no intersection.


    So, she chose to leave with her father.


    She is afraid to stay with Rong Jin again, she can''t help but let her heart more and more indulge in his gentleness.


    Yunxiao lying on the bed, turning back and forth, but not sleepy at all.


    In addition to the physical pain, the pain in the heart and mouth is more unbearable.


    Yunxiao turns over and sits up. She slowly gets out of bed, fumbles to find her shoes, puts on her shoes, puts on her robe, and tries to learn to judge everything around her in the dark, and even completely adapts herself to the darkness.


    Only because, after her life, there is only darkness left, only darkness will always accompany her.


    Each step, the corners of her eyes are slowly wet, but she is stubborn not to let her tears fall down, she is Yunxiao, is not soft Yunxiao.


    According to her own memory of the location of the room, Yunxiao kept practicing, but she forgot that a lot of things were moved in the room yesterday. As soon as she walked around, she directly bumped into it and knocked everything in front of her body to the ground.


    Yunxiao also fell to the ground because of resistance.


    On the beam, a man in a black robe has been watching Yunxiao''s every move.


    See the bottom of her eyes that touch the light of crystal, hands are tightly together.


    And in the depth of his eyes, there is a little bit of tenacity. When he saw Yunxiao fall, he was about to go down and help Yunxiao up. But he suddenly saw Yunxiao standing up so straight and groping for things on the ground to pick them up one by one.


    The door was suddenly opened, and qingmo immediately ran in and picked up all the things. Then he helped Yunxiao up and said, "girl, you''re still hurt. Why don''t you have a good rest?"


    Yunxiao suddenly laughed, as if pretending not to hear the voice of the end of the green general, back to the bed.


    Qingmo followed him to the bedside, but after a few steps, he suddenly felt something. He looked at the beam of the house, but he didn''t see anything. He was relieved. After he helped Yunxiao to the bed, Yunxiao took qingmo''s hand and continued to write, "how is the cloud house now?"


    Qingmo stares at Yunxiao''s eyes for a while, and there is a faint touch on her cold face. Then, in Yunxiao''s hand, she tells all about the current situation of the Yun family. Yuan and sun are both poisoned, and the doctors are trying to detoxify them. LAN Shuya is scalded. A large part of her body is scalded, and her main body is also scalded There may be no way to have children. Yunyao, the third aunt of the eryun family, has died, and the body has been transported back to the yard.


    After hearing these words, Yunxiao''s eyes are also tightly wrinkled together.


    Overnight, the great changes in the cloud family are all due to Yunyao''s selfishness and the secret road under the cloud family.


    Said the secret way, even if yunxiaoli sat up, continued to write, "can someone block the dark way now?"


    Green end shakes his head, this meeting whole cloud Xiao is in for master son''s body to worry, where still have person to think of cloud family dark way thing?


    However, this matter is very important. It is related to the lives of all the people in the cloud family. Yunxiao can''t ignore it. He immediately orders all the people who can be mobilized by Yunxiao, and must block up the underground passage. As for the lack of rocks and soil, Yunxiao asked people to dig a big pool in the garden of the Yuns and use all the soil inside to block the tunnel, After the pool is dug, it can also be used as a pond in the future.


    It''s a good idea. After hearing about it, Yun maozhe immediately agreed. The lights were bright all night, and all the servants were digging the tunnels.Yunmaozhe also reported Yunyao''s death to jingzhaoyin. After investigating Yunyao''s body, jingzhaoyin left, but Yunjia could not calm down any more.


    Yunxiao and qingmo stand in the garden, listening to the back and forth of the housekeeper digging and filling the underground road, and feel a little more stable in their hearts.


    But Yunxiao also knows that even if these secret ways are filled in, the cloud family is now the biggest piece of fat in the capital. Everyone wants to take a bite, and it is really difficult to protect them.


    Also at this time, a servant girl came to invite Yunxiao, said is blue Shuya wake up, want to see her.


    Yunxiao''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkling. LAN Shuya is injured like that. Now because of scald, she''s almost like a stone girl. She can''t have a baby. Isn''t it time to stay in the house? What''s the matter with such ostentation and inviting her over?


    Since LAN Shuya invited her, she went to have a look.


    All the way into the yard, far away will hear the shrill cry, as well as the voice of public persuasion.


    Yunxiao has not yet arrived at the house, the river sister and the sensitive elder sister son then walked over, looked at Yunxiao anxiously, "four younger sister, are you ok?"


    Yunxiao shakes his head to two people, wants to go in to have a look, but two people actually stop her, "Niang says that is a woman''s affair, don''t let us go in."


    Yunxiao slightly stunned, suddenly react to come over, isn''t it? Now LAN Shuya has become a relative, that is, a woman. Her unmarried daughter is really inconvenient to ask about these things.


    However, if LAN Shuya continues to make such a fuss, the whole cloud family won''t want to rest tonight.


    Yunxiao sighed and went on to write, "it''s OK, I can''t see anything, it''s just a few words of comfort and then come out."


    Yunxi and Yunmin remembered that Yunxiao''s eyes were indeed a problem, so they sighed and stopped persuading.


    After knocking on the door, Yunxiao will take the green end to go in, but let the green end guard outside, she entered the inner room alone.


    As soon as she entered, Lu saw her and ran over worried, "Xiao Xiao, how did you come here? You''re not in good health. Why don''t you keep it in the house? "


    After that, she remembered that Yunxiao couldn''t hear her, and her eyes were about to shed tears. How could her daughter be so bitter? However, thinking of Yunyao''s situation, she felt that as long as her daughter''s life was still there, nothing else mattered.


    In the palm of Yunxiao''s hand, he wrote, "how did you come?"


    Yunxiao chuckled and said, "let me see my sister-in-law." yes, LAN Shuya is her sister-in-law now. She has no chance to marry into the third prince''s mansion. She has changed a person''s fate and can also change her own destiny.


    She is just like a useless person now. How could Zhou Jingyan marry a useless person? Even if he was willing to marry, the emperor of Jin would not let Zhou Jingyan marry a disabled man!


    Think of here, Yunxiao''s eyes are rippling with a faint smile.


    Lu thinks that the relationship between LAN Shuya and Yunxiao is very good. If Xiao Xiao enlightens her, maybe LAN Shuya can really get better, so she has to agree, "OK, look at her. I''ll wait for you with your second aunt."


    Yunxiao en a, Lu holding Yunxiao to the bedside, this and Yu went out together, will also close the door.


    Yunxiao gropes for LAN Shuya''s hand. LAN Shuya lies on the bed and looks at Yunxiao''s godless eyes. There''s a flash of pleasure in her eyes. Now she''s like this. Yunxiao is no better than her. She must be blind and deaf. She must feel worse than she is.


    Put the hand in Yunxiao''s palm, blue Shuya tentatively asked, "cousin, can''t you really see or hear?"


    Yunxiao did not respond in the slightest, and then continued to write in LAN Shuya''s palm, "how are you?"


    LAN Shuya snorted coldly and continued to write, "I hate Yunyao." Similarly, she also hates Yunxiao, and even the whole cloud family. It is the cloud family that has made herself what she is now, so she will never let the cloud family feel better!


    Xiao Xiao''s sister-in-law wrote, "when she''s sick, she''ll die, and then she''ll be fine. I''ll see if she''ll die."


    Blue Shuya face suddenly raised a touch of excited joy, she tightly grasped Yunxiao''s hand, nervously asked, "what you said is true?" Then she remembered that Yunxiao couldn''t hear it and continued to write it down in Yunxiao''s palm.


    Yunxiao nodded. There was a miracle doctor who saw the woman''s illness very well. According to the memory of the previous life, the doctor should come to the capital soon, "you are well. When you are well, I''ll take you to see a doctor."


    LAN Shuya nodded heavily. The feeling really made life worse than death. She was a normal person, but she was harmed by Yunyao, which was no different from Shi nu. Even after that, she wanted to have sex.


    She is not willing to be hurt by the cloud family! She must let all the people in the cloud family pay for what Yunyao has done.


    LAN Shuya''s eyes burst into a sharp light. "My uncle has only one flat wife, and he won''t like it. Now that I''m like this because of Yunyao, he must be sorry for me. I must take advantage of the opportunity!"She thought Yunxiao couldn''t hear it, so she didn''t care, so she said it.


    Yunxiao''s body was stiff for a moment, then recovered to nature, but the bottom of my heart can''t stop disgusting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    Yun Yang, the eldest young master of the Yun family, married LAN Shuya from the beginning until he married her. All of them were filled with the music of the capital. In addition, the eldest young master of the Yun family got married, but no one was there. The rumors of his sister''s death that night, like a gust of wind, spread to the whole capital. Even if someone wanted to suppress it, they could not suppress it.


    The door of the cloud family is closed, and the wind and rain are all over the city outside. Inside the door, it is as quiet as dust.


    In the past two days, the Yuns blocked up all the underground passages under the house, but they didn''t know how many were still missing. Especially in the early days, some people reported that they had discovered two more tunnels when they were digging the soil in the pond. They were bright and dark, so it''s hard to find out. If the earth hadn''t been moved today, no one would have known.


    When he saw the dark road, everyone in the cloud family was covered with dust and his face was gloomy.


    I didn''t expect that there would be so many secret channels under the house. If someone wanted to use them to harm the lives of the cloud family, no one could escape.


    Last night was a good example. If it wasn''t for the secret channel, I''m afraid the cloud family would not suffer from this disaster.


    After hearing the servant girl''s reply, Yunxiao waved her hand and let people go down. Suddenly, she remembered one thing and asked the end of Qing, "how is the emperor of Jin''s body these two days? It''s said that there is a miracle doctor to treat the emperor of Jin. Can it be cured? "


    Yunxiao these two days has been thinking about the things of the dark way, even this most important thing has been ignored.


    The end of Qing Dynasty has been paying attention to these things, but seeing that Yunxiao is not in good health, he did not tell them to Yunxiao. Seeing Yunxiao asked, he had to honestly say, "the prince''s highness brought a miracle doctor into the palace yesterday to diagnose and treat the emperor. The miracle doctor said that the body of the emperor could be cured. Last night, the doctor gave him a single dose of medicine, and the spirit of the emperor was much better For this reason, the emperor rewarded the crown prince and the miracle doctor with a lot of gold and silver jewelry. "


    Yunxiao nodded. In his last life, the emperor of Jin was ill because his Highness''s horse had an accident in the capital city. His highness was punished and the emperor of Jin became ill in a rage.


    Later, it was Zhou Jingyan who led a miracle doctor to diagnose and treat the emperor of Jin. Then the emperor''s body began to heal little by little.


    Since then, the emperor of Jin looked at Zhou Jingyan with a new look. It was also at that time that Zhou Jingyan began to show his edge bit by bit.


    In the last generation, the crown prince was assassinated and killed at the beginning. Zhou Jingyan''s opponents were only the fifth Prince and the seventh prince, and the ninth prince. The fifth prince only loved the beauty, and finally died in the beauty. Although the seventh prince was punished, he did not lose his favor. Zhou Jingxu was the most favored by the Jin emperor, so that Zhou Jingyan took Zhou Jingxu everywhere as a thorn in his eye She made meals in the palace, attracting the ninth prince, who often went to the third prince''s house.


    Finally, Zhou Jingyan finally killed all the people and finally became the emperor.


    Thinking of this, Yunxiao can''t help but doubt that the emperor''s body has always been very good, and he suddenly attacks because he is angry. Is it because someone has poisoned the emperor in the beginning, and the toxin slowly accumulates, waiting for it to accumulate to a certain extent, which can lure the toxin to develop.


    It has to be said that Yunxiao is really the truth.


    Unfortunately, Yunxiao has no evidence to prove his speculation.


    "Continue to pay attention to every move in the palace!" After Yunxiao wrote this sentence, she suddenly remembered that she was still in the imperial dining room. If there was an accident in the imperial dining room, or if the toxin came into the body of the Jin emperor from the diet, she would not escape the disaster now.


    No, thinking of this, Yunxiao immediately continued to write, "tell Cao Bingrong to keep an eye on every move of the imperial dining room. In addition, he should pay close attention to the meals of the emperor of Jin, and should not be careless."


    At the end of Qing Dynasty, although she didn''t know why Yunxiao wanted to do so, but since Yunxiao had ordered, she could only obey.


    Turn around, about to go out, who knows, Chunlan suddenly ran in from outside, sweat on her forehead.


    Qing Mo pressed Chunlan''s shoulder, frowned and said, "what happened?"


    Chunlan is running all the way to come, the road does not dare to delay a moment, this meeting just arrived at the yard, big mouth gasping, but can not say a word.


    After a few gasps, he tried to say, "Gu Girl


    Qing Mo frowned and wanted to open Chunlan''s brain and see what was to be said inside. He carried Chunlan into the room, poured her a cup of tea and stuffed it into her palm. "Drink quickly, drink and talk."


    Chunlan''s attitude towards the late Qing Dynasty was also ignored. After taking a few gulps, Chunlan said, "I just heard that the deputy director of the imperial dining room came and said that there was something urgent to look for our girl. It was related to where to buy the girl''s marriage. I immediately ran back."


    "What?" At the end of Qing Dynasty, he called out. What''s the relationship between the imperial dining room and the girl''s marriage? Some of qingmo couldn''t react.


    However, when she turned around, she found that Yunxiao also stood up, with a trace of dismay on her small face.


    Qingmo was a little stunned by Yunxiao''s reaction. She went over and wrote Chunlan''s words again in Yunxiao''s palm. Finally, she added, "what should we do?"Yunxiao''s body couldn''t help shaking, and the thing she was most afraid of came!


    Just after hearing Chunlan''s words, Yunxiao can''t help but stand up immediately. After hearing qingmo''s words, Yunxiao''s mood has been able to calm down a little bit, turn around immediately, and bina goes out.


    In recent days, she keeps in touch with each other in the room, and knows the location of the room and the furnishings clearly. Although she can''t see it, she still doesn''t fall or touch anything when she goes out.


    Just out of the house, qingmo and Chunlan immediately follow up, standing on the left and right side of Yunxiao to guide Yunxiao.


    Originally, it took less than half an hour to get to the main hospital, which would shorten a lot of time because Yunxiao was too eager.


    When arriving at the main courtyard, Yunxiao realizes that the atmosphere in the main courtyard is somewhat stiff, and there is no voice for a person to speak.


    She walked over and saluted Lu, Yun maozhe and master Yun er.


    Then he heard the voice of Cao Bingrong not far away, "I have seen the manager."


    The end of the Qing Dynasty asked Cao Bingrong to get up. Yunxiao had already sat on one side and looked at Cao Bingrong with a puzzled little face. The end of the Qing Dynasty has said on behalf of Yunxiao, "my girl, what''s going on in the palace? Why is it related to my girl''s marriage? "


    Cao Bingrong''s eyes are also a little different. Since last time Yunxiao asked him to meet Liu Chan, and Liu Chan''s words, he also knew clearly that Liu Chan was going to take Yunxiao as his apprentice. So when he was in the palace, he was more attentive. He would naturally tell Yunxiao what he had to do at the first time.


    "Today, I took my father-in-law to feed the emperor of Jin. Outside the hall, I heard that the doctor said that if he wanted the body of the emperor to recover completely, he should use the flesh of his own son as the drug guide. The so-called parents who were physically and physically affected were in trouble. The emperor should do his best. So the three princes took the dagger not far away and gouged out a piece of meat from his arm to let the emperor of Jin I couldn''t be moved. I appreciated the third prince. After the emperor of Jin drank the medicine made of the third prince''s meat as a guide, he really felt that he was getting better and better. So we should reward the third prince. The third prince said that he didn''t want any reward. He only fell in love with the four girls and asked the emperor of Jin to give him a marriage to the four girls... "


    Cao Bingrong said all the things he knew.


    There was no news of this, so only a few people heard these words at that time. If it had not been for him to send meals for the emperor of Jin, I would not have heard such a thing.


    After returning to the imperial dining room, Cao Bingrong immediately found an excuse to get out of the palace and find the cloud family. He wanted to tell Yunxiao about the incident and be able to prevent it earlier.


    Yunxiao previously guessed that it was one thing, but now he heard it, it was another thing, so his face was pale and terrible.


    But now she still has to calm herself down as soon as possible as if she didn''t hear anything, and Qing Mo finally knows what connection there is between the imperial dining room and the four girls'' marriage.


    Immediately wrote the matter to Yunxiao, who was pale as white paper after writing these words at the end of Qing Dynasty, immediately took out a pen and paper and wrote on the desk, "I will not marry!"


    The three characters are so urgent that they are all connected together, but people can still see them clearly.


    If we say that marrying the third prince is at least the son of the emperor, it is a happy event. But now, all the Yunxiao family members know that, even if he married the third prince, he was a lonely life. If a blind man saw everything, how could he be a prince''s concubine?


    What''s more, people can see clearly that the Third Prince did this for the sake of the wealth of the cloud family. If Yunxiao is married to the third prince, he is afraid that the whole cloud family will be led by the nose by the third prince in the future.


    Therefore, after hearing the news, all the people did not feel happy because of this, but all looked sad.


    They thought that after hearing such news, Yunxiao would gladly accept it. What should they do then? Unexpectedly, Yunxiao said directly that she would not marry!


    Seeing that Yunxiao is so stubborn, the cloud family is finally relieved. What''s more, yunmaozhe''s most important son-in-law candidate is Rong Jin.


    In addition, Yun maozhe has said Rong Jin more than once these days, so many people know Rong Jin, and Yun''s family are particularly satisfied with Rong Jin, but Yunxiao is not willing to marry, and they have no way.


    Cao Bingrong hated the royal family the most. He came to the cloud house to tell Yunxiao about it earlier. No matter whether Yunxiao wants to marry or not, he should make preparations earlier. Yes, it will be heard that Yunxiao has made a decision not to marry into the imperial palace. He is also relieved. At the same time, he is also distressed. How can the royal marriage be said by others Would you like to?


    All of them are members of the cloud family, and there is no matter for him to be an outsider. So Cao Bingrong immediately bowed his hands to all the people and said goodbye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    In the main hall, only yunmaozhe, Lu and Yunxiao, as well as the six members of yunjiaerfang.


    Several people''s eyes fall on Yunxiao''s body, want to wait for Yunxiao to make up his mind.


    Yun maozhe''s brow has been tightly frowned, and he is not relaxed at all. He will directly walk down from the main position and walk to Yunxiao''s side. He says with a worried face, "Xiaoxiao, even if we don''t want to marry, we can''t offend the royal family."


    Refusing to marry the royal family is not against the majesty of the heavenly family. What is it?


    When the emperor of Jin is not happy, maybe he will directly behead the people of the cloud family.


    However, Yunxiao can not marry into the royal family, now it is really in a dilemma.


    Yunxiao didn''t know what to do at this time. Her mind was in a mess. After thinking for a long time, she only came up with an idea. She continued to write on the paper, "Dad, let me go and let go of my blind, deaf and dumb things. I hope the emperor of Jin will hear about my present situation and will not let me marry into the royal family."


    A prince''s son Zhengfei, in any case, would not be Yunxiao, so Yunxiao just wanted to let the emperor of Jin back.


    Yun maozhe''s brows were wrinkled tightly, and there was a strange look in his eyes. He had to first release the news according to Yunxiao''s intention. As for the latter, the emperor of Jin asked Yunxiao to marry Zhou Jingyan. There was really no way for the Yuns.


    But now Yunxiao''s method is also a good one.


    Yun maozhe thought for a moment and ordered the housekeeper to let the matter go.


    Of course, yunmaozhe also sent people to the next door, specially told Rong Jin that the emperor of Jin wanted to point out the marriage to Yunxiao. If Rong Jin knew, he would certainly have something to do. Since Rong Jin likes Yunxiao, he should also give advice on this matter.


    Thinking of this, Yun maozhe has a faint hope.


    However, at this time, a servant girl outside came to report that Lan Shuya had come.


    Everyone frowned tightly. Before, LAN Shuya was still dying. Unexpectedly, it took only a long time to come out. He was still injured and ran around, which made everyone look unhappy.


    Yunmaozhe had to return to the throne and let people invite LAN Shuya in.


    LAN Shuya wore a long blue skirt with lotus flowers embroidered on it. When walking around, the lotus flowers swayed back and forth, as if they were alive. They were dressed and dressed with the same solemnity. They were combed close to a bun. Two jade hairpins with lanzhiyu were inserted obliquely on the bun. Two hairpins were inlaid with two huge night pearls, which radiated light in the night.


    With a water blue Muli hat on his face, it complements the clothes and skirts on her body, which is a perfect match.


    Blue Shuya comes in style. This dress will not make people imagine her miserable appearance a few days ago.


    However, the cloud family members of this meeting are all full of melancholy. Although they are rich in wealth, they all like to be simple and elegant. When they see LAN Shuya dressed up so carefully, they all look worried.


    But LAN Shuya didn''t feel anything. She walked in and bowed down respectfully, "my daughter-in-law has met my parents."


    Yun maozhe en, then showed his lack of interest, and although Lu didn''t like her dress so carefully, thinking about what happened before, she couldn''t bear to embarrass LAN Shuya. She said kindly, "get up, you''re not in good health. Why don''t you rest in the room and do something?"


    Blue Shuya''s watery eyes brought a light light light and whispered, "I just heard that the deputy manager of the imperial dining room has come. What I said seems to be related to the marriage of the four girls in our family. Since it is said by the people in the imperial dining room, the husband''s family of the four sisters must be a good one, so ya''er comes to congratulate the four sisters."


    Before, she called Yunxiao''s cousin for a long time, but now she is not the same. Now she is the big and young lady of the cloud family. According to the generation of the cloud family, Yunxiao wants to call her sister-in-law.


    But her words, but let the people in the room look more gloomy.


    LAN Shuya''s watery eyes had a trace of deep jealousy. She carefully lowered her eyebrows and hid all her thoughts. Then she said, "mother, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it the husband''s family of four sisters


    Lu took a look at LAN Shuya, and felt that Lan Shuya was also a member of the cloud family. He told her about it, so he said softly, "just as the deputy manager of the imperial dining room said, the third prince asked to marry Xiaoxiao like the emperor of Jin."


    "What?" After listening to this sentence, LAN Shuya''s eyes stare up unconsciously. Her eyes are full of jealousy and envy, as well as anger.


    It is clear that she is the first beauty. Yunxiao said before that if she married into the royal family, she would be introduced to her. But now, she married into the cloud family and became a widow, but Yunxiao is the third prince who asked to marry herself?


    How ironic!


    The more LAN Shuya thinks about it, the more uncomfortable she feels in her heart. Otherwise, if the occasion is not right now, she will scold Yunxiao.


    It turned out that she had long been in love with the third prince, but she was still acting in front of her. She always felt that she was superior. Who knows, she was regarded as a clown.He said that for her good, he married her to the cloud family and enjoyed all the splendor and wealth. It turned out that it was to pave the way for her, for fear that she would fight for her favor after she married into the royal family.


    The more LAN Shuya thinks, the more she thinks Yunxiao is really deep in her mind.


    "Ya''er, what''s your magic?" Lu frowned when he saw that Lan Shuya looked wrong. He felt that he didn''t like LAN Shuya any more.


    When LAN Shuya heard Lu''s voice, she immediately gave up her jealousy. Then she said, "I''m just happy for my fourth sister. It''s something that many people can''t ask for."


    She wanted to marry into the royal family, but now she has been called the big and young lady of the cloud family, and she has no relationship with the royal family.


    "Don''t say these words to your fourth sister. Your fourth sister doesn''t want to marry into the royal family now, and we are also worried about it," Lu sighed, feeling even more embarrassed.


    Lu''s words let LAN Shuya want to rush up immediately and give Yunxiao a few slaps.


    How happy it is to be married to the royal family? She didn''t want to go?


    I''m afraid it''s pretentious, right?


    However, LAN Shuya had a faint hope in her heart. She immediately said, "mother, since the four sisters are not willing to marry, but the royal marriage is not something that people can refuse. It is better to find someone to marry on behalf of her. If she is exposed afterwards, we will say that the third sister is gone. The fourth sister is now the third in the family and has recognized a working daughter It''s the four girls of the cloud family. "


    LAN Shuya said that he was very happy. He wanted to tell me that he wanted me to marry instead.


    However, she also knows that she is now the big and young lady of the cloud family. However, it is also an opportunity to marry into the royal family. At that time, as long as she temporarily changes the person she marries to her, Zhou Jingyan will not be able to return the goods!


    This is also the only way she can get away from the cloud family. Thinking of this, LAN Shuya''s eyes are a bit more strange.


    It''s a pity that she thought very well. Lu broke all her thoughts with just one sentence. "No, this method is deception. If the emperor really investigates, the cloud family will die." the most important thing is that the royal family is not so muddled.


    But LAN Shuya didn''t give up. She had to go on talking. She heard steward Li''s voice outside. "Tell me, master, there''s someone in the palace. She said that she would take four girls into the palace."


    All the people were stunned. Just now Cao Bingrong secretly came to tell the cloud family about the third prince''s request to marry Yunxiao. It was not long before someone came to the palace. Needless to say, the matter of taking Yunxiao to the palace must have something to do with it.


    Lu almost stood up. Yu immediately grabbed Lu and said in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid, sister-in-law. What''s the matter, I''ll wait for Xiaoxiao to go to the palace. Maybe there''s room for this matter to turn around."


    Although the hope is very slim, but the people''s hearts are still not willing to give up.


    Qingmo said everything to Yunxiao. Yunxiao nodded to qingmo and listened to qingmo saying, "girl, since someone has come to the palace, this matter can''t be refused. The girl should go back to change clothes and enter the Palace first."


    Lu nodded. "OK." if you don''t go into the palace because you''re afraid of entering the palace, the whole cloud family will be charged with cheating the emperor.


    LAN shuyamu left the corner of her mouth slightly raised. Even if she said in a loud voice, "mother, I''ll send my four sisters first." she was still unwilling to have the chance to come before her, so she wanted to fight for it again.


    She would have hit Yun maozhe, but Yun maozhe is already a candle in the wind years. How can he compare with Zhou Jingyan, who is also the prince of a country?


    Lu does not agree with her, does not mean that Yunxiao does not agree with her.


    LAN Shuya immediately ran after her, and she called out, "four sisters wait for me."


    But Yunxiao did not stop. LAN Shuya was angry and ran after him. He caught Yunxiao''s handwriting and said, "four sisters, I have something to say to you."


    After hearing LAN Shuya''s words that night, Yunxiao rejected her more and more. In the main hall before, she listened to LAN Shuya''s words clearly. After spending two lives with LAN Shuya, she was naturally familiar with LAN Shuya''s thoughts.


    Don''t you just want to marry Zhou Jingyan for her? A touch of light satire was added to her eyes. In LAN Shuya''s palm, she wrote, "there''s a father-in-law waiting outside. If my sister-in-law has anything to say, I''ll talk about it when I come back from the palace."


    When she finished writing, she turned away with her youth.


    LAN Shuya looked at Yunxiao''s resolute figure and tightly held the hands under the wide sleeves, "Yunxiao, don''t be complacent for too long! One day, I''ll make you kneel down and beg me! "


    After Yunxiao entered the rose yard, a trace of fatigue finally appeared on his tight face. He pushed the door open and went in, but fell into a familiar embrace. Yunxiao breathed a few greedily, but didn''t push him away.


    Let her be willful.


    Rong Jin stares at Yunxiao''s small face and asks after a long time, "do you really want to marry Zhou Jingyan?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    Listen to his warm breath in the ear ring, Yunxiao''s head has a moment of dizziness, but she is still motionless, nothing said.


    After a long time, Rong Jin sighed softly, and took Yunxiao more and more in his arms, hoping to rub Yunxiao into his arms. "Xiaoxiao, I won''t let you marry that man!"


    Yunxiao''s eyes trembled a little. At this moment, she didn''t know why. She wanted to say a few words with Rong Jin. However, she was lying in Rong Jin''s arms, and she didn''t say anything. Finally, she made a long sigh.


    Her small hand gently pushed Rong Jin, Rong Jin did not embarrass her, gently withdraw some, but the corner of her mouth slowly aroused a faint bitter smile, he whispered, "today you enter the palace, I will accompany you."


    He stares at Yunxiao''s eyes. Yunxiao doesn''t move. Rong Jin looks at her as if she didn''t hear what he said. However, Yunxiao''s heart is already in a state of turmoil. She wants to talk to this man aloud, and she doesn''t need him to accompany him!


    She can also give up the marriage which has not been given the will by herself!


    She didn''t want to make war between West Vietnam and Eastern Jin Dynasty because she was alone!


    But now, she can only pretend to be deaf.


    Rong Jin takes Yunxiao''s little hand and writes in her palm, "Xiaoxiao, I''ll accompany you to the palace."


    Frightened by the heat from his fingers, Yunxiao''s small hand can''t help shaking, with a little tears in her eyes, but she blinked a little, and then swallowed all the sour and astringent in her heart.


    In the palm of his hand he continued, "don''t worry, I have a way to get rid of this marriage."


    Now, the emperor of Jin was in such a hurry to recruit himself into the palace, but there were only two points.


    One is that he has completely obeyed Zhou Jingyan now, so he wants to see her and marry her. The other is that the emperor of Jin intends to see her, but he doesn''t mean to make her the third prince''s concubine. He just wants her to die or point her out to someone else.


    She''s not afraid of them!


    Rong Jin looks at Yun Xiao''s eyebrows and eyes, clearly the body is so small, but the heart is like a hole in a hole, only believe in herself, others don''t believe.


    It''s like no matter how you go, you can''t get to her heart.


    Rong Jin sighed softly, and there was a trace of strangeness in her light eyebrows and eyes.


    Yunxiao has bypassed him and walked to the inner room, because she is more and more familiar with the dark, so that now she can walk around her room without fear of what she will encounter.


    Listen to Rong Jin did not want to leave the movement, Yunxiao can only ruthless, to the door of the green called, "green end, come in, wait on me to dress!"


    At the moment of Yunxiao''s voice, Rong Jin sighed and disappeared from the room.


    Hearing the voice of Rong Jin leaving, Yunxiao was relieved.


    At the end of Qing Dynasty, he comes in and looks at the room first. Then he serves Yunxiao and puts on her official clothes.


    Wait for Yunxiao to dress up a new time, just take Yunxiao out of the door of the rose yard.


    The people of the cloud family had already talked with the father-in-law at the gate of the cloud mansion. When they met Yunxiao, they went up one by one and told them. After Yunxiao wrote down one by one, they took qingmo and Chunlan to the carriage in the palace.


    Hearing the sound of the carriage grunting, Yunxiao eyebrows with a touch of sadness.


    The carriage all the way to the Palace door, the carriage just stopped, Yunxiao then heard a faint familiar voice from outside, "please get off the master cloud."


    Yun Xiaowei Leng, however, this stupefied, in the eyes of the two maid is regarded as the surprise of the car stop. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, someone asked her to get off the car. Yunxiao nodded and became familiar with her new identity.


    Now, when she entered the palace, she could only be called according to her status in the palace.


    Think of the previous storm in the palace, Yunxiao eyes will be more fierce.


    Now, Zhou Jingyan has praised her so much that she has made enemies in the palace. Now such a thing has happened again. It may be that many people are expecting her to make mistakes.


    In addition, the emperor of Jin wanted to keep her in the palace until the Spring Festival. Later, she had an accident in the palace, and the hail came home. She had been recuperating and never returned to the palace.


    Thinking of this, Yunxiao''s mood is also a little bit uneasy, but think of just the voice is clearly Wei Gonggong, since it is Wei Gonggong to pick up, it is to give her enough face, also enough to show that the emperor of Jin did not mean to punish.


    With the help of two servant girls, Yunxiao slowly got out of the carriage and bowed. However, she listened to the direction of Duke Wei and deliberately mistook the direction.


    When Duke Wei saw Yunxiao come down, he saluted in another direction. He was surprised to see the direction of Yunxiao''s salutation. No one was there. He looked at Yunxiao in surprise, "what''s the matter with Yunxiao?"


    Qing Mo immediately told Yunxiao that she had made a mistake. Chunlan apologized to Duke Wei, "Duke Wei, please stop being angry. My girl fell into the lake a few days ago. After being rescued, she was dying. Such weather has been in the lake for a long time. Now she can''t see, hear or speak. Please see her father-in-law Thank youDuke Wei didn''t expect such a thing to happen. He looked at Yunxiao in a daze and looked embarrassed.


    Now Yunxiao looks like this. Even if the emperor of Jin takes a fancy to her and the third prince likes her, he can''t be the imperial concubine of the third prince. No prince''s imperial concubine will be blind. However, he has seen Yunxiao for a period of time. He likes this tough Yunjia four girls very much. He sighs and says, "it''s OK Help your girl into the palace


    Yunxiao asks qingmo to point out the direction of Duke Wei to her, and Yunxiao turns to Duke Wei''s direction, and pours his hands again.


    Duke Wei didn''t believe it. Once he fell into the lake, he couldn''t see anything? How do you think it''s weird, but when Yunxiao turns around and looks at Yunxiao''s indifferent eyes, Duke Wei has to believe it.


    People''s eyes can see a person, but Yunxiao''s eyes are dark, not a little look, let people see, her eyes have a problem.


    While walking, Duke Wei asked Chunlan, "how could your girl fall into the lake?"


    Chunlan looked like she wanted to talk but stopped. At last, she had to say, "this is about my girl''s reputation. I can''t say more."


    Seeing Chunlan saying this, Duke Wei thought of the wedding banquet of the cloud family yesterday and the news that the three girls of the cloud family died that night. He was afraid that the matter had something to do with the three girls of the cloud family. He could not say more. He had to nod his head, "can you call the doctor? What did the doctor say


    Chunlan said with a face of regret, "I have looked for the doctor, but I dare not publicize it. The doctor said that the girl''s eyes are nine times out of ten and can''t be recovered."


    Duke Wei once again felt that it was a pity that if his eyes had not been treated well, he would have no hope of becoming a concubine with the third prince.


    Thinking of this, Duke Wei said nothing.


    Yunxiao listened to these two people''s words, and a faint irony and smile rose slowly from the corners of her mouth. Such words were heard by Duke Wei, and then spread to the ears of the emperor of Jin. In this way, perhaps she would not have a chance with the third prince''s concubine.


    After an hour''s walk, the group took the road to Chunfu palace, which was the residence of the emperor of Jin. At this time, many people gathered in the palace.


    Although Yunxiao can''t see it, the whispering voice of those people makes Yunxiao hear clearly. There is a faint irony between their looks. Just listening to the voice, you will know that it is very busy here.


    Led by Duke Wei all the way, Yunxiao''s ears suddenly moved and heard a series of rapid footsteps rushing over. "You bitch, you''ve made my daughter like that. You dare to go out!"


    Yunxiao heard the voice and knew that this person was Huining County Lord''s biological mother, that is Changping princess.


    She felt the end of the green step forward, reached for the long princess''s hand to grasp, toward the end of the green few invisible shake head.


    At the end of Qing Dynasty, he had to retreat again. When the princess''s hand fell down, Duke Wei had already stepped forward and protected him in front of Yunxiao. The slap of the eldest princess fell on his face.


    The eldest princess was slightly stunned. How could she have become like this, "Duke Wei, you!"


    Duke Wei snorted coldly, "Princess Chang, this is the emperor''s bedroom. The emperor asked the servant to invite the master Yun. The slave wanted to ensure the safety of manager Yun. He also asked the eldest princess to give the old slave a little thin face and let the old slave take the master Yun to see the emperor."


    Being contradicted by Duke Wei, the eldest princess looks very embarrassed. However, she also knows that since the last Huining accident, their status in the Imperial Palace has been degraded, and they have been looked down upon by many people. Now she can only put down the banner and stop the drum and say in a low voice, "Duke Wei, please."


    When Duke Wei takes Yunxiao and others to leave, the eldest princess''s face becomes more and more gloomy. In her heart, Duke Wei will protect you. When you get out of the palace, I see who will protect you!


    Yunxiao followed Duke Wei into the emperor of Jin''s bedroom. As soon as she stood still, a small figure rushed over and hugged her leg. "Wood, you finally come. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Zhou Jingxu said, while sipping his mouth, a look, it is for Yunxiao''s food. However, Zhou Jingxu''s eyes are full of joy.


    A few days ago, he wanted to go to see Yunxiao. As a result, his father had to force him to go to school. As a result, he was just released, and his father allowed him to leave the palace. As a result, his father was ill, and he could only serve in the palace.


    Yunxiao heard Zhou Jingxu''s voice, the heart slightly settled, Zhou Jingxu in her mood is better, but the heart is a little guilty.


    However, did not get Yunxiao response Zhou Jingxu immediately angry, "why don''t you speak?"


    Chunlan immediately stepped forward and saluted Zhou Jingxu before saying, "Your Highness, my girl can''t hear you or see you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    "How could that happen?" Zhou Jingxu looks at Yunxiao in a daze. Such a thing didn''t happen in his last life.


    When he looked up, he saw that Yunxiao''s eyes had no focal length, which was just like the night sky, which would have no brilliance.


    What happened in the end, let Yunxiao become this way?


    Chunlan didn''t know how to say it, and there were other princes in the room, murmured and did not dare to speak.


    The prince Zhou Jingchen also came over and looked at Yun Xiao. Then he said, "let''s recruit a doctor for the fourth girl."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao will not be able to play the role of WeiMiao cloud in the end of the public will not be able to listen to the rest of the cloud.


    The eyes of all the princes looked at the direction of the emperor''s palace one after another. I didn''t know that Zhou Jingyan would come out later. When he saw his fiancee, he would look like this. He didn''t know what his reaction would be.


    Since Zhou Jingyan cut the meat for the king of Jin, which made the emperor''s condition better, the emperor of Jin looked at Zhou Jingyan differently. Especially now, he left Zhou Jingyan alone and let all the other princes come out. This made other princes reflect on him. Did the emperor of Jin attach importance to Zhou Jingyan?


    It''s just that it''s OK to think about it in my heart. If I say it, it''s impossible. So people regard themselves as dumb. They see that the Zheng Fei Zhou Jingyan wants to marry turns out to be blind, mute and deaf. They all laugh at Zhou Jingyan in their hearts.


    Yunxiao listened to the murmur of all the people and snorted coldly in his heart.


    Zhou Jingchen looked at Yunxiao again. Some of his eyes crossed in a strange way. Seeing Zhou Jingchen''s liking for Yunxiao, Zhou Jingchen remembered that the beauty he wanted to marry into Yunxiao''s family. He felt a little bad. He snorted coldly and immediately said, "prince, the four girls of the cloud family are the imperial concubines that the third brother asked to marry Is it unreasonable to care like that? "


    Zhou Jingchen sneered, and there was more coldness between her looks. "Five younger brothers, no matter how to say, the four girls of Yun family also have the status of being in charge of the imperial dining room in the imperial palace. Since I am also a person in the Imperial Palace, I am also the crown prince. Can I ask for a royal doctor for her?"


    Zhou Chongyu was reprimanded coldly by him in front of all the people. He also looked a little. With a cold hum, he said directly, "OK, what the prince brother wants to do is your freedom. After that, he won''t speak any more."


    Zhou Jingrui turned his head and looked at Yunxiao. It was clear that she was an unknown little woman. However, she was so calm. When she saw her a few days ago, she was still OK. How could it be that she has become what she is now?


    She frowned, but she was more alert. A civilian woman could be the head of the imperial dining room. In addition, the women who could make Zhou Jingyan and Zhou Jingchen, as well as the ninth Prince Zhou Jingxu, have some real skills.


    Zhou Jingrui saw this, then did not say anything, with a touch of drama in his eyes.


    Just then, Duke Wei also came out of his bedroom and said to Yunxiao, "master Yun, the emperor said please go in."


    After being informed, Yunxiao this just walked in, but still by the end of green and Chunlan to support.


    Others will have to stop.


    After Yunxiao went in, he knelt down with his servant girl Qi, but he didn''t say a word.


    The two servant girls also followed Da Dafang''s salute. After the emperor of Jin called them to get up, they helped Yunxiao up and stood on one side.


    Jin Huang''s spirit today is much better. He will see Yunxiao and say, "little girl, come and have a look."


    Yunxiao was pushed forward by two servant girls. The emperor of Jin looked at Yunxiao''s eyes and said, "Duke Wei, go to xuantai doctor."


    Even if the government of Wei Gong went down.


    In this bedroom, not only the emperor of Jin is looking at Yunxiao, but Zhou Jingyan is also looking at Yunxiao. A few days ago, Yunxiao was taken away by the palace master of the Shifang palace. He still remembers it vividly. He saw her again a few days ago, and she was taken away from him by the leader of the palace.


    This meeting, did not expect, Yunxiao once again in front of their own.


    Zhou Jingyan eyes in more than a faint light, this time, he will never give Yunxiao a chance to escape from his side.


    He honestly stood on one side, a pair of shining eyes in Yunxiao''s face.


    But his look was more and more embarrassed when she saw him on one side.


    The breath in the room was a little stiff. Hua Fei was dissatisfied with Yunxiao. She immediately said, "what''s the matter with your girl? It was not good before. How could I not see anything after just a few days of hard work? "


    Chunlan had no choice but to say what he had said with Duke Wei, and then he said it all over again with Hua Fei.


    Princess Hua naturally didn''t believe it. She snorted coldly and said in a loud voice, "in that case, how did your girl communicate with others recently?""On weekdays, girls write, or everything that happens is written in the hands of girls by the end of Qing Dynasty," Chunlan was not afraid because she had seen the emperor of Jin before.


    At the end of Qing Dynasty, even the dead were used to it. For a living person, it was even more fearless.


    The emperor of Jin frowned, and then said, "the third prince is determined to marry your girl. Ask your girl what you mean." It''s just too tired to talk to such a person who can''t speak or hear clearly.


    The end of Qing immediately wrote the words on Yunxiao''s hand. Yunxiao frowned, then took out a small pen and paper from his sleeve and wrote a string of words. This was shown to the emperor of Jin. Only before it was handed over to the emperor, she had knelt down.


    Chunlan showed the words written by Yunxiao to the emperor of Jin. The emperor''s eyebrows widened. However, it soon became a little gloomy, because Yunxiao wrote, "the women of the people were not willing to marry. The women were originally the daughters of merchants, and they were not worthy of the third prince. In addition, if they were married to the third prince, they would only discredit the emperor''s face and the royal family."


    The king of Jin looked gloomy and said in a cold voice, "so you are going to refuse to marry?"


    The emperor of Jin took the words written by Yunxiao to Zhou Jingyan and looked at Xiang Yunxiao with a gloomy face.


    Xiaoran, although the temperature of the cloud is still not cool.


    At the end of the Qing Dynasty, Yunxiao knelt down with him.


    After seeing Yunxiao, Zhou Jingyan''s face is not good-looking. Yunxiao is accurate, so he came to see the emperor of Jin in this way.


    However, he naturally won''t let Yunxiao do so. If he wants to escape from him, it depends on his far unwillingness!


    Zhou Jingyan''s gloomy face immediately regained its tenderness. He immediately knelt down and knelt respectfully to the emperor of Jin. "Father, the emperor is not angry. The four girls'' words are for our royal consideration. It''s not her wish that the four girls happen. But the children''s ministers are happy with the fourth aunt. Even if the fourth girl is like this, the son''s minister is willing to marry the fourth girl as his imperial concubine."


    Princess Hua looks at Zhou Jingyan. In order to marry a madman, she is willing to marry a blind man. Her delicate appearance is all black. If Zhou Jingyan hadn''t said it in advance, she would have been angry.


    The emperor of Jin didn''t expect that Zhou Jingyan would be so infatuated. He thought Yunxiao refused to marry, and this matter was exposed. "Yunxiao is like this, and you can''t be a concubine. If you really like it, you can only accept one concubine."


    Yunxiao didn''t think that the emperor of Jin had only been listening to Zhou Jingyan for only two days. He was anxious, but he couldn''t think of any other ideas.


    In other people''s eyes, she is blind, deaf and mute. Zhou Jingyan is willing to marry her. It''s just that Gao Xiang was burned on the ancestors of Yun family.


    Even if it''s a side concubine, it''s better than marrying into a common people''s home!


    So even if it is a side concubine, it will be the side concubine that everyone envies.


    However, Yunxiao is not willing to marry Zhou Jingyan at all!


    Just, this meeting, Yunxiao''s brain a blank, do not remember, how to refuse.


    When Princess Hua saw this, she finally had a smile on her face. She was just a side concubine. She was also a concubine among the aristocrats. Even if she was liked, she couldn''t go anywhere. So she was relieved. "Your Highness is happy with the four girls of Yun family. If she married a side concubine, everyone would envy her. Since your majesty wants to marry the third prince, I would like to point out the imperial concubine together Look, Xiao Yuqi, the eldest daughter of the state of Xiao, is not bad. She can be the imperial concubine of the third highness, and her identity is OK. "


    Yunxiao this moment, the hate in the heart is really can not stop!


    There was a strong hatred in his eyes.


    If it wasn''t for her amazing willpower, Yunxiao would have thought that she was pretending to be mute and deaf. She would have jumped up and scolded Zhou Jingyan.


    Xiaoyun tried to calm down a few times and let himself calm down.


    Only when you calm down, can you really think of a good way.


    Yunxiao gasped for a while. Suddenly, his brain lit up and immediately spread out the paper in front of him. Then he continued to write, "Your Majesty, the people''s daughter has a secret."


    All of them didn''t expect that Yunxiao still had words at this time. Hua Fei looked at Xiang Yunxiao with particular indignation. It was good to give her a title of side imperial concubine. She even wanted more. She snorted coldly and said with a smile, "Oh? What''s the secret of the four girls


    Yunxiao continued to write on the paper, "women of the people''s Republic have low status and can be loved by the three princes. It is the blessing of the women to cultivate for hundreds of generations. However, as a woman, if she can''t bear children for her husband, she will harm her husband. She has a cold palace and can''t have children. She doesn''t want to harm the three halls. Please take back her life!"


    When Yunxiao finished writing, Qing Mo''s eyes widened unconsciously. I didn''t expect that the girl would not marry. Such an excuse could be said.


    After taking Yunxiao''s paper to Jin Huang and others, there is a faint breath of condensation in the whole room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    Hua Fei was the first to make a fuss, and her face was also the most gloomy. She snorted coldly. Then she said, "bold Yunxiao, she even fabricated such an excuse for not marrying the third Royal Highness!"


    Although she didn''t like Yunxiao, she felt more embarrassed when she saw that the people who put her on the top of her heart again and again refused. The more gloomy her face became, her anger could no longer be suppressed.


    Yunxiao is still calm and calm when she is the first to be attacked by the imperial concubine.


    Respectfully kneeling on the ground, there is no intention to move.


    And Jin emperor''s eyes also slightly narrowed, more than a trace of light not Yu, look gloomy.


    He also noticed that Yunxiao has been refusing to marry Zhou Jingyan ever since Yunxiao came in. In this way, what she said with Princess Hua was just so common that she made up so many excuses in order not to marry Zhou Jingyan.


    As for now, Yunxiao''s words and ears can''t hear things, they all doubt its authenticity.


    Zhou Jingyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a hint of sarcasm in the bottom of his eyes. He stood on one side and did not speak. He looked at each other coldly in his eyes to see how Yunxiao planned to explain her lies clearly.


    However, with his understanding of Yunxiao, Yunxiao should not say such a lie, but if it is not a lie, is this really true?


    Zhou Jingyan couldn''t believe it.


    However, the emperor of Jin had already said with a gloomy face, "doctor Xuan comes in!"


    Just as it happened, Duke Wei also invited the grand physician to the meeting. Hearing the emperor''s words, he immediately said, "Your Majesty, I have invited the grand doctor."


    The emperor of Jin stretched out his hand to Yunxiao, who knelt on the ground and said in a cold voice, "go, feel her pulse! Let''s see if her mouth can''t speak, her ears can''t hear, her eyes can''t see whether it''s true, and whether she has the disease of palace cold! "


    Xiao Jin''s eyes fell in amazement. He was surprised.


    Let Yunxiao''s two servant girls help Yunxiao to a chair and sit down, and let the doctor go to check Yunxiao''s pulse.


    Yunxiao''s face was cold, and there was no tension on his small face.


    No one knows her body better than her.


    As early as a long time ago, Rong Jin had said that because of the toxin in her body, it was very difficult for her to conceive. Even if it was diagnosed by a doctor, Yunxiao was not afraid.


    There was silence in the bedroom. No one said Hu first. Everyone''s attention was focused on the doctor.


    Being watched by so many people, the doctor felt that his pressure was doubled, so he had to force himself to calm down. Looking at the little girl on the other side, a woman could be calm and comfortable. It was a waste of money to live such a long age.


    Let the mind all calm down, but this calm down, the doctor felt that Yunxiao''s pulse was a little strange, surprised to look at Yunxiao, but did not see any confusion on Yunxiao''s face, and then looked at her inanimate eyes, sighed, and then said, "four girls, please extend the other hand."


    Yunxiao seems to have not heard the general, let qingmo remind, carrying her other arm on the pulse diagnosis, this just apologized to the opposite doctor smile.


    Taiyi put his hand between Yunxiao''s pulse. After a second diagnosis this time, his face became more and more surprised.


    The emperor of Jin looked at the doctor''s face and changed again and again. His face was gloomy and he snorted, "what do you say? What''s wrong with Yunxiao''s body?"


    The doctor hesitated for a while, and then observed Yunxiao''s eyes. After that, he said, "excuse me, your majesty. The four girls'' body is a little different. She does have the symptoms of cold. I''m afraid that some days ago, because of the cold, she stabbed her eyes, her eyes can''t see, and her voice and senses are slow. Although she can''t hear or speak, she can''t speak. But if you take good care of it, she may recover The voice, but these eyes, want to recover but very little, not only that, four girls seem to have been poisoned, please forgive your impotence, can not find out what poison four girls in, it is also this poison that makes four girls different from others, the palace cold disease minister did not diagnose, but because of the poison in the body, four girls want to get pregnant, is also very small, I am afraid Because of this, by other doctor mistakenly is palace cold, however, cannot conceive, and palace cold condition is also similar


    For a moment, the room fell into silence again. Originally, they all thought that Yunxiao made up such a story in order not to marry Zhou Jingyan. They didn''t expect that it would be true.


    The emperor of Jin looked at Yunxiao with a gloomy look, and then continued to say, "in your opinion, is the toxin in Yunxiao''s body just been poisoned, or has it been some days?"


    "Your Majesty, I forgive my incompetence. I can only speculate that the toxin was put down at least one month ago. I don''t know the exact date."


    The emperor of Jin heard the grand physician say that Yunxiao was poisoned a month ago, and his face was gloomy, so he scattered some.


    Xiaozi, in order to detoxify, is not it enough to say that she did not lie


    "Forgive my incompetence!" The doctor immediately knelt down. He had never heard of such poison. How could he know how to detoxify it?The emperor of Jin took a look at Yunxiao, and then looked at the imperial doctor. His face was gloomy. "Get up, call more doctors, and give Yunxiao some body conditioning."


    The grand doctor ordered him to go down. However, he had just taken a step, and suddenly he thought of something. Even if he stopped again, "tell your majesty, I have another thing to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The poison in the four girls is very domineering. If it was not suppressed, I was afraid that she would be poisoned at that time. Now she has not been poisoned for a month. I think that the four girls should have met some miracle doctor," he said aloud, "I''m leaving!"


    The emperor of Jin whispered the last word and met the doctor?


    Since this miracle doctor can control the toxin in Yunxiao''s body, even the imperial doctor can''t diagnose, his medical skill is absolutely superb!


    If you can invite a miracle doctor and cooperate with the current doctor, you will not be afraid that your body will not get better.


    Thinking of this, the whole Jin emperor was excited, and his pale face was also slowly ruddy. When he said, "Yunxiao, what miracle doctor have you met? Tell me


    But he was so excited that he forgot that Yunxiao couldn''t hear or see anything now. He coughed a little and said, "Chunlan, ask Yunxiao quickly."


    Spring orchid is illiterate, naturally or by the end of the green to ask, the end of some worry to see Xiang Yunxiao, do not know the girl will Rong Jin to recruit out.


    Rong Jin is the prince of Xiyue. I wish the emperor of Jin died. If you want Rongjin to cure the emperor of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, how can you think it''s unreliable.


    Yunxiao heard the emperor''s words, then fell into meditation.


    The poison of Albizia julibrissin in Rong Jin was seen in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, and the Shenxian grass that could control the toxin was also in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Even in order to get the immortal grass, it was used for ten years in the Eastern Jin Dynasty.


    How many ten years of life!


    Ten years later, Rong Jin only got one immortal grass.


    As long as you are not a fool, you can feel it. If you are not a fool, you can feel it. The poison that Rong Jin transferred to himself is from the Eastern Jin Dynasty.


    How could Rong Jin be willing to save the emperor of Jin?


    But now if Rong Jin is not called out, she has no room to bargain with the emperor of Jin.


    There was a dilemma for a moment.


    With such a short time, Yunxiao thought over the matter, and finally decided that it was not easy to pull Rongjin out. She had already had an idea in mind. She was about to write on the paper that she met a miracle doctor by chance. After detoxifying her, she gave her a bottle of medicine and left. So now she doesn''t know where the miracle doctor is.


    However, just as she had just taken a pen to write, she heard Duke Wei come in again and respectfully said to the emperor of Jin, "Your Majesty, let the young master ask for a meeting outside and say that there is a good cure for your majesty. If your majesty doesn''t believe me, ask the four girls of the Yun family. He helped to adjust the four girls'' bodies."


    Yunxiao heard this sentence, slightly stunned.


    How did he come?


    Even at this time!


    She clearly told him that she did not want him to interfere in her affairs. She would try her best to refuse the marriage.


    Yunxiao''s heart slowly more than a touch of anger, but the bottom of the heart is more than a touch of touch, he is for his own will come, but he exposed her in danger, but let Yunxiao heart some uncomfortable.


    The emperor of Jin took a look at Yunxiao, and his eyes narrowed dangerously. He said in a loud voice, "Yunxiao, what Duke Wei said is true?"


    Yunxiao had to nod, Rong Jin himself said that if she refused again, she would be charged with cheating the monarch.


    But the hands under the wide sleeve can''t help but grip tightly, and the heart also has a trace of light tension.


    Finally, she sighed and had to wait for Rong Jin to come by herself.


    When Princess Hua and Zhou Jingyan saw this place, they both felt a little surprised. They didn''t expect that things would reverse like this. It was as if heaven were helping Yunxiao.


    When Princess Hua saw Zhou Jingyan nodding her head, she immediately said, "Your Majesty, the miracle doctor your highness asked before seems to have some spleen. The patients he intervened in do not want the patients to seek medical treatment elsewhere. If the miracle doctor knows about this matter and does not continue to treat his majesty, what can we do? Now his majesty can''t wait. Even if his majesty doesn''t have enough skills, his majesty can''t wait


    The imperial concubine was a rare beauty in the imperial palace. Now she is full of both voice and emotion. With her beautiful face and moist eyes, it is easy to convince people.


    Sure enough, the emperor of Jin hesitated when he heard the words of imperial concubine Hua, and he looked hesitant.


    He felt that his body was much better after being treated by the current miracle doctor for two days. It was really bad for his body to change the doctor rashly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    The house fell into silence again.


    Yunxiao''s face was awe inspiring, with a trace of determination in her eyebrows.


    Since Rong Jin has already explained that he has come to treat the emperor of Jin, that is to say, Rong Jin is sure to treat the emperor of Jin well.


    But if you can''t see the emperor of Jin, the best prescriptions are abandoned ones.


    Yunxiao''s face took a faint worry, and there was a slight difference in his expression. He spread the paper and continued to write on the paper, "Your Majesty, the people''s daughter can guarantee that you can cure your Majesty''s illness."


    She asked people to pass the paper to the emperor of Jin. The emperor''s face softened a little, but the faces of Princess Hua and Zhou Jingyan were a little worried.


    The poor health of the emperor of Jin was not a disease, but a poison which had been put into the body of the emperor of Jin in the early days. Now the emperor''s body is not good. It happens to be poison. This medicine is convenient for them to give to a doctor with good reputation and send him to the palace, but the prescription is only given to the first half of the prescription.


    I didn''t expect that the doctor would be bribed by his highness. If they didn''t hold the second half of the prescription in their hands, I''m afraid the doctor would not obey them.


    Previously, despite what the Taiyi just said, the toxin in Yunxiao''s body is very domineering, but he was suppressed by Rong Gongzi.


    If that person comes, I''m afraid we can see that the emperor of Jin is now poisoned, not a disease.


    In this way, all their previous plans will be interrupted.


    Thinking of this, they took a look at each other, determined not to let the young master come in.


    Princess Hua looked at Xiang Yunxiao with a sarcastic look on her face. "Four girls, if you are not afraid to offend you, how can you know what kind of young master Rong can cure your Majesty''s body? Your majesty, how can you be visited by an unknown doctor at will? You say you can guarantee it. You are just a woman in the back house. What can you guarantee? "


    Yunxiao''s mouth more a touch of light sneer, continue to write, "I can take all the cloud family wealth to guarantee!"


    All the wealth of the cloud family is comparable to the Treasury of unknown years!


    The share of this guarantee is so large that everyone in the room didn''t respond.


    When the emperor of Jin heard all the wealth of the Yun family, there was a faint joy between his eyebrows. Not to mention the emperor of Jin, Zhou Jingyan and Hua Fei were shocked by the words written by Yunxiao.


    Two people are not able to say a word, Yunxiao is also too bold, such words, unexpectedly can say out!


    However, Princess Hua immediately said, "Miss Yun, you are saying too much. You are not in charge of the family. It is your father. Can your father agree with you to do this?"


    Yunxiao''s mouth aroused a thick taunt, she believed that Rong Jin could cure the emperor of Jin''s body, so she would take all the money of the cloud family as a guarantee!


    What''s more, if Rong Jin really can''t cure the emperor of Jin, her father will agree with her to do so!


    In the father''s eyes, only relatives are the most important! What''s more, if you really treat the emperor of Jin well, then you can take this as a condition and ask the emperor of Jin not to marry Zhou Jingyan!


    Yunxiao''s eyes were more than Xu Ruohe, and continued to write, "not long ago, my father handed over the business of the cloud family to me. Naturally, I am qualified to take out all the assets of the cloud family as a guarantee for ronggongzi."


    Seeing these words written on Yunxiao''s paper, no one questioned them any more. Hua Fei and Zhou Jingyan wanted to say something more, but they were interrupted by the emperor of Jin.


    Such a huge family wealth, even the emperor of Jin would covet it!


    When the emperor heard Yunxiao say this, he did not hesitate any longer. Even if he said, "since there are four girls in the cloud family as a guarantee, he announced to let the young master come in!"


    The emperor of Jin has made up his mind. If the young master can''t treat him well, he can get all the wealth of the cloud family. He turns around and goes to see the miracle doctor who is treating him. He says that he has his own temperament, just because there is no threat. When he is threatened, he will not give him treatment?


    Hearing the emperor''s words, Zhou Jingyan and Hua Fei''s faces are gloomy and terrible. They look at Xiang Yunxiao angrily. They are both bitches!


    The Duke of Wei saw the emperor''s words, and immediately went out and invited Rong Jin outside.


    Rong Jin was wearing a moon white robe, which was embroidered with delicate dark lines of Magnolia. Her black hair was fixed with only a hairpin. Her warm eyebrows and eyes, a handsome face, a kind look, her mouth slightly raised, her figure was slender and her face was like a crown jewel. She could be one of the best in Beijing.


    But there is no place like a miracle doctor.


    Rong Jin went into the room, completely indifferent to the public, and looked at his face with a look of "are you going to the wrong place" and respectfully saluted them, "grass people Rong Jin has met the emperor, Princess Hua and the third prince."


    The Jin emperor also recognized that this was Rong Jin, a famous businessman in the capital. The shop industry under his name was similar to that of the cloud family.


    Is such a businessman good at medicine? Everyone thought Yunxiao was talking big.Only Zhou Jingyan stares at Rong Jin''s clothes. That night, he saw the owner of the ten square palace wearing such a white robe, which was associated with Rong Jin today. He felt that both his body shape and his clothes were almost the same as those of the palace master.


    Can we say that the leader of the ten square palace is Rong Jin? At the thought of this, Zhou Jingyan''s face was slightly different.


    The emperor of Jin already said, "get up, I don''t know what happened to you today?" The king of Jin didn''t think Rong Jin was the doctor who wanted to see him.


    Rong Jin bowed his hand to the king of Jin respectfully, and then said softly, "Cao min is the Rong childe who said before to treat his majesty."


    "Are you a miracle doctor?" The king of Jin was surprised to ask, and then he saw Rong Jin nodded, and then he burst into a loud smile. The businessman actually knew how to cure? No one believes it, right?


    Just this smile, he immediately got a headache, rubbed his head in bed and gasped nonstop, his face was embarrassed, and his whole body seemed to be unbearable pain.


    Seeing this, Princess Hua changed her face slightly, and immediately said, "doctor Xuan, doctor Xuan, come in and treat your majesty!"


    Duke Wei was just about to turn to Xuanshen doctor, when he saw that Rong Jin had already stepped forward and said respectfully, "grassroots, come and treat the emperor."


    When Duke Wei was stunned, Rong Jin was able to come in, which was the guarantee made by the four girls of the cloud family with all the family wealth of the cloud family. Although no one believed that he could master medical skills, but he had not been diagnosed and treated by the emperor, he directly confirmed that he did not know how to cure. All the bets of the cloud family were like a water float. How could the cloud family suffer the most.


    He couldn''t bear it, but he couldn''t afford to.


    As a result, Duke Wei stood in a daze.


    Seeing Rong Jin coming, the imperial concubine immediately blocked in front of her and said with a cold hum, "young master Rong, the emperor''s dragon body is related to the state and the country. You can''t practice medical skills at will. If the emperor''s body goes wrong, no one can afford it."


    Rong Jin just stood there, face like jade, slender figure, with a faint smile in the corner of his mouth. There was a faint surge in the deep eyes. Looking at the smile at the corner of Rongjin''s mouth, it would make people feel that he had no escape in front of him.


    The imperial concubine of China is stiff for a second and says, "Duke Wei, please let him go out!"


    Hua Fei is the most favorite concubine of the Jin emperor. Even if the Duke of Wei wanted to let Rong Jin diagnose and treat the emperor of Jin, it would be difficult to speak.


    When he came to Rong Jin''s face, he said respectfully, "Mr. Rong, please!"


    Yunxiao listened to everything in the room clearly, and then quickly wrote a string of words on the paper. With the help of the late Qing Dynasty, he went to the bedside and showed the paper to Princess Hua. "If Rong Jin is not allowed to diagnose and treat the emperor, the previous bets will be eliminated, and the cloud family will not lose so much wealth in vain."


    Hua Fei originally wanted to take Rong Jin''s inability to cure as an excuse to swallow all the wealth of the cloud family. Unexpectedly, Yunxiao said this.


    In this stupefied Kung Fu, many people have broken in.


    The queen came in bearing the brunt of the attack, followed by the crown prince Zhou Jingchen and Zhou Jingxu, and behind him was the prince.


    As soon as she came in, she said in a loud voice, without waiting for people''s reaction, "please allow me to diagnose and treat your majesty!"


    The empress should be more dignified when she is in charge of the harem. Her voice is neither light nor heavy, but it makes people dare not refute it.


    Princess Hua usually has a bad relationship with the queen. They have always been enemies. When they meet with the queen, they snort coldly and say, "empress, your majesty didn''t let you in, did you? Your majesty is the body of thousands of gold. How can an unknown doctor treat his majesty? What''s more, the miracle doctor who used to treat her Majesty was dedicated by the prince to her majesty. Now, with the support of empress dowager, let another person who can''t know how to treat her majesty, can''t the empress not even believe the doctor sent by the prince? "


    The imperial concubine''s tone is not good. Her eyes and eyebrows are full of provocation. However, her body in gorgeous clothes has been blocking the Dragon bed to prevent people from stepping into it.


    The empress has been able to be the head of the imperial palace for so many years. No matter who the emperor of Jin dotes on, he does not want to remove the empress. It is not only because the queen has two sons, one of whom is the crown prince, but also the Queen''s mind.


    Who can survive in the harem for a long time?


    How could she be frightened away by this battle and snorted, "the miracle doctor who came up first by the crown prince is naturally believed by this palace. It''s unknown if someone else bought her after she was sent to the palace. On the contrary, is it because she is guilty of heart? Princess Hua doesn''t want to get better? What is said to be for the sake of your Majesty''s body is empty, isn''t it


    The Queen''s tone is light and floating, but looking at the dramatic change of Princess Hua''s face, everyone thinks that the Queen''s words hit Princess Hua''s seven inches.


    "You Since she entered the palace, Princess Hua has been supported by the emperor of Jin. She has never taken soft clothes even when she is against the queen. However, this time it is different. The emperor of Jin is ill and the crown prince is in charge of the court. The Queen''s tone is hard to avoid.He wanted to get angry and received the sight of Zhou Jingyan''s bet. He had to swallow all the resentment back. He said in a loud voice, "since the queen is willing to trust Mr. Rong, the queen will bear the consequences."


    She snorted coldly and gave way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    When the queen saw the imperial concubine retreating, a faint smile flashed across her eyes. She stepped forward slowly until Rongjin''s face. First, she took a look at Yunxiao holding a piece of paper in her hand, and then looked at Rong Jin. Her eyes were slightly coagulated. "Rong Gongzi, since there are four girls in the cloud family as a guarantee, this palace will trust you once. I wonder if you are sure you can treat your majesty well?"


    If she could really treat the emperor of Jin, she would not have lost the contest with imperial concubine Hua today.


    Rong Jin respectfully nodded to the queen, then said in a loud voice, "wait for the grass people to see the situation of your majesty first."


    The empress thought that Rong Jin would say that she was sure to treat the emperor of Jin, but she did not expect to give an ambiguous statement. However, Princess Hua is holding a miracle doctor in her hand. If she doesn''t look for a miracle doctor, it will appear that the crown prince is weak. She has to nod her head and signal Rongjin to go to see the emperor''s condition first.


    This just looked at Zhou Jingxu not far away, and saw Zhou Jingxu nodding to the empress. If Zhou Jingxu had not sat by his side to guarantee, the empress would not have taken so much trouble. However, Zhou Jingxu also said that if Rong Jin could not cure the body of the emperor of Jin, he might have no way.


    She didn''t know why Xiao huanger trusted Rong Jin so much. She was surprised. If Rong Jin''s medical skills were really good, she should have been famous for a long time. Why would she do business?


    But no one knows the answer, and the queen is gambling now.


    Since the emperor of Jin is not in good health, it is better for Princess Hua and Zhou Jingyan to join in. It is not clear who will win or lose.


    This will see Rong Jin walk to the bedside, even if the heart of Rong Jin does not have a little bit of trust, this will have to choose to believe him.


    At this time, all the eyes in the room all gathered on Rong Jin''s body. Princess Hua''s eyes were filled with indescribable anger. She wished Rong Jin could do something about it, so she had an excuse to fight back at the queen.


    Yunxiao heard Rong Jin''s footsteps stop at the side of the Jin emperor''s bed. He also lifted a breath tightly in his heart, and his heart was all mentioned to his throat.


    Although she trusted Rong Jin''s medical skills, she still had some worries.


    Can''t help but step forward, but the end of the green to pull the corner of his clothes, back with a little, Yunxiao see this, then know that this is not suitable to go forward, then wait in the back.


    Because she can''t see Rong Jin''s action, Yunxiao can''t bear some resentment in her heart. If she can''t see anything now, she may be able to help.


    But now she can only wait.


    As time went by, there was a little bit more glue on everyone''s face.


    Because Rong Jin didn''t even put the pulse of the emperor of Jin, he took a silver needle and inserted it on the top of the emperor of Jin, and he didn''t move.


    And so long time passed, Rong Jin still did not have a trace of action.


    All the faces showed impatience. Princess Hua couldn''t help it. She immediately said, "Mr. Rong, is this the way to cure your majesty? After such a long time, you have moved nothing but a silver needle. "


    Being questioned like this, Rong Jin just smiles, but the smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. He says softly, "sometimes, a silver needle is enough to be worth the most precious medicinal materials."


    A silver needle can save lives, but it can also kill people.


    What''s the use of such a silver needle?


    The antidote was in Zhou Jingyan''s hand. She didn''t believe that Rong Jin''s hand was still a way to cure the emperor of Jin. Moreover, the silver needle that Rong Jin inserted was no different from the silver needle used by other imperial doctors.


    In that case, there is nothing to worry about.


    Princess Hua looked at the queen with a light smile. She saw that her forehead was covered with sweat and her mouth was light. "Empress, this is just a dishonest businessman who swindled food and drink in the name of a miracle doctor. Do you think it is necessary to continue to wait now?"


    The queen looked at Rong Jin still as if she had settled down. She was more and more anxious. She wanted to urge Rong Jin several times and was stopped by Zhou Jingxu.


    On the contrary, Zhou Jingxu''s face is calm and calm. There is no panic on his small face, which is much better than the adults in this room.


    Of course, there is a person in this room who is as calm as Zhou Jingxu, that is Yunxiao, the biggest hurt from the beginning to the end.


    At this time, she had regained her indifference, and her expression was somewhat complacent, as if she were just playing elsewhere, rather than in the palace of the emperor of Jin.


    She couldn''t see it, but she heard that Rong Jin had already started. Since he started, he was very confident. In this way, she could rest assured.


    After that, Xiao Yun was so refreshing.


    Seeing that Zhou Jingxu was still not nervous, the queen said in a low voice, "how can things be determined for the time being? Why should Princess Hua be so anxious? Maybe your Majesty''s body will get better after master Rong has pulled out the miracle doctor. What''s this worry about? "


    The imperial concubine is aggressive, and the queen is still powerful. Two people look at each other, which is also a confrontation between women.Of course, no one here is willing to join the fight.


    Rong Jin smiles and squints at the two people. She sees the silver needle on the top of the king''s head move slightly. Then she takes out the silver needle bag from her arms, draws out five silver needles, and seals several big acupoints around the king''s body. Then between her wrists, the golden cicada is like a poisonous snake, swallowing the snake''s letter and biting one end of the silver needle. Rong Jin''s fingers flick on it, Can see the golden cicada silk with a very regular vibration, gently shaking a few times, issued a few faint sounds.


    This meeting, see here, no one is willing to speak, all people''s attention together again focused on Rong Jin.


    After the silver needle did not vibrate, Rong Jin pressed her fingers on the silk of the golden cicada, and pushed forward little by little. Then she saw something creeping slowly on the forehead of the emperor of Jin. When she saw this, some timid people had already called out their voices, but their mouths were immediately blocked by the people around them.


    I''m afraid that because of this cry, Rong Jin''s diagnosis and treatment will be delayed.


    Rong Jin''s golden needle stabbed at the acupoint was unheard of. Qi Qi looked at Rong Jin in surprise.


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, they clearly saw that the little thing creeping on the forehead of the Jin emperor crawled towards the silver needle on the top of the new emperor''s head. Finally, in the hair, people could not feel the movement of the little thing. They pushed one by one to see it, but they were afraid that it would affect the diagnosis and treatment, so they had to keep looking at it.


    In particular, the imperial physician who came in with the empress would stare at Rong Jin, hoping to see what method Rongjin had used to cure the emperor of Jin. However, they did not know how to handle the silver needle after a half sound.


    The veteran doctor immediately recognized that Rong Jin''s method of Puncturing Acupoints with gold needles, which had been lost for a long time, was dangerous, but it was the best way to use silver needles.


    Rong Jin''s face was calm, and there was still a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. He got up slowly, and then went to the top of the king of Jin and pulled out the silver needle. With the silver needle pulled out, there was an inch square insect on the top of the silver needle. The insect was dark all over the body, and there were countless tentacles under it, Even if it was pricked by a silver needle, it was still in constant struggle, and its dense tentacles wrapped up the silver needle.


    Rong Jin immediately ordered, "take a cup of wine."


    Everyone was stupefied, and some of them couldn''t react. Who could have imagined that the emperor of Jin had been suffering from headache and clamoring for pain, but there was such a bug in his body?


    Zhou Jingxu looked natural and immediately pushed the Duke of Wei around him, "go and get the wine!"


    Although his voice was small, it was very dignified. Everyone in the room was waking up from a dream. Duke Wei was anxious to get the wine. His fat body was trembling. He quickly took a wine jar and a wine bowl to Rong Jin and handed it to Rong Jin.


    Rong Jin immerses the silver needle and the bug into the wine. She sees that the insect quickly decomposes and emits a light black color. Before long, the whole body is integrated into the wine.


    All of them were staring at each other. Zhou Jingyan''s eyes were slightly different. His eyes narrowed dangerously and burst out a cold light.


    Concubine Hua can''t help but look at Rong Jin. There is a lot of decadence in her eyes. Unexpectedly, Rong Jin doesn''t feel for the emperor of Jin at all, so she knows how the emperor of Jin is.


    The queen had quickly stepped forward and took a look at the wine bowl. Her face turned white and her voice was cold. "What''s this?"


    "Gu Du," Rong Jin said, then turned around and collected the gold cicada silk on the Jin emperor''s body, and collected all the silver needles on the Jin emperor''s body.


    However, the word "Gu Du" made all the people in the bedroom hall stiff for a while. The emperor of Jin was poisoned by Gu Du!


    The empress''s face also changed slightly. "If you come, block all the imperial palaces, especially Chunfu palace. You must find out the person who poisoned your majesty!"


    The queen ordered to go down, and immediately someone went down to do it.


    The king of Jin fell ill. Now the queen and the crown prince are in charge of the overall situation. If the crown prince does not say any objection, the Queen''s words are just like the imperial edict.


    After the Duke Wei sent people down to check, the queen looked at Rong Jin, "can you tell me when your majesty will wake up? When was this poison poisoned by people? "


    "Gu Du was laid down a year ago, but at that time it was still young. In addition, taking medicine for a long time can help the insect grow up, but it can also suppress the insect and make it sleepy all the time. Only the medicine given to the insect recently is gone. There is nothing to suppress the poison. In addition, it is urgent to attack the heart. That''s why your majesty fell ill."


    He said, this just looked at the king of Jin, and then took out a medicine, to the emperor of Jin to take it, this just said, "the emperor of Jin will soon wake up."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    Yunxiao clearly heard Rong Jin said that the body of the emperor of Jin was ok, and he was relieved. When he heard Rong Jin say so, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    According to Rong Jin, the person who gave the medicine to the emperor of Jin was Lu Yucai, who died not long ago. He was the exclusive cook of the emperor of Jin. He was in charge of the food of the emperor. As soon as he died, no one would continue to work in the diet of the emperor of Jin. This confirmed what Rong Jin said. No one continued to feed poisonous insects, but also made the emperor''s body As things go from bad to worse, I often get headaches.


    However, the burning of the imperial mausoleum completely made the emperor of Jin angry, and it was hard to control the outbreak of poisonous insects.


    The queen issued a few orders to go out, and then she sat down by the bed. She looked a little old. In a moment, she seemed to be ten years old.


    Although Rong Jin couldn''t see it, in her last life, she also knew that the queen loved the king of Jin very much. She was the only woman who paid her heart to the emperor of Jin. Unfortunately, the emperor of Jin failed her in the end.


    Also at this time, Yunxiao clearly heard a dull hum, and then saw that the emperor of Jin had slowly opened his eyes, with a trace of confusion in his eyes.


    The queen immediately wiped off the tears from her eyes, took the hands of the emperor and said excitedly, "Your Majesty, you wake up."


    The emperor of Jin looked at her, puzzled, and then turned to everyone in the room. He whispered, "water..."


    When the queen heard the emperor''s words, she immediately ordered the maids behind him, "pour the water quickly."


    When the maid of the palace poured water and the queen personally served and drank some, the emperor of Jin was relieved. He was helped to sit up and said softly, "who cured my illness?"


    The queen immediately told the king of Jin everything that had just happened.


    The eyes of the emperor of Jin narrowed slightly, and a cold light burst out of his eyes. The fierce momentum of the superior made the people around him unable to help but lift a breath in their hearts.


    All of them were afraid to breathe and lowered their heads.


    It''s strange if the emperor doesn''t get angry.


    Zhou Jingxu saw that the atmosphere in the room was stagnant. Even if he stepped forward and saluted the emperor of Jin, he said, "my son''s minister congratulates my father on his health. Now that Gu Du has been forced out of the room by the elder master, he will surely be able to recover his father''s health."


    Now, even when he was 50 years old, he was no longer able to recover.


    The emperor of Jin was angry, but looking at Zhou Jingxu''s clever appearance, he sighed in his heart. He was afraid that all these children would be scared, "OK, your mouth is sweet."


    Zhou Jingxu''s soft and glutinous face flashed a little smile, and his eyes turned a few times. Then he said, "father, if you can cure your body, should you have a reward?"


    The emperor of Jin nodded. Such a great event should be rewarded.


    In Zhou Jingxu''s eyes, a flash of light flashed, "let the young master treat his father''s body, but cut six generals after five passes. If it wasn''t for the fourth girl of the cloud family who is willing to take all the property of the cloud family as a guarantee for him, I''m afraid that the father and the emperor can''t see him. In this way, should the fourth girl of the cloud family also be rewarded?"


    There is a little more smile on the king''s face. Is this what Zhou Jingxu wants to say?


    When Yunxiao was in the palace before, he made friends with Zhou Jingxu. Now his son came to pit him for a woman. This is really the first time. The emperor of Jin felt that it was very fresh, and immediately nodded, "it really should be rewarded."


    After receiving the promise of the emperor of Jin, Zhou Jingxu blinked his eyes in the direction of Yunxiao. There was a little more playful between his looks. He only thought that Yunxiao could not see his own look, and there was a trace of strangeness in his eyes.


    Eyebrows tightly wrinkled up, look a little worried, but also determined to ask his father to send the imperial doctor for Yunxiao to treat the eyes.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Jingxu immediately did it. He knelt down respectfully and said in a calm voice, "father, your body is better now. Can the son minister ask the father to send the imperial doctor to treat the eyes of the four girls of Yun family?"


    The emperor of Jin was about to respond. Suddenly he saw Rong Jin not far away, and then said, "Miss Yun Si knows such a miracle doctor. Can the imperial doctors in the imperial palace still like this?"


    His voice fell, Rong Jin immediately said, "cloud four girl''s eyes, grass people now also did not find a good way to cure."


    If it had been frostbitten by water, there was still the possibility of regaining eyesight, but after a few days of poisonous smoke, Rong Jin had not much confidence.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone in the room was stunned.


    Rong Jin''s medical skills are just obvious to all. If Rong Jin says so, what imperial doctor dares to say that he can treat Yunxiao well?


    However, at this time, standing on one side, Zhou Jingyan, who had not moved, suddenly knelt down in front of the king of Jin''s bed, kneeling on the ground and cracking his head, "the father, the children''s ministers are happy with the four girls of Yun family. No matter whether the eyes of the four girls can be cured or not, whether there is a problem with their body, the children are willing to marry them."Zhou Jingyan''s words are not light or heavy. They ring in the bedroom, which can be heard by all the people in the palace, but it does not make people feel too abrupt.


    Seeing this, Princess Hua, standing on the other side, also walked forward with a smile and whispered, "Your Majesty, you are in a good condition now. Our royal family really needs a happy event to make a bad fortune. It is rare that the three Royal Highnesses are sincere to the fourth girl of Yun family. Even if the fourth girl of Yun family has the symptoms of palace cold, it is enough to be a side concubine. Having a son who is loved by the imperial concubine can also support the door of the third prince If you are a family, you don''t have to ask the four girls of Yun family to have children. "


    When the other people in the palace heard this, they all lowered their heads and looked at the nose, nose and heart as if they had not heard anything.


    However, many civil and military officials are awe stricken. The four girls of the cloud family are at the top of the third prince''s heart. There is also Gong Han''s problem. They can''t come to propose marriage.


    The emperor of Jin looked at Princess Hua. There are many men in the room. Isn''t it humiliating to say so?


    Seeing that the emperor of Jin was not happy, Princess Hua sat down with the emperor of Jin, and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, what you have said just now is that you have to repent?"


    As soon as the emperor of Jin was about to get down, Yunxiao suddenly knelt down and made a sound to the emperor of Jin. Naturally, the servant girl beside Yunxiao knelt down and said respectfully, "I have something to say to your majesty."


    The emperor of Jin took a look at Yunxiao''s rigid face. It seemed that this woman could surprise people every time. Even if she was a concubine, it was much better than marrying into a common people''s home. But she was unwilling to do so. She didn''t know why she didn''t want to?


    Nod should, "good, cloud four girls and her side maid and Wei Gonggong stay, others first step back!"


    Everyone didn''t expect that the emperor of Jin would really answer. Qi Qi was stunned for a moment. Imperial concubine Hua and Zhou Jingyan looked at each other. At this time, Yunxiao wanted to talk to the emperor of Jin. What he said must be bad for them.


    Thinking of this, he looked embarrassed, but the emperor of Jin had already said something, and he had no reason to take it back, so he had to go out with all the people.


    After all the ministers and concubines in the room and the princes all left, the emperor of Jin saw that Rong Jin was still here and rubbed his eyebrows. Then he said, "what else can I do for you?"


    Rong Jin bowed to the emperor of Jin and whispered, "grass people have something to ask for, so I want to ask four girls first, can I stay?"


    Hearing Rong Jin''s words, the emperor of Jin looked at Rong Jin and Yunxiao, as if he understood why Yunxiao would not want to marry into the royal family.


    Yunxiao did not expect Rong Jin should also stay, see green end and she said, had to nod.


    When she nodded, the emperor of Jin confirmed his conjecture more and more!


    Yunxiao sat on one side and began to write on the paper with a pen. Rong Jin bowed down to the emperor of Jin respectfully. "The grass people ask for only one thing. Your majesty doesn''t point out Yunsi girl to the third prince."


    And is writing Yunxiao suddenly heard this sentence, holding the pen hand slightly has a moment of stiffness, such a great opportunity, he even so wasted on her body?


    Not only Yunxiao was surprised, but also the emperor of Jin.


    "How do you say that?" Such a great opportunity, no matter what he asked for, as long as it was reasonable, the emperor of Jin would be satisfied, but he did not expect that he only asked for such a thing.


    It''s nothing to do with him.


    It''s amazing.


    "Don''t you want to be a doctor in the palace?" All doctors are willing to be imperial doctors. With Rongjin''s current medical skills, it is more than enough to be a royal doctor.


    "Grass people are used to freedom, or prefer to do business," a sentence, indicating Rong Jin''s attitude.


    And Yunxiao at this time also wrote a good word, took it to the emperor of Jin, only to see it said, "the women of the people do not want to marry the third prince."


    Xiao Jin and Huang Jin are not allowed to talk with each other.


    But no one will bet all the money of the cloud family for the sake of a stranger.


    "Since you two are kind to me today, as long as you can give me a reason to be satisfied, you can give up this marriage," said the king of Jin, rubbing his tired skin.


    Anyway, today because of Yunxiao and Rongjin, the poison in his body will be made out, which can be regarded as saving his life.


    However, Princess Hua had already promised to go back on her promise, and she had no face. Besides, Zhou Jingyan was his own son after all. Thinking that Zhou Jingyan was so happy with Yunxiao, he couldn''t bear to break up. Now it''s just one reason.


    As long as the emperor of Jin can persuade him to marry him, he will never mention it again!


    Hearing this, Yunxiao and Rongjin were relieved. Since they said so, they had already let go.


    In this case, as long as there is a reasonable reason, this marriage can be given up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    With the words of the emperor of Jin, Yunxiao''s heart also has a touch of hope.


    Just like the bottom of my heart has been buried in the sea, but suddenly a touch of sunshine comes in. Yunxiao can''t help but greedily want to catch the sunshine.


    Yunxiao has an idea and a fighting spirit.


    When you sit down and write on the paper.


    Rong Jin also sat on one side and did not disturb Yunxiao. He just looked at it like this. He believed that Yunxiao had enough reasons to persuade the emperor of Jin.


    Just like before, Yunxiao believed him, and without hesitation took out all the property of the cloud family as a guarantee for him! He believes in her, too.


    There''s no reason to believe that. There''s no reason.


    Yunxiao finished writing a piece of paper, then let the end of Qing take the paper to the emperor of Jin to see.


    The emperor of Jin took the paper in his hand and looked at it carefully. It said, "the people''s daughter does not marry the third prince, but does not want to cause civil strife. Now that your majesty is poisoned, it must be someone who covets the throne. At this time, the political situation is unstable. Although the cloud family is not talented, but what is the wealth of the cloud family? Your majesty also knows that with the wealth of the cloud family, it is enough to have the capital to fight for the throne. Now the cloud family is run by the people''s daughter. If you marry a civilian daughter, you will marry the whole cloud family. A prince will carry the whole cloud family on his back. Who else is there Can''t buy it? At that time, his majesty will feel uneasy even when he is in a coma. The women of the people really think of his majesty. "


    After reading several pieces of paper written by Yunxiao, the emperor of Jin looks gloomy.


    Xiao Yun did not think of her marriage before.


    No matter which Prince Yunxiao is pointed out to, there will be a situation in which the two brothers fight each other in the end.


    The prince is now a part-time state, and has a good prestige in the imperial court. However, the prince has the ability to govern the country, but his ambition is not big enough. This is the defect of the emperor, and it is also an advantage of being an emperor.


    It''s enough to keep the city, but if we want to expand the territory, we can''t.


    Although he has no intention to change the crown prince, he also knows that the crown prince is of noble status and can never marry a woman from a merchant''s home.


    In this case, Yunxiao can''t marry into the royal family!


    Yunxiao can''t see the look of the emperor, but the atmosphere in the room can still be felt.


    She seemed to feel that the emperor was hesitating.


    Her present status is just a merchant''s daughter, so she can''t speak too white, but also can''t say, so the best choice is so far.


    Although some words are not complete, but the human brain likes to think.


    In addition, as an emperor, he was suspicious. As long as other people added a little bit, and this time he escaped from death, the emperor of Jin could not help thinking that someone wanted his order to usurp the throne!


    However, during his illness, all the princes began to feel uneasy, especially the doctor who had been treating him before! He is poisonous and poisonous, but he can relieve pain! It has to be doubted!


    And the third prince Zhou Jingyan! So eager to marry Yunxiao, also let him begin to doubt his original intention.


    If at this time, Yunxiao''s eyes can see, it must be found that the king''s look is really complicated.


    The emperor of Jin waved his hand and let them go out.


    The end of the Qing Dynasty immediately conveyed the emperor''s meaning to Yunxiao.


    Seeing this, Yunxiao knew that the emperor of Jin was shaken. In this way, she was relieved.


    As for the investigation in the palace, it has nothing to do with her.


    With the help of two servant girls, Yunxiao and Rongjin go out of the palace of the emperor of Jin.


    Just out of the bedroom, Yunxiao heard the maid salute to the queen and other people''s voice, also followed with the lapel salute.


    The queen earned her face with these two people today, and she was more pleasant to them, "have you finished talking with your majesty?"


    Rong Jin respectfully replied, "thank you for your grace."


    "Your Majesty, who has entered to serve?" This is the key to the Queen''s question.


    Rong Jin lowered her eyebrows and eyes, and looked embarrassed. "Your Majesty''s body can''t support you. You need a good rest."


    The Queen''s face was gloomy for a moment, but it soon expanded.


    Provocative looked at Hua Fei one eye, said with a smile, "four girls now body can need to take good care of, I have a thousand years of ginseng, then sent to four girls."


    Yunxiao clearly heard this sentence, through the end of the Qing told, this only salute thanks, the Queen''s gift to accept.


    Although Yunxiao didn''t want to receive the Queen''s gift, but now, this gift is not only a gift, but also shows her attitude.


    Imperial concubine Hua asked her to marry the third prince as the side concubine. The imperial concubine and the queen were always enemies. She accepted the Queen''s gift, which showed that Yunxiao refused the marriage of the third prince and made friends with the queen.


    See Yunxiao calmly accept, Yunxiao also a sigh of relief.


    She had seen Yunxiao''s glib teeth before. Since the last hail incident, she did not dare to underestimate Yunxiao. However, today, Yunxiao is shining in front of her eyes again, which also makes her guess why the third prince and Hua Fei want to win over Yunxiao.Whether she likes Yunxiao or not, she can''t watch Yunxiao walk into the camp of her nemesis.


    Now, Yunxiao received her gift, and she was relieved.


    It seems that Yunxiao and the third prince''s marriage has no ending, so she can rest assured.


    However, looking at the figures of those people going out, Princess Hua almost bit her silver teeth. Today, she set up a bureau with Zhou Jingyan. Unexpectedly, she made wedding clothes for others. How can she be happy?


    But now, the emperor of Jin is in good health. After a year''s work, they are useless. Instead, they should worry that the poison in the emperor''s body is detected. If they are found out, this matter will be extremely troublesome.


    Zhou Jingyan saw that Princess Hua was worried, so he said softly, "don''t worry, we''re not losing too thoroughly."


    "How to say that?" Princess Hua looked up and saw the light shining in Zhou Jingyan''s eyes, and her heart calmed down.


    As Zhou Jingyan looks at Zhou Chongyu not far in front of her, a faint evil smile comes from the corner of her mouth.


    Yunxiao and Rongjin walk out and think about everything today. It''s really careful. It''s hard to get out of the gate of the palace. Yunxiao feels that her legs are soft.


    The feeling of dying is really worrying.


    Rong Jin saw that Yunxiao''s body was a little weak. She wanted to help her, but she didn''t want to. The end of Qing Dynasty had been blocked between them. She sighed and had to give up.


    Walking to the edge of the carriage, Yunxiao got into the carriage with the help of the end of the Qing Dynasty, but he didn''t expect Rongjin to get in immediately.


    Before Rong Jin went in, he also said to the outside green end and Chunlan, "you sit in the back carriage, and I will treat your girl''s eye diseases."


    Under the carriage, qingmo and Chunlan stare at the carriage whose door has been closed. They look at each other. Chunlan has a little doubt in her eyes and says softly, "what should we do now?"


    "Since the girl didn''t speak, let''s go to the back carriage," said the young man, and went to the back carriage first.


    Chunlan''s eyes are wide. Her girl''s ears can''t hear and her mouth can''t speak. How can she tell them?


    However, think of Rong Jin''s medical skills are really good, since it is for the girl''s body, will naturally treat the girl well.


    Think of here, Chunlan also follow the green to the back.


    In the carriage, Yunxiao is able to hear Rongjin''s words clearly. Seeing Rong Jin''s shamelessness, Yunxiao immediately got angry and threw the paper and pen in his hand, and simply stopped loading it. "What are you doing up here?"


    Rong Jin heard Yunxiao''s voice, her eyes slightly bright, reached out and immediately grabbed Yunxiao in her arms. Her hands tightly bound Yunxiao to her. She wished that she could rub the whole Yunxiao into her arms.


    He reached Yunxiao''s ear and whispered softly, "since you can speak, can you also hear me speak?"


    I didn''t expect Yunxiao''s acting skills were good. When she was just in the palace, she concealed all the people.


    Yunxiao violently struggles up, looks a little strange, the warm breath from the ear, let Yunxiao''s body can''t help shaking for a while, then said, "let me go!"


    The more she struggled, the more tightly Rong Jin was imprisoned. Suddenly, he turned Yunxiao''s body upside down and looked at Yunxiao''s eyes. Only when she saw that Yunxiao''s eyes were still inanimate, he couldn''t help raising a thick sigh in his heart.


    This pair of eyes, is still not good!


    Looking at the non-stop opening and closing of the lip in front of him, he moved in his heart, bowed his head, and then directly kissed.


    Yunxiao looks a little embarrassed, and immediately reaches out to push him. As a result, his body is unable to move at all, but he is more and more pressed on him.


    Rong Jin this will see Yunxiao, wish to be able to tear down the whole Yunxiao into the stomach, where will let Yunxiao leave like this?


    A slight sneer deepened the kiss.


    Yunxiao refused a little, then stretched out his hand to hold Rong Jin''s neck.


    Two hearts of the same fear are constantly comforting each other.


    Don''t know when, Yunxiao finally feel as if they can breathe, this just big mouth of a few breath.


    Rong Jin pressed her in her arms, touched her shoulder and asked softly, "what can speak?"


    Yunxiao bit his lip, felt his warm breath spray on the earlobe side, the body can not help but a little more trembling, palm big small face hit a blush, "a few days," also because these days pretended not to hear, just know some things she should not know.


    For that night in Rong Jin''s house, she heard what Rong Jin said to Yun maozhe, but she didn''t dare to tell him. She could hear it at that time.


    Rong Jin heard, and then did not ask Yunxiao, why not tell him this matter, Dark Jade like deep eyes in a flash of silence, and even said, "first for you to treat eye disease."


    Yunxiao nodded, at this time she did not know what to say.This time, Rong Jin did not know what was added in the medicine, and her eyes were more painful than the previous several times.


    Rong Jin took her in her arms, vaguely crossed in the heart, "Xiao Xiao, if you still don''t want to follow me, after a while, I should go." He wanted to wait until Yunxiao was willing to leave with him, but something happened to Xiyue, and he had to go back in advance.


    However, he will try his best to diagnose and treat Yunxiao''s eyes before leaving.


    He wanted to tell Yunxiao this sentence, but he was afraid to hear Yunxiao''s refusal, so he only sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    The carriage slowly stops at the door of the cloud house. Yunxiao gets off the carriage with Rong Jin, and then leaves in a hurry after Yunxiao is sent to the cloud home.


    After Yunxiao entered the cloud home, he met LAN Shuya.


    LAN Shuya saw Yunxiao and immediately walked over with a light smile, "four sisters, how do you say when you enter the palace today? Has your majesty married you and your highness? "


    Chunlan see blue Shuya come over, directly in front of Yunxiao, respectfully to LAN Shuya line a gift, then respectfully said, "the girl refused to give marriage, the edict will not come down."


    LAN Shuya didn''t expect that Yunxiao would really dare to refuse this marriage. She was embarrassed. She only hoped that Yunxiao could get married. She didn''t think that Yunxiao had actually refused. She just wanted to tear Yunxiao apart.


    He snorted angrily, turned and left.


    Wait for her to go far, spring orchid just a face surprised look to cloud Xiao, "big little madam why so angry?"


    However, no one responded to her. Yunxiao listened to the footsteps of LAN Shuya''s departure and snorted coldly. She was embarrassed. She already knew what LAN Shuya meant. However, she would not let her do it!


    Yunxiao back to the house, and Lu and others with dinner, then go back to rest.


    After a few days of rest, the house was calm. LAN Shuya had been in the yard without any action. Rong Jin seemed to disappear suddenly. The court didn''t hear anything. He only knew that the emperor of Jin was keeping up his body, as if he didn''t find out who was going to hurt her.


    But Yunxiao didn''t relax his vigilance. These days, he kept people staring at the actions of various places. Then he played with min and Xi, and the days were free and easy.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it is the new year.


    There is a folk nursery rhyme, 23 sugar gourd paste, 24 house sweeping, 25 bean curd grinding, 26 stewed meat, 27 slaughtered roosters, 28 dough, 29 steamed steamed buns, 30 nights boil a night, a twist on the new year''s Day!


    Entering the new year, it is not far away from the new year.


    On this day, the sky floated goose feather heavy snow, but the enthusiasm of the Chinese new year let everyone be enthusiastic.


    Yunxiao is also very happy, because he can''t see, so he had to write a way to the cook, let the cook according to his own way to make sugar gourd paste, give it to the people in the first room and the second room.


    Yunxiao also ate some sugar gourd paste, which is better than the previous year''s, but the taste is not as good as his own craft.


    But it is also good, just beckoning Chunmei to collect all the things, then heard a rush of footsteps outside.


    Silent frown, now in her yard, only Chunlan and qingmo know what she can talk and hear. Listening to the footstep, it is obviously Chunlan''s.


    After Chunmei went down, Chunlan ran over and closed the door immediately after entering the room. After breathing a few breaths, she said, "girl, the event is not good."


    "What''s the matter?" Qingge heard the words of Chunlan, and a bad idea welled up in my heart.


    Chunlan gasped for a few more breaths, and then came over. As she walked, she said, "I heard that when the maid went out to inquire about the news, she heard that a team of guards was sent out from the Imperial Palace last night, and then all the people of the fifth Prince''s house were arrested and put into prison one after another."


    Cloud Xiao complexion is also slightly a white, "can inquire out is because of what matter?"


    "It''s said that the poison in the body of the Jin emperor is the poison of the fifth prince." when Chunlan heard about the incident of the fifth prince, she used a lot of money to find out. It turned out that the incident was due to the poison given to the Jin emperor.


    Yunxiao frowns tightly, she can be sure that the poison is Zhou Jingyan, but did not expect that he even framed the matter of poison in Zhou Chongyu.


    However, she remembered the despicable temperament of Zhou Jingyan in her previous life. What could she not do? His heart also calmed down. What''s more, Zhou Chongyu died in the beauty of his last life. This life is not much different from the previous one.


    Yunxiao waved her hand and let Chunlan go out. Although she said she didn''t mind, she already knew that Zhou Jingyan had already started.


    Now, she repeatedly escaped from Zhou Jingyan''s hand, and refused to marry in front of the emperor of Jin. Maybe Zhou Jingyan hated himself and wanted to kill her.


    She should also take precautions in time.


    However, Yunxiao did not think about what to do, he heard a few messy footsteps coming from outside, and frowned slightly. Then he heard Qiushuang shouting outside, "four girls, your majesty has given you a marriage!"


    Yunxiao heard the word "give marriage", her face changed greatly, and her heart was tightly pulled together.


    The emperor of Jin has promised not to give her to Zhou Jingyan, because if she had been with her, she would not have been allowed to marry any of his sons. Why do you still give her marriage now?


    Chunlan looked at Yunxiao''s pale face, and felt some heartache in her heart. She said softly, "girl, do you want the maid to say that you are ill and don''t go out?"Yunxiao shakes her head. Since it is the emperor of Jin who has given her a royal edict, she can''t refuse this matter. She has to accept the order.


    Seeing Yunxiao shaking his head, qingmo and Chunlan have to help Yunxiao go out. Qingmo wants to write to Rongjin about the marriage given by the emperor of Jin, but remembering that she is Yunxiao''s person now, she has to suppress this idea.


    Autumn frost at the door to see Yunxiao, salute to Yunxiao respectfully, look very strange, "maid has seen four girls."


    Originally, it was a great good thing for the Yuns that the emperor of Jin gave the four girls of the cloud family a wedding. However, after the rumors of the past few days, people did not know whether the marriage was good news or bad news for Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao nodded and followed them to the main courtyard.


    In the main courtyard, there are many people waiting for the meeting. All the masters of the cloud family have come out. Even the sick yuan and sun have come out together.


    Lu stepped forward and held Yunxiao''s small hand, with a worried face. He did not know whether he should be happy or worried.


    Yunxiao held Lu''s hand back, nodded to her, let her rest assured, this just chuckled.


    Seeing that all the people had arrived, Duke Wei said in a loud voice, "since the four girls are here, let''s take the order!"


    Yunxiao didn''t expect that it would be Duke Wei who came in person. His face was stunned for a moment, but he knelt down with Lu.


    There are two imperial edicts for Duke Wei to come here this time. The first one is to say that this year''s emperor merchants have fallen in the cloud''s home again. Congratulations.


    When the cloud family heard this, their faces changed slightly, but they still had to thank Wei Gong respectfully.


    The Duke of Wei also paid a compliment, took out the second Edict and read it, "carry by heaven, the emperor says! The four girls of Yun family are gentle, elegant and intelligent Yunxiao, the fourth daughter of the cloud family, is specially given to Rong Rongjin as his wife! "


    Yunxiao''s brain only felt a loud buzz.


    Rong Jin Rong Jin


    She was given to Rong Jin!


    Yunxiao''s heart is a little bit stunned, more or shocked, the bottom of his heart still has a touch of joy, but soon, the torment of joy to go, the surge is endless worry and exclusion.


    Rong Jin is the prince of Xiyue and the future emperor of Yue. If the emperor of the Eastern Jin Dynasty asked him to marry him, it will certainly become the most serious joke in the history books.


    In this way, in order not to let the West more embarrassed, Rong Jin will definitely refuse to marry!


    Or I haven''t seen Rong Jin for such a long time. Maybe Rong Jin has returned to Xiyue and will never appear in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. At that time, she Yunxiao will also be called the most enjoyable joke in the history of the Eastern Jin Dynasty.


    Anyway, it was her embarrassment in the end.


    Not to mention, Yunxiao has been rejecting the marriage of Rong Jin.


    She Don''t want to marry Rong Jin!


    The cloud family was still worried. At the moment when he heard that Duke Wei actually said that he would marry Yunxiao to Rong Jin, all the worries on his face were gone. All the rest was happy. He accepted the imperial edict respectfully and gladly and gave him a big red envelope.


    Duke Wei gave the imperial edict to Yun maozhe. He went to Yunxiao and whispered, "the emperor has given me the marriage. The servant congratulated the four girls first. This time, the four girls made great achievements and wanted to prepare for the marriage. His majesty showed consideration for the four girls, so his position as the director of the imperial dining room was suspended temporarily."


    Yunxiao and other young people told the story again, and bowed to Duke Wei, which was to thank Duke Wei.


    Yun maozhe is very happy to marry Yun Xiao to Rong Jin in the imperial edict of the Jin emperor. He wants to keep Duke Wei.


    Duke Wei bowed his hand to Yun maozhe and said, "I have to go to the place where you want to move the edict today. I will leave first."


    After Duke Wei left, Lu also turned to hold Yunxiao''s hand. Yunxiao could not marry the royal family. She was very happy to marry Rong Jin.


    Every time Yunxiao has an accident, Rong Jin is there. In addition, Yunxiao can''t speak or listen this time, but Rongjin doesn''t dislike it. She actively diagnoses and treats Yunxiao. In addition, when she refuses to marry, Rong Jin makes a contribution. Rong Jin treats Yunxiao so sincerely that she can marry him, which is also Yunxiao''s blessing.


    However, why is Yunxiao''s look a little worried? "Xiaoxiao, don''t you want to marry Rongjin?"


    Yunxiao nodded and shook his head, looking a little trance.


    She now, in the heart is very messy, don''t know how to do, plus so many days also didn''t see Rong Jin, must be he returned to the West Yue?


    At that time, her marriage will be a joke.


    Yunxiao sighed and couldn''t bear to tell Lu about it. After greeting Lu respectfully, she would turn around and leave. However, before she left, she was once again blocked by a person.


    Yunxiao several can not check frown, then heard Chunlan said, "is the big little lady."


    Yunxiao nodded, did not say a word, and her opposite blue Shuya, at this time the look on the face is extremely wonderful.Blue Shuya hands tightly together, in order not to let his impulse forward, will Yunxiao to tear.


    It''s such a good thing to marry into the royal family. This bitch is so pushed! Also will own only that little dream to extinguish!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    Although Yunxiao can''t see the anger on the face and eyes of the opposite woman, she can still feel the unsteady breath coming from her front.


    She took out a pen and paper and wrote on it, "what''s the matter, sister-in-law?"


    LAN Shuya took a few breaths, and then completely calmed herself down. She whispered to Yunxiao, "I just want to congratulate my four sisters. Now I''ve found the right husband!"


    Thinking of Yunxiao''s marriage, LAN Shuya was filled with anger.


    She wants to marry the royal family, but Yunxiao is different. The emperor of Jin wants to marry her third prince, but she refuses to marry in public.


    Now, the emperor of Jin points out to Yunxiao how to marry Rong Jin. Although Rong Jin has no official position, the shops and industries under Rong Jin''s name are enough for Yunxiao to spend her whole life. Most importantly, she has seen Rong Jin''s deep love for Yunxiao.


    She married so well, but she married a dead man. Now, she is still troubled by people. How can she feel?


    Although Yunxiao can''t see the look on LAN Shuya''s face, she can easily imagine that she wrote on the paper, "thank you, sister-in-law"


    when she finished writing, she would take her maids to leave. Suddenly, she remembered something. She wrote some words on the paper, and asked Chunlan to give it to LAN Shuya, and then left with the servants.


    LAN Shuya looks at Yunxiao''s resolute back, hiding in a face after Mu Li''s hat. She can''t stop changing back and forth. She wants to rush up and destroy her.


    However, she still lowered her head to see the paper that Yunxiao wrote to herself. At this time, she immediately felt a layer of joy in her heart.


    He immediately folded the paper and put it in his arms. Then he saluted Yun maozhe and Lu and others to leave. Just before he left, his face involuntarily shifted to Yun maozhe, and a faint smile came from the corner of his mouth under his hat.


    With a servant girl out of the main courtyard, blue Shuya also did not return to their own yard, directly with the servant girl will go out of the house.


    Soon, Chunmei will be blue Shuya action said to Yunxiao know, Yunxiao nodded, said he knew.


    She has just given LAN Shuya the news that the doctor who specializes in treating women''s diseases has arrived in the capital, and also told LAN Shuya where the doctor lives. LAN Shuya can''t wait to go out, so she must have gone to seek a doctor.


    Before she died, Yunyao threw the red burnt carbon stone under LAN Shuya''s body and scalded her. Now she has destroyed her body, just like a stone girl.


    Even if she wants to do something, she doesn''t have the courage to let men know about it, so she''s creating opportunities for her now.


    Yunxiao rubbed her eyebrows and put LAN Shuya''s affairs out of her mind first. Such thinking would only make her headache even more, "keep a good eye on LAN Shuya''s every move, and report to me anything you have!"


    Now, LAN Shuya has no other hope, so she has to make an idea of Yun maozhe, who is now the master of the cloud family!


    She will never let her destroy Yunxiao''s peace!


    All servant girls will be driven out, but Yunxiao''s heart is no longer calm.


    I had to sit in the desk for a few days, let myself as quiet as possible, groped to grind the ink, dipped in the ink, spread out the white paper, and wrote big characters one stroke at a time, so that the whole thing was quiet down.


    As time went by, Yunxiao put down her pen, rubbed her sore fingers, moved her chair to the window and sat down against the window. Although she could not see everything in the yard, she kept imagining the feeling of snow falling on the ground and what the maid should be doing at this time.


    I fell asleep unconsciously.


    Rong Jin pushed open the door of the dark way, walked in, and saw Yunxiao sitting in the window sleeping scene, eyebrows almost invisible frown, went forward, closed the window, and then picked up Yunxiao, this embrace, just feel the body of Yunxiao is terrible cold, tentacles have no temperature, complexion is more somber.


    He went to the bed and put it in the brocade quilt. He also turned to bed and held Yunxiao tightly in his arms. He warmed Yunxiao''s body with his body temperature. He reached out and touched Yunxiao''s forehead. He felt a little hot, so he took a pill and put it in Yunxiao''s lips and teeth.


    Originally, Yunxiao only felt that her body was very cold and her hands and feet were cold. Suddenly, she felt as if she was being roasted by a stove. She was very warm and contented. Then she turned around and put her arms around the heat source, for fear that the heat source would also run away.


    Familiar with the fragrance of magnolia flower into his nose, Yunxiao sighed with satisfaction again. A faint smile appeared on his small face, and he tightened his arm even more. He moved in his arms and found a comfortable position to sleep soundly.


    Rong Jin looks at Yunxiao, who is constantly moving in her arms. Her eyes are deep. Then she sees Yunxiao''s small hands fumble on his face, first his chin, then his lips, then his nose and eyes With Yunxiao''s little hands bit by bit, the black of Rongjin''s eyes is becoming more and more black. There is a fire flickering faintly, but a little woman doesn''t know it.


    So that finally, her hands tightly around his neck, and then put her against her neck, again deep sleep in the past.Rong Jin only felt some surging in her body, but looking at the sweet woman sleeping in her arms, she couldn''t bear to wake her up. She tightened her grip and closed her tired eyes.


    On that day, he sent Yunxiao back to his house. He went out of the capital to meet the people of the ten square palace. Rong Xun refused to let him leave the palace, let alone take over the palace. In addition, he was ambushed in the suburbs that day, so he had to go back.


    Because of his willfulness, the people in the ten square palace lost a lot. Fortunately, he rushed back to minimize the loss. However, they also made the other party pay ten times the price!


    However, when Rong Jin dealt with the affairs of Shifang palace and was about to turn around, he heard someone talk about eye diseases. He said that there was a kind of herb specially used to treat eye diseases. After hearing this, he thought it was a trap. But after he went back, he found that it was an ancient book that saw seven leaves and a flower, which can cure eye diseases.


    Having determined that there was such a plant, Rong Jin could no longer ease her mood. Even if someone was really ambushed, he would have to get the herb.


    I didn''t expect that there was an ambush. He had been in the mountains for several days before he finally came out alive.


    He is constantly on the road in a hurry, is to come back today to accompany her to celebrate the new year.


    However, I didn''t expect that today I received the imperial edict from the emperor of Jin to marry him!


    At that moment, Rong Jin was very happy in her heart. She wanted to rush to Yunxiao immediately and tell her the good news. She wanted to know whether she was as happy and expectant as he was.


    But the moment he saw Yunxiao, he saw the scene of Yunxiao sleeping in the cold wind. He thought Yunxiao was still unwilling to marry him, so he would let himself sleep in the cold wind and torture himself. At that moment, he could not describe how bitter his mood was.


    In the bottom of my heart, I only repeatedly responded to Yunxiao''s words before, "I will not marry you..."


    To this day, is she still unwilling?


    Thinking of this, he wanted to pry the little woman''s head open and ask why she didn''t want to marry him. She was also attracted to him!


    But in contact with Yunxiao''s cold body, the idea is also gradually fading.


    This will look at Yunxiao lying in his arms sleeping face, only feel that the heart is full of satisfaction.


    Even if Yunxiao can not accept her, but there is a beautiful moment, he has been satisfied.


    Sour eyes in a piece of blood, sleepless for so long, the body seems to have reached the limit, staring at her face, even unconsciously also relaxed the body, so sleep in the past.


    The snow outside is getting bigger and bigger, fluttering in the air, playing xuan''er like a naughty child.


    Qingmo stood outside the door, motionless. Chunlan ran in with the food box, stomped the snow on her feet, and said with a smile, "it''s really cold today. The cook added a few more dishes to our girls today. Sister qingmo, why don''t you go in and serve them?"


    "If the girl is asleep, let the girl sleep for a while. You take the meal to the small kitchen and leave it warm. When the girl gets up, you can take the meal back," said the green Mo coldly, but he still stood still in front of the room.


    Chunlan is already familiar with the unsmiling face of the end of Qing Dynasty. Even if she nods her head, the girl''s sleep is not very good recently. It''s hard for her to fall asleep. She really needs to sleep more.


    However, she slept for two hours.


    In winter, the day was dark earlier. Two hours later, it was dark. Chunlan had quietly come out to see it several times, but qingmo didn''t let her in to wake up the girl.


    In the room, Yunxiao felt that she had never had such a good sleep. The warm feeling in the quilt made her greedy and didn''t want to get up at all.


    Turn over, turn over, the body is tightly held, this just suddenly feel the delicate skin in the palm of his hand.


    The whole body was stiff.


    She How could she hold someone in her arms? Or a man?


    Moreover, although can''t see, but this touch actually lets Yunxiao tense up again.


    Face embarrassed, hands slowly up touch, touch the man''s face, familiar touch, familiar taste, familiar facial features, all let Yunxiao firmly in mind.


    Rong Jin?


    So, in her sleep, the familiar smell she dreamt was not in a dream, but in reality?


    Yunxiao''s cheek rubbed against her and turned red. Remembering her dream, she seemed to dream that the emperor of Jin had given them marriage. As a result, he abandoned her and went back to Xiyue alone, letting her endure the ridicule of others. Then, when she was most helpless, Rong Jin came back.


    She was angry in her heart, so her subordinates did not show any mercy. She kneaded and flattened the man holding her. Then, she seemed to remember that there was viscous blood flowing out of him. She would touch all the people in her arms up and down to confirm his injuries. Is that true?


    Yunxiao didn''t dare to think about it any more


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    Yunxiao''s face was crimson, as if dyed with the best rouge.


    Carefully lock her hand back, she hated her face that she couldn''t see at this time, so she had to call out softly and tentatively, "Rong Jin?"


    However, she did not get any response.


    Yunxiao this just a sigh of relief, simply, Rong Jin did not wake up, also can avoid his embarrassment at this time.


    Yunxiao coughed lightly and wanted to shrink back. Unexpectedly, the body was still held tightly by Rong Jin, as if afraid of her leaving.


    Don''t know why, Yunxiao''s heart feels warm, but look at the weather, now it''s evening, don''t go out, just afraid the servant girls will doubt.


    However, Xiao Xiao Yun''s thick smell of the thick cloud in his hands put on the thick smell of his hands.


    Her face changed slightly. Could it be said that the bloodstains she felt in her dream were also true?


    The little hand touched Rong Jin''s arm again. With the sticky blood, she found many wounds, and her face changed greatly. When her fingers found a wound again, Rong Jin was still in sleep, but her body was tense.


    Just feel Rong Jin subconscious action, Yunxiao has been able to guess, Rong Jin this injury is absolutely serious.


    It''s only a few days since I saw him. Did he get hurt?


    A trace of anger rose in his heart, but also with a trace of worry, he did not cherish his body!


    Yunxiao seems to be punishing him in general, mercilessly will Rong Jin''s hand from his waist to move, but she so big action, Rong Jin did not wake up, you know, a few days ago, Yunxiao already knew, Rongjin is actually a very shallow sleeper, any movement, will wake up immediately.


    However, this time, she went to touch the wound on his body like this, he did not move a bit.


    You Jin doesn''t know how much sleep it is.


    This sleep, physical and mental relaxation, then sleep people do not know.


    Angry at the same time, Yunxiao heart tip also more a touch of heart pity and love.


    Lightly get out of bed, put on a coat, grope to the door of the room, open the door, then hear the Qing Mo respectfully said, "girl, wake up?"


    Yunxiao calmly nodded, thinking that there would be a big man lying in his room. After listening to the breathing voice of qingmo at the door, he was relieved and said in a low voice, "you should get some clean water first, and then bring some healing medicine."


    Qing Mo immediately nodded and left without even asking Yunxiao what to do with these things.


    Seeing here, Yunxiao also breathed a sigh of relief, turned back to the house and poured some tea for herself. After such a long time, the tea was a little cold, but Yunxiao still drank it, and her eyebrows frowned tightly.


    She thought Rong Jin was going back to Xiyue, but she didn''t expect that he not only came back, but also brought a lot of injuries. Yunxiao couldn''t help wondering, so many days, where did he go?


    Did he come here because he was given a marriage?


    Xiao Yun Jin can''t expect to get more answers.


    His thoughts are very chaotic. Yunxiao wants to clear the intertwined lines in his mind, but he feels more and more difficult to understand. He sighs. Qingmo has already brought hot water and comes in, respectfully saying, "girl, the hot water and medicine are all back."


    Yunxiao doesn''t need to ask. When she opens the door and hears the voice of qingmo, she already knows that there is a person in her room, so this will also directly order to say, "Rongjin is injured, you can help him to deal with the wound."


    Qingmo looked at these things in her hands, then looked at Rong Jin, who was sleeping on the bed, and then turned her head to see Yunxiao. She thought Yunxiao would personally handle the body for Rongjin.


    But think of Yunxiao this will not see, even if you want to treat the wound for Rongjin, it is also very difficult, but to ask her to treat the wound for Rongjin, also some difficulties.


    But


    Qingmo coughed gently and said in a loud voice, "girl, the young master has never let a servant handle his wound for him before." every time Rong Jin is injured, he handles the wound for himself. No one has ever known whether Rong Jin is hurt or not. Of course, in the hearts of the ten Fang palace people, everyone thinks that Rong Jin is invincible and will not be hurt at all.


    Of course, the reason why qingmo said this is that she can''t treat Rong Jin''s wound. No matter Rong Jin is awake or sleepy, he doesn''t allow anyone to touch him.


    Yunxiao some slightly stupefied, for a moment did not respond to the meaning of this sentence, complexion has a moment of embarrassment, even said, "before, now is now, go to deal with his wound."


    What Yunxiao didn''t think of was that Qing Duan immediately knelt down and said respectfully, "please spare my life, girl!"Yunxiao puzzled to see the direction of the end of the green, in front of a pitch black, nothing to see, but Yunxiao did not move away from the line of sight, "where do you start?"


    "Although I served in the young master''s yard before, I never let anyone touch him. This is also a rule in the ten square palace, and no one will violate it. The only way to deal with this rule is death," she said, and she gave Yunxiao a heavy crack. "I''m not afraid to die, but I don''t want to I hope you can do it


    Yunxiao some slightly tongue, she and qingmo have been together for some days, although the temperament of qingmo is not completely understood, but how much also know some, from her so careful view, this matter is absolutely true!


    A faint doubt flashed at the bottom of her eyes. Why didn''t Rong Jin be touched? But she remembered that Rong Jin was very good to Rong Ruo, and often held her. Of course, she was honest with her, and she also touched Rong Jin''s body.


    Yunxiao face a little red, under the body of the hand vigorously pinched his own, will run away from the mind to pull back.


    Listen to the end of green is still kneeling motionless, Yunxiao light cough a, this just said, "well, I know, you put things down, go out first."


    Qingmo immediately kneels on the ground and makes a sound to Yunxiao. She was originally a damned person, but she was saved by her master. Since she entered the Shifang palace, she has looked at her life very lightly. She is not afraid of death, but she does not want to die because of such a thing.


    But Yunxiao is not the same. Rongjin is very different to her. They have already had skin ties, and Rongjin has moved her mind to marry her. In the heart of qingmo, Yunxiao has been identified as Rongjin''s wife, so Yunxiao is the most suitable medicine for Rongjin.


    Qingmo got up and told Yunxiao one by one about the wooden basin, soft towel, wound medicine and gauze. After handing it to her in person, she was relieved and turned out to close the door.


    Yunxiao fumbles around these things, look a little strange, she can''t see anything now, will a wounded person to her, is this really reliable?


    However, now that she has taken over, Yunxiao still picks up the wood and carefully walks to the direction of the bed. She is familiar with her room. Yunxiao can clearly remember where everything in her room is placed, so she is not afraid that she will bump into something.


    Put the basin on the edge of the foot, and tested the temperature of the water, soaked the PA, and bit by bit groped for Rong Jin to wipe her body. When she touched the wound, she took out the medicine and filled it up carefully.


    Originally it was a very relaxed thing, but Yunxiao could not see it, so he did it very carefully, and his face was a little embarrassed.


    Is many times, all feel their Rong Jin''s body tight up, deep fear will sleep Rong Jin to wake up, so the action between more careful.


    It was an hour and a half after I had dealt with all the injuries on Rong Jin''s body.


    Yunxiao is tired and paralyzed directly beside the bed. Now he is tired and hungry. He feels very miserable when he is hungry. Yunxiao drags a heavy body and covers Rongjin''s life. He tentatively calls, "Rongjin? Did you wake up? "


    However, Yunxiao still did not get any response, had to forcibly pick up the wooden basin to go out.


    After she turned around, Rong Jin, who had been tightly closed her eyes, woke up and opened her eyes. However, her eyes were still full of blood, but with a trace of tenderness.


    In Yunxiao for him to deal with the wound, he will sober up, but has been holding back did not make a sound.


    Although her action is very clumsy, but that cautious degree, let him see feel warm in the heart, wish to pull Yunxiao in his arms, but he struggled for a long time, or to throw this hope out of his mind.


    She bandaged his wound just for the sake of helping him before?


    He was afraid of disturbing her, and she would turn and go.


    Just want to look at her quietly like this.


    Thinking of the seven leaves and one flower that he took great pains to get, a smile came from the corner of his mouth, and he would cure Yunxiao''s eyes! He wanted to appear in her clear eyes.


    Of course, the more important thing is, Rong Jin''s body at this time has no strength, very weak, these days, is really too tired.


    Now, smell belongs to her smell, the whole body is in sleep, do not want to get up at all, even more do not want to move fingers.


    After waiting for a long time, he didn''t wait for Yunxiao to come in, but he was still a little warm. Yunxiao didn''t drive him out. This is a good start!


    Strong hold open an hour of eyes, Rong Jin has reached the limit, simply also no longer support, close the eyes and then deep sleep in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    Yunxiao bathed and changed clothes in the compartment first, and then used some dinner. She ordered the maid to warm the porridge and went back to the room.


    Standing in the room, empty without a trace of vitality, in addition to can feel Rong Jin calm breathing sound, then nothing.


    Sighed, tried to call Rong Jin again, but still did not hear Rong Jin''s response, the bed is not able to sleep in the past, Yunxiao sleep a whole house in the afternoon, although Rongjin was given medicine before, the body is very tired, but Yunxiao is not sleepy at all.


    She sat down in front of the desk again, polished the ink and began to write.


    Unknowingly, he wrote for half an hour, rubbed his stiff hand, Yunxiao also hit and yawned, and finally had a little sleepiness.


    Yunxiao see Rong Jin has not been sober up, then ordered the end of the green to cover their own quilt in the soft couch, originally want to lie back to sleep, but ghosts and ghosts to sleep in the bed of Rong Jin body.


    The corners of the mouth gently hook up a faint radian, Yunxiao lightly walked past, and then sat on the edge of the bed looking at Rong Jin, but felt a touch of satisfaction in the heart.


    He yawned and reached out to test Yunxiao''s forehead. Under this test, Yunxiao''s face changed greatly. His forehead was very hot. Needless to see, it was worth Rongjin''s burning.


    Injured people are most likely to burn!


    She even forgot this and immediately called out to the outside, "qingmo, come in!"


    "What''s the matter?" At the moment of Yunxiao''s voice falling, qingmo has already come.


    Green end in see Rong Jin face of abnormal red, is also slightly a Leng, immediately then face some stiff, "childe from burning?" I didn''t pay attention to it before. I will see it and feel embarrassed.


    Yunxiao this will hear the voice of the end of the green, look a little embarrassed, but she tried to calm down, "go and get the wine."


    Although Qing Mo didn''t know what to do with wine at this time, he did it.


    He walked back quickly, and soon, he brought the wine from the stall.


    Yunxiao let qingmo all open the wine, pour out the basin, immediately took the PA soaked, with the wine of the Papi constantly Rong Jin wipe the body.


    Because before to Rong Jin to wipe the body, and also on the medicine, so Yunxiao''s memory is very deep, where there is injury, where not sad also clear, with the PA constantly wipe Rong Jin did not hurt the place.


    Cloud Xiao side sits, side ordered green end to say, "go to ask a doctor quickly!"


    Qingmo also knew that this would be to ask for a doctor, so she immediately went out and ordered Chunlan to ask for a doctor. As soon as Chunlan heard that she wanted to ask for a doctor, she subconsciously felt that Yunxiao was sick, and her face was slightly embarrassed, "is the girl sick, how is the girl now?"


    Green end frowned, "don''t ask so much, it''s important to go to see a doctor."


    Chunlan immediately ran out of the yard, but not out of the yard, he was stopped again by the end of the green, whispered, "forget it, you don''t go."


    Such repeated, let Chunlan some stare big eyes, face embarrassed, "how is the girl? If a girl is ill, she will call for a doctor. "


    The end of Qing lightly glanced at her one eye, "the girl is all right, you are guarding here, no one is allowed to go in." When she finished, she disappeared.


    Chunlan also want to hold the end of the green to ask, did not expect that she has disappeared.


    Want to go into the room to see Yunxiao, think of the end of the Green said no one allowed to go in, that naturally also includes themselves, do not let themselves in, so can only stand in the yard in a hurry.


    Before long, qingmo turned around again from the next door. Seeing Chunlan standing in the yard all the time, she nodded her head, and immediately went in. Qingmo opened his mouth and didn''t shout out a voice. As a result, the people there disappeared.


    She stomped her feet angrily, but there was no way. She came to the door and was about to knock the door. Qingmo opened the door and immediately said, "girl, it''s OK. You''re here to guard. No one is allowed to come in."


    Chunlan saw the end of the green repeatedly assured that the girl was ok, which was reassured. Although she was curious about what happened in the room, Chunlan clearly pointed out her identity, so she had to stand at the door and guard well.


    Qingmo went back to the room and handed Yunxiao the medicine bottle in his hand. He said respectfully, "girl, the maid went to the next room to take the medicine which can cure the wind and cold, but didn''t go to ask the doctor." Compared with the medicine prescribed by those doctors, Qing Mo trusted Rong Jin''s medicine more.


    In addition, it is already late at night. If you go to see a doctor at this time, I''m afraid that all the cloud family members will think that Yunxiao is not feeling well. At that time, it will be bad to know that there is a man in Yunxiao''s room.


    Yunxiao also clearly knew that Rongjin''s medicine was very good, and immediately gave the medicine to Rongjin and fed it.


    After feeding the medicine, Yunxiao again and again for Rong Jin with alcohol to wipe the body, for its cooling.


    A quarter of an hour later, the medicine Rongjin took also had an effect. Yunxiao tested the temperature of Rongjin''s forehead. As expected, she felt less hot. It was similar to the temperature of her forehead. She was relieved.The fever is finally gone.


    At the end of Qing Dynasty, he saw Yun Xiao''s tired little face pale and frowned. He said respectfully, "girl, why don''t you go to sleep first? I''ll keep my son."


    Yunxiao but shook his head, abnormal insistence in the heart, "I will guard it myself, you go to have a rest first."


    I''m afraid it''s time for me.


    I don''t know if Rong Jin will wake up, but she wants to see Rong Jin wake up.


    Did not see him wake up, Yunxiao is not at ease.


    Green end saw will Yunxiao, see her small face on the persistence, finally also nodded, Yunxiao has been sleeping all afternoon, the spirit is much better, after a while should also be OK.


    Qing Mo walked out of the door, but he didn''t go back to sleep. Instead, he kept watch outside. By the way, he recruited several secret guards to surround the room.


    Rong Jin has a fever now. I''m afraid that she won''t wake up at all for a while. Even if she wakes up, her injuries will lead to her weakness. If someone stealthily attacks at this time, Rong Jin has no resistance.


    Yunxiao sat beside the bed. Seeing that Rongjin was not awake, Yunxiao tentatively grasped Rongjin''s hand. His hand was very slender and had distinct bony joints. It was the best hand she had ever seen. Unfortunately, she could not see it now.


    Touching the temperature from the palm of his hand, Yunxiao''s eyes are also slightly satisfied, but his small face is still full of worries.


    She and Rong Jin have known each other for a long time. Rong Jin is sometimes warm, sometimes overbearing, sometimes dark and sometimes cold. But she has never seen Rong Jin so weak.


    She was afraid that she would never see the man in front of her if she didn''t notice.


    Holding Rong Jin''s hand tightly, I don''t know how long it took. I just feel my eyelids are fighting. Yunxiao pinches her arm to keep her awake.


    Just, the hand just touched his arm, a big hand has been put on her small hand, her small hand wrapped tightly.


    Warm touch let Yunxiao clearly know that this is not a dream.


    Yunxiao was very familiar with that pair of bony hands, and the only bit of embarrassment disappeared immediately. The joy and satisfaction that had never existed in my heart surged up, "Rongjin, are you awake?"


    Words a mouth, Yunxiao just stopped, his voice has taken a touch of shaking.


    She also knew clearly that her heart was just afraid! She was afraid that Rong Jin would never wake up again.


    Rong Jin tightly held Yunxiao''s hand, with a trace of satisfaction, "yes, I wake up."


    Four eyes are opposite, actually is speechless.


    Although Yunxiao can''t see anything, she can clearly feel that Rongjin is looking at her in a certain way, and only feeling like this, she has been very satisfied.


    On the contrary, Rong Jin is also fixed to look at Yunxiao. Seeing that her eyes are empty, there is no trace of look. The joy just poured up has disappeared.


    However, thinking of the grass he brought back, Rong Jin''s smile also increased.


    He reached out to touch Yunxiao''s eyes and whispered, "Xiaoxiao, your eyes are saved."


    Yunxiao body a shock, look shocked at Rong Jin, even if can not see, still staring at that direction.


    The heart also instantly came to life, but, the next moment, Yunxiao suddenly reached out, "pa" a sound, a loud slap clearly reverberated in their ears.


    Yunxiao listened to the loud slapping sound, slightly stored some crystal tears in the corner of his eyes, "this slap is to hit you, do not cherish your own body! Put yourself in danger


    At the moment Rong Jin said that her eyes were saved, she had already guessed that Rong Jin must have committed danger for her eyes. Although she could not guess what had happened, she was able to judge from the wound on Rong Jin how dangerous it was at that time. It can be said that Rong Jin had escaped from death every time!


    What''s more, he does so many things for her, which makes her feel guilty.


    Her little hand fell on his face, a little pain, but this pain for Rong Jin, is nothing, on the contrary, when hearing Yunxiao said this sentence, the corners of the mouth stirred up a faint smile, what in the heart is happy, she will hit him, that is to care about him?


    However, when he saw the twinkling of Yunxiao''s eyes, he felt a slight pain in his heart. He bent on his body and felt the warm touch from her. He felt his whole body was shouting.


    Reach out to touch the corner of her eye, wipe off that wipe crystal clear, lie on the fingertip, feel fingertip some burn pain, "did you cry?"


    Yunxiao don''t pinch to turn his head, raised his hand to wipe his eyes, stubborn said, "No."


    Rong Jin sighed for a long time and fixed her gaze at Yunxiao''s eyebrows and eyes. She didn''t want to miss the slightest expression on her face. She whispered, "do you care about me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    Yunxiao micro Leng, the body also has a moment of stiffness.


    Why are you so worried when you see so many wounds on his body if you don''t care about him? And why are you so angry and self reproach when you hear him say that he is looking for medicine for himself and will be injured so seriously?


    She froze there, but did not know what to say.


    Rong Jin looked at Yunxiao''s face, sighed leisurely, and then said, "Xiaoxiao, I know you care about me. If you don''t care about me, why are you so angry?"


    Yunxiao looked up at the direction of Rong Jin''s voice, and then said, "I''m worried about you, but I don''t care. You saved me and treated my eye disease. Naturally, I have to worry about you."


    Rong Jin was supposed to force her to say what she liked him. However, looking at Yunxiao''s Crimson face and tightening Yunxiao''s small hand again, Rong Jin whispered, "OK, I won''t force you. This time the emperor of Jin has given us a marriage, will you marry me?"


    His voice also has a trace of uncertainty, as well as a trace of uneasiness, but he was very good to cover up.


    Yunxiao is stunned by his question again. She always thinks that Rong Jin has gone back to Xiyue and won''t come back. But she doesn''t expect that if Rong Jin comes back, will she marry him?


    However, Yunxiao bit his lip corner and said in a low voice, "the emperor of Jin has given her marriage. Do you think I can refuse it?"


    Before the emperor of Jin refused to marry the third prince, but in a flash of an eye, the emperor of Jin pointed her to Rong Jin. If she refused to marry again, the emperor of Jin might think that she was proud of her pet and would kill the whole family.


    Hearing Yunxiao''s words, I don''t know why, Rong Jin''s heart raised a faint sigh, and her face was a little more embarrassed, "can''t."


    Although there is no hope for Yunxiao, but hear her say so, still can''t help some loss.


    Only because he was given marriage and could not afford to offend the royal family, did he accept his life?


    Is there not a trace of love for him, so agreed to the marriage?


    However, for Yunxiao did not refuse to marry in his face, Rong Jin felt that he should be satisfied.


    Then he calmly nodded, a small hand slowly fumbled in his face, whispered, "what about you?"


    Xiao Xiao said, "if you can marry me in the face of Leng Jin, you can still marry her with a little tension."


    This is also his commitment to Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao''s body slightly stiff, heart or rise from a faint joy, but soon will wipe the joy to press down.


    Pale red, in order to cover up the embarrassment, Qingge immediately said to the outside qingmo, "qingmo, bring the warm porridge."


    She said, then struggle to get down from Rong Jin''s body, can Rong Jin where is willing to let go of her like this.


    Separated for so long, he missed the taste of Yunxiao, his hands tightly stopped her, whispered, "don''t move, I''ll hold you like this, don''t do anything else."


    Cloud Xiao''s cheek rubs of a then red get up, so say, he unexpectedly also moved other thoughts?


    Yunxiaoli even if not struggling, if angered him, what happened, or she suffered more losses.


    However, Yunxiao thought that Rong Jin was still burning, so he put his hand on his forehead and tried to test the temperature. Seeing that there was no burning again, he was relieved.


    Rong Jin see cloud Xiao subconscious action, corners of the mouth also slowly hook up a trace of smile.


    Before long, he heard a crisp footstep outside, Yunxiao would immediately struggle to go on, "you first let me go, or you will be green to see."


    Rong Jin saw her say so, didn''t let her go, but put down the curtain account, gathered to her ear and whispered, "so you can''t see it."


    However, Xiao Jinyun is lying on the bed at the end of this time, and it''s too late for her to open the door.


    Had to tightly shut his mouth, after hearing the sound of closing the door, this just struggled to get out of bed, "you let me go, I''ll bring you porridge."


    Rong Jin took a look at Yunxiao''s eyes and sighed a little more. Then she nodded. This time, she finally let go of Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao got out of bed, groped to the table, brought the bowl to Rong Jin, and said with a smile, "eat it quickly, it''s warming you all the time. You start to burn tonight, eat some porridge, and recover faster."


    In fact, she wants to tell Rong Jin that even if she can''t see anything, she doesn''t have to be waited on. She can do a lot of things herself.


    How can Rong Jin not understand the meaning of Yunxiao, when even if the bowl was taken over, looking at the job''s tears and red dates porridge in his hand, he felt a little warm in his heart.


    He had slept for so long, and he had not had a good meal for several days. In the mountains and forests, he only ate a few wild fruits. He did not dare to catch a fire. A little noise would attract those who pursued him. Therefore, Rongjin did not eat any cooked food in the mountain forest for several days.This time to eat light porridge is the most appropriate.


    Before long, a bowl of porridge will see the bottom, put down the atherosclerotic bowl, immediately took Yunxiao''s hand, hand force, will Yunxiao to pull into his arms.


    Yunxiao did not expect Rongjin will suddenly hand, a exclamation, it has fallen in Rong Jin''s arms, staring at the direction of Rong Jin, "what do you do?"


    Rong Jin saw Yunxiao''s small face scared pale, the corners of the mouth a little more faint smile, reached out and pinched Yunxiao''s small face, soft, touching very well, "just want to hold you like this, don''t move."


    Yunxiao is speechless, the hand supports in front of Rong Jin''s body, feels under the palm already had some sticky feeling, the complexion slightly changes, "you quickly release me, this will let the wound burst open."


    Rong Jin just gave a faint smile and said softly, "it''s OK."


    Yunxiao on Rong Jin does not take his injury as one thing, very speechless, "if you don''t deal with the wound, believe it or not, I will kick you out of bed?"


    Looking at the appearance of Yunxiao''s small face bulging in front of her, the calm and self-confident posture in peace day is much worse than before, but there is a little more flexibility. Rong Jin immediately said, "OK, please, madam, bandage the wound for her husband again."


    Yunxiao complexion is tiny red, "what are you talking about? Don''t shout."


    However, what he got was a few dull laughter from Rong Jin.


    Yunxiao gropes to see where the wound on Rong Jin''s body has split and bleeds. She bandages the bleeding wound, and Yunxiao breathes a sigh of relief.


    However, Rong Jin was once again held in her arms. Rong Jin pulled the quilt open and covered two people''s bodies. She said softly, "don''t move. I just want to sleep."


    Yunxiao looked up, staring at what can not see the direction, although can not see Rong Jin''s face, but she can also feel Rong Jin is very tired at this time, only the voice with a strong sense of tiredness, just want him to rest immediately, so he nodded, "OK."


    Tight tight tight arms of the people, for fear that she will just run away in general, Rong Jin finally closed her eyes, deep sleep in the past.


    Listening to the steady breathing sound that soon rang around her, Yunxiao already knew that Rongjin had fallen asleep. Sleeping so fast, she must have reached the limit of her body.


    Listening to the sound of the third watch outside, smelling the fragrance of a man, Yunxiao also closed his eyes and slept in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    When I woke up, it was already bright.


    Rong Jin opened her eyes and felt that her physical strength had recovered a lot and her spirit had improved a lot. After sleeping for an afternoon and a night, she finally made up for her spirit.


    Looking at the sweet sleep of the woman in her arms, she still didn''t want to wake up. Rong Jin held her and let her head rest on her arm. She didn''t mean to take it back. Just staring at this small face, she felt very satisfied.


    After half a sound, Yunxiao also slowly opened her eyes. Just after opening her eyes, she felt a burning sight staring at herself. Her face was flushed for a moment. Then she whispered, "are you awake?"


    Rong Jin was also kind and asked softly, "do you want to sleep again?"


    Yunxiao immediately shook her head and went to sleep again. If she saw a man in her room, she could not tell what would happen. She immediately whispered, "no, how do you feel now? No more burning? "


    Rong Jin en gave a sound and sat up with Yunxiao. When she sat up, she felt pain everywhere. After jumping all night, she was even more motionless, especially on her arm, which had been put on Yunxiao''s pillow for ten thousand years, and she was numb. But Rong Jin still didn''t say anything, "it''s much better." his body has always been very good, so he took his own medicine, and it''s not bad Much better.


    Yunxiao bypasses Rongjin and gets out of bed. She takes the robe on one side and wants to dress herself. However, Rongjin has already taken her step ahead and takes over the robe on her body. Yunxiao feels embarrassed and wants to refuse. However, Rongjin doesn''t give her this opportunity.


    But when she was dressing for Yunxiao, if she had a look at Yunxiao''s abdomen, if she had his offspring, would she willingly follow him to West Vietnam?


    However, the idea just flashed in his heart. Under the current system of Yunxiao, the toxin in his body has not been removed, he will not be pregnant at all. Unfortunately, he can not stay in Beijing for too long.


    Yunxiao felt that Rong Jin''s hand was a lot slower. After thinking for a long time, she finally asked her doubts in her heart, "Qing Mo said, you don''t allow other people to touch your body? Why? " She came across it. She always felt that it was a little unreliable.


    Rong Jin points the tip of Yunxiao''s nose with her hand. There is a faint doting on her eyes. She says softly, "you want to know, I''ll tell you later."


    But he said so, it is obvious that he has settled down. What he said at the end of Qing Dynasty is true.


    Rong Jin will also wear their own clothes, once again looked at Yunxiao, this just a little reluctant to say, "I go back first, come back to see you in the evening."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    For several days, Rong Jin would come to Yunxiao''s house every night, but they just slept, and nothing else happened.


    Of course, Yunxiao''s eyes have not yet been treated. Although Rong Jin has already got the herbal medicine for treating eye diseases, he is not familiar with the seven leaves and one flower after all. Moreover, only one of the medicinal materials has been obtained, so Rong Jin doesn''t want to waste it. He has been studying how to use the medicine these days.


    This day, Rong Jin said to Rong Jin after leaving, "today I prepared a surprise, you will like it."


    However, let Yunxiao ask several times, did not ask clearly what surprise, simply will not ask, anyway, since said today, should not be long, will know.


    Rong Jin just left not long ago, Lu''s side of Qiushuang came to the rose yard, respectfully said to Yunxiao, "girl, the Duke of Wei in the palace has come, saying that he has taken the will of the emperor of Jin and invited the girl into the palace."


    As long as someone from the palace invited the girl into the palace, it would not be a good thing. Especially now, when the emperor of Jin is still in good health, who knows what will happen if he looks for a girl to enter the palace.


    Although the Yuns don''t want Yunxiao to enter the palace, they can''t stop them.


    It is said that the emperor of Jin announced Yunxiao''s admission to the palace as a gift of marriage. The cloud family is finally relieved.


    The emperor of Jin gave Yunxiao a marriage. Yunxiao really needs to go to the palace to thank him.


    Yunxiao changed his clothes and went into the palace with Duke Wei. When he came to the gate of the palace, the carriage stopped and a voice that Yunxiao was very familiar with sounded outside, "I''ve met Duke Wei."


    This voice, unexpectedly is today early in the morning, just left from their own place Rong Jin.


    Why is he in the palace? However, thinking that it was for the sake of marriage, Yunxiao''s mind also calmed down. She got out of the carriage with the help of her servant girl. She felt a line of sight. Yunxiao nodded in the direction of the sight, and then walked to Duke Wei with the help of the maid.


    Duke Wei was pleased with the two people and said a few more words. Then he entered the palace with Duke Wei. He was still persistent. At the moment when he saw Rong Jin, he was really calm down.


    With Rong Jin at her side, she also felt relieved.


    All the way into the palace, this time, still went to the Jin emperor''s bedroom Chunfu palace. To Yunxiao''s surprise, the emperor of Jin announced that the two of them came in, not only to make them thank for their kindness, but also to invite imperial edicts and give Yunxiao the title of county head of grade two.


    Yunxiao some Leng Leng didn''t react to come over, Jin Huangci county main title? Why does she feel more and more unusual?


    In the previous life, even if she married Zhou Jingyan, she didn''t give the title of county head. In this life, she didn''t seem to do anything. Why did she get the title of county head?


    Yunxiao stood there in a daze, for a moment, she forgot Xie en. Her face was a little red, and she was pulled by the end of Qing Dynasty. Then she knelt down. However, Yunxiao didn''t speak. She pretended that she couldn''t hear or see or speak in front of outsiders.


    Rong Jin takes a look at Yunxiao, a strange flash in her eyes, and looks at the king of Jin lying on the hospital bed again. A trace of complexity flashed through her black eyes.


    The emperor of Jin would never give Yunxiao the title of the head of a county. What does this mean?


    Even if Rong Jin is intelligent, this meeting also can''t guess.


    The king of Jin said lovingly, "this time, you and Rongjin saved my life together. It''s proper to seal the county head. I gave the Anping County Lord to Rong Jin, which was the biggest reward to Rong Jin. I don''t know if you are satisfied with this reward?" Yunxiao''s title is Anping County Chief.


    Although Rong Jin was dissatisfied with the reward used by the emperor of Jin, he said, "thank you very much."


    Jin huangen took a look and looked at Xiang Yunxiao again. Then he said softly, "I don''t know what kind of good treatment can be found in the eyes of Anping County Lord these days?"


    Rong Jin immediately said respectfully, "I have never reported it to your majesty. But recently, Cao min found out that a miracle doctor is very talented in treating eye diseases. He plans to take the head of Anping County to find a doctor in a few days. Please allow him."


    Yunxiao heard Rong Jin''s words, eyebrows a few can not be checked, there is such a thing? Why didn''t Rong Jin tell her?


    However, Yunxiao didn''t interrupt Rongjin''s words. She listened quietly. When she left the capital, Yunxiao was definitely unwilling, but she didn''t want Rongjin to lose face.


    When I go back, I will interrogate Rong Jin about this matter.


    The emperor of Jin looked at them with great interest, and then said, "is there such a miracle doctor?"


    "Yes Rong Jin''s respectful reply, the dark eye ground then many a silk of silence.


    Seeing Rong Jin''s resolute determination, the emperor of Jin said with a loud voice, "well, since you have such a heart, I will approve."


    When the emperor of Jin said this, a dangerous arc flashed in his eyes, but he covered it up very well.After Yunxiao said that to him that day, he finally found out that the murderer who poisoned him was Zhou Chongyu, the fifth prince. He was very angry, but after this time, he became more and more alert to other princes.


    In addition, when he heard that Yunxiao and Prince Zhou Jingchen were walking very close, he was very angry.


    He thought that Yunxiao didn''t want to marry Zhou Jingyan because he was in love with Rong Jin. He didn''t expect that he and Zhou Jingchen went so far. He couldn''t help but be a little more thoughtful.


    Prince Zhou Jingchen''s position is very high, but because of his high position, the emperor of Jin also has some fear.


    When he is powerful, Zhou Xiaochen will marry Princess Jingzi again if he has power.


    To put it bluntly, as an emperor, the emperor of Jin was afraid of all the princes. When the crown prince became powerful, he would be suppressed.


    Although the throne will be passed on to the crown prince in a hundred years'' time, he is still alive, and this son can only be his.


    It''s his thing. He can give it or give it to others. However, he will never allow anyone to come to his hand to snatch things! This is also the root of human nature!


    Therefore, he would be anxious to marry Yunxiao to Rongjin. However, if the wealth of Yunjia and Rongjin were combined together, people would be afraid.


    If an emperor businessman who is not valued by others wants to get a foothold in the capital, he must make friends with the superior person, or he must attract a prince to let the cloud family have a backer in the capital.


    But now, the emperor of Jin has given Yunxiao the identity of a county head, and has made his attitude clear. He can trust the cloud family and make the cloud family noble in the capital, but he can also trample the cloud family into the ground, so that the cloud family can not turn over.


    If the people of the cloud family are sensible people, they will know his mind and remain neutral among all the princes.


    After listening to Rong Jin''s words, the emperor of Jin felt relieved. Now the leader of the cloud family seems to be Yun maozhe, but many things are decided by Yun Xiao. The property under Rong Jin''s name is his own. If these two people leave the capital, the capital will be more peaceful.


    Of course, he was more at ease.


    With Rong Jin''s permission, the emperor of Jin was relieved, even if he waved to let Yunxiao a Rongjin go out.


    Until he got out of Chunfu palace, Yunxiao still had some doubts about today''s affairs. He couldn''t hold on to how the emperor of Jin was today.


    Just wanted to ask Rong Jin why she wanted to say something about taking her out of the palace, she heard a little maiden running up in front of her and said respectfully, "I''ve met four girls. The eldest princess asks you to go to the pavilion in front of you to talk about it."


    Because the emperor of Jin granted Yunxiao and the head of the county has not been publicized, so there are not many people who know it.


    Yunxiao frowned. The long princess, without thinking, knew that she was the mother of Huining county master.


    Yunxiao thought of the princess, and thought of Huining County Lord, do not know these days, Huining County Lord now how?


    Yunxiao nods to the maiden and says to Rong Jin that she wants to go, but Rong Jin also shows her attitude and she wants to go together.


    In this regard, Yunxiao some helpless, this is a woman''s war, do not know why a man Rong Jin to join in.


    However, for Rong Jin''s decision, Yunxiao''s heart is still a little more invisible warmth.


    The two soon arrived at the pavilion. The eldest princess saw Rong Jin who came with Yunxiao. She frowned tightly and said with a sarcastic smile, "the four girls of Yun family are really capable. They are so many people guarding the trip. Unexpectedly, there is a man."


    Yunxiao listen to the long Princess skin smile meat don''t laugh, then in Chunlan''s help to go to the pavilion, a look I can''t hear anything.


    The long Princess saw Yunxiao didn''t answer and sneered, "Yunxiao, I didn''t expect that you would fall into my hands this day." She said, then took the cup in hand to Yunxiao, then the head of the head of the head of the head hit down.


    However, before the cup has fallen on Yunxiao''s body, Yunxiao was pulled to one side by the quick pull of qingmo, which also avoided the injury this time.


    Yunxiao heard the voice of the cup falling on the ground, and a cold chill flashed through her eyes.


    At the end of Qing Dynasty, she was also very dissatisfied with the long princess''s throwing behavior. Her cold face was like ice in the cold. As long as Yunxiao gave an order, she would definitely rush forward and kill the princess.


    Who knows, Yunxiao not only didn''t get angry, but sat down on the stone bench calmly, then took a cup of tea, tried the temperature of the tea in the cup.


    It''s very hot. If it hits a person, it must leave a scar.


    Yunxiao smile, godless eyes look at the opposite, take in the palm of the hand to explore the direction of throwing out, then will be in the hands of the cup to severely smash in the past.


    When Yunxiao makes this action, there is a string of inverted breath sounds around.


    The eldest princess didn''t think that Yunxiao would dare to resist and fight back with her own way of treating her. She saw Yunxiao throw a cup and just thought she was threatening herself. Her face was extremely embarrassed, "you! Be boldwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    However, her voice has not fallen, Yunxiao hand cup has been thrown at her in the past.


    When she saw the cup flying over, she immediately wanted to avoid it. However, the movement of avoiding was slow, and the tea was splashed on her clothes, which was very hot. She immediately cried out.


    Yunxiao listened to the call of the princess, and a faint smile flashed through her eyes.


    The eldest princess because of Huining County Lord''s matter, has several times to her, she has endured several times, this time, she does not want to endure again!


    The long Princess saw Yunxiao instead and laughed. Her face was even more embarrassed. She said in a sharp voice, "come on, catch this woman for me!"


    Rong Jin, who was standing under the pavilion, came up and stood in front of Yunxiao. She saluted the eldest princess and said, "I''ve seen the eldest princess. Can I say a few words before the eldest princess catches people?"


    The long princess only felt that her legs were burning, but there were more people like Yunxiao. In addition, she had a cold face at the end of Qing Dynasty, and she looked a little worried, "you say."


    Seeing this, Rong Jin immediately said without mercy, "although the identity of the eldest princess is noble, Yunxiao is now the head of the county conferred by his majesty himself. He is a real second grade. Even if he wants to arrest people, he should be arrested by his majesty!"


    "What?" Long Princess face color big change, can''t believe to look to Yunxiao, when, Yunxiao unexpectedly became a county master of second grade?


    It''s the same grade as her daughter!


    The eldest princess was so angry that she forgot the pain of scalding on her body.


    Yunxiao promoted such a thing as the head of the county, no one will talk nonsense, if so, such a thing is true?


    But if such a thing is true, then her next plan is not empty?


    At the end of Qing Dynasty, the princess just stares at her eyes and forgets everything else. She helps Yunxiao and goes. Chunlan doesn''t want to stay here, so she goes with her.


    Rong Jin salutes respectfully in the direction of the princess, and then goes out behind Rong Jin and others.


    However, before leaving, I took a look at the princess. The eyes were full of cold. Where was the just warm jade?


    The eldest princess felt that she was frightened by such a look. She immediately asked the maid in the palace beside her to inquire, "go and find out if your majesty has really sealed that bitch as the county head!"


    The maiden, who dared to delay, immediately ran to the distance.


    Yunxiao and Rongjin and others are directly out of the palace. After getting on the carriage, Rongjin will drive qingmo and Chunlan to another carriage. He is a carriage with Yunxiao.


    Will Yunxiao tightly in the arms, Rongjin will Yunxiao body check again, see not before the tea scald trace, this just at ease, see Yunxiao silence don''t speak, softly said, "how don''t speak?"


    Yunxiao raised his godless eyes and looked at Rong Jin. After a long time, he said, "why do you say you want to take me away from Beijing?"


    Rong Jin''s deep eyes flashed a strange radian, then said, "the king of Jin granted you the head of the county, which is obviously a fear for you. You can leave the capital at this time, which is the best for the cloud family. Of course, if you want to treat your eyes well, you really need a quiet place to treat you well However, in the cloud family, there are always busy things. It is impossible to be quiet, so I made this decision privately


    Yunxiao by Rong Jin this reminder, just want to understand, why the king of Jin to give himself a county title.


    Anping Anping Silently recited two times, Yunxiao also finally understood the king''s mind, did not expect that the king''s mind should be so deep.


    Long sigh, although Yunxiao heart or Rong Jin privately made this decision, but after all or silent down, Rong Jin''s decision, whether to the cloud family or to her own, is the best.


    After Yunxiao wants to understand, the little complaint of Rong Jin is gone, just gently smell, "how many days to leave the capital, when to leave?"


    Rong Jin thought about it and said, "you can do it when you want, but try to be before the fifteenth day of the first month."


    Yunxiao in hearing Rong Jin''s a turning point, her eyes unconsciously shrunk slightly.


    The fifteenth day of the first month? Is it right to say that Rong Jin will treat her eye disease well before the 15th day of the first month, and then she will leave the capital completely?


    Want here, don''t know why, Yunxiao''s heart once again more a little uncomfortable.


    Her face was not good-looking. After biting her lip, she thought too much. What happened that night would not happen at all, and the marriage granted by the emperor of Jin would not appear.


    Rong Jin is also the prince of Xiyue. No matter what, he wants to go back to Xiyue. How can he get married for him?


    Compared with the whole west Vietnam, her weight is too small.Yunxiao will not be silly to compare himself with the whole west Vietnam.


    She let herself calm down as soon as possible, and said aloud, "OK, I''ll tell you when I''ve chosen the day."


    After she finished, she didn''t want to talk any more and didn''t want to ask. The more she knew, the more irritable she would be.


    Plus guess to Rong Jin leave the day, although Yunxiao try to calm down, finally still can''t calm down.


    The gurgling sound of the carriage rings in the ear. Yunxiao listens to the sound and distracts her attention from Rong Jin.


    Rong Jin saw Yunxiao''s appearance, and already knew that Yunxiao was guessing something, but he just sighed. Seeing Yunxiao''s gloomy look, he pulled Yunxiao down and let her lie in his arms. To Rong Jin''s surprise, Yunxiao did not struggle, but casually found a comfortable posture in his arms and closed his eyes.


    Rong Jin''s body slightly a Leng, immediately then what all didn''t say, just more and more of embrace cloud Xiao''s body, seem to want to press her whole person in own bosom in general.


    Yunxiao afraid Rong Jin will say what, simply directly closed his eyes.


    His face was slightly embarrassed.


    However, for this moment only alone, but some greedy heart. Thinking of separation, Yunxiao doesn''t want to refuse Rong Jin''s intimacy at all.


    The carriage was driving fast in the street. Although the cloud family was far away from the palace, no matter how far the road was, there was an end.


    The carriage slowly stopped at the door of the carriage, and qingmo and Chunlan had quickly got off the carriage, and then walked past. After Yunxiao got off the carriage, they had already helped Yunxiao. Yunxiao looked at the slowly leaving carriage, and then followed qingmo and Chunlan into Yunfu.


    However, she had just entered the cloud house, she had already heard autumn frost''s voice ring again, "girl, you finally come back, we have great good things in the house!"


    Yunxiao reached out and touched Chunlan for a moment. Chunlan immediately asked, "what good things happened in the house?"


    "Let the young master come to our house to hire the girl. I heard that the bride price is very rich!" When Qiu Shuang said this, she couldn''t help but feel more proud. This kind of bride price is the most abundant in the capital city. It''s the only one for their girls. After that, Yunxiao''s people can be proud.


    When Yunxiao hears Qiushuang''s words, she feels itchy and curious. What kind of bride price is it that makes Qiushuang happy?


    However, think of just in the carriage and Rong Jin words, between the eyebrows will be more than a trace of strange, since Rong Jin is to leave, what do you want to give her dowry?


    Isn''t this about embarrassing yourself in the future?


    Yunxiao is a little impatient, so he doesn''t want to go to the front yard. Unfortunately, Chunlan and others won''t let Yunxiao do it. They all wonder what kind of bride price can make people happy like this?


    Yunxiao half pushed by the maid to the main courtyard, far can hear a lively scene in the main courtyard, all people''s voices with joy.


    The look of doubt again attacked the bottom of Yunxiao''s heart.


    Think of this morning, Rong Jin said before leaving, there are surprises waiting for him today, is this the so-called to hire it?


    However, she didn''t think there was any good surprise for her.


    Her figure just entered the main courtyard, she was seen by Lu. Lu immediately ran over and said with joy, "Xiaoxiao, you''re back. Come and have a look. Mr. Rong has hired you today. Ah, the matchmaker said that you must wait for you to open it."


    Yunxiao has never seen Lu''s such joy. I think, the betrothal gift will never be bad. When Yunxiao sees Lu, she is happy and can''t say some disheartened words. She laughs at Lu.


    When Yunxiao entered the main courtyard, Yao matchmaker immediately welcomed her and saluted Yunxiao with a respectful "congratulations to four girls, congratulations to four girls!"


    Yunxiaomu with a face, just as what did not hear, although she is now also aroused a trace of interest.


    Yao matchmaker saw Yunxiao did not say anything, and then look at Yunxiao''s eyes without a trace of look, then Leng here. At the beginning, when Yunxiao asked her to do matchmaking for Yunyang, she met Yunxiao, and those eyes were beautiful. However, there was no brilliance at all. What''s going on at the end?


    Surprised to see Lu and others, Lu also just to Yao matchmaker embarrassed smile, said, "or to see the betrothal gift first."


    Yao matchmaker also knew that her appearance must have made people unhappy. She immediately said, "well, since the four girls have arrived, the betrothal gift can also be opened."


    After that, she took Yunxiao inside and carried out a large box for Yunxiao to open. Although she was curious, Yunxiao pushed the box away. After she opened the box, she heard Yao matchmaker say, "congratulations to four girls. These are the betrothal gifts given by Rong Gongzi to four girls. These wedding gifts are all the wealth of Rong Gongzi, the title deed, the property and the shop And all the books and two hundred thousand taels of banknotes. "


    With Yao matchmaker''s words said, all the people were shocked, only heard Yao matchmaker said that the bride price is rich, did not expect to be so rich!Rong Jin''s industry is enough to compete with the cloud family, and Rong Jin even employed all his wealth!


    However, at this time, the housekeeper''s voice also called out loud outside the yard, "master, great joy..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    A big joy, so that all the people in the room are tied up their ears.


    Now, it is a great joy to let the young master be employed by the cloud family. Is there anything else?


    All of them were listening to the outside world with their ears tied. Many people''s attention was attracted by Butler Li''s words.


    Yunxiao doesn''t care about housekeeper Li. She has already guessed what Li Guanjia said. Now, she is more interested in Rongjin''s betrothal gifts.


    I didn''t expect that there were so many things in this box.


    Thinking of what Rongjin said before leaving today, there is a surprise today. It seems that he is talking about his employment. However, Yunxiao didn''t expect that Rongjin would employ all his wealth, that is to say, all Rongjin''s things will be hers?


    Yunxiao''s hand tentatively groped in the above, slightly strange in the heart, between the eyebrows and eyes also a little surprised, the heart is more than a trace of disbelief, as if in a dream in general.


    In the heart is repeatedly asking himself, Rong Jin actually take all his worth to hire?


    Lu is also shocked by Rong Jin''s hand. Thinking of Rong Jin''s treatment of Yunxiao, and the fact that Rong Jin is also very good to Yunxiao on weekdays, she is more convinced that Rongjin really likes them to add Xiaoxiao.


    She immediately took Yunxiao''s hand, and some tears were stored in her eyes. After receiving these things, Xiaoxiao will soon get married, and it is very difficult for her to see her daughter again. "Xiaoxiao, what do you think now?"


    Before, she saw that Yunxiao some do not want to marry Rong Jin, now do not know Yunxiao changed his mind?


    Yun Xiao Hui held Lu''s hands and nodded. In Lu''s palm, he wrote, "it''s up to her mother to make decisions."


    Even if the emperor of Jin didn''t want to give them back to her.


    What''s more, with so many betrothal gifts, it''s impossible for Yunxiao not to be moved!


    What''s more, what she likes most now is to take care of things, and now these are really sent to her heart.


    However, Yunxiao is worried that, after the Lantern Festival, Rong Jin will leave. I''m afraid she will not marry her. I don''t know if these things will go back. If they don''t go back, they will be their own.


    Yunxiao has made up her mind. When Rong Jin comes back tonight, she must ask clearly.


    However, Yunxiao did not notice that her heart at this time was looking forward to Rong Jin''s coming tonight.


    Housekeeper Li has already arrived at the main hall. The conversation between Yunxiao and Lu has to be suspended. The housekeeper gasps, "Duke Wei has come to issue a decree, saying that the emperor has made the four girls of our family the head of Anping County."


    All of us were surprised by this remark.


    The emperor of Jin made Yunxiao the head of the county? Such a thing is really unexpected.


    However, at the time of the meeting, Duke Wei had already arrived at the main courtyard. He looked at the people in the main hall with a smile and said to Yun maozhe, "congratulations to master Yun, master he Xiyun. Four girls have come out of the house. I really envy them."


    Yun maozhe had a little preparation in mind, and he also congratulated Mr. Wei. However, he played a lot of business talks with people in the mall, which made him feel that today was just a pie in the sky, and all of a sudden, it hit their cloud house.


    "Duke Wei is really killing me."


    Two people compliment a few words, Wei Gonggong saw Yunxiao is also there, there is a matchmaker, immediately knew that this is a big happy thing, he said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to meet the person hired by Mr. Rong today. I really want to congratulate Mr. Yun and have a double happiness."


    Yun maozhe also had to force a few compliments with Duke Wei, and he became more curious about the edict in the hands of Duke Wei.


    Duke Wei didn''t worry people''s appetite for too much time. Even if he said, "since people are here today, let''s take orders first."


    At home and abroad, all the people knelt down. Duke Wei read the edict in a thick voice, and expressed Yunxiao. He said that Yunxiao had made great contributions to the rescue of the emperor of Jin. He was awarded the title of Anping County Lord!


    However, just as the sound of Wei Gong''s public words fell, a clear and broken voice also sounded, "pa" sound. In such a quiet room, everyone could hear clearly.


    Duke Wei frowned slightly, as if nothing had been heard, but his sharp eyes still looked to the direction of the voice, and then he personally went to Yunxiao and handed the imperial edict to Yunxiao. Yunxiao was helped up by qingmo and Chunlan, and bowed to Duke Wei''s direction.


    Yun maozhe immediately asked people to seal a huge red envelope to Duke Wei, and then he sent him away.


    As soon as Duke Wei left, Yao matchmaker also immediately went to Yunxiao and saluted Yunxiao, "congratulations to the county master, He Xi to the county master, and the old lady gave the county master a way to congratulate him first."


    Yunxiao smiles and answers, and asks Yao matchmaker to give her a gift of thanks. Yao matchmaker sees that this gift is more valuable than before. She doesn''t know how much, and her attitude towards Yunxiao is more and more respectful.Loose away the outsider, Yunxiao just looked at the direction of the voice before. A trace of fierce color flashed on her small face. She had just been told by the end of Qing Dynasty. When Duke Wei finished reading the imperial edict, LAN Shuya dropped the bracelet on her wrist.


    This meeting, the cloud family all congratulates to Yunxiao, but LAN Shuya on one side feels deeply poked into his heart.


    Now, the cloud family married a very painful pet her, and even did not hesitate to use all her wealth as betrothal gifts, which has shown that even if Yunxiao can''t marry the prince, her life is definitely more noble than being a imperial concubine.


    Now, the king of Jin has granted her the head of the county. She is also a woman with status, status and power in the capital, and she is also the most valuable person.


    Relative to her, the more humble his identity.


    Moreover, since Yun Xiao entered the main courtyard, everyone has never looked at her.


    The maid secretly picked up LAN Shuya''s broken bracelet and looked at the crazy twinkling in LAN Shuya''s eyes and lowered her head lower.


    After all the members of the cloud family congratulated Yunxiao, Lu went to LAN Shuya and whispered, "ya''er, what happened today, I believe you didn''t mean to do it, but don''t do it again in the future."


    LAN Shuya''s bracelet is broken. Although her action is very small, even Duke Wei has noticed that it is her. How can the cloud family not notice?


    Is it not a sign of dissatisfaction with the king of Wei''s bangle in front of his face? If you are not careful, you will be killed. Fortunately, Duke Wei didn''t care.


    LAN Shuya heard Lu''s words, and her hands were tightly clasped under her wide sleeves. The sharp pain from her nails made her a little sober. Now it''s not time to tear her face with the cloud family, she still has to rely on the cloud family.


    Pulling out a faint smile, he whispered, "thank you, mother, for believing me. Today is a careless loss. There is absolutely no disrespect to your majesty."


    Lu''s grace, then retracted his eyes, more than a trace of worry in his eyes, now the emperor of Jin so favored the cloud family, blocking the cloud family on the crest of the storm, although it seems to be a good thing, but Lu''s heart always feel as if there is something wrong, but it can''t be said.


    LAN Shuya saw Lu''s indifference to herself and bit her lip. She stepped forward, grabbed Yunxiao''s hands, and took off a lanzhiyu bracelet from her wrist. She whispered, "four sisters, I didn''t mean to do it before. The bracelet fell out unintentionally. I hope the fourth sister doesn''t blame her."


    Yunxiao just smiles at her and takes back her sight.


    Since that day I know that Lan Shuya has that idea, Yunxiao has no affection for LAN Shuya, and doesn''t want to say a word.


    Yunxiao rubbed her eyebrows and said that she was tired. Chunlan immediately understood Yunxiao''s meaning and said softly, "madam, the county master is a little tired. The maid helped the girl to have a rest first."


    Lu''s grace, a good exhortation, this just let the servant girl with Yunxiao go, of course, this time, Yunxiao go, also will Rongjin under the dowry to take.


    According to Lu''s words, this betrothal gift is given to Xiao Xiao, which is Rong Jin''s intention. Therefore, he gives Yunxiao full power to take care of her and does not join Zhonggong.


    Of course, no one in the cloud family would object.


    After Yunxiao returned to the rose yard, he ordered people to clear up all the things in the big box. He couldn''t figure out the specific assets, because the amount was too large, especially the shops and the properties.


    Yunxiao has a headache. She classifies the property rooms and shops. Now she can''t see the account book, and she''s not interested in it.


    She waited in the room all afternoon. Even though lunch and dinner were used in her own room, Rong Jin did not show up until it was dark.


    Yunxiao sat on several sides of the table and rubbed his painful wrist. I didn''t know what Rong Jin would be doing. If he had been here at this time, he had not come.


    Yunxiao''s eyes unconsciously beat up, right eye jump disaster, Yunxiao micro Lin, is Rong Jin what happened?


    Just as she thought so, her face was a little abnormal.


    Rong Jin''s skill is excellent, should not have an accident?


    But if nothing happened, where did he go? Why haven''t you come?


    Yunxiao is thinking of him, but he did not see a little bit of news came over, heart worry at the same time also have a little anger.


    What did he think of her as? If you want to come, you don''t want to come. Don''t you say hello?


    At the thought of this, Yunxiao felt more comfortable. There was still some slight fear in his heart. He couldn''t help thinking whether Rong Jin went back to Xiyue directly instead of after the Lantern Festival.


    When Yunxiao is bored, suddenly the door is knocked. Yunxiao calms down and says in a loud voice, "come in!"


    The end of the green quickly walked in and said to Yunxiao respectfully, "girl, LAN Shuya has already started."Yunxiao face slightly changed, hands unconsciously clench, she still can''t wait.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    Night, dark as ink.


    A small figure looked around at the second door. Seeing a tall figure in front of him and seeing the appearance of the visitor, he immediately welcomed him and said respectfully, "Sir, please help me!"


    Yun maozhe was startled by the sudden arrival of the figure. Today, because he was happy, he drank a lot of wine, but he was still sober.


    See is blue Shuya in front of the maid kneeling in front of him, immediately asked, "what happened?"


    "My young lady wanted to commit suicide. The maid stopped her for many times, but she couldn''t stop her. So she had to make up her mind and tied up the young lady. However, the lady was so noisy that she didn''t allow the maid to ask her. It was so late that I didn''t dare to disturb my wife''s sleep. I heard that the master had not come back from the house, so I waited here to ask the master for help and help my little lady!" The servant girl''s voice was full of tears. What she said was pitiful.


    Yun maozhe''s face was embarrassed, "well done, why does your young lady commit suicide?"


    Yu Yan''s expression of hesitation, a pair of dare not dare to speak appearance, let cloud maozhe''s brow tightly wrinkled up, "what matter to say! Don''t falter He was a little impatient. What''s more, if LAN Shuya had not been Lu''s niece, he would have let her live and die.


    However, LAN Shuya is Lu''s niece, married to the cloud family, or married a dead man. He has always felt guilty for LAN Shuya, so he is even more reluctant to see her. Seeing her, he will think of his dead son and Yunyao.


    Seeing that Yun maozhe''s face was not good, Yu Yan immediately said, "this afternoon, the young lady went out to seek a doctor. On the way back, she was molested by a group of vagabond childe. For a moment, she felt that she could not be loved..."


    In recent days, LAN Shuya goes out to look for a doctor every day. This is something that everyone in the cloud family knows. In addition, it is a private matter, and no one will come to inquire about it. Lu feels embarrassed, so she just asks the maid to give a lot of supplements, and she won''t say anything about these things.


    Yun maozhe only knows why LAN Shuya went to see a doctor, but he doesn''t know why. He will hear that Lan Shuya has been teased. He blushes with anger and has a thick neck. No matter what, LAN Shuya is their daughter-in-law of the Yun family. Being teased is just humiliating that there is no man to support the appearance of the Yun family.


    At the thought of this, Yun maozhe felt embarrassed. At the same time, he felt a little guilty about LAN Shuya.


    Because let blue Shuya marry into the cloud family, so will suffer such humiliation.


    "Go over and have a look at it first," thought Yun maozhe, and immediately ordered him to come down.


    Yu Yan saw Yun maozhe''s agreement, and she was relieved at last with a breath in her heart. "I''ll lead the way for the master."


    Yun maozhe has been following Yu Yan into LAN Shuya''s yard, only to see that the yard is dark, and there is no servant girl guarding the door, so his thick eyebrows wrinkle, "where is the servant girl guarding the night here?"


    Yu Yan immediately lowered her eyebrows, knelt down, and said in a panic, "please forgive me. The young lady is afraid that those people will look at her, so she will keep watch all the servants and women in the night. Every night in the yard, only the maid and the servant girl who is accompanied by the young lady are on duty."


    Looking at the dark yard, Yun maozhe wrinkled his thick eyebrows tightly. He felt strange. However, he didn''t pay attention to his dizziness after drinking too much. He walked to LAN Shuya''s house, but he didn''t want to go on. He just stood in front of the door and said to the people inside, "ya''er, dad knows what you are suffering today. Is it dad, right Wake you up! In the future, your mother and I will make it up to you. You are the daughter-in-law of the cloud family, and we will support you! Think about it tonight. Don''t do anything stupid! It''s late today. I''ll wait for my father and your mother to come to see you again. "


    Yun maozhe was dizzy and embarrassed, but he knew that it was not good for him to enter his daughter-in-law''s room in such a dark night. He just yelled outside, then turned around and left.


    Yuyan looked at Yun maozhe and said such a sentence that she was about to leave. Even if she was stunned there, she didn''t respond to half a sound.


    When she responded, Yun maozhe had already reached the gate of the hospital. She immediately ran after him. But before she spoke, she saw that Butler Li had helped Yun maozhe. When she was about to get to his mouth, he swallowed all his words.


    After Yun maozhe left, Yu Yan''s face also began to cry. LAN Shuya specially ordered today to lead Yun maozhe into the house. But now, Yun maozhe didn''t mean to enter the room, and he left. How can she explain to LAN Shuya?


    "Creak" a, the door was opened from the inside, LAN Shuya wearing a light pink gauze appeared at the door of the room, only wearing a cape, the light yarn on her body in the night wind can be blown, LAN Shuya''s body is also looming, showing her beautiful posture, just looking at it, it makes people feel a fire rising in the heart.


    LAN Shuya''s face is still with Mu Li hat. She looks at Yu Yan who walks to her face and kneels in front of her. She gets angry in her heart. She raises her foot and kicks Yu Yan fiercely in the past, "how can I account for you? No matter what, you should let Yun maozhe in. It''s good of you to let him out of the yard! "LAN Shuya was so angry that she almost wanted to vomit blood. Yun maozhe really didn''t know the amorous feelings. She was just a bumpkin.


    Think again, he should commit himself to such a person, only wish to go to bump into the wall, the heart is suffocating out of the internal injury.


    Yu Yan was kicked by blue Shuya, her body was unstable, she fell on the ground, her head touched the ground, and her pain was unbearable, but she did not dare to say a word. After she got up, she immediately knelt down again.


    LAN Shuya looked at Yu Yan and looked angry. She just looked at the dark and lacquered night. The more embarrassed she looked, "what are you kneeling for? Go and find out. Where is Yun maozhe staying tonight? "


    He turned around respectfully and ran out immediately.


    LAN Shuya looks at the dull Yuyan, snorts coldly, turns back to the room and knocks over all the incense that has been prepared for a long time, the meal and liquor soup that have been prepared on the table, and a glass of wine that has been added. Listening to the scattered sound, her face looks better.


    Now that we''ve done it today, we''ll do it all the time. Otherwise, we''ll give Yun maozhe time to react. I''m afraid it''ll be hard to succeed in the future.


    As long as Yun maozhe doesn''t go to Lu''s yard, she will have a chance. Moreover, after her previous inquiry, Yun maozhe never enters Lu''s yard after drinking. I hope this time, he will not enter Lu''s yard.


    The thin gauze made by Shuya, however, immediately found a large piece of wine in the soup, but once again she found a large piece of wine in the soup.


    She had just dressed up, Yu Yan quickly ran over, "report to the young lady, the maid has heard, the master entered the study, did not return to the lady''s yard."


    ¡­¡­


    In the rose yard, Yunxiao is sleepless after listening to the words of qingmo. She has been waiting for news from outside. Of course, she is also waiting to see if Rongjin will come tonight.


    The weather is too cold, Chunlan cooked a bowl of snacks to Yunxiao, Yunxiao just used up, then saw qingmo has come back, waved back other people, only left qingmo in the room, see qingmo face some wrong, in the heart a little anxious, in case let LAN Shuya to succeed, this matter will be endless, but soon she calmed down, if LAN Shuya succeeds The end of the Qing Dynasty would not be such a reaction, quietly asked, "what''s the matter now?"


    The end of the green originally stretched a face, but at this time with a bit of forbearance smile, suddenly green and white, suffocating some uncomfortable.


    Seeing Yunxiao staring over, qingmo immediately imitates yunmaozhe''s appearance and says what yunmaozhe said in front of LAN Shuya''s room. After listening to Yunxiao''s words, Yunxiao''s literacy is no longer good, and she can''t help laughing.


    She never thought her father was so cute!


    It''s so funny.


    Yunxiao covered his belly and laughed a few times again. Seeing that the green end looked a little different, he immediately corrected his sitting posture and said in a loud voice, "cough, OK, this matter is not allowed to be told in the future. Since LAN Shuya is going to start again, let''s go and have a look at the excitement."


    Think of LAN Shuya by the gas of internal injury, Yunxiao would like to laugh.


    Before, Yunxiao did not start, just let qingmo guard, just to test her father''s mind. Since her father didn''t mean it and was absolutely loyal to Lu, Yunxiao was actually very happy.


    So this meeting, think of LAN Shuya even to hand again, the heart will be a little angry, but she will not let LAN Shuya to succeed.


    Green Mo en a, immediately went to the cabinet to take a robe for Yunxiao, and then put on Yunxiao, just follow Yunxiao to go out, but just out of the door, Chunlan immediately followed up, to go out together.


    However, Yunxiao did not let Chunlan follow, but unnaturally ordered, "you wait in this room first, if there are guests, you will give him all the betrothal gifts received today." Yunxiao has some complaints in her heart. She has been waiting until now, and Rongjin has not come, not only did not come, but also did not have a message.


    In that case, why does she accept so many betrothal gifts?


    At the end of Qing Dynasty, Yunxiao said so, but she didn''t say anything.


    Chunlan looked at Yunxiao stupidly. Seeing that Yunxiao''s small face was unnatural, she laughed two times and immediately said, "I know that if someone comes, I will smash the things back intact."


    Yunxiao was teased by two servant girls, blushing, turned to go out, did not pay attention to them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    The cold moon exudes a faint halo, like a big net, covering the whole world.


    The whistling cold wind is extremely cold. When it blows on her body, she only feels the chilling cold. In particular, LAN Shuya only wears a thin gauze inside the meeting and covers it with a cloak. Even if she holds the heater in her hand, it will not block the cold.


    Yu Yan leads the way in front of her. She shakes her robe, stomps her feet and warms herself up. She carries a light in one hand and a food box in the other. She puts her hand on the food box from time to time, so that the palm without temperature can be more warm.


    Looking at the study not far from the front, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "girl, the front is the master''s study."


    Blue Shu Ya en a, this cold wind blows of the body is more icy, this meeting body all have no much temperature.


    Today''s weather has only snowed for a short time, the night is extremely cold, the weather and land are not conducive to her, but she can''t wait.


    Now, everyone''s eyes can only see Yunxiao, and they will not see her at all. As long as she succeeds today, she is favored by Yun maozhe, and Yunxiao will bow down to her. What''s more, at that time, she can also take a lot of the family wealth of the cloud family, which is absolutely not bad for her.


    With a sneer, she strengthened LAN Shuya''s idea. When she got to the door of the study, she saw that there was a boy watching outside. LAN Shuya winked at Yu Yan. Yuyan immediately gathered up and spent a ding of silver to let LAN Shuya go in.


    LAN Shuya brings up the food box and knocks on the door. She doesn''t get any response. She frowns slightly and doesn''t wait for the people inside to speak. She simply opens the door and goes in.


    When he entered the study, he saw that Yun maozhe had fallen asleep on the couch inside.


    Listening to the man''s voice, LAN Shuya''s face flashed a touch of dislike, but still walked forward, first put the food box to one side, stepped forward slowly, and when he came to Yun maozhe, he directly took off his cloak, and burned a earthworm in his study, so he would not feel cold.


    He went to the soft couch and whispered, "master?"


    But without any response, Yun maozhe turned over and continued to sleep in the past.


    LAN Shuya feels extremely ugly. Her dedication this evening is just like a joke. The more she looks down on Yun maozhe, the more determined she is. Such a talent is easy to fool. She is sure to control his heart.


    He reached out to touch Yun maozhe''s waist and untied his belt. But before he could move on, Yun maozhe turned over and pressed the belt down.


    LAN Shuya''s face was very embarrassed. In addition, she was the first time to do such a thing. She was more nervous.


    He put out his hand and patted Yun maozhe a few times. Yun maozhe finally opened his confused eyes. The moment he opened his eyes, he felt a shadow around him. His face changed greatly. "Who are you?"


    As soon as he struggled to sit up, he found that his belt had been untied and his face was even more embarrassed.


    LAN Shuya knelt down and presented her beautiful back in front of the man. She said aloud, "Dad, it''s me. Today I got my father''s enlightenment. Ya''er was grateful and specially made a hangover Soup for Dad to sober up."


    Yunmaozhe saw that it was LAN Shuya, and he was not so afraid. However, seeing that Lan Shuya only wore such a little, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly. A faint dislike flashed in his eyes. He said with a strange look, "I''ve drunk the wine soup. Take it back. This is not the place you should be in. Leave quickly."


    LAN Shuya didn''t leave like this. She immediately stood up and wanted to show her beautiful posture in front of Yun maozhe. However, at the moment when she just stood up, a black shadow fell from the beam and covered LAN Shuya''s head with a black sack.


    When he saw that there was a shadow covering LAN Shuya, Yun maozhe was also relieved. However, when did a man in black stay in his room, and his master didn''t know? His eyes narrowed sharply, "who are you?"


    "Creak" a sound, the door was pushed open from the outside, a small figure in other people''s help to walk in, came to the inside, and said aloud, "Dad, don''t worry, this is my man."


    Xiao Xiao''s face is familiar with, and he looks at the confused voice? How did you come? "


    Yunxiao chuckled, Lang Sheng asked his side of the green end, "now how is the situation here?"


    Green end respectfully said, "our people have caught LAN Shuya, master cloud did not see what should not be seen."


    Yunxiao en said, and then he went to the soft couch. He sat down and looked at Yun maozhe. His face was a little shy. "Dad, if I don''t come again, you will be innocent."


    Yun maozhe''s face immediately turned red. He was embarrassed, especially when he was hit by his daughter. He felt even more embarrassed. "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Yunxiao''en said, "OK, I won''t say it. Dad drank a lot of wine today. I will take it away. Dad will continue to sleep."Yunmaozhe just wanted to answer, especially the hangover. However, yunmaozhe suddenly reacted and looked at Yunxiao with a strange look. "When can you talk?"


    Yunxiao didn''t hide it from Yun maozhe, but said softly, "I''ve been able to speak for a few days. Otherwise, I wouldn''t know that Lan Shuya wanted to be my second mother. I took it away. If my father had any other words, he would ask again in the daytime."


    Although he wanted to say something more, Yun maozhe still said, "what are you going to do with her?"


    This time, Yun maozhe''s guilt for LAN Shuya is gone, but he is full of anger. He thought LAN Shuya was pure and good, but he didn''t expect LAN Shuya to have such a dirty mind.


    Yunxiao looked at the direction of yunmaozhe''s voice, and said, "what does daddy think?"


    Yun maozhe thought for a moment, and then said in a loud voice, "whatever you want, don''t make your mother sad." Lu is very fond of this niece. If LAN Shuya had an accident, Lu would certainly be sad. But if he told Lu about this evening''s incident, Lu would only be more sad and would blame himself.


    They have been husband and wife for so many years, so they are very clear about each other''s temperament.


    After listening to Yun maozhe''s words, Yunxiao even said, "OK, I know. Dad, take a rest first," she said, and then she went out, and motioned to qingmo to take away the food box brought by LAN Shuya. The man in black in the back came up spontaneously, carrying LAN Shuya.


    LAN Shuya will listen to Yunxiao and yunmaozhe''s words, and then know that Yunxiao has already laid the net and is waiting for himself to drill inside!


    Her deafness is also fake!


    Thinking of this, my heart was even more angry and spit blood, and I almost wanted to scold. However, before I scolded, the man in black directly pointed the acupoint, and a mouthful of old blood was held in his heart.


    Yunxiao takes LAN Shuya around the cloud house for a long time, and finally arrives at a firewood room. The firewood room is not a big firewood room used by the public, but an abandoned firewood room with spider webs everywhere.


    Yunxiao motioned to the man in black to throw down LAN Shuya, then went forward to take down the black cloth cover on LAN Shuya.


    There was no earthworm or heater in the wood room. There was wind on all sides. People who could blow and freeze would shiver.


    LAN Shuya''s frozen body kept shaking. After he untied the acupoints for him at the end of Qing Dynasty, he immediately covered one side of the black cloth over his body. Then he looked at Yunxiao opposite to him, "Yunxiao, you dare to deceive me!"


    Yunxiao mouth with a faint smile, Lang said, "blue Shuya, you said this is funny, when I deceive you?"


    Blue Shuya''s face changed slightly. "Why do you pretend you can''t hear it?"


    "Well, I don''t know that you should have such a mind. My father is your uncle, and you are not willing to let it go! You want to climb into my father''s bed with your charming bone Yunxiao looks at this moment''s blue Shuya, in the heart has the regret also has the regret, more is the towering hatred.


    In the last life, LAN Shuya, relying on her appearance, made every move. First, she aroused her sympathy. Finally, when the cloud family needed help most, she was very soft hearted and took a guess.


    She will never forget that day, in the snow, more than 200 members of the cloud family were beheaded in public. LAN Shuya, dressed in gorgeous clothes, went to make the scene of Zhou Jingyan trampling her own baby to death!


    Yunxiao reaches out and tentatively touches LAN Shuya''s face. Then she takes down the Mu Li hat on her face and reveals the extremely ugly face. Although she can''t see it, the bumpy touch makes Yunxiao feel a little more smiling at the bottom of her heart.


    Immediately, Yunxiao then took out a bottle of ointment from his arms, "know? It''s a scar removing ointment I bought with a lot of money. Unfortunately, I haven''t given it to you. I know that Yunyao''s hand has hurt your face like this, but I have never stopped it. "


    She just wants to see, blue Shu Ya didn''t have the face of that beautiful country and city, still how to ascend? But she didn''t expect that Lan Shuya expected her body to capture her father''s body. It''s ridiculous and shameful!


    "You LAN Shuya widened her eyes and couldn''t believe to look at Yunxiao. Suddenly, her whole person rushed to Yunxiao like crazy, waving her hands, and she was about to pinch Yunxiao''s neck, "Yunxiao, you bitch! Why don''t you stop it? It''s your fault that I''ve become like this now


    Cloud Xiao cold hum a, she also did not move, the end of the green has come forward, blue Shuya to press back, "why should I stop?" It''s about her and Yunyao. It''s nothing to do with her.


    In the last life, all her things were obtained by the cloud family on her own, but she turned around and indirectly hurt the cloud family. She didn''t kill her by herself. It''s good. She couldn''t find any reason to help her!


    What''s more, it''s LAN Shuya who killed Yunyang. It''s also reasonable for Yunyao to ask for her life.


    However, Yunyao is still not cruel enough, no knife results her, but now the scene is good.Her blue Shuya also finally can realize, what is crying every day should not, call the kind of helpless ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    Yunxiao leisurely sighed, but it''s a pity that she can''t see anything now, and can''t see the end of LAN Shuya now.


    After a lifetime of things, Yunxiao admits that she is not a kind person. She has the greatest patience to be able to do nothing to help or revenge her. She has no obligation to let LAN Shuya do the same again. After making good use of herself, she will abandon herself ruthlessly!


    Just, tonight, blue Shuya moved that dirty mind to Yun maozhe''s body, let Yunxiao really angry.


    She will never give LAN Shuya a chance to hurt her most important person!


    However, LAN Shuya of this club seems to be in the peak state, struggling to rush to Yunxiao. "Yunxiao, you have to die. I''m so miserable now. You brought it all. I hate you!"


    Yunxiao just a smile, and then put the ointment in his hand toward the direction of LAN Shuya in the past, LAN Shuya saw the ointment thrown in front of him, his face was very happy, and immediately went to pick up the ointment.


    But it was held down by Qing mo.


    Yunxiao said softly, "Lan Shuya, I''ll give you a chance. What you are thinking about is your unique appearance. Now the ground is the ointment that can make you recover your face. But if you want the ointment, you must drink the sobering soup you made yourself, or I will let the green end lose the ointment."


    LAN Shuya''s body trembled. She couldn''t believe it. Then she looked at the food box not far away from the side. What was in the box was the sobering soup made by herself, but the wine soup was filled with ingredients.


    Thinking of what she had added, LAN Shuya''s body immediately trembled for a moment, and then she shook her head, "no, I don''t want to drink it! Don''t drink


    Yunxiao just chuckled, "don''t drink it, you can do it, Qing Mo, since LAN Shuya gave up the ointment, then throw it away."


    Qing Mo holds LAN Shuya''s two hands with one hand, and picks up the ointment with the other hand. She is going to throw it out.


    When LAN Shuya saw that qingmo was about to throw the ointment out, she didn''t know where she got her strength. She broke free of her hand and rushed towards the direction of qingmo. She tightly hugged her hand and seized the ointment.


    The end of the green hummed a cold, close to blue Shuya is disgusted, when even if the merciless one kick out, that foot just kicked to the soft blue Shuya in front of the body.


    LAN Shuya snorted and fell on the door frame. Just in a moment, LAN Shuya had already got up again, picked up the ointment box, and then laughed. The wanton voice floated over the room, with a strong and strange feeling.


    Yunxiao and qingmo did not disturb her laughter, but looked at her with the expression of the dead, and no one spoke.


    LAN Shuya finally stopped laughing, and suddenly a pair of watery eyes looked at the direction of Yunxiao. Her face was twisted, and her eyes were full of madness and killing intention. With that pitted face, she looked at the past like a devil from hell.


    LAN Shuya stares at Yunxiao and says in a loud voice, "Yunxiao, you treat me like this today. When I recover my appearance, I will surely let you live worse than death!"


    As she said it, she opened the ointment box, and then dug the medicine with her fingers and wiped it on her face. When she wiped the ointment, LAN Shuya seemed to have seen Yunxiao kneeling in front of her, begging for mercy. She felt more and more happy.


    Yunxiao''s mouth slightly hook a touch of sarcasm arc, can''t see LAN Shuya''s action, but for the smell of the plaster, very familiar, coupled with the very understanding of LAN Shuya''s temperament, it has already guessed that Lan Shuya has opened the ointment box to wipe the medicine, "do you think I will give you this opportunity?"


    LAN Shuya''s hands were slightly stiff, and the whole body couldn''t help being stiff. Her face twisted together. She was extremely embarrassed and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Yunxiao indifferent smile, whispered, "I don''t want to do anything, just let you taste the sobering soup that you make."


    She said, green end immediately cleverly walked to one side, will be in the box of wine soup to carry out, to sit on the ground wipe medicine LAN Shuya.


    LAN Shuya looks at the sobering soup in qingmo''s hand. Her face changes greatly and she is about to run out. However, before she takes a few steps, she is caught by qingmo''s wrist. LAN Shuya looks more and more embarrassed and waves her hand to knock down the sobering soup in qingmo''s hand.


    However, how could it be so easy for her to succeed at the end of Qing Dynasty?


    He reached out and directly pointed LAN Shuya''s acupoints. LAN Shuya couldn''t move in a moment. He opened a pair of frightened eyes and glared at Yunxiao and qingmo, and said in a cruel voice, "Yunxiao, you can''t do this to me! You can''t! Your mother won''t forgive you! "


    Yunxiao just chuckled and didn''t look at LAN Shuya''s threat in his eyes. He just said faintly, "do you think I will let you have a chance to see my mother?"


    Hearing Yunxiao say so, LAN Shuya is really afraid. She looks at the indifferent expression on Yunxiao''s face, always feels that death is so close to herself, as if within reach!No, she doesn''t want to die! Don''t drink the wake-up soup!


    However, the end of the Qing Dynasty has already squeezed LAN Shuya''s mouth and poured down the whole Xingjiu soup. LAN Shuya wants to stop herself from swallowing, and the tip of her tongue sticks tightly against her throat. Unfortunately, there are still a lot of Xingjiu soup poured down, and the juice of the soup flowed down along LAN Shuya''s Xiaba, wetting the gauze skirt in front of her body and sticking it tightly to her body, which made her graceful Before, that terrible scar looks a little shocking.


    Green end will be a bowl of wine soup all fed down, will LAN Shuya to one side, by the way, also untied her acupoints, cold hum, this said, "girl, has been fed."


    Yunxiao''en said, and then went out. LAN Shuya''s dull eyes lit up in an instant, and hurriedly climbed to Yunxiao, "Yunxiao, you let me go, I don''t want to stay here! If you let me go, I won''t tell your mother what happened today. You let me go


    Yunxiao look unchanged, continue to walk to the door, but that pair of godless small face flash a touch of light sadness, body side of the hands tightly clenched together.


    Xiaoxiao Xiao said to me, "I don''t care about you, I don''t care about you! I will never let you go! I curse you. I curse you that you have no children all your life... " The word "Zi Si" was only half said, and he was pointed by the end of Qing Dynasty.


    A look of panic at the end of the green, green end is just a cold hum, do not show any pity, a foot will blue Shuya to kick in the corner, this foot with 30% strength, can hurt LAN Shuya, but will not let her die.


    The faint smell of blood filled her mouth. LAN Shuya opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. She wanted to continue to curse, but she couldn''t say a word. Her mouth was full of blood.


    Lying in the corner with a low expression, I just feel that the body is hot everywhere. Even if the cold wind blows on the body, it can not relieve the heat on the body. On the contrary, it makes the heat and dryness more and more intense. I stretch out my hand to tear down the last shelter on my body, and I still feel a little bit circuitous.


    I just want to roll back and forth on the ground.


    Outside the wood room, a man in black pulled a hair of love donkey came over, saw Yunxiao, respectfully saluted her, and led the donkey to go in.


    Yunxiao can''t see these, but she still sighs and looks up at the sky. There are many stars in the sky. However, in her eyes, there is only darkness.


    A drop of crystal is hanging in the corner of the eye. Yunxiao immediately reaches out his hand and cleans the corner of the eye with the help of the neutral gear of the wind. Nono, my mother finally helps you to get revenge.


    Qingmo has been following Yunxiao forward, looking at Yunxiao''s thin figure, he seems more and more lonely and helpless in the night sky, just like a lost traveler who can''t find the direction in any case.


    Listening to the shrill cries coming from the wood room behind him, the young man frowned a little, followed closely and said respectfully, "girl, let''s go back first. It''s cold here. Your body can''t stand it." Because Yunxiao is not used to the name of the county Lord, he has always let the youth and others still call girls.


    Yunxiao did not move the place, even if the eyes because of the sting of the wind, still do not want to leave.


    Green end see this, also no longer persuade, usually see is Yunxiao resolute wise look, to today this, but never seen.


    "Zhi Ya" a, the door was opened, a woman in black came from the wood room, saluted Yunxiao respectfully and said, "girl, the young lady did not support for a moment, and has died."


    Cloud Xiao en a, the facial expression is still low, Lang Sheng asks a way, "the other affair can arrange?"


    "Yes, someone will come in and clean up the Chaifang. The maidservant will play the role of young lady in Yunfu. He can''t see the guests because he wants to cultivate himself." The man in Black said respectfully, without any change in tone. Even if he had just seen the scene in the firewood room, he still had no fear.


    Yunxiao''en gave a sound, turned and left. The complicated mood made Yunxiao feel dizzy. All the sorrows and sorrows that had been suppressed since her rebirth all rushed out at this moment. She did not hold on for a moment, and her whole body fell down.


    At the end of Qing Dynasty, she was shocked and immediately went to catch Yunxiao. There was already a moon white figure. She took Yunxiao in her arms.


    Rong Jin looks down at Yunxiao''s pale face without any blood color. Her brows are tight. When she sees the crystal of Yunxiao''s eyes, she only feels a slight tremor in her heart. She reaches for her tears in her hands. She only feels that her fingertips are slightly hot. She looks at Yunxiao''s figure with some affection and a little more complicated.


    He knew so many people, but he couldn''t see the woman in his arms.


    After a long sigh, they hold the shadow of Yunxiao, and several ups and downs disappear in place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    Since LAN Shuya died, Yunxiao was brought back to the rose garden by Rong Jin, and the whole person fell ill, and was in a muddle every day.


    In a flash, it was new year''s Eve.


    Yunxiao face embarrassed, support from the bed to sit up, the body is weak without a trace of strength.


    These days, she often dreams, dreams of the past life bit by bit, dreams of her and the cloud family''s death, but also dreams of being trampled to death by life.


    Until the end of the day, all of that became LAN Shuya''s death.


    Xiao Xiao Yu''s face was not so warm as to feel her hands


    "It''s me," Rong Jin clenched Yunxiao''s hand, and then pressed Yunxiao in his arms.


    These days, he every night to guard Yunxiao, but Yunxiao has been in chaos, there is no sense to sober up, but also from time to time talking in sleep.


    He didn''t know what Yunxiao had experienced, but he could feel that Yunxiao was suffering from a heart disease. No matter how precious the medicine he used, it would be like a stone sinking into the sea when fed into Yunxiao''s body.


    Yunxiao panicked heart in hearing Rong Jin''s voice this moment, suddenly calm down, whispered, "how are you here?"


    Rong Jin did not answer Yunxiao''s words, but said softly, "what nightmare did you have?"


    Nightmares? Is it really a nightmare? For her, the events of her last life were indeed nightmares, which were more terrible than nightmares. When she woke up, nothing happened. However, the events of her last life actually happened, or happened in front of her and experienced them personally.


    "Nothing," said Yunxiao, who did not want to talk too much about the past life with Rong Jin, immediately turned the subject aside. "What time is it now? How long have I been ill? "


    She has no strength at all, and the house is full of medicine. It is not necessary to know that she is ill. She has been ill for many days.


    "Seven days," Rong Jin saw Yunxiao did not say, do not want to force her, "your parents have been here for a long time, just went back to rest."


    Yunxiao''en gave a voice, but she looked a little strange. Unexpectedly, she was ill for seven days. Now is new year''s Eve?


    "You helped me to call qingmo and Chunlan in." so many days, something must have happened to the cloud family, and the smell of Medicine on her body made her feel uncomfortable.


    Yunxiao struggled to get up, but he didn''t have any strength. Before he got up, he fell down again.


    Rong Jin picked up Yunxiao and said, "you should have a rest first. Other things will be discussed later."


    Although Yunxiao is not willing to, but this will also be nothing to say, just quietly said, "well, what happened to the cloud family these days?"


    "Except you don''t wake up, there''s no big deal," Rong Jin knew that Yunxiao was stimulated by the events of that night, so she could not get sick, and skillfully didn''t say anything about LAN Shuya.


    Yunxiao just light en a, then softly said, "what happened in the palace?"


    "You''re just better. Don''t worry about these things. It''s important to take a good rest," Rong Jin frowned and immediately changed the topic. "I''ve prepared some medicine to treat your eye diseases these days. It won''t take long for your eyes to recover. However, before that, you should make sure When the diagnosis and treatment begins, I will take you out of the capital for a while. "


    Yunxiao is slightly stiff, and even said, "in a few days," familiar with black, Yunxiao doesn''t know if he is still looking forward to his eyes getting better.


    However, she doesn''t know what''s going on in her mind. She just doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "Well," Rong Jin''s eyes flashed a bit strange, again to Yunxiao diagnosis pulse, then whispered, "although the body is still a little weak, and then recuperate some time is almost, I go back first, and will let the end of the green and spring orchid come in to serve you."


    Yunxiao nodded and heard Rong Jin leave, which made her face return to normal. She laughed at herself with a faint vagueness. When she woke up, she felt the feeling of him around her, which was very good. However, this kind of feeling made Yunxiao not worry. She was still too greedy for his taste.


    Green end and spring orchid very flat then walked in, after waiting for Yunxiao to get up, Chunlan just a face puzzled said, "girl, let childe come back, betrothal gifts also go back?"


    Yunxiao with an abnormal white face suddenly rub a red up, angry look at Chunlan, Chunlan immediately shut up, but in the heart but smile flowers.


    These days, Rong Jin is accompanying her own girl. All the food she eats comes from Rong Jin''s hand. The food and medicated food are cooked by Rong Jin himself. This kind of care is something they have never seen before. It can be seen from this that Rong Jin really treats her girl. With this kind of heart, they read and recognize that Rong Jin is really the future of her family My uncle.Yunxiao didn''t know that these days, all the servant girls in the rose yard were accepted by Rong Jin. After washing, she ate some more food and asked Chunlan and qingmo to take her to the front yard.


    At this time, it was the day for the family to have a reunion dinner. Now she is past and just in time for dinner.


    This is the first time for her to celebrate the new year with her family after her rebirth, so the mood of the meeting is also very exciting. Since LAN Shuya has died, it shows that things and the previous life have changed a lot, and the cloud family will certainly be safe and sound.


    Entering the main courtyard, she heard the room full of joy. As soon as her figure appeared, she immediately attracted the eyes of many people. Lu went over as soon as possible, grasped Yunxiao''s small face, and said excitedly, "Xiaoxiao wakes up."


    Yunxiao''en said, "yes, I''m ok. My parents are worried about me."


    "Just wake up. We''ve just discussed. We''ll have a reunion dinner later. If you haven''t woken up, you can go to your yard and watch the night together. Our family can have a reunion year."


    Yunxiao listened, heart some warm, whispered, "thank you very much."


    As soon as her voice fell, another crisp voice joked, "I said four sisters are OK, this is really good."


    Yun Xiaowei Leng, this voice is really familiar, is it LAN Shuya?


    She immediately thought that this was a day for family reunion. Even if LAN Shuya pretended to be ill, she would attend today. However, she didn''t expect that the disguised person would imitate LAN Shuya''s voice so much.


    Yunxiao closed her lapel and saluted, respectfully saying, "thank you very much, sister-in-law."


    "Lan Shuya" whispered, "take your seat quickly."


    Since the last death of Yunyao and the death of a ghost, yuan and sun have been scared out of their illness. Today''s reunion dinner has not come. Of course, without those two people, the family can eat more comfortable.


    After Yunxiao and his family had dinner together, their elders gave them red envelopes. Both yunmaozhe and Lu''s gave them a big red envelope. The red envelopes given by Yuner and Yu''s were also heavy. Yunxiao pinched it, and his smile deepened.


    However, at this time, housekeeper Li suddenly ran in excited, and a trace of cold sweat oozed from his forehead, and whispered, "master, great joy."


    This time there are happy things, the face of the cloud family can not help laughing, in the heart have been guessing at this time, what can be happy.


    Yun maozhe said in a loud voice, "what''s a happy event? So happy. "


    "There''s a letter from the second young master," Butler Li ran into the main courtyard and handed the letter he had been holding in his hand to Yun maozhe. Then he had time to wipe his forehead.


    After hearing the letter from Yunlan, they all smile. Yunlan hasn''t written to the people of the cloud family for a month since he left. Unexpectedly, he wrote to them on New Year''s Eve. It''s really a good thing.


    Lu hasn''t heard from her son for a long time. There will be a letter, and his face is filled with excited smile. "Master, open the letter and see what''s going on."


    Yun maozhe can''t wait to see the letter. Now, Yunxiao Dafang and Han Geer are still young, and Yunxiao is about to get married. Now Dafang can only rely on Yunlan, and he loves Yunlan very much. He is still looking forward to this son.


    In addition, Yunlan is now out of the door, but also for the whole cloud family, so Yunlan more like.


    Yunxiao is also very happy, but at the same time, her heart also rises a little strange. Even if Yunlan answers a letter, she should let the people in the ten square palace send it back. Even if she doesn''t want to send back the news through the ten square palace, she will leave a message for herself first. But now Yunlan sends the letter directly to her home.


    The more I think about it, the more strange it is. All of a sudden, the bad idea in my heart comes out again. My face is embarrassed. My eyebrows and eyes jump violently. My eyes shrink sharply. I say, "Dad, don''t open the letter!"


    However, Yunxiao''s words are still slow. Yun maozhe has opened the letter of Yunlan to the whole. At the moment when he took him out and opened it, there was a faint strange smell in the main hall.


    When Yunxiao smelled this smell, her face changed greatly, her expression turned blue and white, and she immediately said, "quick, cover your mouth and nose, don''t breathe!"


    I didn''t expect that the kind of dangerous premonition she had before was true, that someone actually poisoned the letter! To take the lives of the cloud family!


    But this person''s mind is even more vicious. He actually makes good use of the missing feelings of Yunlan''s family members and hides the poison in the letter. It''s really hard for people to suspect that even if the cloud family is now heavily guarded, he won''t shut out Yunlan''s letters!


    Will each person''s psychology are ingeniously applied to, is really vicious and cruel!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    Yunxiao although the reaction is very fast, covered his mouth and nose, but still smell this light smell.


    And the end of the green also quickly in her hand to take the Cape head, the head of the head cover Yunxiao, is still of no help.


    When she called out that sentence, she felt that her body was a little heavy, and her legs and feet had no strength at all.


    With Yunxiao''s words, the maids standing in the main hall were also weak and fell to the ground. For a moment, the sound of landing, the sound of cool breath, and the faint sound of exhaling pain were heard in the main hall.


    Yunxiao listen to this voice, face also embarrassed fierce, go on like this, what can be done?


    "How are you, father and mother, second uncle and second aunt?" Yunxiao will cover all his head with his cape, afraid that there will be breath coming in again. Now, in addition to the body feeling weak, he doesn''t feel any other strange.


    "We All of us It''s poisoned, "Yun maozhe didn''t expect that the letter would be poisonous. In addition, he was closest to the poison, so he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood even though he was poisoned.


    Lu''s body is not very good. He is pale and limp on the chair. After vomiting a few mouthfuls of blood, he can only rely on his breathing.


    The people closest to Yun maozhe are all the most poisoned.


    There was a strong smell of blood in the whole hall.


    Cloud two master and Yu''s this can also be madly vomit more than, facial expression is embarrassed not to be able to, "how to do now?"


    Yunxiao this will also be urgent, but forced to calm himself down, if this time he again disordered discretion, cloud family really no one can support.


    Han elder brother''s son this can also climb to cloud Xiao''s side, pull cloud Xiao''s clothes to put, small face says eagerly, "four elder sister, how are you?"


    "I''m ok," Yunxiao said, and he pulled Han''s brother in her arms. She couldn''t see it. She could only ask, "qingmo, how many non poisoned people are in the room now?"


    Qingmo has excellent martial arts skills and quick reaction. When he is aware of something wrong, he will hold his breath for the first time. In this way, only qingmo can rely on in the whole room.


    As Yunxiao said, qingmo really held her breath at the moment when she noticed something was wrong. Therefore, qingmo is the only one in the room that has no problem.


    "All the people in the room are poisoned except me," Qing Mo''s small face added a touch of prudence. Since someone poisons at this time, they must have been sure. Today they will gather together. This matter must have just begun. What will happen later is something she doesn''t know.


    However, at the end of Qing Dynasty, after finishing this sentence, his face suddenly congealed, and immediately drew out the sword on his back, and said, "master and madam, you all come here!"


    Yunmaozhe and Lu didn''t know why the youth end of the meeting said so, but they did so. Only by Yunxiao could they be more secure.


    Of course, not only yunmaozhe and others came, but also master Yuner and Yu.


    After all of them came, another person got up from the chair and followed him. It was LAN Shuya.


    However, at this time, the end of Qing Dynasty suddenly rushed over with a long sword in his hand and blocked behind several people of Yun maozhe. The sharp arrow in his hand pointed directly to LAN Shuya.


    Then he said aloud, "no, there is another person in this room who is not poisoned except me!"


    Yunxiao face white, this will immediately know, there must be someone who betrayed them.


    Just after the end of Qing Dynasty, LAN Shuya burst out laughing and said, "your eyes are good. I thought I disguised myself well enough. I didn''t expect that I was found by you!"


    As the voice of "Lan Shuya" falls, there is also a sound of fighting and killing outside.


    Yunxiao face more and more embarrassed, it seems that they have a premeditation this time, but also at this time, Yunxiao listened to LAN Shuya''s voice, and finally recognized who the voice was.


    Hidden behind their hands tightly together, snapped, "it''s you!"


    "Yes, it''s me, didn''t you think?" "Lan Shuya" chuckled, and a faint radian appeared in the corners of her mouth.


    She looked up at each other, with a trace of softness in her face, and drew a long sword from her back. "Since you found out, let''s see who wins or loses."


    She said, and continued, "don''t expect your fiance to come to meet you. Now he can''t protect himself, let alone care about you."


    When Yunxiao heard her finish this sentence, her face changed greatly, her face turned blue and white, and Rongjin was unable to protect herself? Does it mean that Rong Jin''s identity has been exposed?


    However, she immediately shakes her head. Few people know Rong Jin''s identity. At home, Rong Jin''s technique of changing her appearance is extremely excellent. He must have been delayed by something else. Otherwise, he would not have come back at this time."So what? Even if he doesn''t come, you don''t want to get out of here today! " Yunxiao''s words are cruel and merciless. Her tolerance time after time has made others'' more aggressive and take their own family''s life as a threat step by step! In this case, if only one side can survive, she will definitely be the one who survived!


    Green end got Yunxiao words, the hand is more ruthless, no mercy!


    "Lan Shuya" also pretty smile a few times, then said in a loud voice, "well, today, none of your cloud family want to go out alive!"


    At the end of Qing Dynasty, he and "Lan Shuya" fought together, and no one was allowed to let them. The sharp blade of the sword drove the tables, chairs and cups of the whole room to fall down.


    Yunxiao''s face is even more chilly. Listening to the breath of qingmo, she can clearly feel that qingmo''s martial arts are excellent, but she is weaker than others. In this fight, qingmo will surely lose!


    Yunxiao''s head kept running at the fastest speed. He knew that he would lose without any doubt. Without the last hope and after eliminating the final burden, Yunxiao became more calm.


    All of a sudden, she stood up and put her brother Han aside in her arms and whispered, "don''t be afraid, we''ll all be OK!"


    Han Ge''er looks at Yun Xiao and nods heavily. He trusts his fourth sister.


    "Help me!" Yunxiao murmured in Han''s ear. A flash of light flashed in Han''s eyes and said, "OK!"


    At this time, a guard came in and reported, "master, there are many people in black in our house!"


    After the sound fell, he noticed that there was a fight in the room. Just as he was about to turn around and run away, a hidden weapon flew over and stabbed him in the neck. His eyes widened and he fell dead!


    All these changes are so fast that the cloud family members in the room are even more frightened. At the same time, everyone clearly realizes that the woman who is fighting against the end of Qing Dynasty will be able to spare her hand to deal with other people. Her strength is definitely higher than that of the end of Qing Dynasty. That is to say, they will not even have the last hope!


    Yunxiao did not tell others, just called on Han elder brother son, together with himself, first picked up a few cups, quietly climbed to a corner of the main hall.


    Yunxiao quietly calculates the location, then puts down a cup, and then asks Han Ge''er to continue to look for the next place with herself. She can''t see the road, but she can identify the direction through her senses.


    Has been placed three cups, Yunxiao secretly relieved, but at the same time, his heart is tightly lifted up!


    The easier it is to do something, the more problematic it is. This is definitely wrong!


    What''s more, since "Lan Shuya" has spare time to deal with the house guard, she will not let her every move. Maybe all her actions have already entered her eyes, just waiting for her to fall into the net, or she is just looking at her jokingly.


    Turning this half circle, Yunxiao seems to have exhausted his whole body strength, because of poisoning, so the body strength bit by bit from the body, let Yunxiao face more and more embarrassed.


    However, she did not give up, dragging her tired body forward.


    Brother Han has been tired and spits out a mouthful of blood again. If he comes from this distance, it is not difficult for him to come. However, today, brother Han, who is also poisoned, is suffering from every move. It is very difficult to climb such a long road.


    Yunxiao took a deep breath and immediately grabbed brother Han''s body, who was going to move on. He said softly, "brother Han, you can rest here. The next way, I''ll go by myself."


    Han elder brother son pulled cloud Xiao''s wrist, tone light as if can''t feel general, but contain abnormal firm, "no, I want to accompany four elder sister together."


    Four elder sister''s eyes can''t see. Now it''s about the life and death of the whole cloud family. As a man in the big room of the cloud family, how can he shrink back!


    Han Ge''er tightly holds Yunxiao''s hand and conveys his heart.


    Yunxiao just feel warm in the heart, and then heavily nodded, whispered, "OK, let''s work together!"


    However, just as soon as Yunxiao''s voice fell, a piercing sound came from the air. Yunxiao''s ears moved slightly. Her eyes couldn''t see, and her hearing was more sensitive. She immediately heard the voice of concealed weapons.


    The brain is blank, and the body has already made an action. He immediately goes forward and hugs brother Han tightly in his arms. He rolls on the ground, and then his leg hurts.


    Not from a stuffy hum, within the mouth also rose a trace of fishy sweet, Yunxiao indifferent smile, will surge the corner of the mouth of the fishy sweet again swallow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    Xiaotian still felt that it was hard to swallow all the teeth.


    When the legs moved, they all felt that the place where the concealed weapon entered the leg was like a saw in the play. Yunxiao didn''t say anything, and even swallowed the dull hum that came to the corner of his mouth. His little hand tightened the little man in his arms and said softly, "brother Han, how are you?"


    Han Ge''er didn''t hear the sound of the concealed weapon flying, but he saw something black flying over. Before he made a response, the fourth elder sister had already hugged him and turned over to protect him in his arms.


    The smell of blood between the breath is getting more and more intense. Brother Han looks up at Xiang Yunxiao in astonishment. A tear flickers in his big clear eyes and says softly, "I''m ok. Four sisters, how are you?"


    His strength has been almost used for a long time. He is weak in speaking. Even if he wants to make any response, he has no strength to struggle.


    But he could see clearly that the concealed weapon was flying towards him, and the fourth elder sister blocked it for him.


    Yunxiao just raised a smile and whispered, "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry," she said. She followed the direction of the concealed weapon before and looked up at the past, but she didn''t see anything. She could only feel the breath of killing getting closer and closer to herself.


    "You wait here, and I''ll continue." now, if you don''t make any response, I''m afraid it won''t take long. After that woman defeats qingmo, the Yuns will be slaughtered like lambs to be slaughtered. She says nothing will happen to her.


    At this moment, Yunxiao sincerely thanks Zhou Jingxu. She has taught her more or less how to arrange the array. However, she dislikes the trouble. In addition, she feels that these things are useless even if they are learned. So Yunxiao just listens to Zhou Jingxu, but has no practice.


    But now it''s different. There''s nothing to trap that woman in this life and death time. This is the only way she can think of.


    Even if she tried, she couldn''t give up this time.


    Because it is the first time to try to arrange the array, Yunxiao is cautious, afraid that because of a little mistake, the whole array will be finished.


    Of course, because she only heard about it, she did not practice it. What she heard was extremely simple. Even though it was simple, she could still trap the woman and delay a little time for the cloud family.


    Think of here, Yunxiao''s look is more than a trace of firmness.


    Han Ge''er is not willing to let go of Yunxiao. He uses all his strength to break free from Yunxiao''s arms. He smiles gently in the direction of Yunxiao and says in a loud voice, "four elder sisters, I promised that the second elder brother will take care of you. At this time, I will not shrink back."


    He said, and then continue to climb forward, the white robe has been stained with a lot of blood, in the dim light, like a blossoming plum blossom in general, dazzling and dazzling.


    However, Han elder brother son actually did not seem to see at all general, "four elder sisters, follow me closely."


    His voice is very small. If you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t hear him at all. But his voice is so firm that he will never give up until he reaches the goal!


    Yunxiao''s heart is tight. In such a dangerous place, he feels his heart is warm. He nods heavily and grabs brother Han''s coat and continues to climb forward.


    And Yunxiao this side of the movement fell into the other side''s eyes, just a loud smile, then looked at her contemptuously, "Yunxiao, I want to see, you can also make any pattern out!"


    Qingmo follows Yunxiao for a period of time and sees Yunxiao''s actions. Although he doesn''t know what Yunxiao is going to do, he knows in his heart that Yunxiao will never do useless things and is still at this crucial moment.


    Forced back by "Lan Shuya", qingmo feels more and more that she can''t do what she wants. But even so, she still tries her best to delay some time for Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao this will be as if nothing can be heard in general, the only thing he wants to do is to return the cup in his hand.


    Just want to quickly solve the situation in front of them.


    Yunxiao follows Han Ge''er and continues to climb forward. She only feels that her legs are like a thousand pounds. The pain is transmitted from the legs to all parts of the body.


    The climbing body fell heavily on the ground, and Yunxiao got up again and wanted to move forward again. However, a fierce concealed weapon flew over and hit her heavily. Although Yunxiao could feel the danger coming, her slow reaction body could not escape in any case. Since she could not avoid it, she could only bear it.


    As soon as Han elder brother''er looks back, he sees the scene that there is a hidden weapon falling on Yunxiao. He only feels that his eyes are astringent, there are hot things flowing out from the bottom of his eyes, and those who stumble are about to climb over.


    The spirit of the whole night, at this moment also burst the dike, the fear in the heart spread wireless, crying and said, "four elder sister, how are you? Four sisters... "


    Yunxiao snorted, but this time he still couldn''t help it. Hearing Han''s voice of crying, he frowned a little, raised his sleeve and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He said in a loud voice, "don''t cry!"Although her voice was weak, it was almost invisible with a trace of dignity.


    Han Ge''er tightly bit the corner of his lip, and the figure of climbing backward became stiff. He heard Yunxiao continue to say, "brother Han, if you are a member of the cloud family! You can''t cry! "


    Han elder brother son heard this sentence, raised his sleeve and wiped all the tears under his eyes. His body was even more miserable. Even though the tears were spinning in his eyes, he still did not shed the tears.


    Yunxiao listened to some satisfaction, reached out and groped for a time, pulled a board, pushed the board to Han Ge''er''s direction, whispered, "block with this."


    Han takes a look at Yunxiao''s body, then looks at the board, shakes his head, "no, brother Han, don''t cover up." without waiting for Yunxiao to speak again, he has already begun to climb to the front.


    Yunxiao sighs leisurely in his heart. He feels guilty to Han elder brother. He is still so young. She shouldn''t be so strict with him. But even if they die in front of the enemy, they can''t be weak.


    On the other side, Yun maozhe and others, seeing their own pair of children, are full of pride. They are his children!


    In his whole life, he was content to have such a child even if he died!


    Yun maozhe held Lu''s hand tightly and said softly, "you gave birth to a pair of good sons for me." Lu also looked up at Yun maozhe, tears in his eyes, but he fell down.


    Yun maozhe seemed to have made some decision. He whispered, "Yun Niang, in this lifetime, I have married you, and Xiao Xiao Lan and Han. I''ve been content for my whole life. You can take good care of them!"


    After that, she pushed Lu''s family into Yu''s side and whispered, "help me take good care of Yun Niang," and he broke away from Lu''s hand, and stumbled toward Yunxiao and Han''s brother.


    Although he is useless, he is strong and strong. His body can withstand the hidden weapons flying from time to time. He can block the danger for his children and be protected by a pair of sons. How can he be a father and enjoy the benefits behind him?


    As soon as Yun maozhe left, Lu''s tears fell and kept struggling. However, Yu''s and Ximin''s and Xi''s brothers held her tightly.


    Seeing the struggle, Lu turned to Yu and others, and then said, "sister-in-law, let me go. Since it''s hard to escape today, I''ll die with Xiaoxiao and them. What''s more, we may not be able to die. I believe Xiaoxiao, although I''m useless, I can also block arrows for them."


    Yu didn''t expect Lu to say such a thing. He was so stunned that he didn''t speak. However, he held Lu''s hand and said with shame, "sister-in-law is right. Since we are dead, we can''t be looked down upon! I''ll go with you! We believe in Xiaoxiao. "


    Lu was not willing to, "you are here. I can go with the master. If something happens to us, the cloud family will still rely on you! Please help me take care of them. "


    Lu then pushed Yu''s hand and walked forward. However, his body did not have any strength at all, so he took a step. The weak man knelt down. However, Lu did not give up. Instead, he walked forward slowly and climbed forward on his knees like Yunxiao and others.


    Yunxiao heard the movement here, eyes full of tears, there are such parents, as long as she has a breath in, she will try to protect them.


    Yunxiao side head to see the direction of the voice, Lang Sheng said, "Dad, don''t come over!"


    However, yunmaozhe ignored Yunxiao''s words, and still walked over, blocking Yunxiao and Han''s left side with his tall body, protecting a small piece of safe place for them.


    "Lan Shuya" looked at all this coldly, but the sneer of his eyes became more and more obvious. He said contemptuously, "since you want to die so much, I will help you!"


    When she finished, she flipped her wrist, and five concealed weapons flew over. Seeing this, Yun maozhe immediately fell on Yun Xiao and Han Ge''er. Five concealed weapons fell on him, and he couldn''t bear it for a moment. He felt fishy and sweet in his mouth. But even so, Yun maozhe still touched Yun Xiao''s head with a smile, "Xiao Xiao, although my father is useless, I still don''t know I have the strength to block the arrow for you. Dad believes in you. "


    Yunxiao is full of bitterness and astringency. He bit his lips tightly and whispered, "thank you, Dad. We won''t die, we won''t die!" At this moment, Yunxiao is full of warmth and firmness!


    No matter how many people betray her, and how many people want to kill her, as long as there are family members, she will be satisfied!


    From time to time, Lu also crawled over, tightly holding the hands of Yunxiao and others, but whispered, "our family will always be together Although it''s useless to protect my mother I can''t stop you, but my mother still has strength. If someone wants to kill you, first Step on my mother


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    Yunxiao only felt warm in his heart and held Lu''s big hand back. There was no moment more satisfied than this one.


    Although everyone''s face is pale and terrible, and even the voice of speaking is small, it seems that you can''t hear clearly, but every word is so loud that it can directly hit each other''s heart.


    Four hearts tightly linked together.


    Yunxiao weak chuckle, then said softly, "further forward some, further forward some good!"


    Her body was getting heavier and heavier, but she was still dragging her body forward.


    Yun maozhe lies on one side weakly, holding Yunxiao''s body forward together with Yun maozhe. Four people climb all the way, leaving a string of bright red blood on the ground, but no one says pain, as if they have forgotten this feeling.


    Han Ge''er also cracked his mouth and laughed. The last fear in his heart turned into nothing at this moment.


    "Lan Shuya" looked at the four people with a smile. There was a cold light at the bottom of his eyes. The whole person''s face was full of disdain. He didn''t put these people in his eyes at all. He just laughed and said, "it''s really stupid. Just like you are now, you still want to live from me. You''re looking for your own death!"


    When she finished, the sword in her hand stabbed at qingmo, and then a gold cicada silk flew out of a ring on her finger. The golden cicada silk, like a snake, puffed the snake''s letter and flew towards the direction of qingmo.


    Qingmo''s face changed greatly. She turned back to block the sword, and could not stop the golden cicada silk.


    Without time to think about it, he has raised his sword to block the golden cicada silk, and the sword in LAN Shuya''s hand also stabbed Yunxiao''s body in this moment!


    "Lan Shuya" snorted coldly and drew the sword back without any weakness. In a flash, the front of qingmo''s clothes were all wet with blood, which was extremely frightening.


    "Lan Shuya" slowly pulled out a smile, but the smile did not take a trace of gentleness, but full of indifference and ruthlessness. She laughed loudly, "you know how to block the golden cicada silk."


    At the end of Qing Dynasty, when she heard "Lan Shuya" say that, she knew that her subconscious reaction was right. Although the sword in her hand seemed very sharp and had a lot of killing opportunities, and the golden cicada silk only seemed a little bit, the killing opportunities in it were frightening.


    Qingmo quickly points two acupoints on her injured shoulder and sees her injured shoulder. The speed of blood loss has been much slower.


    Seeing that "Lan Shuya" was going to run in the direction of Yunxiao, qingmo immediately stepped forward and stood between qingmo and Yunxiao. LAN Shuya was not allowed to step forward and said, "fight again!"


    "Lan Shuya" sneered, "well, I didn''t expect you to be so afraid of death. I appreciate it! However, since you want to die yourself, I won''t be lenient! "


    Her voice dropped. Qingmo had already rushed over with a long sword in her hand. The sword was like the wind, and LAN Shuya didn''t say anything else. The sword in her hand and the golden cicada silk on her hand made the tiger and tiger flourish.


    If the former "Lan Shuya" was only slightly better than that of the late Qing Dynasty, then today''s "Lan Shuya" seems to be completely under the pressure of the late Qing Dynasty. The victory or defeat is just around the corner, so there is no need to compare!


    "Lan Shuya" jokingly talks to qingmo, while waving concealed weapons to Yunxiao.


    Every time the hidden weapons fall, yunmaozhe will step forward to block all the hidden weapons for Yunxiao. Only for a moment, there are more than ten hidden weapons behind him. The smell of blood in the room is becoming more and more intense. Yunxiao not only feels bloody, but also feels his own nausea, and wants to vomit all the things in his stomach.


    However, every time the discomfort from the body will be suppressed by Yunxiao. There is a drop of blood on the pale corner of the mouth, which will be wiped clean by Yunxiao with the fastest speed, leaving only the calm smile on the corner of the mouth.


    However, when Yunxiao hears Yun maozhe hums, he still can''t help but frown a little.


    She kept calculating the direction in her heart, and suddenly turned happy. She stopped her moving body again. She took down a cup that she had been holding in her arms. She groped for several times on the ground. She was relieved and put the cup down.


    Yunmaozhe and others see Yunxiao do this simple action, also followed a sigh of relief, closely follow Yunxiao forward.


    However, with more and more hidden weapons on his body, Yun maozhe did not support it after all, and his whole body was soft and soft. He pushed Yunxiao''s body with his last strength and gasped, "continue!"


    When Yunxiao heard yunmaozhe''s reaction, his face changed greatly, and his eyes were twinkling with light tears. Then his face was full of calm and indifference, "there''s still a chance, there''s still a chance!"


    She left Han Ge''er and Yun maozhe and crawled forward together with Lu. Only after climbing a few times, a hidden weapon came again. Lu threw Yunxiao under her with a smile on her face and snorted. When the pain on her body was relieved, she said softly, "her hidden weapons won''t be too many. Let''s continue!"Yun Xiaoen said, his eyes full of hate. He tightly held Lu''s hand and kept moving forward. He only moved a few times again. He found Lu lying on the ground and couldn''t move. Lu''s feet kept struggling, trying to find something to support his body to move forward, but he had no strength at all.


    Yunxiao reached Lu''s ear and whispered, "Niang, you''ll have a rest first. I can do it myself!"


    Lu''s mouth with a faint smile, "is It''s useless. Protect Can''t protect You. "


    Yunxiao instead light smile, "nothing, daughter will protect you!"


    She continued to move forward, walked a few steps, suddenly felt a shadow appeared in front of him, Yunxiao confused look up, she can feel this wipe figure no murderous.


    Before he could speak, he heard the voice of master Yun Er coming from his own body, "son, down the road, the second uncle will accompany you!"


    Yunxiao suddenly laughed, laughing very happy, just like the lost child suddenly found his lost treasure for many years, "thank you, uncle!"


    Master Yun Er has been following Yunxiao''s side, moving little by little. The room is very quiet, only the sound of breathing each other, and the sound of weapons collision between qingmo and LAN Shuya.


    One by one, the concealed weapons fell on the master of Yuner again. The smell of blood was full between Yunxiao''s breath and breath. He did not know how many wounds he had cut because of his exertion, but no one stopped.


    Soon, master yun''er''s body also slowly couldn''t move, and Yu''s family also climbed over to take over master yun''er''s position.


    At this moment, Yunxiao has mixed feelings in her heart. Now she is in the hope of all the people in the cloud family!


    She would never give up!


    And at this time, the field suddenly changed! At the end of Qing Dynasty, he was slapped by "blue Shuya" on the table and chair not far away, and all the tables and chairs were broken up! For a moment, sawdust was flying.


    "Lan Shuya" held a long sword and approached Yunxiao''s direction bit by bit. However, Yunxiao did not shrink back, but continued to climb forward with a smile. At the same time, Yunxiao felt that he had also found his last position. He chuckled at the corner of his mouth. He took out the last cup in his hand and put it on the ground. But before the cup could be put down, he felt the same The sound of the sharp arrow came and smashed the cup in his hand.


    Yunxiao was suddenly stunned. Her whole body was stiff and her face changed dramatically. Now, the only trace of expectation left in her heart would be nothing?


    No! She doesn''t want to just throw in the towel!


    "Lan Shuya" sneered and burst out laughing, "Yunxiao, I see what you can do now! You want to win me? "


    Her voice with cold, with countless complacency, and contempt for all people, listening to the hearts of people, people feel that the heart is shaking!


    Yunxiao stopped the fear at the bottom of her heart, but said in a low voice, "yes, by me! Xiao Yuqi, since you are here, why don''t you show your true face? "


    At the moment of Yunxiao''s voice falling, all the people in the room took a breath. They didn''t expect that it would be Xiao Yuqi who came to kill the cloud family!


    Xiao Yuqi saw that she was called out of her identity by Yunxiao. She also took off her moustache and the ugly human skin and mask together to reveal her charming face, which was full of glory and arrogance, as if she had stepped on all the people under her feet!


    "The four girls of the cloud family are really smart. I didn''t expect to see through my identity!" Every time Xiao Yuqi said a word, she approached Yunxiao''s direction one step.


    Yunxiao clenched Yu''s hand and made him calm. He looked at Xiao Yuqi provocatively and doubted, "the last time you tried to kill me, I already knew your identity. Since you came here today, you must have arranged well. However, I am more curious. You and I have no injustice or hatred. Why do you have to kill me?"


    Xiao Yuqi looked at Xiang Yunxiao with a kind of look like a fool. "Since you are all going to die, I don''t mind solving your doubts for you! You don''t know that you have a strange life, and you are a rare born phoenix, do you


    Yunxiao how did not expect Xiao Yuqi will say such words, she was surprised to see Xiao Yuqi, embarrassed, "because of this?"


    "Yes, because I am also born with a phoenix life. In the capital city, two people born with Phoenix life are together. Either you die or I die!" After solving Yunxiao''s problem, she has no worries. In addition, since she knew that Yunxiao''s fate was strange, she measured Yunxiao''s fate. Her life should not be like this, but two months ago, something changed her fate, so that she could not measure her future fate. The more mysterious it was, the more strange it was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    Yunxiao stood in the same place, confused.


    I didn''t expect that the final result would be like this.


    She was born with such a high fortune! Born phoenix? Is that the Queen''s life?


    She was a queen in her last life. As Xiao Yuqi said, she was born to be a Phoenix. But in this life, she didn''t want to be the queen in any case. She just wanted to draw a line with the Royal people and didn''t want to have any involvement at all.


    However, this simple wish, do not know why it is so difficult!


    Yunxiao''s face was so embarrassed for a moment, but she knew that even if she said such words, Xiao Yuqi would not agree. In this case, she naturally did not need to say.


    She soon regained her composure and looked at the woman in the opposite direction with a calm face. She could see nothing but darkness. "Because of this, you are going to kill me?"


    "No, it''s not killing you, it''s killing you all over the house!" Xiao Yuqi had a natural look and a smile on her face, but her words didn''t have the slightest warmth. On the contrary, she had a cold feeling that could not be ignored. The face of the beautiful woman was full of anger.


    Her tone was natural, as if she wanted to kill someone, but it was just a sentence. Of course, in this situation, no one would doubt Xiao Yuqi''s words, because at this time, they were just like lambs to be slaughtered, and had no spare force to fight back.


    When the rest of the cloud family heard Xiao Yuqi''s words, they all showed their vigilance and looked at Xiao Yuqi angrily. If the eyes could kill people, Yunxiao would never doubt that Xiao Yuqi had died many times.


    "Is there any royal law in your eyes! This Eastern Jin surname is Zhou! " It took a lot of effort for Yun maozhe to roar out this sentence, but after finishing the sentence, he coughed hard.


    "Is it? However, it won''t be soon, "said Xiao Yuqi, with a cool face and a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. The smile makes people feel like a spring breeze, but the look in her eyes makes people feel scared.


    Cloud Xiao complexion iron green, hands tightly hold together, want to let oneself calm down.


    In her last life, she did not have a positive relationship with Xiao Yuqi. However, many people said that Xiao Yuqi was gentle, elegant and polite. She would lose her heart and soul when she was married with Rong Jin. After she married Rong Jin, she became the queen of Xiyue, and her husband and wife were like each other. No one who met the queen of Xiyue said anything bad about her ¡£


    But why did such a beautiful person become like this? So terrible!


    At this moment, Yunxiao has to admit that rumors can''t be taken lightly.


    She has always thought that Xiao Yuqi can make friends with each other, and her every suffering is because of Xiao Yuqi.


    The poison that Xiao Yuqi stabbed into her body at the time of the accident in the cloud family has been torturing her to this day. If Rong Jin hadn''t helped to force the poison, she would definitely die on the spot.


    Even with Rong Jin''s help, the remaining poison in her body still can''t be removed.


    Last time, it was her who robbed Zhou Jingyan, and it was she who stabbed her with a barb hook. Now she directly killed the cloud house and wanted to destroy the whole family of Yun!


    This pile, piece by piece, detailed count, all in the explanation, this woman, is really good cruel heart!


    Yunxiao soon came back from the memories of the past, and a sneer flashed across her mouth, "Xiao Yuqi, even if you want to kill us, you should also see if you have that ability!"


    When she finished, she put a cup that Yu secretly handed over to the ground. As long as the cup is put down, the array will be generated. Even if Xiao Yuqi has great ability, she will be trapped!


    Xiao Yuqi eyebrows slightly pick, a trace of ruthlessness flashed on her beautiful face. The concealed weapon in her hand shoots out at Yunxiao''s hand, and the cup in her hand is broken.


    Seeing this, qingmo, who was lying in the table and chair, immediately stood up, coughed heavily and vomited a mouthful of blood. Then he immediately raised his sword and came over, and once again blocked between Xiao Yuqi and Yunxiao.


    Xiao Yuqi saw, embarrassed, cold hum, "get out of the way, I appreciate you, so don''t want you to die in my hands."


    "If you want me to die, you are not qualified yet!" At the end of Qing Dynasty, she took up the sword and fought with Xiao Yuqi again. However, there was a big gap between her and Xiao Yuqi. After a few rounds, she was beaten to the ground by Xiao Yuqi again.


    Xiao Yuqi struggled to get up again from the ground. She got up again and again and was knocked down again and again. The wound on her body was more with each defeat.


    Yunxiao looks embarrassed, a decision flashed on his small face, groping to climb forward, trying to find something to be a student of the array.


    But every time Yunxiao touches something, she is always broken by Xiao Yuqi.


    Again and again, Yunxiao still did not give up, but once again to find something, indomitable determination, let Xiao Yuqi see, thick eyebrows tightly ensemble together.


    Then, with a concealed weapon in her hand, she broke all the cups that Yunxiao had set before, and said with a loud smile, "Yunxiao, I want to see what you can do to fight back now!"Yunxiao''s brows are tightly wrinkled together, and his face is embarrassed. Then he hears Yu''s whispers and holds his hands tightly together, and his little face is almost invisible with a trace of anger.


    She even lost her last hope.


    No way! You can''t just throw in the towel!


    Yunxiao''s mind flashed over and over the previous life, more than 200 members of the cloud family were beheaded in public and his father was killed in a hurry. The blood melted the snowflakes all over the place, and the bright red was dazzling, and the heart was throbbing again and again!


    What''s the difference between today''s scene and the moment when more than 200 members of the cloud family were put on the altar? The next moment is waiting for death!


    No, never let the tragedy of the last life repeat itself!


    Yunxiao''s eyes are almost cracked, bright red slowly flows out from the eyes, and the eyes are prickly.


    The blood and tears flowing out of her eyes, let all people see is a tight eye, heart slowly out of a sad.


    Yunxiao complexion is very white, she already did not know what to do next!


    However, at this time, her palm is a warm big palm clenched, her palm with a thin cocoon, but it makes people so warm, "Xiaoxiao, we have not lost, we all believe in you! You''re going to set up your formation, right? There is nothing to help, but we can use ourselves as chess pieces! Just tell us what to do


    Yunxiao shook the hand and nodded heavily. "Looking for the mountain to explore the snow and see no road, one is originally a pass. If there is a thousand dangers in closing the door, the eight trigrams show the power of yin and Yang."


    After she read this sentence, all the people in the field frowned tightly, and no one could understand the meaning.


    Yunxiao listened to qingmo stop Xiao Yuqi''s action in front of her body again and again. She flashed a touch of determination on her small face and said, "big sister, second sister, third brother and fourth brother, you should find the place where I put the cup first."


    Yunmaozhe''s four are seriously injured, so Yunxiao doesn''t want them to be busy any more.


    Yunxi and others immediately took action, but they climbed to the point where Yunxiao put the cup, and they didn''t know exactly where they should stand.


    Yunxiao also frowned, and his ears could hear the sound of qingmo falling to the ground. He was afraid that qingmo would not last much time.


    She had to calm herself down. Although Xiao Yuqi was fighting with qingmo, she still did not forget to deal with the four Yunxi brothers and sisters. Several concealed weapons flew by, and these four people were more or less injured.


    Xiao Yuqi took a look at several people in Yunxi. Seeing that all of them could not rise to the ground, Xiao Yuqi''s contempt also increased. She then even looked at the opposite side and fell on the qingmo body on the ground again, "do you see it? They even want to deal with me like this. Before long, I''ll kill them. I''ll give you another chance. Are you willing to submit to me? "


    Qingmo vomited out a mouthful of blood that had been held in his mouth. He said in a loud voice, "no matter how many times you ask, my answer is the same. My master has only one, that is, the four girls of the cloud family!"


    "Well, in that case, I won''t give you another chance!" Xiao Yuqi''s eyes are full of killing breath. This time, she has no mercy again!


    Yunxiao listens to all the movements in the room. He can''t see but listen to everything. The end of the youth can''t delay much time. There''s no help coming. Obviously, he can''t count on others to help.


    They have never arranged an array in Yunxi. They have never seen it. Should we ask them for help?


    We must come up with a way!


    "Four sisters, nine Jiugongge... " A small voice that seems to have no strength rings in the distance. The weak voice can only make a little sound. If you don''t concentrate, you can''t hear what you said clearly.


    But Yunxiao''s eyes can''t see, so his ear power is excellent. Even if Han''s voice is still small, he can hear clearly.


    Jiugongge! by the way!


    She often accompanies Han elder brother to play nine palace grid together! The layout of the room can be reduced to a piece of paper in the form of nine squares.


    Then she just needs to control the layout of the nine palace grid and let everyone go according to the way in the nine palace grid, and then she can make the whole array alive.


    Yunxiao raised his hand to wipe off the blood and tears from the fundus.


    Yunxiao recalled the size and layout of the whole room. Only by recording all the things in the whole room and being able to control it can we use this method.


    She suddenly opened her eyes and her small face was firm. Then she drew a nine palace grid on the ground with blood and tears as ink and her fingers as a pen. Then she picked up five pieces of cups as chess pieces. She said in a loud voice, "now, I will melt the main hall into a nine palace grid. These five pieces are you. You just need to follow the directions indicated by the fragments in my hand! Now, you all listen to me and look at the pieces in my hand. "


    In the main hall, the people of the cloud family have focused on Yunxiao''s hands. Everyone''s eyes are extremely cautious!


    However, different from others, Xiao Yuqi continued to laughwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    Yunxiao eyebrows slightly wrinkled, face color suddenly blue or white, by Xiao Yuqi''s big laugh some influence.


    Now all her senses are judged by hearing, but Xiao Yuqi''s laughter has seriously affected Yunxiao''s control and judgment of the surroundings.


    Yunxiao frowned, holding the glass pieces of the fingers can not be found a trace of shaking.


    However, this tiny movement did not escape Xiao Yuqi''s eyes.


    Xiao Yuqi sneered, and her face was sarcastic. She snorted, "so this is your weakness!"


    The golden cicada silk in her hand flew to the green end who was facing her like a snake''s letter. Qingmo''s face changed greatly, and her body''s dangerous side opened to avoid the golden cicada silk. The sharp golden cicada silk pierced into her body, but did not penetrate between her wrists.


    But even before stabbing into the body, he still stirred in the body for a while, which was the only way to flick away the green end.


    Qing Mo''s body was heavily thrown on the ground!


    Yunxiao frowns again, no, can''t be disturbed again! Otherwise, all the people will die here with themselves!


    He calmed down and automatically blocked Xiao Yuqi''s voice in his mind. He said in a loud voice, "big sister, one on the left, two on the back and three on the side!"


    Yunxi heard Yunxiao call himself, and looked at the nine palace grid in front of Yunxiao again. Then she climbed up according to Yunxiao''s instructions and secretly calculated Yunxiao''s words. However, she had just climbed a step. Xiao Yuqi''s concealed weapon flew straight to her knee and stabbed her knee. Her leg became soft and she snorted, and her body fell heavily to the ground On the surface.


    Yunxi bit the medicine lips and teeth, continued to climb up, exhausted his whole body strength, and finally found the direction according to Yunxiao''s words. When he found the location, Yunxi''s body fell down heavily, lying on the ground heavily panting!


    Yunxiao heard secretly relieved, continue to say, "two elder sister, after five west one."


    Yunmin bit his teeth, according to what Yunxiao said, he also found the position he wanted to be in!


    Yunxiao heard that two people had finished, and there was no relaxation in her heart. However, before she finished her third sentence, she heard Xiao Yuqi''s heavy footsteps. She came to the third brother, stepped on his back and kicked him to the middle of the main hall. The sound of heavy objects falling on the ground resounded in Yunxiao''s ears, which made Yunxiao frown fiercely But there was a sound of cool breath.


    Next to him is Yu. His third brother is Yu''s parent and son. Yunxiao looks gloomy.


    However, Yunxiao soon returned to normal, continued to speak aloud, "four brothers, three in front of four left one!"


    Later, the fourth elder brother also stood a good position.


    Yunxiao frowns, palms are tense and sweating, as if she has no one to use


    When they saw that Yunxiao did not speak again, they all frowned and looked at the people lying on the ground, and their faces became embarrassed.


    Just, very quickly, with the hat''s voice then thin ring up, "Xiao Xiao, Dad can still move."


    Yunxiao bit the lower lip, then nodded heavily, "after one south three!"


    Yunmaozhe''s body is heavy and moves little by little according to Yunxiao''s words, but with his movement, a string of long bloodstains are left on the ground, which makes people feel startled!


    Xiao Yuqi snorted coldly. Seeing this, she caught Yu, Lu and Han brothers in the middle. She teased Xiang Yunxiao and snorted coldly, "Yunxiao, now, you have no one to use. I see how you should arrange the array!"


    Yunxiao''s hand holding the chess pieces was shaking for a moment. The cold sweat came out of his hands. On his pale, bloodless cheek, there were even more startling and dense beads of sweat.


    She did not pay attention to her own differences, but supported her body with her hands, moving little by little, and finally stopped at the last theme.


    However, after Yunxiao returned to power, there was no change in the whole main hall.


    Xiao Xiao and his heart, even see a trace of the cloud of death on his face.


    Constantly resent themselves, when Zhou Jingxu taught himself, why didn''t you learn well?


    However, when Xiao Yuqi saw the scene in the room, she burst into laughter. She looked at Yunxiao with sarcasm on her face and said, "Yunxiao, is this the array you have tried your best to set up? I don''t think so! Since you can''t trap me, it''s up to me now. "


    Yunxiao''s brows are tightly clenched. At this time, her brain turns very fast. After all, this is her first array, but she clearly remembers that every step is in accordance with the layout of Zhou Jingyan. Why?


    Listening to Xiao Yuqi''s pace getting closer and closer, Yunxiao is more and more calm.


    At this time, the Qing Mo who fell on the ground and did not move saw that Xiao Yuqi was about to come to Yunxiao''s side and supported her body. Then she climbed over and hugged Xiao Yuqi''s feet!


    Xiao Yuqi frowned, but looked at her contemptuously. She turned her head and pushed her feet hard. She kicked the green powder out.Yunxiao in the end of the green landing that moment, a clear mind, suddenly, a flash of light in the brain, she knows why!


    Think of here, the eye ground of cloud Xiao then flashed one to wipe cautiously.


    Since no one is available, you have to rely on yourself.


    Xiao Yun followed the whole door with a heavy hand, reaching down.


    At this moment, the whole array is activated!


    Yunxiao felt the changes around him, and finally heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately


    At the moment when the array started, Xiao Yuqi immediately noticed something was wrong and immediately wanted to turn it over. However, she started slowly and was trapped in it.


    She just felt that there was a lot of fog in front of her, and she couldn''t really see anything. No matter how she wound it, she couldn''t go out of the array. Before that, all the people she had left by her side had disappeared.


    Cloud Xiao outside the array, hear Xiao Yuqi in the inside keep walking, finally revealed a touch of light joy.


    Finally, she has time to breathe. However, with Xiao Yuqi''s ability, she can only trap her in it for a quarter of an hour. She can react, so she has to transfer all the people out in this quarter of an hour!


    Yunxiao''s left hand kept touching something around, and finally touched a heavy object, and then took it to replace his own hand.


    After releasing his hand, Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief and continued to look for substitutes around him. Finally, he liberated himself. After doing this, Yunxiao moved toward the direction he had judged before, and liberated all the people who were set up as chess pieces. Only when he replaced the last one, Yunxiao felt that he was whole The formation is like a flash, and then there is a trace of weakness.


    Yunxiao appeared a moment of pale, Lang said, "you go to the door, if you can find some kerosene, it would be better."


    Other people have no idea. Subconsciously, they listen to Yunxiao''s words. Then Yunxiao climbs into the array to rescue the trapped Lu''s Yu family, Yuner master and qingmo.


    Yunxiao and everyone stood at the door of the main hall, listening to Xiao Yuqi''s constant walking in the array. Where she was walking, she slashed with a sword. If it goes on like this, sooner or later those replaced array eyes will be destroyed.


    In addition, listening to the fighting sound of swords and swords coming from a distance, the cloud family hasn''t rushed here, and now it''s impossible to count on it. In addition, today is new year''s Eve, and the fireworks from time to time in the night sky can block the fighting sound of the cloud family. I''m afraid that at this time, no one will find out about the robbery of Yunxiao.


    She must try to find a way as soon as possible to inform the news of the accident in the cloud family!


    Yunxiao listened to the reaction of the people around him, and could only hear the heavy wheezing sound and asked softly, "how are you now?"


    "Fortunately, I won''t die for a while," said Yun maozhe, supporting his body. He slowly got up and took a look at other people. Then he took Yunxiao as the backbone. "What should we do now?"


    "Let''s first inform the government that something has happened to the cloud family, but we will certainly not be able to get out. In this case, let''s use the things around us to alert people. Has anyone found the kerosene?" Yunxiao frowned, said this meeting, already felt some difficulty wheezing.


    "I found it," master Yun Er coughed heavily, and then handed over the kerosene he had just taken out of the main hall.


    "Burn the whole main courtyard as big as possible! If you can''t, you can go to the side hall to look for it. In addition, how many servant girls are alive in the main courtyard? " Yunxiao side ears to listen, only feel that there are several heavy breathing sound in the yard.


    "There are still a few in good condition, without poisoning," said Yunxiao with a sigh of relief as soon as someone told the whole situation in the main courtyard. "In this case, those who are not injured should go and burn all the things that can be burned in the room. The fire can burn as big as it can be!"


    With Yunxiao''s words, although people have a trace of hesitation, but hesitation soon became firm.


    The valuable objects, antiques, calligraphy and paintings in the main hall, as well as many precious things, are worth millions of taels of silver at least, but compared with life, these can be directly ignored.


    So the people did not hesitate, and each performed his or her own duties. Before long, the whole main courtyard was on fire. Only in a moment, the fire was red in half the sky.


    Yunxiao felt the fire coming from his face with a sigh of relief, "Xiao Yuqi should be coming out soon, let''s leave here quickly."


    "But now, there are Xiao Yuqi''s people in the whole cloud family. Where shall we go?" Now they are the people who have no strength to bind the chicken. If they meet the people brought by Xiao Yuqi and have no resistance, they can only be slaughtered.


    Yunxiao''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then decided, "go to the rose garden first!" Rose yard, there is a secret Road, has not been filled, you can directly leave the cloud house through the secret Road, to the house next door.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    Empty night, bursts of fireworks in the air layer by layer of explosion, Sha is dazzling.


    There is no fireworks in the sky above the cloud house. The fire has burned half of the sky. People in the whole capital seem to be able to feel the hot air above the cloud house. Just look at it, you can feel your scalp numb.


    Also at this time, someone immediately reported to Jing Zhaoyin. Jing Zhaoyin saw it, but did not stop. He immediately took the officers and soldiers and ran to the direction of the cloud family.


    At this time, there was a cry for help and the sound of weapons fighting in the cloud house. On a quiet and extremely hidden road to the cloud house, a group of people helped each other and secretly walked towards the direction of the rose yard.


    I don''t know how long after walking, these people finally arrived at the door of the rose yard, but I didn''t expect that there was a woman in a gorgeous dress blocking the door of the rose yard.


    People looked at the figure in front of the rose yard, and their brows wrinkled, and their faces were very embarrassed.


    They didn''t expect that Xiao Yuqi''s speed was so fast that she escaped from the array in the main courtyard and arrived at the gate of the rose yard before them.


    However, Yunxiao soon calmed down. Most of them were seriously injured, and it was very good to be able to support them to walk here. Unfortunately, the distance from safety was only one step away, but they couldn''t walk there.


    How I think about it, I think it''s disgusting.


    The people of the cloud family immediately remind Yunxiao who can''t see the situation in front of him. Yunxiao''s eyebrows are wrinkled. It''s impossible to set up an array here. What''s more, the previous array has trapped Xiao Yuqi once. This time, even if the array is set up again, it''s very difficult to trap Xiao Yuqi.


    But these people, have no any ability to resist, facing Xiao Yuqi only waiting for death!


    However, each of them felt unwilling!


    Qingmo''s cold and merciless face flashed a touch of cold, and then he took Yunxiao''s arm and whispered, "girl, I''ll entangle Xiao Yuqi, you go first."


    Yunxiao''s eyebrows are wrinkled tightly. The fight in the main hall before the end of Qing Dynasty has lost much combat effectiveness. This will fight Xiao Yuqi again, even if it is immortal, it will be disabled.


    Yunxiao tightly held the hand of the green end, not willing to let her go, just whispered, "wait, let me think of a way."


    She didn''t want to take qingmo''s life to die, and she didn''t want to take qingmo''s life to protect them. What''s more, even if she paid for qingmo''s life, they might not be able to escape.


    Qingmo still has to struggle, but Yunxiao has not let her go.


    On the contrary, the opposite corner of Xiao Yuqi''s mouth slowly drew up a radian. There was no trace of temperature in this arc, full of irony, "what? Why do you all look like this when you see me here? As if I were not welcome? "


    On the side of the cloud family, no one answered. They did not welcome her.


    It''s just a pity that this woman can''t even get rid of now.


    Xiao Xiao passed on, how to shine on my face


    "What do you want?" Xiao Yuqi sneered, her eyes twinkled with deep disdain. She glanced at those people who had no power to bind a chicken in the opposite direction. She snorted coldly, "Yunxiao, in fact, I admire you very much. I didn''t expect that you could trap me and rescue people from under my eyelids."


    Yunxiao doesn''t speak, but just stares at the front, waiting for the woman to speak. She understands that Xiao Yuqi has not given her a chance to speak.


    Xiao Yuqi didn''t expect Yunxiao to speak. She just looked at Yunxiao like a dumb voice. She felt a deep joy in her heart. She said in a cold voice, "you are the first one who can take people away from me like this. However, no matter what, you have to leave your life here today!"


    Yunxiao look indifferent, eyes with a can not hide the calm, cold hum, then whispered, "I will leave my life here, you will not let my family?"


    "No," Xiao Yuqi said with a firm determination.


    There is a saying good, do not remove the roots of the grass, spring wind blowing again, she does not want to leave any future trouble for herself.


    Yunxiao chuckled, his face was cold and fierce, and then he said aloud, "if so, why should I leave my life?"


    "You Xiao Yuqi doesn''t know why she has come to such a situation, why Yunxiao can still laugh, is she not worried about her family at all?


    However, Yunxiao quickly told Xiao Yuqi the answer with action!


    Yunxiao yelled at the people around him, "all down!"


    The Yunjia family are confused by Yunxiao''s huge reaction, but when they hear Yunxiao''s words, their bodies have already conditioned to comply with Yunxiao''s words and lie down directly.


    Along the way, they have always regarded Yunxiao''s words as the holy edict, so even if it is not clear what Yunxiao''s words mean, the body has been more quickly reflected by its own consciousness.I saw the shadow of Yunxiao quickly lying down, and at the moment when these people were all lying down, they saw all kinds of arrows shooting in the direction of Xiao Yuqi.


    When Xiao Yuqi heard Yunxiao''s words, she realized that she had a bad feeling. However, she was slow to respond. In addition, she was not satisfied with Yunxiao''s words. Naturally, she would not listen to Yunxiao''s words. What made her realize that the bad things were the sharp arrows behind her.


    She didn''t know when there were so many arrows behind her.


    Xiao Yuqi''s figure shuttles through the rain of arrows, and her flexible body turns back and forth to escape from the scope of these sharp arrows.


    But these sharp arrows seem to have long eyes. No matter where she goes, there will always be sharp arrows chasing her. Not only that, those sharp arrows seem to know clearly how she will go next. Every time when she is about to land, there will be arrows attacking, and she can only avoid them.


    Although she has not been injured, she is still in danger.


    Xiao Yuqi''s eyes rest on Xiang Yunxiao and others. When she looks down, she knows the function of those arrows. It turns out that these arrows are forcing her to keep her away from Yunxiao and others.


    And now, she and Yunxiao and others have a distance!


    And Yunxiao there is not a sharp arrow, she side of the sharp arrows, that thick range is simply shocking.


    See Yunxiao and others unexpectedly slowly from the ground up, toward the rose courtyard walk, Xiao Yuqi face has a moment of embarrassment.


    Since Yunxiao is going to enter the rose yard at this time, it means that there must be a way to escape in the rose yard. Moreover, from now on, only these sharp arrows make her a little scared. So there must be other ways to save her life in the rose yard, but Yunxiao didn''t give up.


    No, she has been plotting for a long time today. Yunxiao is already in front of her. She must not let her escape so easily. Otherwise, it will be more difficult to catch Yunxiao than to ascend to heaven.


    So, today, she can''t let Yunxiao and others run away so easily!


    Between the turns of her wrist, a hidden weapon has been fired in the direction of Yunxiao. Just as the concealed weapon in her hand just left her body, it was shot by a sharp arrow and fell obliquely to the ground.


    Xiao Yuqi''s face changed slightly. These people''s archery skills were just too accurate.


    I don''t know who actually came to help Yunxiao!


    I saw a man wearing a moon white robe flying from the wall of the rose yard. The man''s body shape was very fast, but in the blink of an eye, he was in front of Yunxiao and others.


    Man''s face with a ebony ghost mask, in the light of the moon shining fierce indifferent light, just take a look, it will make people feel cold.


    Xiao Yuqi''s eyes widened with consternation, and some of them couldn''t believe to look at the opposite man.


    Ebony ghost mask! Master of Shifang palace!


    How did he come?


    However, at the moment of Xiao Yuqi''s consternation, a sharp arrow aimed at Xiao Yuqi''s direction!


    "Poof", the sound of the sharp arrow stabbing into the body resounded through the ears of all. The feather arrow pierced Xiao Yuqi''s shoulder! The force on the arrow was too strong, and her body was driven backward a few steps, which stabilized her body.


    But behind her, a wave of sharp arrows flew over. Xiao Yuqi''s face was pale. If she was stabbed by these sharp arrows, she would definitely become a real hedgehog!


    At that time, even if I wanted to run for my life, I was afraid that I could not escape. I would die here directly.


    Xiao Yuqi has inquired about many rumors about the leader of the Shifang palace. As soon as she saw the leader of the palace, she knew that it would be very difficult to kill Yunxiao again today.


    However, Xiao Yuqi didn''t want to give up so soon!


    She has heard that Rong Jin asked the emperor of Jin to take Yunxiao out. Today is a day that she has planned for a long time!


    However, most of Xiao Yuqi''s attention was focused on Yunxiao Rongjin, so that she didn''t notice that along with those sharp swords, there was also a tiny golden arrow. The arrow was only one foot long, and the arrow was sharp, with an unstoppable trend and straight sprint!


    "Poof!" There was a great sound again, and Xiao Yuqi was moved backward by the sharp arrow! Looking down, she had only an inch of the handle of the arrow outside, and the whole arrow had penetrated into her body!


    Xiao Yuqi''s body froze at the moment when the golden arrow entered the body. She took a few steps back to stabilize her figure. She stepped on the flying arrow many times before she stood on the ground.


    However, Xiao Yuqi''s face soon became embarrassed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    This arrow is poisonous!


    Xiao Yuqi only then reacts, the complexion embarrassed black rises!


    The body just stood on the ground, the body is a soft, almost fell down.


    However, the sword in her hand immediately penetrated into the ground to stabilize her body, so that she would not lie on the ground like this.


    Unwilling to take a look at the direction of Yunxiao!


    No, you can''t just throw in the towel! And the master of the ten square palace is her favorite!


    In this time and space, only a powerful person like the leader of Shifang palace can stand beside her. Only she can stand beside that man and look down on everyone! However, she did not understand, clearly Yunxiao has been pointed out by the emperor of Jin, why this man''s heart and eyes, still all are the figure of this woman!


    What''s more, she has set an ambush tonight to prevent the leader of the ten square palace from coming, but unexpectedly, he still came!


    So many levels, he was able to break out in such a short time, also passed her test! She is more and more satisfied with this man, but it is a pity that there is no her in this man''s heart!


    However, one day, she will make this man cry back to beg her!


    Xiao Yuqi''s eyes, which were dark and cold, flashed a sharp color and snorted coldly.


    Since he came, she let him also see her ability, also let him know clearly, she and Yunxiao, who is more capable of standing beside him!


    Xiao Yuqi sneered and took out a piece of smoke. Then she let it fly in the air!


    Colorful smoke explodes in the air, layer by layer is beautiful!


    However, just after the smoke rose, I heard a lot of people in black coming from all directions, rushing towards Xiao Yuqi and standing behind her!


    Xiao Yuqi with a sneer on her face, a touch of pride and complacency flashed across her gorgeous little face! And the other side''s arrows have also stopped bombing. The two sides are still, and no one has started first!


    Xiao Yuqi first took out a pill and put it in her mouth. She felt that a strong smell of fishy sweetness filled her nose and mouth. But she didn''t want to be seen as weak, so she had to swallow all the fishy sweetness. Except for her pale face, she couldn''t be found at all. She would be middle-aged The poison state, this just says aloud, "ten square palace palace Lord, are you sure you want to protect Yunxiao?"


    Seeing that the leader of the ten square palace has been standing on Yunxiao''s side, Xiao Yuqi''s eyes twinkle with a strong sense of killing.


    A few days ago, she made an appointment with the leader of the ten square palace several times, but the man never came to see her. Today, the man finally went to see her. However, before she said his proposal and conditions, the man had already reached out and refused her, which fully explained that he had no interest in her at all!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yuqi''s eyes flashed a strong and fierce killing intention.


    Rong Jin ebony ghost mask under the face flash a touch of light irony, that pair of black eyes is a trace of surging did not, "right." It''s just a word. Obviously he won''t even talk to this woman!


    Xiao Yuqi also snorted coldly, and then continued to say, "well, today I''ll show you how this woman died in front of you!"


    Xiao Yuqi''s hand strokes downward, and sees those people behind him who are all rushing towards the direction of Yunxiao and others.


    Yunxiao and Rongjin together for so long time, although she can not see, but and Rong Jin have a very good tacit understanding.


    Before, she could not see the trace of Rongjin, but when a cold wind came, she had already smelled a faint smell of Magnolia, and knew that Rongjin had come.


    When Ben heard that there was an arrow attacking, he already knew that there was a rescue. That''s why he let everyone in the cloud family lie down. When he felt that Xiao Yuqi and the arrow''s voice were getting farther and farther away from her, Yun Xiao told everyone to move little by little like a rose yard.


    Since Rong Jin has come, it means that the house next door is very safe. She believes that Rong Jin can protect their family!


    However, she didn''t expect that Rong Jin would come over in person and clearly feel the breath of Rong Jin standing beside her. Yunxiao also calms down. With him by her side, she can feel at ease.


    No matter what kind of situation, she can clearly know that she will not have an accident!


    Rong Jin will help her up, and then protect her behind the feeling, once again let Yunxiao feel at ease.


    And in a sigh of relief, she has been nervous brain also appeared a wipe of blank, so that almost fainted on the ground.


    Rong Jin saw this, and as soon as she reached out, she held Yunxiao in her arms. When the cloud family around saw this, they were all you. Look at me. I looked at you. No one spoke.


    Yun maozhe opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but his voice was choked in his throat and could not say a word.


    At the same time, there is also a trace of embarrassment and worry in the bottom of my heart. At the critical moment of the cloud family, this man came out to save them, and he was so close to Yunxiao. Obviously, he and Yunxiao had already known each other for a long time, and also had feelings for their family Xiaoxiao!However, they are more optimistic about Rongjin!


    Everyone in the cloud family is more satisfied with Rong Jin. That''s how they treat their daughter as someone in their heart! On weekdays, Yunxiao is highly valued, and the emperor of Jin personally decrees to marry him. In addition, Rong Jin has already come to the mansion to give the bride price. He even takes all his wealth as betrothal gifts and gives them to Yunxiao for safekeeping. This kind of heart is moving.


    However, today''s scene, Yun maozhe sighed, it is clear that now is not a good time to say this.


    With a heavy sigh, Lu and Lu looked at each other''s eyes and saw the dilemma. However, soon, people''s eyes were attracted by Xiao Yuqi. At the moment of seeing Xiao Yuqi''s injury, they all applauded in their hearts. Such a woman is so cruel that she should die early and give birth early!


    In the heart is because of safety, there is a trace of relaxation, but even so, all people are still a little worried.


    This feeling, after seeing so many people behind Xiao Yuqi, once again developed to the highest level. Qi Qi''s color changed. Everyone moved to Rong Jin''s back.


    Yunxiao also heard the footsteps of those people, face is also slightly changed, however, her heart or trust Rong Jin.


    This will hear Xiao Yuqi''s words, Yunxiao always feel some bad taste in his heart.


    According to the meaning of their words, Rong Jin must have met Xiao Yuqi. However, I don''t know what they talked about. It seems that they didn''t talk about success. So Xiao Yuqi was angry at herself.


    When I heard the words in my heart, I felt a little angry.


    Before Xiao Yuqi said that Rong Jin could not come, she was full of worry, which will finally be able to put down her heart.


    She couldn''t see what Xiao Yuqi had done, but she could feel the dangerous breath coming towards her face. Yunxiao''s heart lifted tightly again. Then she looked in the direction of Rongjin. Rongjin tightened her palms and looked down at Yunxiao a few times. There were still a few drops of blood in Yunxiao''s eyes, which were very significant on her pale face The petals were also bitten. The skin in her palm and none of it was in good condition. All the skin was broken because of friction on the ground. In addition, the scars in her hand melted with blood after climbing on the ground. Last month, the white robe of her body was covered with mud, and the clothes on her back were covered with blood. Sharp concealed weapons pierced her legs and back, Still in the flow of blood, to see it will only feel shocking.


    Rong Jin frowned, and there was a trace of self blame and worry that could not be checked in his heart. He was careless and didn''t protect her well, so he let her suffer this crime. He sighed a long time and wished to rub Yunxiao into his own blood.


    Gather to cloud Xiao''s ear, whisper, "don''t be afraid, I won''t let you have an accident again."


    Yunxiao heavily nodded, his tone is very light, but the weight of the words is very heavy.


    He is a person who will not make a promise easily. At this time, since he has promised, he will certainly fulfill his promise.


    Little by little, the cold heart is replaced by warmth.


    Rong Jin again gathered to Yunxiao''s ear and whispered, "afraid?"


    Yunxiao shakes her head. She is not afraid of him at all.


    Rong Jin''s dark eyes swayed a little tenderness, "I''ll send you back first."


    Yunxiao but suddenly seized his hand, the strength of the hand is very heavy, for fear that she let go of this, Rong Jin will disappear.


    Rong Jin seems to be able to feel Yunxiao''s mood in general, knead Yunxiao''s hair, whispered, "believe me."


    His voice is light, not a bit of weight, but Yunxiao listen carefully, "good."


    At this time, suddenly a small figure flew over from high and fell on the ground. First, he took a look at the figure of Rongjin and Yunxiao stacked together, and there was a faint smile in the corner of his mouth. He quickly went up to Yunxiao and said softly, "Mom, I''ll take you out of here."


    A mother let cloud Xiao figure stagnate there, she looked down to the direction of the voice, uncertain said, "if if?"


    She and Rongruo haven''t seen each other for a month, but Yunxiao feels as if she hasn''t seen them for a long time. With a little tension in her heart, she tries to touch Rongruo, but she doesn''t touch it.


    Rong Ruo saw the wound on Yunxiao''s hand, and then saw Yunxiao''s pale face, as well as the eyes of that little blood and tears, when even stiff in the local, full of joy at this moment into grief and shock and thick worry, "mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    Yunxiao''s hand slightly stiff, the body also appeared a moment of stiffness, and then said, "I''m ok, how did you come back?"


    Rong Ruo took a look at Xiao Yuqi who was not far away. She frowned and said, "mother, this is not the place to talk. If you take it away from here, it will be dangerous here."


    Yunxiao also knows that this is not a good time to speak, so this will also follow a nod.


    Even if Rong ruoli came over and held Yunxiao''s hand, Yunxiao''s hand was soft, but it was a lot more cold, especially the injuries in her palm, which made people feel heartache.


    If Rong Ruo could see these clearly, his brows were tightly wrinkled together, his palm was soft and waxy, and his little face with a little baby fat was even more strange. His dark eyes were full of killing intention. Looking at Xiao Yuqi, he wanted to rush up and kill her immediately.


    However, he just showed such eyes, one side of Yunxiao has a worried look over, worried said, "if if, what''s wrong with you?"


    Although Yunxiao can''t see what expression Rong Ruo will be, he can feel the strong coldness and murderous spirit emanating from Rong Ruo.


    Rong ruo''s hatred immediately converged, and said softly, "I''m ok, mother. I''ll take you to the next door first. You can rest assured that there''s dad here."


    Yunxiaoen said, although she was worried about Rong Jin, she still trusted Rong Jin not to have an accident. In addition, now that Rong Ruo is a mother, her heart has long been soft. Where would she refuse? Let alone, now that she and the people of the cloud family are here, they will only drag their feet and leave here. When they arrive at a safe place, Rongjin will not have worries.


    So Yunxiao didn''t think about it and agreed.


    The cloud family will also be surprised to see Yunxiao, and then look at Rongruo around Yunxiao. This little guy has lived in the cloud family for a period of time before, so many of the cloud family know each other, but how can Rongruo call Yunxiao mother?


    This problem, all people are contradictory, but look at Rong ruo''s age, how is it like Yunxiao was born, but in the end, no one knows.


    But Yun maozhe and Lu''s eyes at Rong Jin are more clear and embarrassed.


    Before they were worried about who Yunxiao would choose, but now they don''t use it. Unexpectedly, Rong Jin and the man with ebony ghost mask are alone!


    Just, immediately, two people also have some worries, Rong Jin so powerful, there must be a lot of enemies, then in this way, Xiao Xiao with him, isn''t it not safe?


    They looked at each other and were in a dilemma. But when he saw Rong Ruo, he walked over and said happily, "Ruo, how do you call my four sisters my mother?"


    Rong Ruo rolled a white eye, "I like to shout, hurry up and leave here with me, or the woman opposite will go mad, I can''t protect you."


    With Rong ruo''s words, together with them, they will have seen that Xiao Yuqi has already waved to those people in black. At this time, where dare to hesitate and follow Rong ruo''s back to the rose yard.


    Of course, everyone''s heart is filled with doubts, so many of them are injured, how to go next door?


    However, if Rong didn''t let people doubt for too long, he took everyone to Yunxiao''s room. The cloud family looked at each other, but no one spoke.


    When I saw the dark road in Yunxiao''s room, everyone''s faces were blue, white and red, and all kinds of colors were interwoven back and forth, which was very beautiful.


    Finally, everyone''s eyes have turned to Yunxiao, but Yunxiao is a little indifferent, as if there is no need to explain the source of the dark channel.


    Of course, Rong Ruo didn''t explain. He just said in a loud voice, "you are all injured. It''s safest to take this secret road. You go down first. There are people in it. My mother and I are guarding behind."


    Although Rong Jin is blocking outside, those people can''t rush in for a while, but Rong Ruo is still afraid that in case someone stealthily attacks from other places, he will be unable to return to the sky when he leaves the powerless people of the cloud family outside. Of course, he also has to deal with this secret channel in the end.


    The people of the cloud family didn''t hesitate. Since the secret channel was in Yunxiao''s room, there must be no other problem. Yun maozhe took the lead and went down the dark channel first. Then Lu and others went down the secret channel one after another. After entering the secret channel, someone was responding.


    The party soon passed through the dark passage and entered Rong Jin''s room.


    This meeting, all the people sitting on the chair, is still lingering fear, of course, some people seriously injured, but dare not do, has been placed in the inside of the bed and soft couch.


    Most of them were injured by concealed weapons on their backs.


    After Jiang Qing came in, she took a look at the people of the cloud family.


    Their eyes are tiny pick, did not expect that they have no time to rescue them, these people are all alive, even not dead, is also a miracle.


    However, he covered up his idea very well, and then distributed the medicine in his hand one by one.These drugs are good antidotes, and the cloud family was hurt by the poison in the letter at first, but they have never been detoxified.


    Yunxiao took the medicine and swallowed it immediately. She inhaled less toxin, but it was also poisoned. If it was not detoxified, it would cause the toxin in the body to rise.


    Thinking of this, Yunxiao''s body suddenly stiffens up. It is clear that she was injured by poison today. After such a long time, the remaining poison in her body did not attack?


    What''s going on?


    Rong Jin didn''t say that the kind of toxin in her body can''t touch the poison? Otherwise, it will be poisoned immediately, but now, except for the bloody smell in his mouth, he can feel nothing.


    Yunxiao heart filled with a layer of light joy, so, is it not to say that the toxin in her body has been solved?


    But how does the toxin work? Why doesn''t she know?


    It seems that nothing has happened to her these days? More did not eat What miraculous drug, how can toxin be less, even be oppressed by person?


    Can not think of these Yunxiao simply no longer to think, will wait for Rong Jin to come back, ask Rong Jin may know.


    And Rong Ruo, who sits on her side, doesn''t dare to throw herself into Yunxiao''s arms, for fear of hurting the wound on her body. She just looks at Yunxiao with heartache and whispers, "Mom, how do you feel now? Otherwise, you should let the doctor diagnose and treat you first. When Dad comes, you will be able to deal with the injuries on your body


    Yunxiao shakes her head. She wants to wait for Rongjin to come back. After confirming Rongjin''s safety, she just wants to deal with the injuries on her body. However, these words are not good. In front of Rong Ruo, she just whispered, "you''d better stay for a while."


    In addition to waiting for Rong Jin to come back, she is also afraid that when the toxin in her body suddenly breaks out, the doctor can''t stop it in time, and the consequences are worrying. In this case, it''s better to wait for Rongjin to come back and deal with it. What''s more, there are fewer doctors and more injured people in this room. However, these people in the cloud family are all injured only after 10000 yuan. How can she let her relatives finally treat the wound?


    Seeing this, Rong Ruo didn''t persuade him any more. He just said in a low voice, "in this case, mother, if I can help you deal with some simple wounds on your body first," there are very few doctors in this house. On the way here, they brought a doctor back. There are too many injured people in this room. When the doctor treats all the people, I''m afraid it''s too late it''s dawn.


    Yunxiao this meeting also did not stop, said with a smile, "if more and more sensible."


    Rong Ruo laughs and takes a look at Yunxiao''s eyes. Her mother''s eyes have always been very beautiful, but now they have no look at all. The viewer is worried. Rong Ruo wants to ask Yunxiao what''s wrong with her eyes, but she knows that since Yunxiao can be so indifferent, she must have been blind for a long time and has been used to it, This time to poke the pain of Yunxiao, Rong if some in the heart can not bear.


    After cleaning the sludge on Yunxiao''s small hand, looking at Yunxiao''s palm, there is not a piece of skin that is intact, and I feel more distressed.


    Rong Ruo didn''t say it, just took the medicine to Yunxiao little by little. The gentle action was very careful, as if for fear that Yunxiao''s hand would hurt.


    The room was quiet, with only a few dull hum coming from inside.


    When the medicine was spread in the palm of his hand, it was very painful. Yunxiao''s hand was stiff for a moment, and then relaxed. He felt Rongruo''s cautious and warm heart. He wanted to distract his attention by talking, so he said softly, "if so, how did you suddenly come back?"


    Rong Ruo also knew that this would distract attention. The way in which he said softly was to speak, "it''s Spring Festival. If you want to visit your mother, you''ll come to see your mother. If you want to visit your mother before, you''ll be delayed by things. You''ve only come here until now. My mother won''t blame me?"


    He was going to come back with Rongjin before, but he didn''t expect her to be taken away by Rongxun. He didn''t want to go back. As a result, Rongjin had him kidnapped.


    Compared with the desolate and unpopular Xiyue palace, he preferred to spend the Spring Festival with his parents.


    Of course, although Xiyue still has a pair of biological parents, he doesn''t like it. He just likes to be with Rongjin and Yunxiao.


    Therefore, even if Rongxun sent many people to guard him, he still thought of a way to slip out.


    Along the way, Rong Xun kept sending people to catch him back, but they were all thrown away by him. Rong Ruo didn''t tell Yun Xiao that he was afraid that his mother would be worried.


    "Of course, I won''t blame you. My mother is very happy to see you," said Yunxiao gently. However, she suddenly thought that Rongjin and Rongruo both came to the capital to celebrate the new year with her. Wouldn''t Rongxun in Xiyue want to spend the new year alone in the cold palace?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    Think of this, Yunxiao don''t know why, the heart unexpectedly a little bit of pain.


    That romantic unruly man, although seemingly very powerful, but the heart must also feel lonely?


    Originally Rong Jin and Rong Ruo were able to accompany him this year, but because of themselves, a person left none, I don''t know why, and I feel a little guilty in my heart.


    What''s more, she should have turned this year into such a state. If their father and son didn''t arrive in time, the cloud family would really destroy the door.


    Rong Ruo chuckled and said in a loud voice, "I wish my mother didn''t blame me. Fortunately, I came here a few days ago. Otherwise, my mother was bullied, and I don''t know. But, my mother can rest assured that since that woman dares to bully her mother, if she will not let him feel better!"


    His father used pure gold to make a pair of delicate bows and crossbows for him. He used it very well, and he practiced the arrow skill perfectly.


    This time, he specially smeared a lot of poisons on the arrow, and just hit Xiao Yuqi. Even if the woman is immortal, she has to pay a great price!


    I''m afraid that for a long time, I have to lie in bed, and I can''t be a bully any more!


    Thinking of this, Rong Ruo laughed and said softly, "mother, don''t worry. I wiped poison on the arrow. That woman has been hit by my arrow. It''s very difficult to detoxify."


    Those who dare to move him will pay the price!


    Yunxiao originally in the heart of guilt, when hearing Rong ruo''s words, the corners of his mouth unconsciously had a faint smile.


    If Rong Ruo said so, it shows that the poison on the arrow is really troublesome.


    If Rong Ruo said that before, she might give Rong Ruo a good reprimand, but now, she just wants to praise Rong Ruo.


    After today''s night, she had no feelings for Xiao Yuqi. Since she was merciless to him and wanted to kill her family, she would never be soft hearted.


    Xiao Yuqi must have a good understanding of the cloud family. Unfortunately, she regarded Xiao Yuqi as a good sister and took her to the cloud family for a good stroll. She was afraid that Xiao Yuqi would have hit the cloud family at that time, and she was already on the spot at that time.


    After all, it was she who made friends by mistake.


    If it had not been for her, the cloud family would not have suffered so much.


    Now, she has no feelings for Xiao Yuqi. Even if she died at her feet, she would not blink.


    Of course, soon a man knocked on the door and came in. The man who came in and Jiang Qing''s face were the same. However, he was more elegant than Jiang Qing. If Yun Xiao could see it, he would be surprised. However, when other people in the room saw the scene, they all cast a look of surprise.


    However, after the man came in, he looked at the wounded in a room, and then went forward to meet Rong Ruo, "Jiang Li has seen the master."


    Rong Ruo was not surprised when he saw the comer. On the contrary, he looked cold and said in a low voice, "you''ve come just in time. Now that you''re here, go and treat all the wounded in this room and deal with the wound."


    Yunxiao heard Rong ruo''s voice with indifference and alienation, frowned, usually and Rong Ruo get along for a long time, so has always known that Rong Ruo is kind to everyone, so as soon as he comes up, he expresses his displeasure to people, which is the first time.


    In particular, the voice of the person who spoke before was very elegant. How could such a person offend Rong Ruo?


    "If, who is here?"


    Rong ruonu''s mouth and a cold hum, "pursuit of soldiers," he escaped from Xiyue all the way back, this man has been chasing after, no matter how he escaped, he can catch up with him.


    He thought he had got rid of him, but as a result, he didn''t get rid of it. As soon as his front foot got here, Jiang ran after him.


    Think about it and feel depressed!


    Yunxiao heard Rong ruo''s words, the corner of her mouth twitched for a moment, and her brain turned quickly. She immediately knew that Rong Ruo had escaped back, and there were people chasing after her all the way.


    Yunxiao some laugh, but think of Rong if are for their own sake, facial color then soft some, "next time, can not be like this."


    Rong Ruo, no matter how, is also a child, on the road to escape, in case of being hijacked, the consequences are unimaginable, think of here, Yunxiao will feel some headache.


    Fortunately, Rong Ruo finally arrived here safely, which was also a happy event.


    Rong Ruo naturally knows what Yunxiao wants to say, so even if he nods, "yes, if you listen to your mother''s."


    If Rong continues to treat the wound for Yunxiao, all the drugs used are the best, so in this way, the wound recovers quickly.


    Of course, these herbs must be extremely precious. It was Rong Ruo who went to Rong Jin''s house for a walk before and brought them out.


    Of course, if Rong Jin knows, there is nothing wrong with it. My father must be willing to give such medicine to Yunxiao.


    When the wound on Yunxiao''s hand is almost finished, plus taking the antidote, his body also has more strength. Yunxiao enters the room. Although he can''t see it, the sound of cool air in the room rises and falls, which makes people feel worried.Yunxiao didn''t disturb them, just stood on one side and waited silently. With Jiang Li''s participation, the speed of treating patients was faster. However, the former doctor could only do something for Jiang Li.


    Listening to Jiang Li''s simple and clear command, Yunxiao thinks that this person''s medical skills are absolutely not bad, on the contrary, it must be very good.


    There is such a doctor for family diagnosis and treatment, Yunxiao also a sigh of relief.


    After rest assured, Yunxiao doesn''t want to continue to stay in the room. Her heart has been holding it tightly. If she pulls herself to the door of the room, Yunxiao stops and listens to the fighting voice coming from the next door. All kinds of sounds are very messy, but Yunxiao still listens very carefully.


    There is not a trace of smile on his small face, listening to the voice from the cloud family, and finally turned into a long sigh.


    Who would have thought that the cloud family would suffer such a calamity when they had established their business in Beijing for a hundred years?


    Think of here, the corner of Yunxiao''s mouth will show a touch of light sarcastic smile.


    Xiao Yuqi, this hatred, she wrote down, will certainly let her return a thousand times a hundred times.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting, but I still don''t see the sound of stopping there. Yunxiao''s little face is more and more stiff, and her face is slightly worried. I don''t know how Rong Jin is now.


    Rong Ruo stretched out his little hand and took Yunxiao''s little hand. Although he was worried about Rongjin''s safety, he was raised by Rongjin since he was a child. No one knows more about Rongjin''s ability. He believes that his father will be OK. He laughs and says, "don''t worry about your mother. Dad will be OK."


    Yunxiao face color with a slight blush, said angrily, "where am I worried about him, I''m just listening, cloud family such a big movement, how can''t see the government someone come?"


    Even if you can''t hear the fighting sound of the cloud family, the fire in the main courtyard of the cloud family is merciless. The fire has already burned half of the sky. Even if it is so far away from the main courtyard of the cloud family, Yunxiao seems to be able to feel the heat from the cloud family.


    From this point of view, the fire must be very big.


    Yunxiao reminds Rong Ruo that something is wrong. He looks over the heavy houses and looks in the direction of the fire. He has recognized that the place where the fire is located is the main courtyard of the Yun family. He has been there, so he knows that he didn''t expect all the things in the blink of an eye to be reduced to ashes.


    It''s like seeing a lot of money in front of me, burning it bit by bit, so it hurts.


    However, if this will not say this sentence, how to say, when the cloud family suffered this disaster, this fire is used to report credit, how can we manage how much money there is in it?


    However, Yunxiao and Rong Ruo are talking about the cloud family. At the gate of Yunxiao, there is also a team of officers and soldiers who finally come to visit.


    The door of the cloud family was closed. After knocking on the door for a long time, there was no one to start. The officers and soldiers outside simply did not knock on the door any more. The door was broken open before. When entering the gate of the cloud family, there were corpses lying on the ground. Most of these bodies belonged to the cloud family, and occasionally accompanied by several people in black.


    The blood everywhere is shocking.


    Jing Zhaoyin, the leader of the team, frowned when he saw this. This scene is too miserable. It''s extremely tragic!


    He took people inside and took a look at the cloud family. He immediately ordered a man to go back to report the news. By the way, more officers and soldiers were sent over. In addition, the officers and soldiers brought in were divided into two teams and searched.


    Fortunately, when Jing Zhaoyin took people to search, there were still many people alive.


    I was going to go to the house where the sky was burning red. I didn''t expect that officers and soldiers would come to report immediately, "my Lord, there is a fight over there!"


    After hearing this, Jing Zhaoyin ordered several people to go to the place where the fire was raging. He took people to fight. He went all the way to the rose yard and saved a lot of Yuns'' courtyard guards. Of course, the officers and soldiers he brought were also damaged.


    Before we arrived at the rose yard, we could see the dark side of the rose yard. Many people in black were fighting. Jing Zhaoyin only felt that he could not tell who was who.


    However, those who wear night clothes at night are not good people! "All around!" said the loud voice


    Xiao Yuqi and others frowned when they saw that some officers and soldiers were coming. They didn''t want to pay attention to it. Seeing a large number of officers and soldiers coming not far behind Jing Zhaoyin, they knew that today''s event would surely end in failure. In addition, the sharp arrow stabbed into her body was poisoned, and most of her physical strength had been used up.


    It''s all supported by perseverance! It''s absolutely not good for her to support her. What''s more, she will confront the people in shifanggong. Most of the people she brings have been damaged. If she is attacked by others, all of them will die here.


    Even if Xiao Yuqi was not reconciled, she knew that she was about to withdraw her troops. She immediately made a few gestures, "go!"


    At the end of this sentence, Xiao Yuqi was also helped away by two people in black. Just before she left, she turned her head to look at Rong Jin''s direction. Her eyes were full of reluctance.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    Xiao Yuqi and her men opened a gap in the hands of officers and soldiers all the way, and finally escaped. Although there were officers and soldiers of Jing Zhaoyin searching after her, Xiao Yuqi escaped easily.


    However, after Xiao Yuqi escaped with the crowd, she hid herself.


    However, with the passage of time, Xiao Yuqi felt that her body was becoming more and more weak, and her heart was also hard.


    Frowning, the man beside her said in a loud voice, "master, or go to find a doctor first?"


    Xiao Yuqi wanted to shake her head. In such a scene, she should not go to a doctor. However, he is seriously injured. If she is not mistaken, she must be poisoned. If she does not remove the poison in time, she is afraid that the consequences will be unimaginable.


    However, her goal has not been completed, and Xiao Yuqi does not want to become a disabled person.


    So nodded, "do a little secret, don''t let people find out." Fortunately, every family is keeping vigil for the new year''s Eve, so that even if there is such a big movement in the cloud family, few people know. In addition, the sound of fireworks burst in the night sky fluctuates with each other, making it more difficult to determine their location.


    The man in black nodded, "yes, the master will wait here first. I will be back soon."


    Xiao Yuqi was kind, leaving only two men in black at his side to guard, let others disperse first to deal with their injuries.


    At this time, it is easy to hide when there are few people, but it is easy to find out when there are more people.


    When these people left, Xiao Yuqi finally showed a look of pain. It was really hard. She asked two people in black to stand in front of her to cover up. Xiao Yuqi was lying on one side and vomiting hard. Every time she vomited, it was black blood, which looked startling.


    Xiao Yuqi''s face became more and more embarrassed. It seems that the arrow is really poisonous! It is necessary to take out the golden arrow as soon as possible, otherwise it is unknown whether life or death will happen.


    At this time, suddenly several men in black fell from the sky and surrounded Xiao Yuqi.


    Xiao Yuqi didn''t expect that at this time, there was someone behind the yellow bird, and her face was very embarrassed. Her look changed back and forth, and her expression also took a few silk unnatural, "who are you?"


    "My master asked Miss Xiao to come," said the man in black, without a trace of respect in his voice.


    Xiao Yuqi frowned. Unexpectedly, these people called out their names at one glance.


    It seems that these people have been premeditated for a long time, but now she is seriously injured and seriously poisoned. Who is the master of the other party is not clear. If she falls into his hands, even if she does not die, she will be threatened to promise a lot of conditions. Now, if her body is not treated in time, she will soon lose her fragrance, or her internal power will disappear, and become useless People.


    She can''t stand to be a disabled person. Just in the blink of an eye, Xiao Yuqi made a decision and said in a loud voice, "you two stop them!"


    Her words are in full explanation, she will not obediently follow the people to go.


    Xiao Yuqi''s two people immediately blocked Xiao Yuqi''s face, holding sharp swords to confront the five people.


    Although the five men were obviously better at Kung Fu than the two, they were not easy to deal with. They were extremely difficult to give birth. Although they were surrounded, they couldn''t get away to deal with Xiao Yuqi.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yuqi immediately covered her wound, turned around and fled to the alley. Instead of waiting here, she had better leave early and find another way out.


    However, Xiao Yuqi did not go far, she felt that her body did not support, but she did not stop. At this time, she was dealing with other people''s hands to control her own life and death.


    Xiao Yuqi gritted her teeth and got up again. She went straight on. She had just taken a few steps when she suddenly saw a shadow in front of her eyes.


    When she looked up in horror, she saw a black masked man standing in front of her. She immediately had a bad idea in her heart, "who are you?"


    "You don''t have to know who I am. Please go with me, Miss Xiao!" The voice of the man in black is very stiff, with a cold breath.


    Xiao Yuqi frowned. She had already clenched the golden cicada silk in her hand. If there was any change in the visitor''s hand, she would attack the golden cicada silk in her hand. She secretly regretted that she had dismissed her own people before, otherwise, she would not have encountered such a trouble.


    Now it''s too late to say anything. I can only rely on myself, "what if I don''t go?"


    "I can''t help you!" The man in black only said this, and immediately shot. Before waiting for Xiao Yuqi to react, he immediately pointed Xiao Yuqi''s acupoint. The speed of his hand was amazing.


    Xiao Yuqi is angry secretly. If her body is in good condition, she can definitely avoid it, and even won''t show the man in her eyes. Unfortunately, she has been poisoned and her reaction is slower than usual. I don''t know how much, so that the man in black will succeed!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, when Rong Jin saw that some officers and soldiers came, she immediately waved her hand to let her people retreat. It was just a moment. The tools and other bows and arrows that Rong Jin''s people were carrying disappeared in an instant.Jing Zhaoyin instructs the officials to catch Xiao Yuqi, but he comes with some other people. Who knows that many people can be seen on the wall from a distance, but now it''s good. As soon as he comes near, the people disappear.


    If it wasn''t for seeing the fight before, Jing Zhaoyin would feel that what he had just seen was an illusion.


    Jing Zhaoyin looks embarrassed. He lets those people run away without even seeing their faces. He just ignores him. Even if he orders, "come and surround the whole yard. In addition, you guys go to check the cloud family. How many people are still alive? What''s the matter with the cloud family today? And where have the masters of the cloud family gone? Focus on finding the whereabouts of Anping County head! "


    Yunxiao since can let Jin emperor seal County Lord, is certainly extremely favored.


    If something goes wrong within his jurisdiction, I''m afraid that the emperor of Jin will blame him for the crime. In addition, the cloud family was nearly destroyed on New Year''s Eve, and there is no exception that someone is targeting the cloud family.


    With Jing Zhaoyin''s words, other people naturally dare not neglect, and spontaneously divide into several teams and investigate in the cloud family.


    In addition, one of the officers and soldiers approached Jing Zhaoyin and said respectfully, "my Lord, how can you tell the emperor what happened to the cloud family?"


    "We can only report it truthfully. First, we can find the whereabouts of the county Lord." as long as the Anping County Lord is still alive, even if other people have an accident, it''s no big deal.


    "Yes, the humble position must step up to find the whereabouts of the county Lord," the officials thought it was a hard job. Who could have thought that Yunxiao would have such a thing on New Year''s Eve. "Just, do you want to report the news to the emperor''s cloud family tonight?"


    "Wait a moment to make sure the county leader is safe before reporting to the emperor. Now it''s new year''s Eve, and there''s another time, new year''s day, to report back at this time. It''s bad luck," Jing Zhaoyin said after thinking about it for a long time.


    However, soon, all the officials sent out came back, only the old lady of Yun, yuan and sun, were brought back. The others were not found. I don''t know where they went.


    Jing Zhaoyin didn''t know, so he could only say, "keep searching. Besides, you people will go to the next room with me." those archers just shot in from the wall and disappeared as fast as they could. They must have something to do with the house next door. Maybe the cloud family is also in the house next door.


    At this thought, Jing Zhaoyin immediately made up his mind.


    Jingzhaoyin took a group of officials to knock on the door of the house next door. After knocking on the door for a long time, he never saw anyone open the door. He was even surprised, "knock on the door!"


    With Jing Zhaoyin''s words, officials naturally carried out. Even if they hit the door with heavy wooden piles, the door was soon knocked open. It was only then that the two gatekeepers who kept the door fainted on both sides.


    His face was even more startled. I don''t know what''s going on? "Go in and search!"


    The officers and soldiers saw the man who had fainted and knew that the house was not peaceful. They immediately divided into several groups and walked forward. However, the results of the search were that all the people in the house were dazed by people. No one knew what had happened.


    The more confused the case is, the more ugly Jing Zhaoyin looks. Originally, today is new year''s Eve. He should have stayed at home to watch the night. Who knows that great events have happened again and again in the capital city. It''s better not to think about it this year.


    "Continue to search forward to see if there are any suspicious people in the house?" Jingzhaoyin asked the officers and soldiers to search, but he took people to the wall next to the cloud house.


    It was here that archers shot arrows, which must have left traces. But when Jing Zhaoyin took his officers and soldiers there, he found that the wall was clean and clean without any footprints.


    Seeing such a clean place, Jing Zhaoyin''s face is already black and can''t be seen.


    And the officials who came along felt strange, and they looked at each other in awe. They clearly remember that those people were indeed present on this wall, but now there is no one, and even no footprints. Are they all ghosts?


    Thinking of this, there was a timid official who asked the question, "are those people ghosts?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" There are a lot of arrows that have been shot in the cloud family. If you only look at those arrows, you can only be real. It can also show that those people who appear are not ghosts. Unfortunately, there are no traces here. It''s really weird.


    After a few steps along the wall, Jing Zhaoyin suddenly felt something hard under his feet. He moved his feet away and saw a token at his feet.


    The token was emitting a faint black light in the night. He reached out to pick it up and felt cold. However, Jing Zhaoyin didn''t pay attention to these problems. Instead, he looked at the pattern on the token in his palm and said, "it''s the ten square palace!"


    If the people in shifanggong did it, it would be easy to explain.


    People in the ten square palace always do things cleanly, and they never leave any clues.


    However, what makes people surprised is why the people of the ten square palace help the people of the cloud family?However, no one is clear about this problem


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    The moon is in the sky, like a bright Saint looking down on the people.


    Rong Jin in the capital to buy a other courtyard, this will be brightly lit.


    Many of the servants walked back and forth with basins of water in their hands. They saw that all the water in the door was steaming.


    Although the water back to the end is also in the whole heat, but inexplicably more than some thick smell of blood, if you get closer, you will find that the water in these wooden pots has become black.


    The room, servants come and go, but it is very orderly, the room is standing a lot of people, everyone''s face is very anxious, more than half of the people, at this time are wrapped with white gauze, pale face is to let people know clearly, these people were seriously injured, too much blood loss.


    But these people are stubborn and refuse to leave.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the motionless little woman lying on the bed. At this time, all of her body had turned black, and even the bed had turned black. As long as the things she came into contact with had been dyed wet.


    People are shocked. Yunxi and Yunmin are more timid, so they are more pale. They have covered their eyes with their hands and dare not look at the people inside.


    But Lu and Yu''s eyes were full of love, guilt and remorse. Their eyes were faint with tears. But when they saw the people on the bed, they swallowed all the tears back. Everyone''s face was unbearable.


    Han elder brother''s small figure is standing beside the bed. If Rong Ruo has not been holding hands tightly, I''m afraid that he will rush up at this time.


    Rong Ruo has been holding Han brother''s arm for fear that he will touch the woman on the bed. In that pair of Dark Jade eyes, there is only intolerance and affection, and there is hatred in the bottom of his eyes.


    Before, they had seen the scene of Yunxiao''s poisoning, but at that time, they thought that Yunxiao''s poison had been eliminated, but they didn''t expect that the poison in Yunxiao''s body was only suppressed, and now it is a full-scale outbreak.


    Thinking of the scene at that time, Rong Ruo turned pale.


    At that time, Rong Jin came back with the people from shifanggong, and met Yunxiao and her waiting for them at the door. But I don''t know why. When Rong Jin came near, Yunxiao suddenly fainted, not only fainted, but also exuded black blood.


    The black bloodstain just in the blink of an eye will Yunxiao''s clothes all dyed wet, black blood is wet the ground, and that is just a matter between the blink of an eye.


    Rong Jin took Yunxiao''s body at that time, but only for a moment, he immediately let go of Yunxiao, and took off all his outer robes and only put on an inner garment.


    This just immediately took Yunxiao out of the house, and brought all the people out together, which will erase all traces of them in that house.


    Rong Ruo, even though it is small, can clearly know that the root cause of Yunxiao''s poisoning is the robe on Rong Jin''s body.


    Rong Jin and Jiang Li have been guarding Yunxiao''s side all the time. They work together to give Yunxiao a needle. They can only stop some black blood on Yunxiao''s body, but there is no way.


    Jiang Li collected the silver needle on Yunxiao''s hand and body, and shook his head to Rong Jin. He had no way.


    Compared with Rong Jin, his medical skills are a little worse. He has never heard of this toxin, so there is no way.


    At this time, the woman lying on the bed suddenly opened her eyes slowly.


    Dark face, if not the eyes of the people have been focused on Yunxiao''s face, I''m afraid it won''t be found that Yunxiao has sobered up.


    Yunxiao''s eyes do not have any luster, even if the breath is weak, as if it will stop at any time, such a weak appearance, the public is the first time to see.


    "Shinzo, are you awake?" Yunxiao just opened his eyes, Rong Jin heart a Lin, immediately he called out softly.


    And because of this sentence, many people followed, want to see Yunxiao, is worried to ask some words.


    Although Yunxiao can''t see it, she can clearly hear the voices of the people. She also knows that all her closest people are here now. She is a little moved. She opens her mouth gently and wants to speak, but she can''t make a sound at all.


    This mouth, the body everywhere seems to have a needle in her general, the pain of the heart, the heart is feeling that there are tens of millions of small insects constantly gnawing at themselves.


    The unbearable pain let Yunxiao frown, breathing also heavy a minute, but this between breathing is already full of pain.


    Xiao Xiao''s mother said, "Xiao Jin wiped the water in her eyes, and then she wiped the water from her eyes. Then she went to wipe the water from her eyes, and then she passed it to her


    When she said this, the tears in her eyes became dense again. She was about to contact Yunxiao, but she was pulled by Rongjin. "It''s not suitable to contact Xiaoxiao now. You will be poisoned. I''ll take it to her."He was poisoned by Albizia julibrissin. Even if he had contact with Yunxiao, he was OK. This is what Rongjin learned from Yunxiao''s illness. However, other people are different. Especially this time, Yunxiao''s attack was too sudden, and it still broke out. It was so terrible that people felt shocked.


    Rong Jin face has a moment of stiffness, then sat in front of the bed, Yunxiao''s head raised on his legs.


    Gently feed Yunxiao water, although there is pain between breathing, but the throat is also thirsty. Yunxiao feels that he has clear water into his mouth, just like a traveler who has been hungry and thirsty for a long time, he starts to drink.


    Just because I drank too fast, I coughed violently. This cough, I coughed out a lot of blood, and the blood I coughed out has all turned black.


    Lu has been guarding the side, see Yunxiao so, but also dare not cry, cover his mouth, silent tears, and then quickly walked to the table, again turned out a cup of tea cup, filled with tea, to Rong Jin handed in the past.


    Rong Jin patted Yunxiao''s back, for Yunxiao smooth, and so on Yunxiao gasp even this tone, then again to Yunxiao feed water.


    This time Yunxiao was no longer so eager. Instead, she took a sip of it. She could not help but lay down beside Rongjin and vomited.


    Rong Jin frowned tightly together.


    In the past, Yunxiao''s body had a toxic attack and could still eat some food, but now he can''t drink any water. The situation is too serious.


    Rong Jin looked at Yunxiao and could not see her complexion. At last, she made a very careful decision, "Jiang Qing, go and take one of the fairy grass, and then take the Albizzia julibrissin."


    Before burning the imperial mausoleum, when Rong Jin came out, she saw a plant of Albizzia, and brought that plant of Albizzia.


    Jiang Qing didn''t know why Rong Jin wanted to bring back the Albizzia, which had harmed their brothers. But since Rong Jin had orders, he still gave them as gods these days.


    But did not expect, Rong Jin this time why want immortal grass?


    Too late to think about it, he has already turned out in Rong Jin''s eyes.


    It''s not just Jiang Qing who has such doubts. Except for Jiang Li, all the people in the room don''t know what these grasses are.


    Jiang Li knew the two grasses, but he didn''t know what Rongjin was going to do at this time. He reached out and grabbed Rongjin''s arm, "master..."


    "I''m ok," Rong Jin whispered to Jiang Li, and looked at Yunxiao''s body. After just that vomit, Yunxiao has no strength and lies on the bed again.


    Her closed eyes and weak breath all remind Rong Jin that Yunxiao''s life is in danger at this time. She tightens her hand. Rong Jin smiles at the people kindly, "Jiang Li, you can take them out first. It''s good to have me here."


    Jiang Li stares at Rong Jin''s eyebrows and eyes. When she sees the seriousness of Rong Jin''s eyes, she sighs a few invisible and says, "yes!"


    After responding, Jiang Li made a gesture of reaching out, "master Yun, Mrs. Yun, please go out and wait. The master will be able to diagnose and treat the four girls."


    But Yun maozhe is a few people do not believe, this time also do not want to leave Yunxiao, so shake his head, no one is willing to go out.


    Rong Ruo saw here, with a trace of baby fat face is a little more cautious, immediately, he said aloud, "let''s go out and wait for the news, here will disturb the mother''s rest, will also affect the father''s diagnosis and treatment for his mother, since father said that he can treat his mother well, he will certainly be able to diagnose and treat well, you don''t have to worry."


    Rong Ruo is very small, but his words are with a trace of dignity. People don''t know why, but they feel convinced.


    If you see this, knowing that they have been shaken, he took brother Han out and said, "let''s go out quickly. Dad will have some secret methods, which can''t be seen by others. If you stay here a little longer, your mother will be more dangerous."


    His words sounded the alarm in everyone''s heart. Although they can''t do anything for Yunxiao, they can''t hold back and help each other to walk out.


    Soon, the people of the cloud family had already gone out, and Jiang Qing also brought in the immortal grass and the Albizia grass, and put them on the edge of the bed, and then went out.


    When the servant put three steaming bathtubs in the room, he also went down. Jiang took a look at Rong Jin, who was holding Yunxiao tightly. "Master, I''ll guard outside. If there''s anything, call me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    The room was quiet, except for each other''s breathing sound, there was no other movement.


    Yunxiao blinked his eyes, eyes with a little blurred, slightly frowned, looked at the side of the man, "what do you want to do?"


    The sound is very weak. If you don''t pay attention to it, you won''t hear it.


    Rong Jin held Yunxiao''s hand tightly, but remembering that Yunxiao''s hand was so strong that she would feel pain, so she let go of her strength and said softly, "Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry, if it wasn''t for my carelessness, you wouldn''t have suffered such a crime today."


    Of course, he didn''t pay attention to it. When fighting with Xiao Yuqi, Xiao Yuqi put some medicine on him. The drug was smelled by Yunxiao, and it would be poisoned completely.


    But he did not pay attention at that time, so when Yunxiao approached, he was poisoned on the spot.


    If he didn''t use drugs to keep Yunxiao''s heart pulse, I''m afraid that Yunxiao''s fragrance will be gone.


    He couldn''t help but blame himself. If he had a little bit of awareness at that time, Yunxiao would not have to bear such a crime today.


    Yunxiao instead slightly pulled out a faint smile, "how can I blame you? If it''s not you, there will be no me. The situation at that time, if you don''t show up in time, our cloud family will be killed by that woman. I owe you a thank you."


    As for the poison on her body, it just makes her feel worse. As long as she lives, she can bear all the pain. It''s no big deal.


    However, listening to Yunxiao''s words, Rong Jin sighed leisurely, and whispered in Yunxiao''s ear, "this time, it will not hurt again."


    Cloud Xiao''s small face suddenly more a touch of joy, surprised to see to Rong Jin, but she can not see anything, and, her face now, in addition to black is black, nothing can be seen, "you mean you found a way to treat my body toxins?"


    "Although I am not sure, but should be able to cure, as long as the pain this time," Rong Jin''s voice is also very weak, but inexplicably let people feel satisfied.


    Yunxiao nodded, as long as can live, no matter how many times the pain does not matter, "I believe you."


    Rong Jin heard Yunxiao''s mouth say these three words, suddenly laughed, "good, I will not fail your trust."


    When he finished, he cut his finger, and all the blood was on the Albizia julibrissin.


    When they were in the Huangling mountain before, he had already discovered that because of their love, Yunxiao had already found that the toxin in Yunxiao''s body was gradually reduced. If he expected that, the poison of Albizia julibrissin should be able to eliminate the toxin in Yunxiao''s body. Although it is very dangerous, it is an attempt.


    Yunxiao''s appearance now, if not detoxified, I''m afraid his life will not be protected.


    As for the love poison left over from the Albizia julibrissin, there was immortal grass in it. He believed that he could detoxify the Albizia on both of them.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    Rongjin irrigated the Albizzia with her own blood, and the Albizzia soon grew out a flower bud. The flower bud was bright red, just like human blood. The flower buds were one by one, just like a bright red mouth. It was sending out a charming fragrance.


    This fragrance makes people smell, feel a little light.


    Yunxiao smell this smell, feel the pain on the body are reduced a few points.


    But, this flavor she seems to have been getting along with, after thinking for a long time, Yunxiao suddenly realized that the flavor was the fragrance of Albizia julibrissin.


    Last time in Huangling mountain, she and Rong Jin met once, so they still remember the taste.


    How did not expect, unexpectedly in Rong Jin''s room to smell the fragrance of Albizia julibrissin, the mouth grew long, "this is Albizzia?"


    Rong Jin didn''t hide it. She went to Yunxiao again. She held Yunxiao in her arms and said softly, "yes, if I expected it to be good, the poison of Albizia julibrissin can get rid of the toxin on you. I''m afraid not to be afraid?"


    Rong Jin didn''t forget that Yunxiao had seen the scene of his love poison attack, and became the appearance of that pair of people and ghosts.


    Yunxiao shakes her head. She is not afraid. The pain can be tolerated. What''s more, Rong Jin once said that fairy grass can detoxify Albizia julibrissin, but the antidote has not been developed yet, but with shenxiancao, detoxification is a hopeful thing.


    But now, her body of this poison, do not know what it is, want to detoxify is extremely difficult.


    Understand Rong Jin''s meaning, Yun Xiao nodded, "use Albizzia grass."


    Rong Jin see Yunxiao agreed, do not know why, but more than some of the eyeground can not bear, will take the Albizzia grass, first let Yunxiao put the finger in the bud, when the bracts one by one, feel that there are foreign bodies in, immediately began to shrink, will Yunxiao''s whole finger are wrapped up.


    Then, we can see that Yunxiao''s finger and flower bud contact position has blood flow down, quickly dyed the flower bud black, and with the flow of blood on Yunxiao''s finger more and more, quickly spread the whole Albizia.


    Where the blood spread, only to see the rapid withering of Albizia julibrissin, and finally only condense a fruit, the fruit is black, as big as nails, crystal clear, evil is good-looking.Rong Jin picked up the fruit and gathered it to Yunxiao''s mouth and whispered, "swallow it."


    Yunxiao naturally had no other meaning, and immediately ate the fruit.


    However, after Yunxiao swallows the fruit, he can see that the traces of Albizia julibrissin are slowly printed on Yunxiao''s face. The Albizia julibrissin grows from the shallow to the deep, and finally shows its shape. The Albizia julibrissin roots and germinates in the forehead, and then blooms and bears fruit. The root is implanted in Yunxiao''s hair.


    The protruding part is more ferocious, coupled with Yunxiao''s black face now, it seems to have a shocking feeling.


    Rong Jin took out a pill and fed it to Yunxiao. When he saw the Albizzia grass on Yunxiao''s forehead, he no longer grew up and remained in its original shape.


    Seeing this, Rong Jin also breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked softly, "how do you feel?"


    Yunxiao shakes her head, how does it feel? Rongjin must be a mind wandering experience. Now, she can also be regarded as having experienced the scene when Rong Jin was poisoned.


    The two toxins collide with each other in all parts of the body. Yunxiao only feels pain all over her body, but she doesn''t want to let Rong Jin know, so she forcibly bites the shell teeth and endures her death, but she doesn''t hand it in.


    Rong Jin saw, the more pity in her heart, and then she picked up Yunxiao, went to the first bucket of bath, put Yunxiao in her arms, and then took out five small porcelain bottles, mixed them into a certain proportion, and poured them into the bathtub. All the water in the bathtub turned black, which was dyed black by the black blood stains on Yunxiao''s body, which filled the room with the smell of blood type I smell it and I feel sick.


    Yunxiao bubble in the tub, just into, just feel a warm feeling into the body, limb Lily pain seems to be a little less, but as time goes by, the body pain is more and more strong, even wheezing is painful, Yunxiao finally can not help, whining out.


    Rong Jin looked at her and frowned tightly, but she didn''t say anything after all.


    After a quarter of an hour, Rong Jin fished out Yunxiao and placed it in the second bath bucket. With the medicine, he also immersed in the bath bucket to stabilize Yunxiao''s body. With the help of acupuncture, all the drugs in the bath bucket were immersed in Yunxiao''s body. When he saw that Yunxiao''s face had returned to normal color and her pain was reduced a lot, That''s a relief.


    Hold Yunxiao''s soft body in her arms, Rongjin holds Yunxiao''s wrist and feels her pulse. Although the pulse is still disordered, it is much better than before, especially can be controlled.


    Has been stiff face, this just more than a touch of soft, close to the pale face of Yunxiao, gently imprint a kiss, eyes will fall on Yunxiao''s forehead on the plant of Acacia.


    Looking at the Albizzia grass on Yunxiao''s forehead, Rong Jin has a trace of embarrassment.


    The first time the love poison of Albizia julibrissin, you must have a relationship with the person who poisoned it, and feed it with the blood of the other party, so that it can be eliminated a little bit.


    But now Yunxiao''s body seems to be hard to bear.


    Yunxiao felt Rong Jin''s strangeness, frowned, looked at the direction of the top of the head, reached out and touched Rong Jin''s cheek. Although the body was still painful, it was not as unbearable as before, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK," Rong Jin''s eyes in Yunxiao''s forehead on the Albizzia grass once, immediately holding Yunxiao to the last bath bucket, will two people''s drugs all washed clean, changed a set of bedding, this will Yunxiao to put on the bed.


    Rong Jin also turns over to bed and hugs Yunxiao tightly in her arms. Touching Yunxiao''s delicate skin, she feels strange emotions in her heart.


    Yunxiao was held in her arms by Rong Jin, and her face was flushed. She coughed softly, and her body fell back unconsciously. She said in a loud voice, "what do you do? Go down quickly


    "Are you sure you want me down?" Rong Jin solemnly looks at Yunxiao. When she sees the blush on Yunxiao''s face, the black color in her eyes becomes more and more intense.


    Yunxiao nodded immediately, but Rongjin held Yunxiao tightly in her arms, as if to hold Yunxiao in her arms. Yunxiao didn''t expect that Rongjin would turn back and embarrass her face. She immediately struggled. Rongjin fixed all Yunxiao''s legs and feet in Yunxiao''s ear and whispered, "don''t move, I do I have to


    Yunxiao gnaws his teeth, which is also called "forced"? I''m afraid he is secretly happy in his heart, right?


    Don''t wait for Yunxiao to continue to speak, Rong Jin will gather in Yunxiao''s ear to say a few words, after listening to Rong Jin''s words, Yunxiao''s whole face has all changed into a blush, "hooligan!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    Yunxiao angry scolded out of the word, let Rong Jin smile up, tense for a whole night, the heart is finally active some.


    Let''s make a quick decision. Don''t let your family wait too long


    Hearing Rong Jin said that the people of the cloud family are waiting outside, Yunxiao''s face is even more red, "no, don''t move around!"


    But Rong Jin took the last pot of fairy grass directly, took down a drop of dew on the top of the fairy grass, fed it to Yunxiao, and said softly, "don''t move."


    Yunxiao is speechless and would like to take Rongjin out. But now, she is controlled by Rongjin, and the possibility of taking Rongjin out is zero.


    In Yunxiao want to say something more, let Rongrong Jin give up, between the nose smell a faint fragrance, the fragrance is very light, but smell very comfortable, the mind was immediately attracted to the past, "what is this?"


    "Medicine that can cure your eyes, start treating your eyes tonight," Rong Jin couldn''t wait to let Yunxiao''s eyes see light again, so at this moment, he didn''t want to wait.


    Yunxiao''s body is slightly stiff. After several times of diagnosis and treatment, there is still no effect. Yunxiao has already given up. As long as people are alive, can you see it or not?


    However, think of Rong Jin before in order to find this medicine seriously injured scene, the heart will be soft down, small hand touched his chest, there is a long scab has not fallen, the heart more warm, not good to brush Rong Jin''s good intentions, whispered, "good, if this time still can''t recover, you also don''t do useless work."


    For this diagnosis and treatment, Yunxiao heart is still not reported any hope, do not report hope, the results come out, will not feel despair, even if the eyes can not be cured, will not feel sad.


    Aware of Yunxiao''s negative thoughts, Rong Jin has no way, but he is very confident about the diagnosis and treatment.


    "Don''t worry, this time can definitely cure eye disease, but, the time will be longer, it should take half a month," Rong Jin''s voice was soft, and her face was softer.


    "Good," Yunxiao gently smile, in the heart is not stop to tease himself, anyway, the body has been hurt once, eyes again medication, even if the pain, will not be more than before the body pain.


    "It may hurt a little, but I found a way to let you ignore the pain," Rong Jin seemed to be able to detect Yunxiao''s thoughts, and there was a faint smile in the corner of her mouth.


    "What way?"


    Rong Jin opens Yunxiao''s eyes and drips the developed medicine into Yunxiao''s eyes. The sharp pain from the bottom of the eye makes yunxiaoli forget all his ideas and can''t help humming.


    While Yunxiao hums, Rongjin has already penetrated Yunxiao''s body.


    The man suddenly broke in, so that Yunxiao almost snorted out, angry in the heart, the hand immediately extended to the man''s back, pinched the meat in his waist, and wrung it fiercely.


    ¡­¡­


    A love down, two people more than a lot of sweat, and the diagnosis and treatment of Yunxiao eyes has also ended, because was distracted, Yunxiao did not feel the pain on the eyes how much unbearable.


    But Rong Jin after watching Yunxiao''s reaction, but made a decision in mind, this method is feasible, can continue to borrow in the future.


    If Yunxiao knew Rong Jin''s idea, she didn''t know what she would feel.


    However, now, she has no strength at all, and her last strength has been exhausted by Rong Jin. She can only let Rong Jin take him to bath and dress her.


    Just in that action, because I knew that there were many people waiting outside, such as my father and mother, I bit my lips. I didn''t let out any sound. I was so miserable that I almost broke my lips.


    Yunxiao will be placed a new, Rong Jin looked at Yunxiao''s face, forehead has no trace of Albizia, heart also secretly relieved, finger belly slowly printed on the corner of Yunxiao''s mouth, eyes color once again deepened.


    Yunxiao complexion is not good, to Rong Jin before the sneak attack is still angry in the heart, so a slap to the past, "don''t touch me."


    Rong Jin laughs, takes out the medicine, puts on some medicine for Yunxiao, puts on clothes, and feels for Yunxiao again. As a result, Rong Jin''s eyebrows are also widened. Now, Yunxiao''s residual toxins have almost disappeared. Moreover, the Albizia julibrissin is implanted into Yunxiao''s body. In a few days, the remaining poison can be completely removed.


    Yunxiao opened his eyes weakly and looked forward to the front. His eyes had been treated with medicine, but he still felt nothing. His eyes were still dark and unclear.


    My heart has been restored to stillness, and after treatment of eye diseases, my heart can be as still as water.


    Rong Jin saw Yunxiao''s subconscious action and sighed softly, but she didn''t do anything. Now it''s only the first diagnosis and treatment, and it will get better and better.


    At that time, Yunxiao will also recover.


    Go to the door, open the door, as expected, you will see a lot of people outside the door, most of them are from the cloud family. Rong Jin whispered, "Xiaoxiao is OK. Now she is resting. You can have a look at her, but it''s better not to disturb her."The cloud family nodded naturally and walked into the room with their hands and feet. Although Yunxiao''s face was still a little pale, it was much better than the picture of the black poisonous blood flowing out all over the body. They expressed their thanks to Rong Jin one after another.


    Rong Jin said softly, "it doesn''t matter. Xiao Xiao will be my wife. It''s reasonable to do things for my wife."


    The people of the cloud family are very satisfied with this sentence. If you look at Yunxiao and Rongjin, they think it is a match made in heaven.


    However, yunmaozhe and Lu went to worry about Yunxiao''s life, but they both frowned. They didn''t know what they thought of in their eyes, and they all darkened.


    Rong Jin called the servant, all the bathtubs in the room were carried out, and the window in the room was opened for ventilation.


    They fell in love with each other, and there was a faint smell in the room. However, because there was a strong smell of blood in the room, it was suppressed. But Rong Jin was still a little embarrassed.


    Although Yunxiao is sober, she doesn''t dare to open her eyes. She can only pretend to sleep. If her family knows what happened in this room, she doesn''t know what she will look like.


    In my heart, I read Rong Jin again.


    I''ve been tossing about all night. Everyone is very tired. I can see that Yunxiao is no longer in danger of life. I feel sleepy when my worries go away.


    Rong Jin saw this, immediately ordered the servants to take them all down to rest and take care of them. By the way, he told Jiang Li to stare at the cloud family carefully.


    All of them have injuries. When they are injured, they are most likely to get hot. Although they have been given medicine early in the morning, they are afraid that some of them are weak. If they get sick, they can get better and faster if they are treated earlier.


    After all the people left, the room was cleared again. Rong Jin went into the room again, closed the door, and closed all the windows. Then she came to the bed.


    Yunxiao listens to the door and window closing sound, her face changes greatly, her mind is nervous, and she looks at the direction of the sound.


    Feel the bedside more than a person''s shadow, Yunxiao immediately turned over to sit up, with the quilt to cover up their own strict, airtight, this just felt satisfied, "why don''t you go out?"


    Rong Jin took a look at the nervous Yunxiao, and unconsciously pulled out a faint smile from the corner of her mouth, and whispered, "this is my room. Where do you want to drive me to?"


    Cloud Xiao Wei Leng, "is this your room?"


    "Yes."


    Yunxiao is speechless, "then why do you bring me to your room? Since I live here now, you''d better go out earlier and find a room again." After just that a happy, Yunxiao afraid two people living in a room, Rong Jin will suddenly again.


    Rong Jin seemed to see Yunxiao''s shyness and whispered, "so afraid of me?"


    Yunxiao small face tightly together, self-sustaining calm, Lang Sheng said, "how can I be afraid? Aren''t you alone? One mouth, one nose, two eyes, what''s so terrible? "


    "Then why don''t you dare to share a room with me and have to drive me away?"


    Yunxiao opened his mouth and could not see the faint smile on Rong Jin''s face. He had to snort coldly, and then said, "are you sure you don''t go?"


    "Yes."


    Yunxiao suddenly stood up from the bed, wrapped in a quilt to get out of bed.


    Seeing Yunxiao''s action, Rong Jin looked at it curiously and asked softly, "what do you do?"


    "Since this is your room, you don''t leave. Of course, I left. I don''t believe there is no vacant room for me to sleep in such a large hospital," she said, walking forward, but this is not her own room after all. She is not familiar with it, and has no concept of the size of the bed.


    At the foot, he fell to the ground, and exclaimed, "ah..."


    As soon as the sound came out, it fell into a warm embrace.


    Rong Jin looked at the woman in her arms, and her face was still full of fear. With a sigh, he put her on the bed and shook off the brocade rolled on her body. He also went in and held Yunxiao''s body tightly in his arms.


    Yunxiao body tight, immediately began to struggle.


    Rong Jin, on the contrary, tightened her arm around her waist and whispered, "don''t move, I won''t move you tonight."


    Yunxiao snorted coldly, looking at the direction of the voice, "are you sure?"


    "Sure!"


    Yunxiao immediately stretched out his small hand in front of him, small hand along the corner of his clothes, cold hum in the heart, she is deliberately want to provoke his whole body of fire, but nowhere to release, "you said not to move me, you must do it!"


    Rong Jin is speechless to Yunxiao''s small movements. She pulls Yunxiao''s small hand out and presses it behind her. She says softly, "I don''t want to move you, but if you get angry, I''ll be responsible for it."


    Yunxiao body immediately tensed up, Rong Jin saw, whispered, "sleep, tonight is very tired, do not move you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    The matter of the cloud family has been investigated by the government. Soon, no one in Beijing paid attention to it any more and continued to watch new year''s Eve.


    Every family was laughing and laughing, but the atmosphere of the third prince''s house was somewhat stagnant.


    Several people in black climbed over the wall and went inside. Then they saw a man in black at the front, carrying a man in his hand, and quickly walked towards the main courtyard in the third prince''s mansion.


    On the road, even if you bump into someone, there are servant girls and yard guards saluting these people in black.


    The man in black quickly entered the main courtyard, and then entered the main room. He saw a man sitting behind the desk. The man was dressed in the clothes of a sunny day after rain. Sitting on the chair, he became more and more gentle. Seeing this, the man in black immediately stepped forward and knelt down respectfully. He threw the man who was carrying the shoulder on the ground, and said respectfully, "see the master!"


    "Yan''s black clothes were thrown on the ground When he finished, he smelled a faint smell of blood and frowned, "what''s wrong with this woman?"


    "I''m poisoned, but I don''t know what kind of poison I got." People in black told the truth that today they have been far away from Xiao Yuqi for fear of being discovered by Xiao Yuqi.


    So I saw what Xiao Yuqi did tonight.


    If Xiao Yuqi had not been poisoned, it would have been extremely difficult for them to seize Xiao Yuqi today.


    I can''t help but feel lucky. Xiao Yuqi is really poisoned. Otherwise, they will be the casualties.


    Zhou Jingyan heard, deep eyes do not know what to think of, eyes color gradually deep, the voice said, "how poisoning?"


    The man in black told Zhou Jingyan everything he saw today.


    After listening, Zhou Jingyan frowned again. From his people''s mouth, Xiao Yuqi was very strong. That is to say, before Xiao Yuqi showed weakness in front of himself, was she pretending to be weak? This feeling made Zhou Jingyan feel very uncomfortable.


    However, what makes Zhou Jingyan even more surprised is Yunxiao. Xiao Yuqi is such a powerful person. Yunxiao can be in her hands and save all the people of the cloud family. It is also incredible.


    If you think of the things you heard before, Rongjin gave all his value to Yunxiao as a betrothal gift. That is to say, Yunxiao''s wealth is almost equal to that of Yun''s family. It''s really hard for a woman with talent, wealth and resourcefulness.


    On the contrary, the more I want to get Yunxiao, my eyes tightly squint a radian, no matter how, we should get Yunxiao to hand.


    A soft voice of whining sound, in the study of abnormal clarity.


    Zhou Jingyan thought back and looked at the dying woman lying on the ground and snorted, "since you wake up, get up and talk."


    He didn''t expect that Xiao Yuqi should also hide so deeply, which is unexpected to him. In this way, she is smart and knows how to hide her strength in Xiao''s mansion.


    However, since the strength has been exposed, do not let him know, either for his use, or there is only a dead end.


    Although Xiao Yuqi still wants to pretend to be dizzy, her strength in her body seems to be disappearing faster and faster. If she is not treated earlier, her internal power will disappear.


    Therefore, she couldn''t help but remind her that she should keep her own skill no matter what.


    Xiao Yuqi opened her eyes and then stood up. However, her strength was too weak. She suddenly stood up. She didn''t stand firm for a moment. She shook her body slightly, which stabilized her figure.


    Xiao Yuqi did not polite to Zhou Jingyan. The first thing she did after she stood up was to find a chair and sit down. However, with such a simple movement, Xiao felt as if she had exhausted all her strength.


    She snorted coldly. Although Xiao Yuqi was in a weak position, she couldn''t show any weakness. She just looked at each other calmly and slowly drew out a faint smile. "I don''t know why the third prince invited me here in such a special way? Of course, before we discuss the matter, can you please ask the third prince for a doctor for me


    If her body is not treated earlier, the consequences will be worrying.


    Of course, this will Xiao Yuqi for their own health, said anything to fight for their own. At this moment in my heart, I would like to kill the boy who shot the cold arrow immediately. I dare to poison the arrow!


    Boy, I just hope you pray that you don''t fall on my hand, or I will make you worse than death!


    Zhou Jingyan slowly drew a faint smile from the corner of his mouth. However, the smile was more sarcastic. He whispered, "why don''t you go and get the imperial doctor for Miss Xiao?"


    Seeing this, the man in black immediately stood up respectfully, saluted Zhou Jingyan, and withdrew. Before he left, he closed the door for them.


    Of course, they don''t worry that Xiao Yuqi will do harm to Zhou Jingyan. It''s because Xiao Yuqi is vulnerable now and there are hidden guards in the room to protect Zhou Jingyan. Of course, they have no burden.


    Xiao Yuqi saw that everyone had quit, but she didn''t relax her vigilance. She didn''t have much strength on her body, but her sensitive feeling was that she could clearly know that there were dark guards all around the room. As long as she had a little action, she would be found by those people.Of course, if you don''t have the confidence to win, you won''t be able to catch Zhou Jingyan.


    It is also because of this, Xiao Yuqi just arched her hand in the direction of Zhou Jingyan, "thank you, third prince."


    "You''re welcome," Zhou Jingyan put down the book in his hand, walked slowly towards Xiao Yuqi, sat down opposite Xiao Yuqi, and said in a loud voice, "Miss Xiao is so bold that she dares to fight against the cloud family on New Year''s Eve. Don''t you know that the cloud family has recently been blessed?"


    It''s killing him to choose to fight against the cloud family when they are in Zhenglong. However, he has some appreciation for Xiao Yuqi.


    "So what? As long as I have the strength, in any case, I will take action against the cloud family. "Xiao Yuqi does not hide her intention. What''s more, Zhou Jingyan must have known everything about tonight. In this case, pretending to know nothing will make her more vulnerable.


    "I like Miss Xiao''s temperament," Zhou Jingyan said, lifting the teapot on the table, turning out two cups of tea. He poured a cup of tea for them and put one of them in front of Xiao Yuqi.


    Xiao Yuqi frowned a little invisible. Now, Zhou Jingyan kidnaps her. It must be unsettling. In this way, can she really use Zhou Jingyan''s things?


    Seeing Xiao Yuqi''s hesitation, Zhou Jingyan''s expression on the bottom of his eyes became deeper and deeper. He drew a faint arc from the corner of his mouth and said in a soft voice, "why, Miss Xiao, I''m afraid I''ll poison the tea?"


    He said that he had drunk a cup of tea in front of him, turned the cup over and said with a light smile, "it''s not poisonous."


    Seeing this, Xiao Yuqi chuckled and said, "Your Highness is right. I''m afraid of death, so I''m really afraid of poisoning the tea."


    "Ha ha ha..." Zhou Jingyan suddenly burst into a loud laugh, with a faint smile on his handsome and elegant face. He said softly, "Miss Xiao is really cheerful, but I did poison the tea."


    Xiao Yuqi just held the tea in her mouth to swallow it. When she heard Zhou Jingyan say this, her face changed dramatically, and her body trembled a little. If she hadn''t had amazing self-control, she would have vomited all the tea in her mouth.


    Of course, Xiao Yuqi first took a look at Zhou Jingyan''s face before swallowing the tea. She said in a loud voice, "Your Highness is really joking. This tea is a good dragon well before the rain. Isn''t poisoning in this kind of tea hurt the elegance? His highness is a gentleman of refined character, and certainly will not do such a thing that people despise. "


    Her explicit and covert swearing words made Zhou Jingyan''s face more gloomy. In the end, Xiao Yuqi''s contemptuous remarks almost pricked Zhou Jingyan''s scales. However, he still said, "Miss Xiao is right, but sometimes, Miss Xiao is too confident, and she will fall into a lot like this tonight."


    When it comes to tonight, Xiao Yuqi''s face is a bit gloomy. This is the worst loss she has ever suffered. She not only let the target escape, but also suffered serious injuries.


    Both of them were stabbed with pain. Neither of them spoke. They looked at each other with their eyes on each other, and there was a flame rising in their eyes.


    At this time, the door of the study was pushed open from outside, and housekeeper Li respectfully entered, "Your Highness, the imperial doctor is invited."


    "Let him in," the voice of housekeeper Li dispelled the stagnant air in the room for a moment. Zhou Jingyan laughed and nodded his head. He was as cold as he was at that moment.


    After waiting for the imperial doctor to come in, Zhou Jingyan then motioned the imperial doctor to Xiao Yuqi''s side, "help her to diagnose and treat."


    Where does the imperial doctor dare to say what is not willing to say? Immediately and respectfully, but the results of the examination made everyone frown.


    Xiao Yuqi looked at the doctor''s frown, and her face was a little embarrassed, "what''s the matter? As it is. "


    "I can''t find out the toxins in the girl''s body. Please ask your highness to ask for another expert." although the imperial doctor doesn''t want to say such words and lower his own medical skills, if he rashly makes a diagnosis and treatment for her, but he fails to cure it, then he will smash his own signboard.


    "Can''t be cured at all?" Zhou Jingyan''s eyebrows narrowed with a dangerous radian. If he can''t cure Xiao Yuqi, he will lose a chip. If there is a cure, he can take it as a chip and let Xiao Yuqi stand beside him.


    "Your Highness, I have only 30% confidence," she said. She was also conservative. He had never heard of the poison and did not dare to act rashly. "Moreover, the toxin in Miss Xiao''s body is a mixture of several kinds of toxins. If one mistake is made, it will lose everything."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    "30% sure, enough, diagnosis and treatment!" Xiao Yuqi made a quick decision.


    It''s better to have 30% confidence than not to be sure at all. Moreover, since the imperial doctors who can be invited by Zhou Jingyan can not be too bad, and those who can enter the hospital in children''s Palace are more skillful.


    Since he said that it was difficult to diagnose and treat the disease, he was afraid that if he went elsewhere, the result would not be as good as him.


    In addition, Xiao Yuqi clearly knows that her current body is not enough to support her to continue looking for the next doctor.


    It must be treated as soon as possible. She just felt that her legs were almost immobile now.


    Seeing Xiao Yuqi''s look, Zhou Jingyan immediately understood what she was thinking. She simply ordered the movie and immediately said, "since Miss Xiao has already spoken, let''s do what Miss Xiao says."


    The imperial doctor wiped the sweat on his forehead, and his eyes were more cautious. "Yes, your highness."


    The promise is neat, but the doctor''s eye is still full of uncertain factors. He is afraid that he will not be careful and will hurt people instead.


    After calming down, the imperial doctor said, "please wait for your highness and Miss Xiao. I still have something to prepare."


    Zhou Jingyan nodded, and saw that Xiao Yuqi''s eyes were already full of anxiety. He whispered, "Miss Xiao, don''t worry. You''d better wait at ease."


    The toxin is not on you. Naturally, you are not worried. Xiao Yuqi wants to say this sentence very much. However, at the end of the day, she still swallows this sentence and says softly, "Your Highness said yes."


    Zhou Jingyan saw that Xiao Yuqi had recovered to normal for a while. He nodded secretly. At last, he still had some brains. "Since my people are willing to diagnose and treat Miss Xiao, I don''t know how to thank Miss Xiao?"


    Xiao Yuqi knew that things would not be so simple. She said in a low voice, "how do you want me to thank you?"


    "It depends on Miss Xiao''s sincerity." Zhou Jingyan''s mouth was light, and his words didn''t have a trace of emotion. His eyes lingered on Xiao Yuqi''s body. "It''s said that Miss Xiao has some capable people in her hand. I don''t know how capable they are."


    Xiao Yuqi''s hand on her side clenched tightly, and her face was very embarrassed. She knew that Zhou Jingyan would open a lion''s mouth, but she did not expect that when he opened his mouth, he actually wanted his own capable person who could protect his life.


    Although Xiao Yuqi was angry in her heart, she still hid her mood on the surface. As if she didn''t understand Zhou Jingyan''s words, she whispered, "how can your highness think of this?"


    "Miss Xiao, you are a smart person. I don''t want to see you pretending to be deaf and dumb in front of me," she said. She was very thoughtful, but she wanted to look pure. When she thought about it, she felt strange.


    "Well, we Ming people don''t talk in secret. I do have some people in my hand, but I''ve lost most of the people who were taken to the cloud house tonight. Even if the third highness wants my people, it''s useless," Zhou Jingyan''s people can''t hide the people they met today.


    "Are you sure there are only those people, Miss Xiao?" Zhou Jingyan didn''t believe it at all.


    "If the third highness doesn''t believe me, then I have nothing to say. Even if I die here today, I still only have this sentence," said Xiao Yuqi, looking at Zhou Jingyan with a tense face.


    Zhou Jingyan saw a lot of people. Naturally, he knew what this meant. He said, "well, since Miss Xiao doesn''t want to tell the truth, I don''t want to force you. It''s just that Miss Xiao is a rare talent. If she gives up like this, it''s a pity. I''ve already asked Princess Hua to marry you in front of my father. It shouldn''t be long before my father marries you Is the imperial edict of the emperor going to Xiao''s house? "


    Xiao Yuqi''s face changed slightly. She didn''t expect Zhou Jingyan to make such a move. However, according to her understanding of Zhou Jingyan these days, since her identity was discovered by her, he would never let go of himself.


    If you disobey him now, I''m afraid that I''ll end up hating him. After thinking about it, Xiao Yuqi said with a smile, "Your Majesty has given me a marriage, and I''ll follow it naturally." However, Xiao Yuqi is still looking at Zhou Jingyan. He is afraid that his purpose is more than that?


    Sure enough, Zhou Jingyan soon told Xiao Yuqi the truth.


    "I will ask my father to let you in earlier. Of course, after you enter, you are responsible for training some soldiers and horses for me!" Today, Xiao Yuqi''s methods are extremely fierce, and her moves are all killing moves. The soldiers trained by such people are undoubtedly the best.


    Now, the emperor''s health is getting better and better, so he has to start preparing again.


    When Xiao Yuqi heard Zhou Jingyan talk about training soldiers and horses, her eyes leaped. She quickly suppressed the only difference in her heart, "why does your highness train soldiers and horses?"


    "You''ve already guessed, haven''t you?" Zhou Jingyan stares at Xiao Yuqi with a gloomy face.


    Xiao Yuqi did guess, but it was better.


    At the same time, she blinks at the same speed, but at the same time, she has to blink at the same time.When the dark guard on the beam saw Xiao Yuqi''s hand, he quickly fell on Xiao Yuqi''s side with a long sword in his hand. However, although he was quick to react, he still slowed down Xiao Yuqi''s step because of the distance. He could only watch Xiao Yuqi press the golden cicada silk against Zhou Jingyan''s neck.


    Xiao Yuqi glanced at her four long swords, flashed a slight sarcastic arc around her mouth, and whispered, "if you point your sword at me like this, I feel afraid. If I shake my hand, the golden cicada silk can''t control it and attack the neck of the third Royal Highness. I''m afraid that the gain will be more than the loss."


    Zhou Jingyan took a look at Xiao Yuqi and gave a cold hum. He waved to the four secret guards and asked them to step down. Then he looked at Xiao Yuqi and said indifferently, "I don''t know if Miss Xiao is satisfied with this?"


    Xiao Yuqi nodded calmly. She had been waiting for the fatal blow for so long. She said with a smile, "satisfied, your highness asked me to tame my troops. Do you want to rebel?"


    "You''re right," Zhou Jingyan didn''t hide Xiao Yuqi''s own determination. He kept staring at Xiao Yuqi''s eyebrows and eyes. Naturally, he didn''t miss the flickering throb before Xiao Yuqi''s eyes. "You''re also excited, aren''t you? If I become the emperor of Jin, I will grant you the throne of Queen! "


    His voice was faint, but with a convincing feeling.


    But Xiao Yuqi sneered. Who knows if we can still remember what we promised at this time? Nature is not believable. What''s more, she still despises the position of Queen.


    However, if Zhou Jingyan wanted to rebel, it would not be a bad thing for him to use his power.


    Just in such a blink of an eye, Xiao Yuqi''s brain had already turned so much, and she also made up her mind to pretend to be attracted to Zhou Jingyan''s words. Her eyes twinkled and she said softly, "is what your highness said is serious?"


    "Naturally, it''s true. Now it''s up to Miss Xiao if she wants to?" Zhou Jingyan fixed on looking at Xiao Yuqi, see her eyes burning, heart is a sneer, but the woman of time, there is nothing wrong that is not careless.


    "Naturally," said Xiao Yuqi, taking back the golden cicada silk against Zhou Jingyan, with a faint expectation and longing in her face.


    However, this action of her consumed all her physical strength. After she relaxed, she couldn''t help but vomit up. All she vomited out was black blood.


    Xiao Yuqi reached out and wiped the blood from her mouth. She held up the tea cup in front of her and made a gesture of invitation to Zhou Jingyan. "Since we have reached an agreement, we will replace wine with tea. I wish we can succeed first."


    "Good," Zhou Jingyan also took up the tea cup in front of him, drank all the tea in it, put down the cup, and then said, "during this period of time, you''re good for healing. When you''re almost healthy, you can train the soldiers and horses. You can say that I''ll provide you with everything you need for training the soldiers and horses as much as possible."


    Xiao Yuqi was very satisfied with the result. However, she suddenly thought of one thing, "since the third Royal Highness has granted me the post, what should the head of Huining county do?"


    "If she is willing to marry, she can only be a side concubine, so you can be satisfied?" Zhou Jingyan also did not want to give up Huining County Lord.


    Now, the Yuns and ronggongzi are getting married, and the property of these two families can''t be used by him. Although he is angry and eager to kill the two families, he has to find another way to move his idea to the head of Huining county.


    Huining County Lord''s value is now the whole capital, except Yunxiao after the most property.


    "Well, in addition, the third highness must promise me that if it is successful, my child must be made the crown prince," said Xiao Yuqi with a faint smile, but her words are not polite at all. Since she can offer conditions now, of course, she should try her best to do so.


    What''s more, Xiao Yuqi is a little disappointed that Zhou Jingyan didn''t hand over his dark guard to herself. However, the dark guard is directly under the jurisdiction of Zhou Jingyan. If Zhou Jingyan hands over the dark guard to himself, it really shows that Zhou Jingyan has no wisdom at all.


    "Good!" When it comes to raising a son, Zhou Jingyan''s eyes are filled with anger. However, he conceals himself in front of Xiao Yuqi.


    Just after their discussion, they saw that the door of the study had been pushed open. The imperial doctor went back and forth with a lot of drugs. After saluting them, they respectfully said, "I tell you, your highness, the herbs are ready. You can start to drive away the poison for Miss Xiao."


    Zhou Jingyan indifferent grace, turned and walked out, "you good for her diagnosis and treatment of it, send something directly to the house to get, but must not let her have an accident."


    Xiao Yuqi was grateful with a smile on her face, but she was sneering in her heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    On the fifth day of the lunar new year, when everyone thought that the cloud family had been destroyed and there was no one alive, the people of the cloud family came back.


    Four carriages stopped at the gate of the Yun family. Yunmaozhe and his wife got down from the first one. Yunxiao and Han Ge''er were in the second carriage. The third one was the master Yun ER and Yu, and the fourth was Yunxi and Yunmin. As for the third young master, the two brothers were riding horses.


    The news that the cloud family came back alive shocked the whole capital for the first time. Many people came to watch and inquired about how the cloud family survived.


    However, the cloud family just chuckled and didn''t say anything.


    Yunxiao this will still be the servant girl to help down, pale face terrible, let everyone heartache.


    After the people of the cloud family entered the cloud family, they found that half of the house guards were missing. However, the dead people had been dealt with, and many places in the cloud house were destroyed.


    The family did not go to the main courtyard. Thinking of the new year''s Eve, they almost died in the main courtyard, so they sealed the main courtyard and temporarily went to Lu''s yard in the backyard. Seeing this, Yun maozhe sighed with a long sigh, "those nursing homes are too pitiful. They have been buried deeply. In addition, enough pension should be given to the family members of each nursing home."


    These words, no one refuted, housekeeper Li immediately with people to do.


    After dealing with the matter, Yun maozhe asked, "where are the old lady and sun?"


    "The old lady and Mrs. Sun said that they were in poor health, so if they wanted to go back to another hospital to recover, the old slave would have to be sent back." housekeeper Li''s voice was very respectful, but also with a trace of dissatisfaction. Now the cloud family has become like this. Yuan and sun are all dead as the master''s family. They not only don''t deal with the cloud family''s affairs, but also roll up a lot of good things When they went back to other hospitals, the people who heard the report said that the old lady and sun''s family even celebrated the death of the fourth girl.


    He had never seen anyone so cruel.


    This is not the time for housekeeper Li to say these words to Yun maozhe, and it''s not suitable for them to say these words. They have been living in Rongjin''s other courtyard these days. Now they are not well. They feel tired after saying such words. However, they still try to keep their spirits up. When Yun maozhe sees them, he lets them all go back to their own yard to have a rest I''ll discuss it later.


    After everyone left, yunmaozhe and Lu talked about Yunxiao''s marriage. These days, they always feel Rongjin''s status is extraordinary. They don''t know whether Xiaoxiao is the right choice to marry Rongjin?


    After saying a few words, he saw a courtyard guard come in in in a hurry. After a respectful salute to the people, he said, "tell the Lord, Duke Wei is here."


    Cloud Mao zhe tiny Leng, "Wei Gong Gong how can come?"


    "It is said that he was ordered by his majesty to visit the four girls. In this meeting, Duke Wei has been taken to the rose yard."


    Yun maozhe was not worried and immediately said, "I''ll go and have a look." When Lu saw this, he also wanted to go and have a look. He didn''t know what happened again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the rose yard, Yunxiao, assisted by the end of Qing Dynasty, once again lies on the bed. These days, she has not left Rongjin''s other hospital, because although her body''s toxins have been removed, her body has been weak, and has been there to raise her body. By the way, Rong Jin is also treating her eyes.


    Of course, faxiaozi was rejected every day.


    After five days of treatment, Yunxiao''s eyes still haven''t recovered at all. Yunxiao also gives up the hope that her eyes can recover. However, since Rongjin has been insisting, she is not easy to interrupt, so she simply let Rongjin continue to treat herself.


    Just lying down, Yunxiao asked Qing Mo to tell them what happened in the capital these days. Only then did he know that the emperor of Jin had married Xiao Yuqi and Zhou Jingyan.


    It''s a happy event to have Xiao Yuqi and the third prince''s wife, but it''s not a happy event for Yunxiao.


    She frowned and continued to listen to Qing Mo saying, "our people have inquired about Xiao Yuqi''s being hijacked on New Year''s Eve. She was just hijacked by someone. She was poisoned by the little master''s son. Although she was not dead, she is still ill in bed. According to the news, Xiao Yuqi has to cultivate for a year before she can really recover."


    When Yunxiao hears the news, he frowns and sighs. Xiao Yuqi can be regarded as retribution.


    Since Xiao Yuqi wants to cultivate for one year, that is to say, now she can be relatively safe this year. Of course, if Zhou Jingyan is eyeing her, the cloud family will not be safe.


    At this time, heard a noisy footsteps outside, frowned, and soon heard a servant girl come in, "girl, Duke Wei is coming."


    Yunxiao blinks her eyes and tears a sneer at her mouth. Not long after she just came back, the emperor of Jin knew the news and sent Duke Wei to come. It is obvious that he has been sending people to monitor the Yuns.


    Duke Wei came in and carried a large box behind him. After coming in, he respectfully saluted Yunxiao, "I''ve seen the county Lord."


    Yunxiao reaches out and asks Duke Wei to rise up. He is not sensitive to the name of the county Lord. What kind of favor does he have? He just wants to push the cloud family to the top of the storm and let the cloud family die.I was not happy, but these words could not be said in front of Duke Wei. He coughed weakly, and then said, "Duke Wei, get up quickly. I''m still working. Isn''t it hard for me to feel bad about it?"


    "The head of the county is yellow. Your majesty is worried about the head of the county, so he specially asked the old slave to come to visit him. I don''t know if the four girls are better now?"


    "It''s better. I don''t know when I can get out of bed again because my bones are so weak."


    As soon as Duke Wei waved, a father-in-law in a dark blue robe came in with all valuable medicinal materials in his hands. He said respectfully, "Your Majesty knows that the county master is not well, so he specially ordered the old slaves to come to visit the county master with these supplements, hoping that the county Lord will recover soon. But on New Year''s Eve, I don''t know how the county Lord and the people of the cloud family escaped? Can you tell who the killer is? "


    "Thank you for your kindness..." She said she would struggle to get up, but before she did, she coughed violently. Wei Gong Gong Gong even followed her advice, and when Yunxiao stopped coughing, she said with a smile, "the county Lord, don''t be in a hurry. Just speak carefully."


    Seeing this, Yunxiao can only make a story, saying that they were rescued by the people of the ten square palace and left them in the house. Because they were all injured, they did not come back.


    Yunxiao saw that Duke Wei''s eyes lit up when he heard the ten square palace, and immediately put the relationship between the cloud family and the ten square palace clear.


    Duke Wei added a few words, and then said, "the old slave came not only to visit the county master, but also to give him a generous gift."


    Yunxiao has some interest in this.


    After hearing Yunxiao''s words, the big box that Duke Wei carried in was pushed away from it immediately, and said in a loud voice, "wood!"


    As soon as Yunxiao listens to the voice, he knows it''s Zhou Jingxu. Unconsciously, his face swings out a smile. He struggles to get up and salute Zhou Jingxu, but he is pressed down by Zhou Jingxu.


    Two people chat for a while, yunmaozhe and Lu will come in, will Wei Gonggong invited out to entertain, Yunxiao and Zhou Jingxu can really say a few words.


    Although Zhou Jingxu heard what Yunxiao said before, he would be more interested in how Yunxiao protected himself before the people in the ten square palace did not come?


    Yunxiao had to say the array that Zhou Jingxu had taught her in the last life. Zhou Jingxu''s eyes lit up, "I didn''t expect that I saved you in the end."


    Yunxiao also chuckled and said, "yes, thanks to that array."


    Seeing this, Zhou Jingxu immediately said with a smile, "since this array is useful, I will teach you a few more. You should remember them well."


    They talked about the array together in the room for a long time. Zhou Jingxu could not bear to see Yunxiao''s face getting paler and paler. "Wood, you should have a rest first. I''ll come to see you some other day. If you are interested, I''ll send you a Book of the array some other day."


    After he finished this sentence, he felt that he had made a mistake. He sent the book to Yunxiao and could not see it. The book became a waste book.


    Yunxiao heard Zhou Jingxu''s loss and said with a light smile, "well, I can find a servant girl to read to me."


    Zhou Jingxu eyes more than a trace of faint heartache, can not help reaching out to touch Yunxiao''s eyes, complexion some embarrassed said, "your eyes, really not saved?"


    "Let it be, in fact, it''s good that you can''t see anything like this," Yun Xiao said with relief, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Without his eyes, he doesn''t need to see some unacceptable things.


    Outside, Wei Gonggong saw that the time was almost up, so he came to urge Zhou Jingxu to leave. Although Zhou Jingxu didn''t give up, he still had to leave.


    One afternoon, Yunxiao was lying in bed to rest. However, not long after Zhou Jingyan went back, he sent a book on array. Yunxiao asked qingmo to read it to himself. In the afternoon, he thought about the array and spent the afternoon thinking about it.


    Knowing that this thing is useful, Yunxiao is more diligent than ever, because there is a foundation that Zhou Jingxu told her in the previous life. Although it is difficult to learn, it is also quite simple.


    But, pondering this thing extremely painstaking, if is not the green end cannot see past, unceasingly urges, Yunxiao also will not stop.


    After having dinner, Yunxiao is still bored, so he has to put all his thoughts on the array and continue to study. Qingmo and Chunlan shake their heads and say in their hearts that Yunxiao has been bewildered.


    But for him, the girl would have had a rest and didn''t have to worry so much.


    Xiao Xiao said, "suddenly, I feel a strange voice coming from my eyes, and I feel that I will be able to express myself in a strange way."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    Rong Jin stood not far away, looking at Yunxiao, saw that her palm has been playing with a few stones, and then kept converting the position, frowning, went to the hands of Yunxiao stones all confiscated, "you can''t worry now."


    Yunxiao just light oh a, was robbed of stones also did not get angry, just look to Rong Jin, whispered, "to start?"


    Every night, he has to diagnose and treat her eyes, so for Rong Jin''s coming, Yunxiao is not strange at all, but he is disgusted with the medicine that Rongjin''s hands make her painful.


    She wanted to refuse the medicine, but she didn''t want to spoil the medicine Rongjin had traveled thousands of miles away with her life.


    If it wasn''t for knowing that the medicine was too precious, I''m afraid Yunxiao had already decided to throw the medicine in Rong Jin''s hand.


    Rong Jin nodded, went to take Yunxiao''s hand, put Yunxiao on the bed, whispered, "yes."


    Yunxiao for the medicine is very clever, is nothing to talk about, just quietly nodded a head, honest lying.


    Let Rong Jin take the medicine out, will squeeze out of the drug drip into the eyes, the familiar pain again, Yunxiao gritted his teeth, Rong Jin saw, just put his hand in Yunxiao''s mouth, in addition, Yunxiao tightly held together hand in his waist.


    He turns over to bed and lets Yunxiao block his waist. The strength of his hand is even more amazing. The meat on his waist is pinched by Yunxiao. The meat there is already blue and purple, but Rong Jin doesn''t feel pain. She just looks at Yunxiao with a faint smile.


    A quarter of an hour later, the pain did go, Yunxiao reached out and took Rongjin''s hand in his mouth and said apologetically, "in fact, you don''t have to."


    "I''m voluntary," Rong Jin said. Her big hand fell on Yunxiao''s small hand, and then she said, "tomorrow, I''ll take you out of the capital to find a quiet place to treat your eyes. Would you like to accompany me to go?"


    Yunxiao knew this for a long time. She was still reluctant to leave the capital where she had been living. However, she would soon be back, so she nodded, "it''s OK." instead of living a life of being monitored everywhere in the capital, it''s better to take this opportunity to go somewhere else.


    She had never left the capital in her two lives. It was like drawing a cell for herself. When she thought of Ruo ruo''s talk about the outside world, she felt a little out of her mind.


    After the negotiation, they fell asleep together. Yunxiao didn''t drive Rongjin away. They are used to getting along with each other these days.


    The next morning, before Yunxiao wakes up, Rong Jin has already left. She touches her side with tentacles and some residual temperature. She knows that Rong Jin has not left long ago. She sighs and calls her maid to dress for her.


    After cleaning up, Yunxiao takes qingmo and Chunlan to Lu''s yard. Brother Han has arrived. After the family has said a few words happily, Yunxiao says that he will leave home for a few days and go to seek medical treatment with Rongjin.


    Lu and Yun maozhe are both a little surprised. However, when they think of the current situation of the capital city and look at Yunxiao''s eyes, they are really distressed. If Yunxiao''s eyes can be treated well, it doesn''t matter if they leave home for a few days.


    The family sat together for the last reunion dinner. After breakfast, the housekeeper came to report that the young master was coming.


    Lu and Yun maozhe and others reluctantly sent Yunxiao to the carriage. They were supposed to bring more things to Yunxiao. However, Rong Jin refused, saying that he had arranged it. In addition, even the maid, who only wanted one at qingmo, didn''t take Chunlan.


    Although the carriage was in a hurry, it was very comfortable.


    The carriage was small, but it had all the internal organs. Everything that could be thought of was arranged.


    Rong Jin held a book to see, Yunxiao took out his own stones to continue to study the array, no one made a sound, but it made people feel extraordinarily harmonious.


    The light of the sun shines in from the curtain, shining on the small face like lanzhiyu. Her long eyes blink gently, like a small fan.


    Xiao Yun Jin''s eyes fall slowly in front of her.


    Yunxiao felt Rong Jin''s movement, eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her eyes blinked slightly. Her long eyelashes reached Rongjin''s palm, itching, but she felt extremely comfortable.


    Yunxiao''s body slightly stiff, dry cough, this just said, "what do you do?"


    "You''ve been looking at these stones long enough to have a rest. It''s too useless for your eyes." Rong Jin said it slowly, then pulled Yunxiao''s body back, let her lie in his arms, patted her shoulder, "Xiaoxiao, if If your eyes are not treated well, will you hate me? If I hadn''t insisted on taking you to Huangling mountain, you wouldn''t have fallen into an ice lake, let alone couldn''t see. "


    Yunxiao''s eyes have been using drugs for several days, but it is useless at all. Yunxiao still can''t see anything, which makes his heart full of confidence wander at this moment.It was also the first time in many years that he doubted his medical skills.


    Yunxiao earned a little from Rong Jin''s arms, but he didn''t struggle to come out, and simply let him hold it.


    In addition, the space of the carriage is very small. In case of this struggle, something is not beautiful.


    Listening to Rong Jin''s words, Yunxiao''s heart tip was slightly Leng. She took Rongjin''s hand from her eyes and said softly, "I don''t hate you, but I should be grateful to you. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid that I might not go out of the gate of the capital all my life."


    She could not get out of the prison in the capital in any case.


    As she spoke, she felt the light from the sun. She reached out to catch a little light, but there was still a blank in her hand. She said softly, "you see, I try to catch the sunshine in my hand, but no matter how I grasp it, it''s just like time. If I can''t grasp it, why should I ask for it? Right now, isn''t it good? Although I can''t see with my eyes, I''m not blind in my heart. I just want to live a better life. As for how it was before, I don''t want to explore it. "


    Yunxiao''s face is clear, with a faint radian around her mouth. If she doesn''t have eye disease, if she is not poisoned and can''t have children, how can she refuse the royal marriage in her life?


    So there are gains and losses.


    She did not regret, but happy, and therefore, will be more cherish the present time.


    Rong Jin''s eyes have been wandering in Yunxiao''s small face. When she said this, she felt very clear, and her previous guilt also flashed away. "Well, after we go together, the days after, with me with you, will not let you suffer from other hardships."


    Yunxiao just chuckled, but the bottom of my heart did not take Rong Jin''s words seriously.


    Rong Jin is the prince of the West Yue. The future Yue emperor will not leave the Eastern Jin Dynasty. He and she should not have any anxiety.


    Today''s time, she can be with him, are stolen time.


    This time is willing to follow Rong Jin to come out together, unavoidably is not in the heart to save can get along with him some more day.


    She did not forget that after the Lantern Festival, Rong Jin would leave.


    "Master, it''s time to leave the capital," a respectful male voice sounded outside. Yunxiao and Rongjin didn''t answer, quietly listening to the sound of the carriage.


    Listening to the gurgling sound of the carriage seems to be out of the capital, Yunxiao somehow breathes a sigh of relief, and has a faint feeling of excitement in his heart.


    Just, this excitement did not last too long, Yunxiao did not have much physical strength, in Rong Jin''s body side tightly sleep in the past.


    Looking at Yunxiao''s sleeping face, she reaches out and touches her cheek slowly. The fingers divided into joints linger on Yunxiao''s face. Maybe Yunxiao feels uncomfortable. She reaches out to touch her face, frowns and continues to sleep.


    This kind of feeling is very good, Rong Jin even has the idea, if takes advantage of this opportunity, will Yunxiao take away will be good.


    In the middle of the night, the carriage stops to have a rest. When Rong Jin sees Yunxiao sleeping sweetly, he lets Yunxiao continue to sleep on the carriage. He gets off the carriage to exercise his muscles and bones.


    If you don''t eat rice porridge as early as possible, it''s hard to keep going if you don''t get up early.


    A white pigeon fluttered over and stopped on Rong Jin''s shoulder. Rong Jin took out the note from the carrier pigeon''s feet, looked at it, and then crushed it with internal force. There was more gloom on his handsome face.


    Qingliu brought a bowl of porridge and respectfully handed it to Rong Jin. Seeing that Rong Jin took it, she took a look at the carriage and said in a low voice, "master, the four girls have all followed us this time. It''s better to drive the carriage directly to Xiyue."


    Rong Jin glared at him, said nothing, and then walked back to the carriage.


    Did he not think of it? But he doesn''t want to force Yunxiao, and it''s better to leave some good memories than to let her hate him against her will.


    Qingliu felt her hair and didn''t know why the master''s face was so strange. The green end looked at it and snorted coldly, "fool!" This trip, the master only took them two people, enough to see how much trust they have.


    Following the master for so long, I didn''t know his mind.


    Qingmo took the food box, put some porridge, and put carbon stone to warm it below, so it would not be cold. No matter when the girl wakes up, she can eat hot porridge.


    After eating the porridge, both qingmo and Qingliu feel warm. They are planning to get on the shaft of the carriage and continue to drive. They suddenly find something strange nearby. After listening carefully, they suddenly feel embarrassed.


    Just as I don''t know, I went to the carriage and whispered to the opposite person, "master, someone is following us!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    In the dark, a bright carriage galloped along the official road, followed by a group of men in black.


    Because of the sudden acceleration of the carriage, Yunxiao has come to his senses. He looks around with blank eyes, and then says, "what happened?"


    "It''s OK," Rong Jin pulled Yunxiao, put her in his arms, can protect Yunxiao the whole person, this just said, "are you still sleepy? Do you want to go back to sleep? "


    Although Rong Jin said it was ok, Yunxiao could still feel the tension in the air and listen to the loud sound of horse''s hooves not far away. Yunxiao had already guessed that it was because someone had caught up and frowned tightly, "is someone chasing us?"


    "Don''t worry, Qingliu and qingmo will deal with it," Rong Jin comfortingly rubbed Yunxiao''s hair, and then asked softly, "do you want to have some porridge now?"


    Yunxiao really want to say no, but now I''m really hungry, so I didn''t give up, and nodded directly, "OK."


    However, the sound of the carriage and the sound of the horse''s hooves are getting closer and closer. Yunxiao can''t help but frown. But listening to Rong Jin''s side, she has no sense of tension. She is also slightly relieved.


    However, outside the carriage, at this time, qingmo and Qingliu were driving the carriage. They suddenly saw a big net falling from the sky in front of them. The one with the head in his head was going to catch the whole carriage. They looked at each other. Qingliuyi and his strange body quickly flew up. Then they threw the sword in their palms at the net. The net shrank immediately and wrapped up the sword Come on.


    Green willow saw, know that the big net and no effect, the corner of his eye to see two strange figures hiding in the woods beside the official road, cold hum, once again draw out a long sword, carrying the sword and then walked over.


    At the end of Qing Dynasty, he continued to drive the carriage. By the way, he slowed down the carriage and waited for the people in black who were following him.


    Seeing that the carriage slowed down a little, the man in black immediately speeded up and chased after him. However, before they got close to the carriage, he saw that both sides of the carriage suddenly opened, and a sharp arrow with a handle was aimed at them.


    The arrow didn''t wait for them to reflect, but it had already flew to them, "flash!"


    Some of them are quick to respond, but others are slow to be shot by arrows. Of course, all horses are hit by sharp arrows.


    When those who flew to avoid the arrows breathed a sigh of relief, they saw that the mechanism behind and above the carriage had been opened one after another, and numerous arrows were shooting at them.


    Only one opposite, half of the men in black died, but half of them were still alive and wanted to chase them with swords.


    Qingmo has been riding a carriage, and did not look back, but she seems to have a pair of eyes in the back, behind the people''s every move is clear.


    At random, he pressed several mechanisms on the carriage, and then when those people were afraid of the carriage''s retreat, the end of Qing suddenly accelerated, and the carriage, like a string from an arrow, drove quickly on the carriage.


    The men in black did not expect that the carriage would come to such a move, and they continued to chase them. However, at this time, a man in a dark blue robe had already blocked them in front of them. The sword in the man''s hand reflected the light of the moon, flashing cold light.


    Qingliu and the man in black fight together, qingmo drives the carriage to continue to run.


    In the carriage, Yunxiao heard that there was no sound of horse''s hooves behind, and then he was relieved, "did you install any mechanism on the carriage? Can you help me build a carriage like this for me With such a carriage, the safety index will be very high.


    "You want to, of course you can," Rong Jin looked soft, and there was more smile in her voice. "Take more medicine for your eyes."


    Yunxiao nods, every night to medicine, now she has been used to.


    The familiar pain comes again, and Yunxiao has to bear it. In order not to let her focus on her eyes, Yunxiao takes out the array book that Zhou Jingxu gave her, and let Rongjin read it to her.


    Rong Jin would not refuse her request.


    After the pain, Yunxiao''s whole mind is still on the array.


    Rong Jin took Yunxiao out of the carriage, and qingmo had arranged a place to stay in the inn for the night.


    Into the inn, and used some dinner, Yunxiao see green willow has not followed, frown, but, she did not ask.


    However, Qingliu didn''t let Yunxiao think about it, and soon appeared. After reporting the later things, he said, "today''s assassination was sent by the third prince."


    "Third prince?" Yunxiao was a little frightened. She didn''t expect that Zhou Jingyan would attack her. However, Zhou Jingyan was a madman in his last life. In this life, no matter what he did, Yunxiao would not be surprised and soon calmed down.


    However, this also reminds Yunxiao that Zhou Jingyan has been sending people to monitor the cloud family.


    It was only this morning that she told the people of the cloud family that she wanted to leave for medical treatment with Rong Jin. After a day''s work, Zhou Jingyan sent people to hunt them down. All this shows that Zhou Jingyan knows everything about the cloud family.She just thought like this, Rong Jin had already grasped her hand and whispered, "don''t worry, I''ve let people protect the cloud family, and there won''t be any new year''s Eve that night."


    Yunxiao nodded, there are Rong Jin people to protect the cloud family, the cloud family is sure to be safe, "are you going back to your room?" One day in the carriage, she felt very uncomfortable and wanted to take a bath.


    "I live here," Rong Jin looks gentle, eyes with a faint smile fell on Yunxiao''s face.


    Yunxiao''s face suddenly rubbed red up, and even if he kept calm, "is there no other room in this inn? Do you have to send it in the same room with me


    "There is a room, but I''m pretending to be husband and wife with you. If I sleep in a separate room with you, won''t I be recognized by others?"


    Rong Jin''s tone of course, Yunxiao also nodded, plus Rong Jin is not the first time to rub night here, just, "then you go out for a while."


    "Why?"


    "I want to bathe! You''re not going to be watching in the house, are you? "


    "If you like, I will not refuse."


    "You Yunxiao hand pointed to the direction of the door, "you go out!"


    Rong Jin laughed, with a faint smile in the corner of his mouth. After the second boy brought the bath bucket in and left, Rongjin held Yunxiao in his arms, put Yunxiao beside the bucket, and put Yunxiao''s clothes aside. Then he said, "if there is anything, call me, I''ll be next door," he said and went out.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Yunxiao is also relieved.


    She''s standing by the tub now, and she doesn''t need to be served by Qing mo.


    I took off my clothes and soaked in the bath. I felt much more comfortable.


    Just this comfort, Yunxiao forgot the others and just went to sleep.


    However, not long after Yunxiao went to sleep, he saw someone poke a hole in the window, and then from the hole, he blew air inside with a bamboo tube.


    Yunxiao only felt that there was something smelling between her breath and her body was tense. She suddenly woke up and took a look at the direction of the smoke. She wanted to open her mouth and call Rongjin, but she was afraid that she would be seen by others.


    Carefully, he reached out to take his clothes and put them on his body. However, at this time, the door was suddenly opened. Yunxiao looked at the past and felt that the breath and footstep sound were very strange. However, listening to the footsteps, Yunxiao felt a little familiar.


    Listening, Yunxiao seems to be able to clearly hear the voice of fighting coming from outside, frowning, vigilant to see the people, "who are you?"


    The visitor did not answer, but walked forward step by step. The gentle footstep made Qingge''s eyebrows wrinkle. She retreated carefully, and suddenly remembered who the footstep was, "Zhou Jingyan!"


    Zhou Jingyan wore a night clothes, and was recognized by Yunxiao. He just laughed and said softly, "I didn''t expect miss Yunsi. No, the head of Anping County is so smart that even if he can''t see me, he can still recognize me!"


    Yunxiao wants to say that even if you turn to ashes, I can recognize you! But Yunxiao thought about it and swallowed it back.


    Her whole body was tense. She didn''t know what Zhou Jingyan was doing at this time? If you want to catch her, it''s not like that. If you want to catch her, how can there be so much nonsense? Don''t you take advantage of Rong Jin''s not coming yet to take advantage of yourself?


    What''s more, Qingliu has already said that the person who pursues them is Zhou Jingyan''s, but I didn''t expect that Zhou Jingyan would come in person.


    "If you want people not to know, unless you have nothing to do, why are you following us here all the way?"


    "Nature is for you!" Zhou Jingyan sneered, then walked slowly over, picked up Yunxiao''s chin and whispered, "Yunxiao, I''d like to marry you as the imperial concubine, but you don''t want to. Now, my father and the emperor point out the marriage for me and point out Xiao Yuqi to me. Are you satisfied?"


    Yun Xiao hummed coldly, and clenched his clothes tightly with both hands. He was afraid that if he didn''t pay attention to one of them, he would show spring. "Naturally, she was satisfied. Sister Xiao was gentle and pure. Her temperament and character were excellent. Her royal highness wanwang cherished sister Xiao." Yunxiao will be gentle pure good four words bite is very heavy, in the heart is can''t help but think, Jin emperor this also can be regarded as a good thing, put these two people together, it is collusion.


    Two people who can pretend to be husband and wife, I''m afraid that the whole Eastern Jin Dynasty will be earth shaking.


    On New Year''s Eve, Xiao Yuqi''s strength is very strong. With Xiao Yuqi''s joint efforts, Zhou Jingyan''s seizure of the throne should be more smooth, but she doesn''t understand. Why does Zhou Jingyan come to her?


    Although Zhou Jingyan has said it is for her, she still does not say a word of curiosity. But in my heart, I can''t help but think that Rong Jin hasn''t come at this time. In addition, I''m afraid that I''m trapped by something.


    It seems that we can only rely on ourselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    Yunxiao fixed fixed staring at Zhou Jingyan''s direction, she clearly knew that if she retreated at this time, it was impossible to reason with Zhou Jingyan again.


    Zhou Jingyan stares at Yunxiao''s eyes. Seeing that there is still no look in her eyes, Zhou Jingyan reaches out to touch Yunxiao''s eyes. However, Yunxiao takes a step backward to avoid it.


    His face was cold and heavy. He stepped forward and locked Yunxiao''s chin. He snorted coldly. Then he said, "Yunxiao, don''t think that the emperor has granted you a county Lord, and you can do whatever you want. I like you very much. I want to give you the status of a humble merchant girl. You don''t want to be the third prince''s concubine. Now that I have a Zhengfei and a side concubine, I can only make you a maid. "


    Yunxiao frowned and felt very uncomfortable with Zhou Jingyan''s tone, which would make her feel that she was in Zhou Jingyan''s hands. "Third highness, if you lack women, I think there will be a lot of women who want to marry you, but there won''t be me among those women. I don''t even want to be a concubine. Will I be a maid beside you? Is it not that your highness is ill, that he talks nonsense? What''s more, can''t a full Princess and a side concubine satisfy you? "


    Your highness, she said, "I''m glad to be dressed in this way? Let me think about it. The third highness wants to marry a humble woman like me, but he is not afraid to be ridiculed by others. Is it for the family property of my Yun family


    In a word, Zhou Jingyan''s heart, he wants to marry Yunxiao, is to control the cloud family.


    Although he is a palace girl, and his status among the princes is the lowest, he can get whatever he wants. Yunxiao, who is not so handsome but also the laughing stock of the capital, can get it.


    However, the more she wants to escape from his side, the more he wants to imprison Yunxiao in his side and brutally trample her.


    Although he had reached an agreement with Xiao Yuqi, he had no feelings for Xiao Yuqi, especially when he saw her face.


    But Yunxiao, his current body, can only respond to Yunxiao. Yunxiao is only 14 years old this year, and it will be a year before he can reach the hairpin. By then, he will be able to get the throne with Xiao Yuqi''s help. By then, will Yunxiao be able to capture it?


    But today he heard the news that Yunxiao and Rongjin left together. Thinking of the identity of Rongjin''s shifanggong, he couldn''t wait to catch up with them. "Yes, you''re right. Yunxiao, no one has ever been seen by me and can escape from me safely. I don''t want you to be the first one. That''s a precedent. "


    "So?" Yunxiao calm answer, she just want to make Zhou Jingyan angry, and then try to find a way, can escape.


    "So, you can only be my woman!" When Zhou Jingyan finished, he stretched out his big hand and grabbed Yunxiao''s wrist. He threw it to the bed not far away and snorted coldly. Then he said, "when you become my woman and Rong Jin sees it, he will never want a woman like you again!" Even if Rong Jin is from shifanggong, what? Take Yunxiao away from his own hand several times and how, now, Yunxiao is still caught by him again.


    Yunxiao''s face changed slightly when he heard Zhou Jingyan say so. Zhou Jingyan''s surface Kung Fu is excellent in ordinary days. In addition, people in the capital city have a good opinion of him, and a large number of women throw themselves into his arms. Where has he ever done anything to strengthen people?


    So Yunxiao never thought about it. However, who knows, Zhou Jingyan really wants to be a beast!


    Yunxiao immediately struggled from the bed and covered her body with a quilt. She was uncomfortable in the room and could not see it. So if she wanted to escape, it was impossible.


    With the rapid rotation of her mind, she suddenly thought that Xiaobai was still in the brocade bag in her previous clothes. Two days ago, Xiaobai finally woke up. Rong Jin said that Xiaobai''s body is a natural poison, which can save people and kill people.


    How can she get her clothes back?


    Listening to Zhou Jingyan''s footsteps getting closer and closer, Yunxiao''s nervous heart also calmed down. She said quietly with a smile, "wait! Your highness, this is intended to be good for me? "


    "If you are willing, you can do it," Zhou Jingyan sat down beside the bed and appreciated the look on Yunxiao''s face. Unfortunately, there was no panic on Yunxiao''s face, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    Yunxiao blinked his eyes in the direction of Zhou Jingyan''s speech, and whispered, "Your Highness, are you sure you can still ''strong'' She has no mistake in remembering that she used a hairpin to hurt Zhou Jingyan''s life. As a result, Zhou Jingyan didn''t respond directly. She also went to see the third prince''s house with Rong Jin. Zhou Jingyan did not have any physiological reaction.


    "Do you now admit that you did what you did?" Zhou Jingyan was brought up by Yunxiao about his life. Gen Zi''s face was very blue and embarrassed. Before, he suspected that Yunxiao had done it, but he couldn''t find any evidence. Unexpectedly, Yunxiao now admitted it!


    "Yes, I did! Of course, when I went to sanhuangzi''s house to diagnose and treat your illness, I went with me. The doctor didn''t tell you the truth. Your disease can be cured, "Yunxiao chuckled, because he knew that Zhou Jingyan''s health was not good, and even if he wanted to use strong, he was powerless, so he was afraid a lot.However, Yunxiao also knows that today''s Zhou Jingyan''s body only responds to her.


    Zhou Jingyan''s anger rose in his heart. He snorted coldly. His body moved forward and grabbed Yunxiao''s neck. His angry eyes looked at Yunxiao, and his hands tightened a little, "say, how to treat it?"


    "As long as you let go of me and promise not to touch me tonight, I will tell you how to treat your disease!" Yunxiao feels less and less air in her lungs, but she doesn''t want to beg for mercy like Zhou Jingyan.


    Zhou Jingyan stares at Yunxiao''s small face for a long time, but he can''t see whether Yunxiao has lied. But now the whole Inn has been surrounded by his people. Rongjin and others are entangled by his people. Yunxiao is in his own control, so he doesn''t worry that a blind man can escape from himself.


    Simply pushed Yunxiao away.


    Pushed aside by Zhou Jingyan, Yunxiao took a big breath of fresh air and coughed violently. After recognizing where Zhou Jingyan is now, he said, "it''s very easy to cure your disease."


    "Say it Zhou Jingyan has tried a lot of doctors, but no one can treat her well. So we can hear Yunxiao say that. He has raised a glimmer of hope in his heart. He will be the emperor''s person in the future. If he can''t have sex, there will be no offspring. Even if he gets the land, what''s the use of him?


    What''s more, there are so many beauties in the world, but he can''t enjoy them. That kind of mood is really too painful.


    "The antidote is on the clothes before me. You want me to get them," Yunxiao glanced at the direction of the bath bucket and motioned to Zhou Jingyan that her clothes were over there.


    Zhou Jingyan frowned when he saw Yunxiao saying so. He thought that if it was really an antidote, he might take it with him, but he would not let Yunxiao take it.


    He went over and took Yunxiao''s robe. After searching for it several times, he couldn''t find any antidote. He threw the robe to Yunxiao in front of him. "I''ll be honest and find the antidote!"


    Yunxiao nodded, took over the robe, groped for it again, and finally turned out the brocade bag on his waist. He pinched it gently and said with a smile, "this is the antidote!"


    "Are you kidding me?" Zhou Jingyan has touched it before. It''s soft in the brocade bag. Where is the antidote?


    Yunxiao ignores Zhou Jingyan''s look, opens the brocade bag, takes out the little white snake, and says with a smile, "well, the antidote is this little white snake!"


    A long sword against Yunxiao''s neck, pale, cold hum a, "Yunxiao, don''t you believe I won''t fight you?"


    Yunxiao stretched out his hand to hold the sword in front of him, and his mouth took up a faint smile, "no, I believe that the three princes will do it to me."


    She pushed the sword away. She looked calm as if she didn''t give her life to others. "If I die now, no one will know how to diagnose and treat the third Highness''s illness. I think the third Royal Highness must have found a doctor. I don''t know how many doctors have come to see it, but there''s no way, isn''t it? How can I believe me once? I can''t see anything now. The only one who can save me is still under the control of his highness. I''m already the meat on his chopping board. Doesn''t his Highness believe himself? "


    Zhou Jingyan stares at Yunxiao. She''s right. The fact in front of her eyes is that Yunxiao can''t escape from her palm. But I don''t know why. Looking at Yunxiao''s face, she doesn''t look like being pointed by a sword.


    Once again, I saw the little white snake in Yunxiao''s hand. Her face was cold and heavy, and her heart was tangled.


    After a long time, Zhou Jingyan looked at Xiang Yunxiao with a stern tone, a cold face and a cold hum. Then he said, "are you sure this little snake is not poisonous? How to treat it, you first demonstrate it on yourself with a small snake? "


    Yunxiao has a deep understanding of Zhou Jingyan''s paranoia. What''s more, it''s really hard to guard against the small snake''s action. Zhou Jingyan is obviously moved when he can say so. He nods and whispers, "OK."


    Yunxiao finished, small hands in the snake''s head touched a few times, as if in comfort her, she and the snake have been together for a long time, so they are very familiar with each other.


    Under Zhou Jingyan''s gaze, Yunxiao whispered, "you just need a little snake to bite on your body. Where you get hurt, you''ll bite there. You can suck out the stolen goods left in your body, and you can do nothing."


    Yunxiao finished and patted the little snake again. The snake was very intelligent. Seeing Yunxiao stretch out his arm, he immediately stretched out his neck, opened his mouth and bit Yunxiao


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    Little white snake moved, lying in front of Yunxiao''s wrist, opened his mouth and bit it.


    Yunxiao is bitten by a small white snake, only feel a pain in the wrist, and before calling out a voice, the small white snake has been far away from himself.


    Yunxiao saw two clear teeth marks on his wrist, but there was no trace of black on his wrist.


    Yunxiao rubbed his wrist and patted the little white snake again. Looking at Zhou Jingyan opposite, he said with a smile, "Your Highness can see now that I was bitten by a little white snake, and I''m still safe."


    Zhou Jingyan has been watching Yunxiao''s every move. Naturally, he can see that there are only two teeth marks on Chu Yunxiao''s wrist. Although the skin is broken, it is not black. Obviously, there is no poison on the little white snake. In this way, is this little white snake really not poisonous?


    However, if there is no poisonous snake, unless the snake''s teeth are pulled out, where can there be a poisonous snake?


    Zhou Jingyan frowned tightly, and his eyes were still hesitant. However, looking at Yunxiao''s hand, Zhou Jingyan frowned again, and then he sneered, "four girls let the snake bite, only to prove that there is no poison on the snake, but it can not prove that the snake can detoxify."


    Yunxiao heard Zhou Jingyan say so, gritted his teeth in his heart, but his face didn''t show anything on the contrary. He snorted coldly, and then said, "how about the three princes?"


    "No, I just want you to prove to me whether your own words are true. Can''t you believe this little snake yourself?" Zhou Jingyan sneered, trying to see other colors on Yunxiao''s face to prove his guess. However, Yunxiao''s face showed no expression. Once again, she hummed coldly. This woman would hide her feelings.


    After hearing Zhou Jingyan''s words, Yunxiao said quietly with a smile, "well, since your highness wants to try, I will accompany you to try."


    Zhou Jingyan said this in Yunxiao. He threw the sword in his hand and snorted coldly. He had stabbed a wound on Yunxiao''s wrist. The blood on the wound quickly flowed out and dropped on the quilt, which made a deep red.


    Zhou Jingyan could see that the little white snake seemed to move. He immediately took out a small porcelain bottle from his arms, and then poured the medicine in the small porcelain bottle on Yunxiao''s wrist.


    When the medicine was poured on the wound, the blood from the wound turned black at the speed visible to the naked eye and fell on the quilt again.


    When Zhou Jingyan saw this, he was satisfied. "If the little white snake can suck out the toxin on your wrist, I will trust you." it is related to his own life, so Zhou Jingyan is so cautious.


    Yunxiao only felt a pain on his wrist, and then felt something falling on his wrist. Then he knew what Zhou Jingyan wanted to do. He took a breath of cold and held back the pain from his wrist. He said in a loud voice, "well, since your Highness has this request, I will certainly do what you want."


    Yunxiao''s other hand touched the little white snake. The little white snake seemed to understand Yunxiao''s mind. He immediately stretched his body and swam to Yunxiao''s wrist. Then he lay on Yunxiao''s wound and sucked it up. There was black blood flowing in the little white snake''s body, from head to tail.


    Small white because it is too small, so even if the speed of smoking is very slow, plus, small white is just wake up not long, the body is still a little weak.


    A quarter of an hour later, the blood on Yunxiao''s wrist was no longer black, but bright red. Zhou Jingyan looked at it strangely, but still frowned.


    When seeing the scene in front of him, Zhou Jingyan believed Yun Xiao''s words. Maybe this little white snake can cure himself.


    Yunxiao in the little white snake left his own moment, has already grasped the small white snake''s body, gently kneaded it, just looked at the opposite man, "how? Now, did your Highness believe me? "


    In his heart, maybe he can''t believe what he wants to see more than once.


    "Well, since you have already proved it, I will trust you once, but if you dare to cheat me, you will know the consequences yourself!"


    Yunxiao listens to Zhou Jingyan''s cruel words and nods. She has been with Zhou Jingyan for seven years in her last life. She is very familiar with Zhou Jingyan. If the little white snake can''t cure him, how terrible his revenge will be.


    However, Yunxiao is not afraid, just gently smile, will give the small white snake out.


    Seeing this, Zhou Jingyan wanted to reach out for the little white snake. However, looking at the snake''s appearance, his hand did not reach out immediately after all. He just snorted coldly and said warily, "can you keep the little snake and cure me?"


    Yunxiao chuckled, a trace of faint disdain in the bottom of his eyes, but on the surface it was a piece of sincerity, "to."


    Seeing this, Zhou Jingyan finally took the little white snake without hesitation.


    Little white snake lay motionless in the palm of his hand, very clever, put in the palm of his heart, only a palm so big, that obedient look very sincere.


    Connect the small white snake in front of you, you can clearly see the black blood in the body of the small white snake flowing slowly, forming a very thin line, very strange appearance.Zhou Jingyan has never seen a small snake grow like this. He squints his eyes and looks at the snake. Seeing that he is still motionless, his last levee disappears.


    After seeing Yunxiao, he thought that where he was hurt, he let the snake bite where, and nodded his head secretly. The feeling that he could not wait to try occupied the whole mind.


    See Yunxiao honest stay in bed, cold hum a, "don''t move, also don''t want to run away, otherwise, before you get out of this room, I will let your head land."


    Yunxiao nodded his head again, but he couldn''t help being happy. Zhou Jingyan obviously wanted to try the "power" of the little snake. Thinking of this, he felt more and more excited. However, Yunxiao disguised himself very well. He just nodded his head lightly and said softly, "OK, I won''t run."


    I have to wait to see you eat evil consequences, the last sentence, Yunxiao did not say.


    Zhou Jingyan felt satisfied. He took the snake and went to the outer room. He closed the door of the room. Then he felt relieved. He thought that nobody could see him. Even if he let the snake bite here, there was no obstacle.


    Thinking of this, Zhou lifted up his robe and took off his underpants. Then he took the snake, patted the snake''s head like Yunxiao, and said, "hurry up. If I find out you have a different heart, I won''t let you have a good time with Yunxiao."


    Xu is Zhou Jingyan''s threat has an effect. The snake feels the cold wind on his head and shivers unconsciously.


    Then Zhou Jingyan dragged the snake to his lower body, making a scene of wind whistling and easy to water cold, which made him feel more eager to wait.


    Unfortunately, the little snake was scared by Zhou Jingyan, so she just shrunk up and didn''t come out.


    Zhou Jingyan looked embarrassed. He patted the snake''s head again, then looked at the door of the room. He was afraid that someone would see his ugly behavior at this time. He only hoped that the little snake would hurry up. Unfortunately, the snake did not move.


    Seeing this, Zhou Jingyan directly pinched the snake with his hand, and fiercely threatened, "hurry up!"


    This time, Zhou Jingyan''s threat was effective. The snake stretched out its head like electricity, then lay down on Zhou Jingyan''s thigh and took a bite. It flashed between Zhou Jingyan''s thighs with lightning speed. Wherever he saw it, he opened his mouth and bit him.


    After four or five bites, the snake turned around and ran without waiting for Zhou Jingyan to react.


    Zhou Jingyan snorted when the little snake bit the first bite. He was about to say that the snake had bit the wrong place. As a result, the little snake seemed to be crazy, biting everywhere, only with a black face.


    The pain coming from the crotch made Zhou Jingyan''s body tense, which made Zhou Jingyan feel wrong.


    When the little snake bit Yunxiao, it was not like this. Zhou Jingyan, who had been cheated consciously, saw that the skin between his thighs was even more cyan when he lowered his head.


    This is obviously poisoning!


    Zhou Jingyan''s brain boomed. How could he not figure out why the snake could take drugs when he bit Yunxiao, but when he bit himself, his teeth would contain toxins.


    There is no time to think about these, Zhou Jingyan red eyes, just want to find Yunxiao account, how dare to deceive themselves.


    Zhou Jingyan, with a pale complexion, saw that there was no trace of the snake. His thighs were even more sour and soft, and the poison was spreading in his body at a very fast speed. He had to get the antidote as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, he is really useless.


    Xiao Yun''s face turned blue.


    Just as Zhou Jingyan had just put on his pants, he turned around and saw a sword pointing at the tip of his nose. He was wearing a white robe. The man was standing not far behind him. The dark golden lines on the white robe glittered under the light. He could not see any look on his gentle face. His dark eyes were too deep to show any emotion.


    The little white snake, who had just bitten him, was lying meekly in the man''s palm. She rubbed the man''s palm with her head, breathed the snake''s letter, and then turned to look at Zhou Xingyu''s direction. It seemed that she was asking for credit. People would feel warm when they saw her clever appearance.


    However, it''s a pity that the man looked at the little white snake with a look of disgust. He wanted to soak the little white snake in the water and wash it. Zhou Jingyan was very angry. Was he disgusting the little white snake or him?


    Now, however, he had a long sword in front of him, and he could not move at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    Late at night, the black sky is like a curtain, covering the whole world into a dark night. The moonlight is sometimes dim, and the gusts of cold wind make people feel cold in their hearts.


    Yunxiao is held in her arms by Rong Jin and flies forward carefully. During this period, Yunxiao also looks down at the direction of Zhou Jingyan held by Rongjin. It''s just a pity that she can''t see it now. Otherwise, Yunxiao will be very happy to see this picture.


    Just, although can''t see, but Yunxiao has in mind this scene brain make up, think of such a picture, the smile on his face is how can''t help.


    In the heart secretly will snake to boast a, this snake really understand their own mind ah.


    In the future, she must have a good relationship with snake.


    Yunxiao has made up her mind, but she can''t help laughing. Zhou Jingyan looks very blue, but she can''t retort. Because Zhou Jingyan was given a point by Rong Jin, and then she saw Yunxiao looking at her direction with a smile on her face, she didn''t have to think about what Yunxiao was thinking.


    Zhou Jingyan secretly regretted that his great reputation had been destroyed in Yunxiao''s hands. Who can''t bear it!


    But there''s nothing I can do.


    At this time, the inn was surrounded by the people in black. Qingliu and qingmo were back to back, waving their sharp arrows, intending to open a path of blood. At this meeting, qingmo had suffered some injuries, but the wounds were not serious, just some skin injuries.


    When qingmo and Qingliu saw Yunxiao and Rongjin, they immediately nodded at their direction and said respectfully, "master."


    When they looked down, they saw Zhou Jingyan, who had been tied up by Rong Jin, and their faces were full of joy.


    Zhou Jingyan has brought too many people in black. They can''t resist. If they go on fighting, they will only be injured. Unexpectedly, the master caught Zhou Jingyan. In this way, there is no need to fight again.


    When people in black saw Zhou Jingyan arrested, several men in black stepped forward and spoke eagerly, "master!"


    However, before those people came near, Rong Jin''s cold and merciless eyes had already swept over those people in black and snorted, "if you want him to live, just get out of the way."


    The man in black looked at Zhou Jingyan. Zhou Jingyan didn''t get a dumb acupoint. He immediately said, "all get out of the way!" It''s just that there''s something powerless about what you say.


    After he was bitten by a small white snake on his thigh, Rong Jin did not give him antidote, which would erode his body bit by bit. His weakness was severe, and he would soon have no strength.


    Hearing Zhou Jingyan''s weak voice, people in black looked at him in surprise. However, after looking at Zhou Jingyan''s body, they found that there was no wound at all, but they still had to listen to Zhou Jingyan and make way for him.


    Rong Jin immediately motioned to qingmo and Qingliu to drive their carriage out. Qingliu immediately obeyed the order and went to the back yard to lead the horse cart. However, qingmo was close to Yunxiao and Rongjin. Rongjin immediately gave Zhou Jingyan to qingmo.


    Qingmo is not polite to Zhou Jingyan. She points to Zhou Jingyan with her long sword and snorts coldly. Today, she is surrounded twice by the people brought by Zhou Jingyan. Now she is subdued by Zhou Jingyan. How can we not make qingmo happy?


    Therefore, looking at Rong Jin''s eyes is a feeling of worship.


    Rong Jin didn''t pay attention to the feeling of the youth end of this meeting, saw that Qingliu had already led the carriage to come over, and immediately took Yunxiao to the direction of the carriage.


    At the end of Qing Dynasty, he followed without hesitation. Seeing that all of them got on the carriage, the man in black didn''t mean to put Zhou Jingyan down. He immediately surrounded the carriage and said, "put down the third prince! Otherwise you don''t want to leave! "


    Qingmo took a look at these people and immediately held a sword. The sharp sword stabbed Zhou Jingyan''s wrist. Even with a sneer, "don''t you want to leave? If you want me to stay here a little longer, there will be more wounds on your master. "


    "You The man in black was very angry, and his face was very embarrassed. However, qingmo had a face and a tone of no negotiation. He threw Zhou Jingyan in his hand for two times. He didn''t say anything. He just looked at the front with a light look. People who didn''t know thought she was playing.


    However, when the man in black saw this, his face changed greatly. Where did he dare to go forward.


    Zhou Jingyan ate pain, is even more cold hum, in the heart will Yunxiao this pedestrian to hate can''t, but on the face is nothing show, to the front of the black man angrily scolded way, "still don''t let go?"


    The man in Black got out of the way, and Qingliu waved a whip and drove the carriage forward. Before long, the carriage left the Inn and went all the way south.


    And the man in black behind hasn''t saved Zhou Jingyan at this time. Where dare to leave like this?


    So he rode the horse and followed him.


    However, Yunxiao and others also drove the carriage very fast.


    In the carriage, Rong Jin gently put Yunxiao on the thick quilt and took a big pillow to let Yunxiao lean against the back. Then he pulled up Yunxiao''s hand. After seeing the wound on Yunxiao''s hand, he relieved himself that there was no black poison.Take out a small bottle of medicine, give Yunxiao injured place on the medicine, and then carefully wrapped in gauze.


    The design of the carriage is very clever. Although it is very fast, there is no turbulence in the carriage.


    Rong Jin will Yunxiao pull a, put in his arms, chin on Yunxiao''s shoulder, tone light, but with a hint of warning, "in the future, you can never try danger."


    At that time, he had already arrived at the house. He was looking for a chance to subdue Zhou Jingyan. The provincial meeting let Zhou Jingyan hurt Yunxiao.


    Just, he hasn''t started yet, didn''t expect to be discovered by Zhou Jingyan, but was discovered by Yunxiao.


    Although she could not see it, her ear strength was getting better and better.


    Yunxiao made a gesture to him, only waiting for Zhou Jingyan to leave before he walked over and tied Zhou Jingyan.


    Zhou Jingyan nodded his head and said in a soft voice, "what should we do if those people are still chasing?"


    "It''s OK. With Zhou Jingyan in hand, those people dare not act rashly." Rong Jin''s voice was indifferent, and she seemed to care nothing about the situation outside.


    Yunxiao listen to him say so, also a grace, to these things, she does not understand, but Rong Jin is an expert on this.


    Since Rong Jin can be so calm, it is to show that things are not big.


    Rong Jin took Yunxiao''s body tightly and said softly, "if you are sleepy, you can sleep."


    Yunxiao had been sleeping for a long time in the afternoon and didn''t want to sleep. However, she felt bored in the carriage and frowned. As soon as she was about to let Rong Jin read the array for herself, she suddenly had a light in her head.


    She has been worried that she can''t practice the array. Isn''t assassin an opportunity?


    Rong Jin looked at Yunxiao''s small face with a smile that could not be concealed, and asked softly, "what did you think of? So happy? "


    Yunxiao coughed lightly, and immediately gave his meaning to Rong Jin. "Those people in the back are chasing after each other. Even if we run like this, it''s hard to avoid them. Since we can''t wait to die, we''ll have to fight against the enemy, and we don''t have to do it ourselves."


    "So?" Rong Jin see Yunxiao small face full of self-confidence light, the bottom of the eye also waved a faint smile, more interest.


    "So we can arrange the array on the road according to the book. If the array is successful, we can stop the enemy," said Yunxiao. Her face was full of eager to try. Since the new year''s Eve, the array she put out saved the family, Yunxiao became more and more obsessed with the array.


    Rong Jin saw Yunxiao''s interest in her eyes, and nodded with a smile, "OK." the carriage is too boring. Since Yunxiao is interested, he will naturally support it.


    Rong Jin see this, immediately to the carriage in front of the command way, "will the carriage drive slower."


    Qingliu and qingmo don''t know why they don''t drive the carriage faster when they are running for their lives. However, since Rong Jin said so, they have to listen to the order. The carriage is slowing down slowly.


    Yunxiao in the carriage is not idle for a moment, but is constantly calculating the direction, and then all the things that can be used in the carriage are taken out.


    She has been prepared to arrange the array bit by bit along the way. Maybe it will succeed once and stop the enemy.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. He drew a calculation prototype on the table top with his hand in the carriage. He calculated it again. He didn''t realize what was wrong, so he immediately laughed, and his mouth showed a faint smile.


    Next to Rong Jin see Yunxiao so interested also did not disturb her, the corners of the mouth slightly hook, feel that this feeling is really wonderful, but in the heart but want to go on.


    See Yunxiao has been ejected to half of the body, but holding a hard hand has not been held out, eyes smile more and more strong, whispered, "if you need help, call me."


    Yunxiao''en said, closed his eyes, and kept calculating the speed of walking at this time in his mind, as well as the mastery of the direction.


    If it is on the ground, the array is easy to swing, but it is different on the carriage. The influence of the speed of the carriage on the array placement should be considered.


    Yunxiao clenched the hard hand bit by bit. Listening to the sound of the horse''s hooves behind him, he suddenly opened his eyes, and then threw a piece of hard object in his hand to a place that had been planned well.


    She threw five hard objects out in a row, and her heart also held a breath tightly. I don''t know if these things can put the array up. However, she still has a lot of hard objects in her hand, which can''t be done once again. You can do it again, and you can test it slowly.


    Yunxiao sits back in the carriage, continues to close her eyes and quietly listens to the movements of the horses that catch up with her. Time goes by, and the sound of the hooves is more and more close to the place where she puts the array


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    Yunxiao tightly closed her eyes, listening to any movement outside.


    Hold your breath, all the attention is focused on the back, two ears are not moving.


    However, as time goes by, Yunxiao clearly hears that the horses behind have already crossed the array set by the hard objects, that is to say, the array she just set has failed.


    Yunxiao frowned, embarrassed, but that pair of eyebrows is with a thick unwilling.


    Yunxiao doesn''t give up either. He leans out half of his body at the window and continues to listen to the purr of the carriage at this time. In his heart, he constantly calculates the distance between him and the other party, as well as the speed of the carriage.


    However, before Yunxiao had finished the calculation, he heard the light of a sharp blade coming straight. Even though the sound of breaking the air was far away, he could still hear it clearly.


    Yunxiao''s face is a little nervous. She will quickly shrink her body to the carriage. However, her action is still too slow. When the arrow reaches the front of her body, a pair of big hands stop Yunxiao''s waist and drag Yunxiao back.


    Yunxiao sat back in the carriage, listening to the heartbeat of the man''s heart. He gasped a few times. However, being able to hear Rong Jin''s heartbeat, he proved that he had no accident. He looked up and said, "thank you."


    "For me, I don''t need to say thank you," Rong Jin reached out and patted Yunxiao''s back gently, but a chill flashed across the bottom of her eyes at the window.


    Yunxiao en a, from Rong Jin''s arms struggle out, Rong Jin see this, will Yunxiao to release.


    Outside the carriage, qingmo saw a sharp arrow flying. The sound of the broken air was quick and fast. When he heard the movement in the carriage, he knew that he was about to stab Yunxiao. Without saying anything at once, he directly carried Zhou Jingyan''s body in the direction of the sound of breaking through the air. The sharp arrow punctured Zhou Jingyan''s body accurately.


    Zhou Jingyan didn''t expect that the end of the Qing Dynasty was so quick. He snorted and cried out his voice in pain. The cold voice murmured angrily at the people behind him, "who let you shoot your arrows?"


    Zhou Jingyan used all his strength. He was afraid that those behind him would shoot an arrow again. At that time, he would not hurt Rong Jin and Yun Xiao, and then shoot himself. At that time, he would really become a hedgehog.


    His face was gloomy, and his expression was even more embarrassing. The pain from his arm made Zhou Jingyan look gloomy.


    In my heart, Yunxiao and Rongjin had already scolded a bloody nozzle, and even designed himself like this. However, the toxin in his body is spreading faster and faster.


    His whole body was suspended on the shaft and held in the palm of his hand. This humiliation was the most embarrassing one in his life.


    If he escapes, he decides not to let go of Yunxiao and Zhou Jingyan.


    However, none of the people on Yunxiao''s side paid attention to him. On the contrary, those people in black at the back looked at each other and did not know what to do when they saw the arrow hit Zhou Jingyan.


    However, hearing Zhou Jingyan''s words, these people actually slowed down the horse speed a lot.


    Yunxiao listened to the movement outside the carriage, and did not have any waves in his heart. After struggling to open from Rong Jin''s arms, he once again figured out what was wrong with his array.


    After thinking about it, Yunxiao thinks that it is when he holds out that the position is wrong and the whole array is defeated.


    So, Yunxiao, who thinks like this, hears the sound of the horse''s hooves slowing down behind him, and the carriage of qingmo and others also slows down. He leans out his body and stays quietly for a few minutes. After taking a few breaths, he throws out the hard objects in his hand, but his face is not so good-looking.


    Of course, this time, the deployment is still a failure.


    Yunxiao still doesn''t give up, and calculates it again. Only this time, Yunxiao takes his own strength into account. In addition, there is wind in winter night and can change the direction of hard objects flying out. Although it can''t be changed too much, as long as there is something different, it is enough to destroy the whole array.


    Thinking of this, Yunxiao calculated for a long time, once again holding out the hard things in his hand, but still no accident, this time it ended in failure.


    Yunxiao didn''t know what was going on. He frowned all the time, and his face was very gloomy.


    She clearly understood the whole array, but still couldn''t.


    Yunxiao will body back, lying on the case several, do not say a word, keep calculating where the problem is.


    A cup of steaming water is handed to Yunxiao. The hot air of hot water is blowing on Yunxiao''s face. Yunxiao takes the cup of tea and drinks it later, without any precaution.


    After drinking, put down the tea cup and continue to count.


    However, Rong Jin took the tea cup naturally and asked gently, "do you want it?"


    Yunxiao shakes her head. Now she is full of these arrays, and other things are not in her consideration. The whole person is just like being in a vague position.Rong Jin saw the appearance of Yunxiao, shook his head and laughed, sighed, and then said in a loud voice, "or thinking about the array?"


    Yunxiao nodded, "you don''t talk," he said, Yunxiao felt that what he just thought of seemed to be so forgotten.


    Rong Jin chuckled for a moment, went up to some, sat beside Yunxiao, clenched Yunxiao''s hand, Yunxiao a Leng, will be his hand to pull back, but Rong Jin is holding very tight.


    Yunxiao frowned, not Yu to see the direction of Rong Jin, cold voice said, "what do you do?"


    Rong Jin didn''t answer Yunxiao''s words, but holding Yunxiao''s hand with some water, he said, "the array you drew is right. The mistake lies in your grasp of the speed of the carriage and the wind speed. Your third array did notice the wind speed, but there were some small reasons that were not included. For example, the speed of the carriage would disturb Speed. "


    Yunxiao listened to Rong Jin''s words, also secretly nodded, had to admit, Rong Jin said is really right, but now, she does not know how to calculate.


    Rong Jin gently laughed a little, clenched Yunxiao''s small hand and whispered, "if it''s on the flat ground, your array may be successful, but in the carriage, there are too many uncertain factors, a little error, the whole array will not succeed."


    He rubbed Yunxiao''s hair and said softly, "don''t worry. Even without these arrays, we can still leave here."


    Yunxiao en said that she believed in Rong Jin''s strength. In addition, Zhou Jingyan was caught by Rong Jin and could not escape. Relatively speaking, the chance of winning was much higher. However, Yunxiao was not willing to enjoy the success and wanted to make some contribution.


    It is also to lay the foundation for their own future, even if there is no Rong Jin, she can also subdue the enemy, so today, even if it is to lay the foundation for their own future.


    Just three consecutive failures, let Yunxiao a little frustrated, what''s more, not all things will be in their own expectations.


    What''s more, if the enemy wants to kill, she will not care what kind of situation it is under. She must be prepared to deal with emergencies at any time.


    Yunxiao nodded, but stubbornly said, "I''ll try again. If it still doesn''t work, I won''t try."


    What''s more, she can''t keep up with her physical strength.


    It takes a lot of brain to calculate these things. In addition to her bad blood, she is still weak. Coupled with her previous injuries, Yunxiao is still a patient, and her physical strength is not enough. This will be supported by her own perseverance.


    Rong Jin see Yunxiao so persistent, simply nodded, anyway, Yunxiao if something happened, have their own look beside also rest assured, if Yunxiao is elsewhere to do so, he can''t see, but more dangerous.


    Yunxiao got Rong Jin''s consent, and immediately chuckled, but this time, after she put her body out of the window, she did not calculate the position in her mind as before, but closed her eyes directly.


    Put yourself in a state of no self, and then hand with the heart, the hand will also hold the hard things out, the five pieces of hard things to hold out, the speed is very fast, is continuously thrown out, the time interval between is very small.


    After all this, yunxiaoli even retracted her body to the whole and patted her hands freely. No matter how the result will be later, she has done her best, so she doesn''t ask for it.


    However, after finishing the work, Yunxiao is also very tired and weak. She gasps heavily for a few breaths, and then she lies down at will. This time, she feels that her bones are crispy.


    A small white snake crawled out of Rongjin''s palm, and then slowly penetrated into Yunxiao''s arms, and took a snake''s letter to Yunxiao. However, there was no trace of malice, but it made people feel very cute.


    Yunxiao can''t see, but can hear the small white move, reached out to touch the little white snake, said with a smile, "you are also tired, come to sleep with me."


    Small white snake smart immediately drilled into Yunxiao''s wide sleeve, and then never come out again, Yunxiao patted his sleeve, showing a faint smile on his face.


    Rong Jin bowed her head, did not let go of any trace of action on Yun Xiao''s face, and the corners of her mouth also rose slowly, sketching out a faint smile, "so I didn''t have a little snake in my favor?"


    Yunxiao''s face is white, can''t believe to look at the opposite man, just, her eyes a pitch black, nothing can be seen.


    He coughed lightly. He just wanted to mock Rong Jin''s contention with a little white snake. But when he turned his head, he felt that such a remark was not suitable for saying, so he swallowed it down.


    There was a strange embarrassment in the air. Yunxiao opened his mouth to break the embarrassment, but before he spoke, he heard a cluttered sound of horses'' hooves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    The exhaustion of the body flashed away, and Yunxiao immediately sat up and said, "I succeeded?"


    It''s totally different from the sound of the horse''s hooves.


    At this time, the sound of horse''s hooves is disordered. If you think about the array under your own cloth, you will think that it is your own array that works.


    Yunxiao''s small face was full of blush, and her face was filled with joy. All night, it was the first time to show such a happy smile.


    If the array is successful, that is to say that her hard work in the past few days has not been in vain, and the array she has set up has been successful, which is the best proof!


    But the smile on her face soon dissipated.


    Just because, Rong Jin a face indifferent said, "No."


    The smile on Yunxiao''s face immediately froze in the corner of his mouth, and his face was still with a thin blush, and the joy on his cheek was all stiff.


    Yunxiao seems to have some disbelief, gloomy look to Rong Jin, thought it was their own to hear wrong, "no?"


    Rong Jin firmly said, "No."


    Yunxiao face more a trace of decadence, it turns out that the things learned these days, or can not reach the point of learning for application, ah, you sigh a sigh, there is also a trace of disappointment on the small face.


    However, she thought that Zhou Jingxu had studied the array for a long time before, which was not achieved overnight. She has only studied it for a few days. She can''t be so disappointed and lose her fighting spirit.


    This also makes Yunxiao''s determination stronger. She believes that as long as she keeps learning, one day, she will be able to display her array, just as on New Year''s Eve, she saved the lives of her whole family with the array.


    Rong Jin has been staring at the change of expression on Yunxiao''s face. Yunxiao just returns to normal in the blink of an eye. He is fighting high again and his mouth slowly outlines a calm smile. This is the real Yunxiao. He won''t give up because of a temporary failure. He who gives up easily will not achieve much.


    Now, what Yunxiao has to do is to maintain a normal mentality, instead of drilling his whole person into the array.


    After Yunxiao returns to normal state of mind, he remembers that since it is not his own array that has played a role, what will make the array of those people in black behind in chaos?


    Yunxiao turned his head and looked back, but there was nothing in front of him but darkness. "How could those people get into chaos?" As far as she knows, Zhou Jingyan''s dark guards are well-trained. If something had not happened, it would not have been disordered. However, the sound of the horse''s hooves behind, without looking at it, knew that it was very messy. However, this made Yunxiao more curious about what had happened.


    "It was Qingliu who sprinkled some medicine on the spot when she passed by. When the horses smelled the medicine, they were in a state of madness," Rong Jin said without changing her face, and her fundus had no change at all.


    And outside the green willow just heard this sentence, when even bite teeth, a pair of can''t believe looked at the carriage, the eye fundus look inexplicable.


    He didn''t do anything well? Those horses will be disordered. It''s just the formation of four girls. All the horses will be surrounded, OK?


    However, this is Rong Jin''s words, he is not easy to refute, plus, since the master said so, there must be his intention, Qingliu did not say anything.


    And Yunxiao inside the carriage, heard Rong Jin say so, only a light grace, then gave up. Since it was Qingliu''s credit, she did not say anything.


    Anyway, those people in black were stopped, so Yunxiao was still very happy. The joy, the smile in the corner of his mouth became more and more strong. Then he fell down and said with a light smile, "OK, I''ll have a rest first."


    Rong Jin''s words did not doubt, because Rong Jin knew that Rong Jin would not cheat her, but this time, it was an exception.


    Rong Jin stares at Yunxiao just for a moment, then her eyes close on her cheek. The expression of her eyes is inexplicable. She sighs in her heart and reaches out to rub Yunxiao''s hair.


    He did make an exception for Yunxiao again and again, but he didn''t regret it at all.


    Rong Jin knew that all the horses behind were blocked, so she was relieved and lay on the side of Yunxiao, with dark eyes surging.


    Pull a wisp of Yunxiao''s hair in front of him. Seeing that Yunxiao is sleeping soundly, he tries to tie his hair to Yunxiao''s hair. When his wrist turns slightly, they tie a knot in their hair. Looking at the knot, Rong Jin''s smile is more and more intense.


    Hair is the husband and wife, now, they are also husband and wife, but it is still a poor position, but he will supply Yunxiao.


    Looking at the concentric knot made by the palm of your hand with your hair, the smile on your eyes is getting stronger and stronger.


    Yunxiao to his arms gently pulled some, put his head on Yunxiao''s head, big hand stopped Yunxiao''s shoulder, also gently sleep in the past.


    However, Rong Jin''s sleep has always been very shallow.After a while, he suddenly felt a tremor in the carriage, and his face changed slightly. He immediately opened his eyes. In a pair of black eyes, the dark tide surged and flashed a sharp color. Listening to the sound of the horse''s hooves in front of him, he frowned and said, "what''s going on outside?"


    "It''s my master''s son. Zhou Jingyan assassinated ma. Ma is crazy. Qingmo and I are trying to find a way." There was a little anxious voice from Liu inside.


    Yan Jin''s face is still a little sad? It seems that he underestimated him.


    Qingliu and the end of Qing Dynasty were just trying to comfort the horses and make them calm down. They didn''t expect to kill horses. Their carriages still needed horses. If the horses were killed at this time, the carriages would not move.


    However, his hesitation made the horse more and more crazy.


    On the other hand, qingmo held Zhou Jingyan tightly. A long sword pressed against Zhou Jingyan''s neck. Her face was cold. It seemed that the cold could be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Anyone who saw her face could not help taking a breath of cold air.


    However, although Zhou Jingyan was held by the end of Qing Dynasty and held by a sharp sword, he was not afraid at all. Instead, he said with his greatest strength, "let me go, otherwise, this is your burial place!"


    As Zhou Jingyan''s voice dropped, a lot of people in black suddenly appeared around. Each man in black had a shining arrow in his hand. In the light moonlight, he was like a devil from hell, whistling for human life.


    Qingmo naturally saw those people, but she didn''t care at all. She just snorted coldly. Then she said, "I''d like to see whether those people''s swords are faster or mine. The third prince will bury me with me. Even if she is dead, it''s worth it."


    In the face of the official cliff, Yan ran away from the official cliff, and felt that she had to run away from the official cliff.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Jingyan was even more ruthless. He went deep under his body and scratched his body with his fingernails. He felt that there was more blood on his fingers. There was a thick light on his eyes and a thick smile on his mouth. Then he reached out and scratched his fingernails on his wrist in the end of Qing Dynasty Yes.


    This time, Zhou Jingyan''s strength was exhausted, so there was no mercy at all.


    With the moonlight, you can clearly see the red and black on Zhou Jingyan''s fingernails.


    Qingmo took a look at her wrist. Sure enough, she saw a little more black on her wrist, her face changed slightly, and her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together.


    it was she who underestimated Zhou Jingyan. He could think of such a way to scratch himself with a snake venom hand and poison himself. It''s really poisonous!


    There was a tingle on her wrist, but the end of Qing Dynasty didn''t let go of Zhou Jingyan''s strangulation. She just held Zhou Jingyan more and more tightly. At the same time, the sword in her hand went over and stabbed Zhou Jingyan''s neck in some radians. Now Zhou Jingyan can''t die, so she won''t let him die.


    However, not letting him die does not mean that there is no way to revenge!


    At the end of Qing Dynasty, he gave a cold hum, and then his sword turned over. With a scream from Zhou Jingyan, he took it back.


    Zhou Jingyan didn''t expect qingmo to be so cruel. He took a look at the blood flowing from his hands. His face was pale and even bloodless. He looked at the past with a pink shadow at the corner of his eyes and saw that his finger had been broken.


    Full of angry eyes staring at the end of the green, but the pain on his fingers, although he died to endure, but still can not help but draw a cool breath.


    At the end of Qing Dynasty, he didn''t pay attention to Zhou Jingyan''s hatred and stuffy hum. He took a look at the cliff not far away, and there was no time to think about it. If he didn''t stop the carriage at this time, he was afraid that all of them would fall off the cliff.


    When the decision was made, the sword in his hand stabbed at the crazy horse. This time, he was merciless.


    When the horse was in pain, he raised his front hoof, fought forward, and fell down. However, because the speed of the carriage was very fast, even if there was no horse to pull it, it still slipped forward for a long time because of inertia.


    Seeing that the carriage had reached the edge of the cliff, half of it had been suspended, but it didn''t fall down. Qingmo and Qingliu were relieved.


    However, the tone was not relaxed and even. Zhou Jingyan, who had been carried by the end of Qing Dynasty, looked at the carriage angrily, and his look was even more crazy revenge.


    After that, he took a look at qingmo''s hand and carried all the strength to his legs. When qingmo didn''t have a dike, he kicked his foot on qingmo with great force. With the help of elasticity, he bounced himself to the land. However, because of this change, the whole carriage couldn''t support any more and fell to the bottom of the cliff


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    This change happened so fast that people couldn''t react to it at all.


    The whole carriage had already fallen out to the bottom of the cliff, and qingmo and Qingliu had changed their faces. Unexpectedly, Zhou Jingyan ran away. Qingmo was not reconciled.


    Her body was kicked by Zhou Jingyan before, so she flew straight to the bottom of the cliff without any reaction time.


    However, qingmo snorted coldly. The tip of her left foot was heavy on the tip of her right foot, which helped her to fly towards the cliff. However, before her body reached the edge of the cliff, sharp arrows rushed over her, and all the long arrows were shot. At this time, if the youth wanted to pay Zhou Jingyan, she would be hurt by the sharp arrow. If she didn''t chase Zhou Jingyan, she would be able to avoid this Some sharp arrows.


    At the end of Qing Dynasty, he immediately pointed the sword in his hand to Zhou Jingyan''s position and stabbed him fiercely. The sword was merciless.


    And then he took advantage of it and avoided the sharp arrow.


    However, this change happened so quickly that it happened in front of everyone.


    Qingmo saw that the whole carriage fell down and looked at Qingliu. They both saw a strange insistence in their eyes. Then, their bodies fell and their heads went down. Then they kicked the carriage up heavily, trying to kick the carriage to the ground.


    However, the carriage was heavy.


    It''s just that half of them fall on the cliff. Qingmo and Qingliu want to use force again, but their bodies have already fallen straight towards the ground.


    As soon as the carriage was hanging on the cliff, a man in black came forward and kicked the carriage fiercely. The carriage swayed back and forth on the cliff, and before it was stable, it fell straight again.


    Zhou Jingyan is full of hate, intending to see the moment when the carriage falls down, all turn to laugh.


    "Ha ha ha..." Crazy roar of laughter sounded over the cliff, listening to the ears of people, only feel a little strange, but no one spoke.


    With this smile, Zhou Jingyan coughed violently, and someone immediately went to carry it for Zhou Jingyan.


    Zhou Jingyan stopped coughing, but his face became more and more embarrassed. He vomited out a mouthful of black blood. Suddenly, his face changed. He thought of something and immediately asked the man in black to see, "go to the edge of the cliff and have a look. Are those people really dead now?"


    Immediately, a man in black went to the edge of the cliff and looked down, but the cliff was too high to see what was going on below.


    Zhou Jingyan listened to the reply from the man in black. His face was gloomy. Even if he said, "quick, let people go to the bottom of the cliff to see if they are all dead. If Yunxiao is not dead, he will bring her to see me."


    The men in black listened to the order and immediately responded, and then the men in black were divided into two groups.


    One of them escorted Zhou Jingyan back to cure him, while the other one went straight from the path to the bottom of the cliff to see if the people who fell down were really dead.


    ¡­¡­


    All the wind was howling in her ears. When the carriage fell off the cliff, Yunxiao woke up, but she kept calm, so she didn''t hand in a word. She felt Rong Jin by her side, so she was relieved.


    Xiao Jian said, "is Wen Jin holding her hands down?"


    Yunxiao is very familiar with the feeling of falling down. She once jumped on a cliff by herself, but at that time, she had a fearless spirit in her heart. In addition, she had observed the flow direction of the waterfall in Huangling mountain before, and calculated that the cliff would be a pool, so she would jump down.


    Now, however, Yunxiao clearly knows that she doesn''t want to die.


    However, she didn''t know what was under the cliff. The feeling that she didn''t know all about the unknown made Yunxiao feel a touch of fear in her heart, but she didn''t want to show it.


    Rong Jin see Yunxiao so, cloud Xiao more and more in his arms, whispered, "afraid not afraid?"


    Yunxiao nodded and confessed his mind at this time, "afraid."


    She was naturally afraid of death.


    "Don''t worry, we''re not going to die yet," because they were still in the carriage, and the whole carriage fell down, so the contents of the carriage clattered and all fell down.


    The whole carriage was in a mess.


    Yunxiao listened to Rong Jin''s words, then nodded, after the heart was stable, the brain began to run again.


    However, Yunxiao''s heart still has some strange, Rong Jin''s Kung Fu, she has seen, just that kind of situation, if Rong Jin doesn''t want to jump down, even if he doesn''t leave himself, he can still stay on the cliff, let alone, he can still throw her down.


    In this case, why does Rong Jin fall down, or in front of those people?


    Is it a play?


    However, she has no basis, such words are not good in front of Rong Jin''s face, so she had to swallow all her questions, carefully listening to the movement around.Rong Jin took a look at Yunxiao''s face and looked out of the window carefully with Yunxiao in the carriage. He looked out of the window of the carriage and looked down at the ground. Seeing that he wanted to land, he was relieved.


    He was not in a hurry, and qingmo and Qingliu saw the carriage fall down at this time. They looked at each other and were puzzled.


    However, because the carriage was very heavy, it only caught up with qingmo and Qingliu, who had fallen down earlier.


    Although qingmo and qingliusui grasp the shaft and stabilize their body, they are poisoned and injured after falling down, so their faces are very ugly, but there is no other way.


    With the carriage to stabilize the body, Qing Mo also breathed a sigh of relief, but the poisoned hand had a faint feeling that he could not make strength.


    Seeing this, Qingliu carefully moves to qingmo''s side and takes care of her. If qingmo can''t support it, he can also protect qingmo in time. He grabs qingmo with one hand to help qingmo stabilize his mind.


    At the end of the Qing Dynasty, with the help of Qingliu, she took a look of gratitude to Qingliu, and then tried to keep this state. She looked down at the black hands of her small arms and frowned, but she still didn''t say anything.


    In the carriage, Rong Jin heard the movement of qingmo and Qingliu, nodded to herself, took out a small porcelain vase from her arms, threw it out of the window, and said in a loud voice, "Xiaobai is asleep now. You can''t wake up. Take the antidote first."


    The small porcelain bottle was thrown from the carriage, and the green end immediately reached out and seized it, poured out the medicine inside and swallowed it, "thank you very much."


    Rong Jin just a light grace, then ears to see eight sides listen to the movement around.


    Although she did not want to swallow the medicine, she did not want to die, but she did not want to die.


    Seeing this, the young man said respectfully, "master, those people above should believe us?"


    Rong Jin also uncertain, "keep vigilant, before seeing our bodies, they will not give up."


    When he saw this, he did not answer.


    Plus such a short time, already to the ground, then heard Rong Jin indifferent voice sounded in the carriage, "ready to leave the carriage."


    Qingmo and Qingliu immediately responded, and then they kicked their feet on the carriage one after another, with the help of their own body stability, and then they landed on the ground.


    Yunxiao in the carriage listened to their conversation, and knew that Rong Jin and they had been premeditated. Seeing this, their last worry disappeared.


    Rong Jin once again hugged Yunxiao and rolled Yunxiao tightly in his arms with a cloak, which just said aloud, "hold me tight."


    Yunxiao does not hesitate, no life danger, Yunxiao is full of faith in Rongjin, hands and feet tightly lying on Rongjin''s body, tightly closed eyes.


    Rong Jin looked down at Yunxiao, then sighed. First, she lifted the curtain of the carriage, and quickly got out of the carriage at a very strange speed. With her toes on the carriage, she lightly landed on the ground.


    Rong Jin stood on the ground, carefully opened the cloak, looked at Yunxiao some pale face, the corner of the mouth exposed a touch of doting, then will Yunxiao''s whole ears are covered up.


    "Bang..." A violent sound was heard not far away, and all the carriages fell to the ground. The huge impact even made the ground tremble under their feet, and splashed countless sawdust.


    This carriage is made of superior Huangli wood. It is very strong, but I didn''t expect to fall into pieces in such a situation.


    Yunxiao heard a huge voice, heart Meng ran a jump, subconsciously will arm again Rongjin to stirrup.


    When all the voices disappeared, Rong Jin opened the cloak and looked at Yunxiao''s white face. Her lips trembled slightly and frowned. Then she reached out and pinched Yunxiao''s face. She bowed her head and printed a deep kiss on her tiny open mouth.


    Yunxiao''s whole body is stiff. She feels the warm breath coming from her lips, and her heart warms a little bit. She feels that the other party is extending her warm tongue into her mouth. Yunxiao doesn''t refuse.


    On the contrary, it is like a traveler walking in the desert, when he sees the oasis, he tries his best to absorb the breath of the other party, as if only in this way can he feel alive.


    Although she had been calm, her deepest fear broke out at this time.


    Rong Jin saw this, naturally did not refuse, but in the heart with some micro joy.


    When they were both out of breath, they finally let go of each other.


    After a few breaths, Yunxiao suddenly felt as if he had really survived.


    However, she suddenly remembered one thing, qingmo and Qingliu are still here! She even in front of them


    Not finished, Rong Jin has already pressed her head in his arms.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    Breathing his body to the calm smell of Magnolia, Yunxiao also slowly calm down.


    Rong Jin adjusted Yunxiao''s posture, picked her up with both hands, and then went to the two people who had escaped. When they came to the carriage, they frowned and said in a loud voice, "you come to deal with things here and make the scene more realistic."


    With that, Rong Jin took Yunxiao to the distance.


    Green end and green willow see this, have a sigh of relief, and then start to prepare, the scene to make them have died.


    ¡­¡­


    After the bodies of qingmo and Qingliu disappeared at the bottom of the cliff, a group of people in black came forward, each with a lamp in his hand and a sword on his back, searching the ground carefully.


    Before long, a man in Black said aloud, "here it is!"


    With this sound, all the people ran over. They saw the carriage fall from the top of the mountain. The original shape of the carriage was lost. It looked like a bit gloomy. In addition, there were a lot of blood stains beside the carriage. Moreover, the blood stains appeared in large areas, which seemed to be shocking.


    "Are they dead?" One of the men in black was curious and asked this sentence.


    However, at this time, looking at the blood on the ground, no one knows whether Yunxiao and others are dead or not.


    However, there was only blood and no bones. It looked as if he had not died, but he did not know where he had fled.


    One of the leaders in Black said in a loud voice, "go search! Live to see people, dead to see corpses! "


    After listening to the leader of the man in black, the others immediately dispersed and searched the whole valley. Soon, a man in black saw several bodies. The bodies were not cold, but the people were dead.


    The leader of the man in black was immediately informed, and others moved to this side.


    When all the people in black gathered here, they saw four bodies lying on the ground.


    These four corpses are all in a blur of flesh and blood. They can only see the human shape vaguely, but the others can''t be seen. The height and body shape of these four bodies are indeed two men and two women.


    Looking at the four bodies, the leader of the man in black is not sure, Yunxiao and others are really dead.


    All of a sudden, he remembered something, snorted coldly, and immediately said, "do you want to see if the wrist of the taller woman turns black?" He remembered that Zhou Jingyan had scratched his wrist with poisonous blood before. Therefore, if these people were really the four people, there would be definitely scratches on their wrists.


    One of the men in black found out that one of them had black scratches on his body. His whole arm was black and looked frightening.


    Since the leader can''t help laughing, they can''t help laughing when they see the black clothes


    She had some doubts, but she did not think that these people actually died, but, good death!


    Even if the four men had carried the corpse, they knew it was done.


    After these people''s figures disappeared, two people''s figures appeared on a tree not far away, and then quickly disappeared in the woods.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Jin held Yunxiao and walked for a long time. Yunxiao also felt that he had rested. He didn''t need to let Rong Jin hold him like this. Even though he was struggling to get down to the ground, Rongjin didn''t refuse. He put Yunxiao down and put his cloak on Yunxiao''s body.


    Yunxiao tightens her cloak for a moment, and then goes on with Rong Jin. Although it is not too cold in the valley, the temperature is still a little low. Before Rongjin''s body has provided heat for herself, Yunxiao still doesn''t feel cold, which will be blown by the cold wind, but a little more cold.


    Yunxiao quickly walked up, want to let his body warm up, but, after all, she did not resist, the bottom of her heart to ask, "why do you want to make us have died of the illusion?"


    She has been thinking about this question all the way, but the answer makes Yunxiao some can''t believe it.


    Rong Jin stopped a step, waiting for Yunxiao to trot up, then said softly, "don''t you like Zhou Jingyan? Now let Zhou Jingyan think that we are dead. When you go back, we will be caught by surprise. In addition, I don''t want Zhou Jingyan''s people to chase after us all the way, so that he thinks that we are dead, and he will not continue to pursue him. "There is such an unpleasant person who has been following, Rong Jin''s mood is not good, it''s like a lump In the throat.


    Therefore, he tried every means to design this, that is, to let Zhou Jingyan be left behind.


    After hearing this, Yunxiao was slightly stunned, and then sighed with a leisurely sigh, "what you said is reasonable. I implicated you and let you be pursued and killed."Zhou Jingyan''s goal has always been her, and Rong Jin is only involved in it.


    Rong Jin''s gentle smile froze slightly, and her steps stopped. Yunxiao didn''t know, so the whole person bumped into it.


    Cloud Xiao covers the tip of nose that oneself was hit painful, frown eyebrow says, "you how?"


    Rong Jin, like punishment, once again buckled Yunxiao into his arms. "You''re too slow. When can you walk out of here?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he directly picked up Yunxiao and walked forward with her.


    Her body is suspended in the air, and Yunxiao almost screams. However, she covers her mouth with her hand and listens to Rongjin''s heartbeat. Inexplicably, she always feels that Rongjin seems to have risen, and it seems that the rising degree is also very high.


    Yunxiao see this, do not know why he rose, simply shut his mouth.


    Don''t know how long, Yunxiao feel Rong Jin''s step slowly slow down, frowned, but didn''t continue to ask.


    Rong Jin looked at a village not far ahead. The village was very quiet in the night, as if it were a serpentine dragon crouching together, waiting for dawn.


    However, they tossed all night, the sky has been a trace of white fish belly, but tired of their bodies, they did not want to see the sunrise.


    Rong Jin didn''t intend to disturb the people at this time, so he continued to carry Yunxiao forward. He didn''t expect to see a thatched house after walking for a long time.


    The thatched cottage is quietly located in a small river. The river is shining in the moonlight, and everything around is silent. There is no sound, only the faint sound of Rong Jin holding Yunxiao on the ground.


    Before long, Rong Jin put Yun Xiao down and said, "if I don''t even like you, how can I call Rong Jin?"


    He finished this sentence and walked forward, leaving Yunxiao alone in place.


    Yunxiao to Rongjin suddenly export this sentence feel very surprised, also don''t know why Rongjin suddenly say such words, but don''t know why, just feel very uncomfortable.


    After she carefully tasted this sentence, she suddenly remembered that Rong Jin, who was answering her own words, felt a little warm in her heart.


    He didn''t want her in return for helping her, but he just wanted to do so. She misunderstood his action and apologized to him. On the contrary, she seemed to draw a line with him.


    This is why he rose all the way.


    Listening to the footsteps of Rong Jin, Yunxiao thinks about the sound of Yunxiao just walking, and gropes for the past bit by bit, and wants to apologize to Rong Jin.


    The hand just touched a door plank, then hear Rong Jin''s voice inside ring out, "wait a moment to come in again."


    Yunxiao frowned, thinking that she could not see anything or help anything when she went in. She might as well wait here.


    Some uneasy in the heart, brewing how to give Rong Jin apology.


    Before long, Rong Jin came back again, reached out and wrapped her little hand, and took Yunxiao forward.


    Yunxiao has just brewed out his emotions and language, but his words have not yet been exported. When he holds it like this, his mind is blank, and all prepared words are returned to his brain again.


    She thought Rong Jin would put her outside, and angry would not pay attention to her. Unexpectedly, he once again clenched her hand.


    Rong Jin''s hand is very big, can wrap her hand to the whole.


    The temperature from his hands, soon all the chill on her hands was dispelled, and she walked forward behind him. Yunxiao opened his mouth and only spat out three words, "I''m sorry."


    Rong Jin''s hand is slightly stiff, and even if she turns to look at Yunxiao behind her, and stares at Yunxiao''s eyebrows and eyes, she sees the slight tension that rises slowly on her small face because he doesn''t speak. Inexplicably, the whole mood has changed, and a night''s worry also disappears at this moment.


    Yunxiao saw that he did not speak, frowned and anxiously said, "you..."


    The voice is still declining, Rong Jin has walked toward the direction of Yunxiao, looking at Yunxiao''s eyebrows and eyes, reaching out to block her unspoken words in her mouth, and pointing her lips with her hand, "I''m not angry."


    Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief, but there are some uncertainties in his heart, "really not angry?"


    Rong Jin just looked at her, then did not continue to speak, will Yunxiao sit by the fire, whispered, "if tired, sleep will be it."


    Yunxiao opened his mouth and knew that Rongjin was really not angry. The corner of his mouth rose slowly and said, "are we going to live here these days?"


    I just don''t know what this place looks like. I''m curious about it.


    "Yes, I live here these days," Rong Jin''s affirmative voice also proves Yunxiao''s conjecture.


    Zhou Jingyan thought that they were all dead, so he would not follow them up. Even if he didn''t believe it, when he got better and had time to ask about their affairs and know that they were not dead, he would search elsewhere. Relatively speaking, this is the safest place.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    Yunxiao and Rongjin settle down temporarily outside Daoxiang village. Rongjin has been preparing for the treatment of Yunxiao''s eyes. When she went up the mountain to collect herbs, she saved a villager in Daoxiang village. She was grateful by the people in Daoxiang village and knew that Rongjin knew medical skills, so several people came to seek medical treatment.


    These people''s diseases have been cured, a publicity in the village, a few days later, people in the village know that Rong Jin can cure, and the medical skills are excellent.


    At Yunxiao''s suggestion, the two opened a small hospital outside Daoxiang village, where there was an endless stream of medicine every day, and the business was excellent.


    Only Rong Jin couldn''t be busy by herself, and Rongjin was not willing to ask people to disturb their lives.


    Yunxiao simply asked Rong Jin to teach her how to recognize herbs, but Yunxiao''s eyes could not see them, and the herbs were not easy to learn. However, all the herbs were packed in the medicine cabinet, and the names of the medicines were written on each box. Yunxiao had an excellent memory and quickly wrote down all the medicines.


    Every day, we can see that after Rong Jin diagnosed and treated the patient, she opened her mouth and reported the name and dosage of the medicine.


    Yunxiao listen to Rongjin reported out of the drug name and dosage, after Rongjin told the patient, can always catch all the drugs out.


    At first, the villagers didn''t believe that a blind man could catch the medicine so quickly. However, after Rong Jin measured the medicine for several villagers, the villagers believed it because it was the same as Yunxiao''s.


    These days, because of the practice of medicine, Yunxiao and Rongjin''s life is very simple, but it is very busy and very satisfied. This is the most comfortable day for Yunxiao since she was born again. No one calculated. She only filled the medicine for the patient wholeheartedly and listened to Rong Jin''s faint voice. This feeling was excellent.


    After seeing off the last group of patients and accepting the food and vegetables from the patients, Yunxiao comes out from the backstage, stretches his waist, exercises his muscles and bones, and says enviously, "I didn''t expect that the villagers are so contented." After they are cured, patients will like to come to send some food, send more, Yunxiao and Rongjin two do not need to buy things.


    Such a day is totally different from that in the capital. In the capital, even two people who do not know may become enemies, and are full of intrigues. In such a simple day, Yunxiao has never tried, so influenced by the enthusiasm of the villagers, Yunxiao has been a bit greedy for such a life.


    "If you like it, we''ll live here in the future," Rong Jin looked up and put away all the pulse diagnosis and silver needles used in the treatment. Looking at the envy and attachment on Yunxiao''s face, he said it unconsciously.


    Yunxiaoding nodded, leaving their identities and others behind, and didn''t want to say something else to affect the feeling at this time.


    In the future, no one can say clearly, only grasp the present.


    "Come here, I''ll help you to remove the gauze," Yunxiao''s eyes have ended a few days ago, daily medication drip eyes, but with gauze wrapped medicine eye, if no accident, this time after the gauze removed, Yunxiao''s eyes can also recover.


    Think of here, Rong Jin does not own some gentle.


    Yunxiao had learned from Rong Jin''s mouth about the treatment of eye diseases. She knew that after the gauze was removed, it was possible to recover the light. Even though she was used to the darkness, she did not hold any hope for her eyes. However, at this moment, she was still a little excited.


    Yunxiao, who is familiar with the layout of the room, walked straight past without any help, and then sat down opposite Rongjin.


    Rong Jin''s mouth slightly up, pace to Yunxiao side, fingers gently brush Yunxiao''s eyes, he hoped that after the gauze removed, Yunxiao''s eyes can see his figure, see Yunxiao''s hands tightly together, will her small hands clench, and then little by little will Yunxiao''s small hands open, "you this tension will like to shake hands, you can want to Quit, or I''ll always have to prepare medicine for you. "


    Cloud Xiao pulled a corner of the mouth, fixed nodded, "good."


    "Don''t be nervous?"


    "Good."


    The well-defined fingers open the knot behind Yunxiao''s head and remove the gauze around Yunxiao''s face one by one. Finally, the medicine on Yunxiao''s eyes is removed.


    Tightly staring at Yunxiao''s eyes, eyes with a touch of expectation, "slowly open your eyes."


    Yunxiao this meeting is also very nervous, in the heart to convince themselves, eye Jie gently tremble, slowly opened her eyes.


    But, in front of me is still a dark, nothing to see


    Nervous and expectant heart, sinking slowly


    After all, it still can''t be cured. This pair of eyes is really useless.


    Rong Jin has been staring at Yunxiao''s eyes, see Yunxiao''s eyes still do not have a trace of waves, eyes, big face is unable to hide the loss, heart also some lost, or not?


    Reaching out and holding Yunxiao''s hand, she wrapped all her little hands that turned cold in a moment. "Xiaoxiao, this time it''s a failure, let''s try other ways."


    Yunxiao''s body is a little stiff, and she doesn''t want to let Rong Jin take a negative mood. Yunxiao smiles and whispers, "OK, it''s just the things with the eyes. I''m used to it. I don''t have to force it."Rong Jin en a, just see cloud Xiao''s eyes, in the heart has a trace of sour feeling, "good, let it be." However, Rong Jin''s brain is constantly thinking about how to treat Yunxiao''s eyes. He is really helpless now.


    "I''m going to make dinner, you can simply deal with these herbs first," Rong Jin came over with a basket of herbs and put it in front of Yun Xiao. Seeing this, Yun Xiao nodded, as if he was very familiar with this kind of action, and handled the herbs by himself.


    Although she can''t see the medicine, she can still do some simple work.


    The corner of Yunxiao''s mouth showed a faint smile, but the smile was full of bitterness. This time, his eyes were not cured, and Yunxiao''s last hope was wiped out.


    She sighed a long time. She frowned and walked out quietly. She found that the sound came from the direction of the kitchen. However, because of the distance, and the people inside were very light, she couldn''t hear who was talking.


    Only vaguely seems to hear some words, Xiyue, Rongxun, little master


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, inexplicably in the heart of a little more irritable.


    I didn''t expect it was the 13th day of the twelfth lunar month. She remembered that Rong Jin once said that she would go back after the Lantern Festival in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. He stayed until the 13th of the twelfth lunar month in the Eastern Jin Dynasty in order to cure her eyes. Now there is no hope for her eyes to be cured. Someone came to him again, so she must be urging Rongjin to leave?


    Yunxiao suddenly raised his head and flashed a touch of light firmness in his eyes.


    Late at night, Rong Jin and Yunxiao used the dinner together. Rong Jin saw that Yunxiao was not in a good mood. He frowned and said, "Xiao Xiao, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yunxiao just chuckled, side eyes looked out of the window, "it seems that someone just came to our yard?"


    "Well, it''s just that the villagers of Daoxiang village come to send some food," Rong Jin took a look at Yunxiao''s eyes, and her deep eyes showed some strange looks.


    Yunxiaoen a, in the heart more some light disappointment, got up and walked to the room.


    Since he did not want to say so, she did not ask.


    Rong Jin looks at Yunxiao''s silent figure. She first goes out to close the gate of the courtyard, then closes the door and drops the bolt. Then she comes in. Seeing Yunxiao is already lying on the bed, she has some doubts in her heart. Does Yunxiao know anything?


    However, Rong Jin quickly threw the idea out of her head, frowned, and went forward to tuck in the quilt corner on Yunxiao''s body. Turning around, she would go to a convenient soft couch to sleep. Unexpectedly, she heard a murmur from behind, "tomorrow, will you send me back to the capital?"


    Rong Jin turned around and took a look at Yunxiao. Her body did not move, nor did she turn her body around. This sentence is very light. It seems that nothing can be heard really. But he still listened clearly, "OK."


    He didn''t even ask a question. I''m afraid he can''t wait to leave here?


    Yunxiao''s eyes more than a faint sneer, palm big small face also pale some, she thought he would refuse or ask why to go back, she already thought all the answers clearly, even a want to send, she went back to spend the Lantern Festival with her family.


    But this sentence was all blocked by his word "good".


    Heart faint pain, Yunxiao restrain his desire to turn around, eyes astringent, feel very uncomfortable.


    Quietly raised his hand to wipe the corner of his eyes, but nothing.


    In the heart, Yunxiao tossed and turned all night, without any sleepiness, just don''t want to make the man on the soft couch suspicious, Yunxiao had to keep a posture, motionless.


    Rong Jin was lying on the bed beside her. Her eyes had been falling on Yunxiao''s body for a long time. She didn''t take it back for a long time, but she had a strange look in her eyes. Listening to her unsteady breathing, he knew that she was not sleeping, but she did not speak, and he did not speak.


    There was silence in the room, and we could feel each other''s breathing clearly.


    There was even a cold wind hanging outside the house, and the sharp wind could be heard clearly, like a crying child.


    Yunxiao felt that her eyes were more and more dry and uncomfortable. She frowned and rubbed her hands again. She felt more comfortable. But soon, Yunxiao felt her eyes more and more dry. Finally, she turned over and sat up.


    Yunxiao just a move, next to the soft couch Rong Jin also turned over and sat up, worried looking at her, for a long time said, "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter?"


    Cloud Xiao a Leng, opened a mouth, just softly said, "some thirsty, I want to go down and pour some water to drink."


    "You wait, sit still, I''ll fall down," as his voice falls, Yunxiao hears the sound of getting out of bed and the soft footstep sound of going out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    Rong Jin got out of bed, lit the oil lamp in the room, and turned to pour a cup of tea outside.


    When the oil lamp was lit, Yunxiao''s eyes were prickly and itchy.


    Immediately reach out to rub, wait for Yunxiao hand to take away, again blink blink eyes, this just opened, just opened, she suddenly felt in front of a little star, although very small, but Yunxiao or inexplicable joy.


    It was the first time in a month that she could see something, though not even a shadow.


    If it is not Rong Jin will light the fire in the room, I''m afraid Yunxiao will not feel able to see things.


    However, although she didn''t really see it, she could feel the shadow of the light, but Yunxiao was satisfied, which showed that her eyes were getting better. There was an impulse in her heart that she wanted to tell Rongjin immediately. She just opened her mouth, and Yunxiao swallowed what she had said to her heart.


    Just now I''m still in a temper with Rong Jin. When I go to talk at this time, I''m not saying that I''m wrong? Obviously, Rong Jin can''t wait to send her away. What''s more, her eyes are just able to see a little light. Whether she can get better or not is uncertain. If her eyes can''t get better, she told Rong Jin at this time, and finally she will only let Rong Jin accompany her own loss.


    Yunxiao clearly knows that the medicine for treating her eye disease has been used up, and the seven leaf one branch flower does not know where to look for it. The one she uses is a herb that let Rong Jin fight for death and finally gets back.


    Told Rong Jin, is not to let Rong Jin go to find the whereabouts of seven leaves and a flower?


    He is about to return to West Vietnam. How can she hold him back with such a trifle?


    After thinking about it, Yunxiao has already made a decision in her heart.


    After Rong Jin came back, Yunxiao had already returned to normal, took the cup in Rong Jin''s hand, drank saliva, and said softly, "thank you."


    Rong Jin looked at the figure of Yunxiao lying down again. Her eyes flashed a faint strangeness. Then she took the cup and sat on the soft couch next door again. She lay on her back. Her eyes were always staring at the opposite side, as if she could never see the figure opposite.


    Yunxiao can feel Rongjin looking at her, but she doesn''t know what to say. She simply pretends that she doesn''t know how to continue to pretend to sleep.


    I didn''t expect that this sleep actually went to sleep. When she opened her eyes again, Yunxiao found that Rongjin was no longer in the room.


    Yunxiao blinked and rubbed her eyes. Then she looked up and looked out. Unexpectedly, she saw a little white light reflected in her eyes. It was very shallow. But it can be said that she was not dreaming last night. Her eyes were getting better. It really happened to her.


    Thinking that her eyes have improved and that she might be able to see the world around her one day, Yunxiao is in a better mood. She puts on her clothes and goes out of the door. As soon as she gets to the small living room, she hears the voice of Qing Mo coming over, "girl, you''re up."


    Yunxiao looked at the past with the voice, only to see a very light blue reflected in the bottom of his eyes, vaguely see not really, but has been better than before nothing to see too much, nodded, "well, where have you been these days?" In recent days, qingmo and Qingliu seem to be missing. She has never seen them.


    "After the maidservant led the third prince''s men away, she wanted to come with Qingliu to chase after the girl, but she was poisoned at that time, so she was taken away by Qingliu to recuperate," the end of the Qing Dynasty respectfully answered. Then she looked at Yunxiao, and then said, "Mr. Rong said that the girl wanted to return to Beijing and let the maid come to escort the girl back with her."


    Yunxiao''s body is slightly stiff, and then the corner of his mouth shows a faint sarcastic smile. He can''t wait to send her away and bring back the green end early in the morning.


    In the heart is not the taste, but Yunxiao did not say anything, just quietly asked, "OK, did you eat?"


    "I have already used it. Will you wait on the girl to wash her clothes?" The end of the green finish and immediately want to go to serve Yunxiao, but was refused by Yunxiao.


    These days, she is self reliant. She tries to do everything she can. Naturally, she doesn''t have to be served by others when she washes and gargles. Even if she says, "no, please tidy up your things first."


    After Yunxiao washes, Rongjin has already finished breakfast. They use breakfast without saying a word. Yunxiao will turn around and leave. Just after taking a step, she hears Rong Jin''s low voice, "the toxin of Albizia in your body will be sent to you every once in a while. In addition, I will refine the real antidote as soon as possible Be careful on your way. "


    Yunxiao only feel heart bursts of pain, and then turn to look at Rong Jin, eyes with a little visit, suppress the bottom of the heart, Lang Sheng said, "don''t you send me?" She has not put the toxin of Albizia julibrissin in her heart. She is also at ease with him.


    "No, there are green end and green willow escort you, this way you will certainly not have an accident," Rong Jin''s voice is indifferent, people can not hear that there is a bit of difference.


    Yunxiao listened, heart a stagnation, nodded, "good."Just turn around, the gentle face will disappear, but with the unspeakable loss.


    Lang Bu goes out, Yunxiao will face all the strange convergence, the bottom of the heart a bitter, but once did not look back, just out of the door, the end of the green will meet over, "girl, go."


    Yunxiao''en gave a voice and went out with the end of Qing Dynasty. But the small hands under the wide sleeve are tightly held together.


    It is clearly that she first proposed to go back to the capital, but the bitterness in her heart is embarrassing.


    Before he got to the gate of the courtyard, he heard a lot of noise outside the yard, frowned, and the door opened. Yunxiao vaguely felt that there were many figures shaking in front of him, but he could not see one of them really.


    She can''t see them, but she can feel from her voice that these people are the people of Daoxiang village.


    Xiao Yun, even if you want to see the people come out? Why is the pharmacy not open today? My grandson is not feeling well. I want to see Dr. Rong. "


    Since daojintang is no longer in business, she wants to leave the business soon.


    Yunxiao nodded to the crowd, "today we have some things, the medicine hall should not open, but now Doctor Rong has not left, you can find him for diagnosis and treatment."


    When people in Daoxiang Village heard Yunxiao''s words, they were grateful for morality. What Yunxiao thought was that there were not many people listening to the footsteps of these people outside. Even if Rong Jin gave them a diagnosis and treatment, it would not take much time.


    Looking at the people into the yard, Yunxiao heart instead of some nostalgia, but in the end, she still left with qingmo and Qingliu.


    Just out of the gate, she heard a rush of footsteps running over, Yunxiao side eyes to see, can only see a blur of rose red, more can not see really, she looked curiously, do not know who it is?


    "Madam Rong, where are you going Before I got close, I heard the woman''s voice.


    Hearing this voice, Yunxiao already knows who this woman is. It is Chen Xiao, the daughter of Daoxiang village head''s family, and the woman who Rong Jin rescued from the mountains. After her injury is cured, she often comes to their yard to run, especially the most diligent. Sometimes she helps to take care of patients, ask them to line up and help them get medicine.


    When Yunxiao saw her, she stopped and whispered, "Miss Chen is here. I''m going to go a long way. If Miss Chen has nothing to do, I''ll go first."


    Chen Xiao saw that she was going to leave. Even if she was stunned for a moment, she immediately said, "how can you say you can just go? What about Dr. Rong? Is he not going with you


    Yunxiao faint smile, "he does not go now."


    Chen Xiao listened, her eyes slightly bright, and said happily, "doctor Rong doesn''t go?"


    Yunxiao en gave a sigh and saw that Chen Xiao had to pull her again to say something. She sighed and turned to get on the carriage.


    When Chen Xiao saw it, her smile on her face expanded more and more. Then she thought that it seemed something bad for her to say these things in front of Yunxiao. However, when she thought that Yunxiao was blind and could not see anything, it didn''t matter. She just saw the two cold mountains around Yunxiao, so she was stunned and looked at Yunxiao, "don''t misunderstand, madam Rong, there are still many people in the village I''m afraid that after Dr. Rong leaves, these patients will get worse in the future. "


    Yunxiao casually en a, in the heart some fidgety, "no harm."


    Chen Xiao is cold and indifferent to Yunxiao, and she has some problems on her face. However, in these days, she also knows that Yunxiao is such a temperament, not angry, but her face is not very good-looking. In her private heart, she thinks that Yunxiao is not worthy of Rongjin, but they are married, and she has no other way.


    This meeting with Yunxiao looks gloomy, obviously like a quarrel with Rong Jin. In addition, the two people around Yunxiao are so cold that they don''t seem to get along well. They can''t help guessing Yunxiao''s identity. Maybe Yunxiao escaped secretly and is now taken back by his family.


    Look at Yunxiao''s face again, the more you look, the more you look, the more happy you are. If I am like this, she may have a chance, and she said in a loud voice, "let''s go slowly."


    Hearing Chen Xiao''s voice, Yunxiao''s face was more gloomy, and her heart was more irritable. She got on the carriage and sat in the carriage, but her mood could not be calmed down for a long time.


    The end of the youth looked at Chen Xiao coldly, but the intention in the woman''s eyes was the most obvious. However, he sneered in his heart and snorted coldly, and turned over and sat on the shaft of the carriage.


    When Qingliu also got on the carriage, he immediately drove the carriage away.


    After the carriage left, Rong Jin walked forward, chasing the carriage for a long time, ignoring Chen Xiao.


    "When Daojin heard her speak, she could not get the medicine for the villagers, but Chen Mingming could not get the medicine for her


    He said, then went to the yard, led the horse, and then chased out.Chen Xiaoxin is unwilling, but the figure left very fast, did not wait for her to shout, it has already disappeared, angrily twisted the corner of his clothes, "you haven''t said where to go, are you still back?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    On the fifteenth day of the twelfth lunar month, the sky is clear.


    At the end of time, a carriage slowly stopped at the gate of cloud mansion.


    The porter of the cloud family recognized that the driver was a first-class servant girl beside Yunxiao, and immediately someone yelled and ran to the cloud house, "four girls are back, four girls are back..."


    This word made the whole cloud family boiling up.


    And outside the cloud home, Yunxiao slowly from the carriage down, green end immediately will Yunxiao''s cape for her to put on.


    Yunxiao blinked his eyes. After a day''s journey, he finally arrived at Yunjia.


    And her eyes have changed a lot in the past two days. She can only feel clearly. Her eyes will be able to see something clearly, but she can''t see for a long time.


    However, this is enough to make Yunxiao happy.


    Staring at the foot of the soil, between the corners of Yunxiao''s eyes there is a faint dense.


    Unexpectedly, she could see the land of the cloud family again. The gilt lettering on the top of her head reflected the light sunshine and even felt dazzling. However, Yunxiao didn''t take back her sight. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, and then she entered the cloud family with her maid.


    Not long after Yunxiao entered the cloud house, he heard a flurry of footsteps. Turning around, he saw Lu in a long autumn fragrance dress and Yun maozhe in a sky blue robe.


    If she had been able to hear only sounds before, she could now see the color of their clothes, but their faces could not be seen.


    Before entering, the legs were held by a pair of small arms, "four sisters, you come back four sisters."


    "Yes, I''m back," Yunxiao stretched out his hand and pinched it on brother Han''s small face. The smile in the corner of his mouth became more and more beautiful. He squatted down and held him up. "Brother Han, do you think of four sisters?"


    "Of course," Han elder brother son put his arm around Yunxiao''s neck and did not let go. He looked back, but there was no other figure. He said in surprise, "four elder sisters, why didn''t young master Rong come back with him?"


    Yunxiao''s mouth a twitch, heart also can''t stop a jump, whispered, "he has some things, so to trip."


    Han elder brother son sees this, although still some lost, but did not continue to ask.


    At this time, Lu and Yun maozhe have also come over, looking at Yunxiao''s appearance, their faces have shown a long time lost smile.


    Lu took Han Ge''er and handed it to Yun maozhe. She took Yunxiao''s hand and looked her up and down. Then she was relieved and said angrily, "Xiaoxiao is OK. You child, why didn''t you let someone come and tell us?"


    She did not mention Yunxiao''s eyes in a word. She just looked at Yunxiao''s eyes, but did not know whether Yunxiao''s eyes were good or not.


    If the eyes are good, Yunxiao must tell her, but if Yunxiao''s eyes are not good, this time is obviously stabbing Yunxiao''s sad thing.


    Yunxiao mouth micro smile, Lu''s careful heart, immediately said, "this is not to give you a surprise?"


    "You have many reasons. You''ve been in a good life. Do you want to go back and have a bath before you talk?" Although Yunxiao''s clothes are very clean, it''s tiring to ride in the carriage all the way, so Lu is still worried about Yunxiao''s body.


    Just in time, she will also take advantage of this opportunity to knock on the people of the cloud family, don''t let them mention Yunxiao''s eyes in front of Xiaoxiao.


    Yunxiao saw it and immediately responded. Lying in the carriage for a day and a night, she felt very uncomfortable. Anyway, she had already returned home, and she was relieved to see that Lu and Lu were safe and sound.


    With the end of the green back to the rose yard, rose yard of the servants are naturally all heard of Yunxiao has gone home, so they are in the rose courtyard door looking forward to.


    Yunxiao saw, pacified said a few words, and gave some monthly money, finally able to enter the house, just before entering the house, Yunxiao''s eyes unnaturally to the house next door.


    The end of the green immediately followed, Chunlan had already taken the little maid to get bath soup.


    Seeing Yunxiao''s look a little dispirited, qingmo immediately said, "girl, master Rong has arranged for a large number of people to enter the cloud family. With these people there, no matter what happens, they can protect the cloud family. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Yunxiao''en gave a voice and unconsciously fiddled with some things, and then asked, "has he left the capital?"


    "Tell the girl, you haven''t said anything, but I saw the signal from shifanggong. I think you must have gone back."


    "What if?"


    "A few days ago, I was taken away by Jiang Li."


    Knowing the whereabouts of these people, Yunxiao is even more lost, but soon recovers as usual. She and they are not the same people after all, so it''s better to separate earlier.


    It''s just, "can you still reach if?"


    "Should be able to," Qing Mo''s expression more than a trace of strange, he is not sure whether to contact Rong Ruo.


    Yunxiao stood up and took the two sets of gowns and children''s clothes that had been made before, "send these two sets of clothes to Ruo if." It''s all about each other.When Yunxiao washed up and returned to the main courtyard, he saw that there were many people in the main hall. The people in the big room and the second room were all there, and they were very happy.


    As soon as Yunxiao just went in, Yunxi and Yunmin came around and said, "four sisters, you''ve finally come back. We''re at home these days. It''s really boring. We''ll take advantage of the lantern festival tonight and go to the lantern festival tonight. I heard that the four sisters have excellent literary talent. We have four sisters with us, and we have some confidence."


    Yu Shi not Yu looked at two people one eye, murmured, "Xiao sister just came back, you don''t say first let Xiao sister rest, then just want to have fun."


    Seeing this, Yunxiao immediately said with a light smile, "second aunt, it doesn''t matter. I''m also bored these days. I just take advantage of this opportunity to go and play with my big sister and second sister. What''s more, if you don''t cherish the time, the two sisters will get married, and then there won''t be any chance to play with me."


    "You child, if you want to marry, you are the first. Your elder sister has made a marriage, but your second sister''s marriage has not been settled yet," Yu said angrily, causing people in the room to laugh.


    Yunxiao''s eyes also have some faint smile, the corner of the mouth slightly rises, "that two aunts may want to marry two elder sisters quickly."


    The room again sounded a burst of happy smile, no one mentioned Yunxiao''s eyes.


    Han elder brother''s small figure immediately moved to Yunxiao''s side, took Yunxiao''s small hand, and asked pathetically, "four elder sisters, you all went to the Lantern Festival, and I will go to the Lantern Festival too."


    Yunxiao heard Han elder brother''s voice, originally wanted to immediately answer down, but opened his mouth. Before the words of promise were exported, he snapped, "no way!"


    With Yunxiao this Li drink, the people in the room also immediately looked at Yunxiao.


    Although Yunxiao''s eyes can''t see everyone''s expression clearly, they can also feel the line of sight on their own body.


    Han Ge''er''s soft and waxy little face flashed a touch of light heartache, "why? Why can''t I go out if you all go out? "


    How can Yunxiao say that elder brother Han disappeared at the lantern festival tonight and was abducted by human traffickers. No matter how much strength they used, they couldn''t find the whereabouts of brother Han. Lu''s heart was broken, and he got old quickly, and his body became worse and worse. Later, he lay in bed and couldn''t move at all.


    This is a matter of the previous life, although this life and the previous life has been very different, but Yunxiao still dare not let Han Ge''er risk.


    She couldn''t say the reason, so she said forcefully, "if you can''t, you can''t. tomorrow you''ll have a teacher to teach you to read. You''ll have to prepare your lessons at home tonight."


    Han elder brother''s face is full of disappointment. Originally Lu''s and others didn''t want her to go out. She asked her four sisters to take him out to play. Unexpectedly, she didn''t want to take him.


    What''s more, it''s the first time that he saw such a cautious look on Yunxiao''s face, and the severity of his fourth sister''s looking at him, as well as the coldness of his tone, all made him startled.


    Han elder brother''er feels very aggrieved, flat mouth, "I already had the Kung Fu preview already finished, four elder sisters let me go."


    "No, no matter what, you can''t go out tonight. If you want to see the Lantern Festival, the four sisters will take you to see it next year, but not this year," Yunxiao''s tone is still firm, not wavering.


    Although there are not necessarily peddlers at this lantern festival, Yunxiao does not dare to take risks and strangle all the dangers in the cradle.


    "Next year, my four sisters are going to get married. I''m going to have this year. Can you take me with me, four elder sisters?" Han elder brother son this age, is precisely to all things curious thing.


    The more his family refuses to let him go, the more brother Han wants to go out. Then he thinks that his fourth sister has decided to get married, and it shouldn''t take much time to get married. He can spend less time with his fourth sister, so he wants to go.


    "No, nothing can be said this year," Yunxiao insists, but he doesn''t want to let Han Ge''er go. Han Ge''er doesn''t understand that he has always loved his fourth sister. How can he refuse to agree to such a simple wish?


    Seeing that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the room, Lu immediately said, "well, don''t make any more money. You can''t go this year. It''s good to go later. Now have lunch first. Xiaoxiao must be hungry all the way."


    With Lu''s consolation on the side, the matter soon passed, and the house was once again happy.


    Han, who is sitting on one side, is depressed. He has made up his mind that he will go to the Lantern Festival in any case. When he goes to the Lantern Festival, he will look for his fourth sister. When the fourth sister sees him, he will not send him back.


    Think of here, Han elder brother''s mouth corner smile also rich some.


    If you don''t take him, he can go! What''s the difficulty? What''s more, the fourth elder sister also said that he is a man. He must have responsibilities. Let''s start from the lantern festival tonight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    The night came quietly.


    The moon in the sky is round, like a large disc, floating with a light luster, which seems to have plated the whole world with a layer of golden light.


    Yunxiao, Yunmin and others stand in front of the carriage and get on a carriage. The man gets on another carriage, and there are several guards around them. These guards are all left by Rongjin, and qingmo and Qingliu are also there.


    Tonight''s Lantern Festival must have turmoil, so for the safety of all, Yunxiao specially took Rongjin''s people.


    These people''s hand is very good, even if anything happens, can also protect the people.


    Although she can prevent the cloud family to go, but Yunxiao''s mind soon disappeared.


    The cloud family had been too comfortable before, so they didn''t know about the potential danger. When something big happened, they would look messy and didn''t know how to do it.


    Now, it can be regarded as taking the people of the cloud family to experience a scene, so that everyone has a sense of caution. Even if there is an accident in the future, it will not be helpless.


    On the contrary, she would not put forward the matter of "dengfang" as early as possible.


    After getting on the carriage, he waved goodbye to Lu and others. He looked at all the people around him. He vaguely felt that he had not seen the small figure. His brow was tight and he immediately said, "mother, why didn''t brother Han come?"


    "Brother Han keeps himself in the yard and sulks. You go first, and I''ll persuade him later." Lu''s smile is gentle, and he is also a headache for Han''s anger. However, Han''s brother is always clever, so Lu intends to persuade him well after he goes back.


    Hearing this, Yunxiao just felt that there was a bad premonition in his heart. He made up his mind to buy some more things Han''s favorite on the street later, and then said, "OK."


    Thinking that she has instructed the two nursing homes to take good care of brother Han, even if he wants to run, he should not be able to run out. He is a little relieved, but his eyelids are still beating, which makes him feel uneasy.


    Yunxiao pinched himself secretly, feeling that he was thinking too much, and soon talked to Yunxi and Yunmin.


    Yunxiao''s eyes have not been good all the time, so Yunxiao did not tell the cloud family that her eyes were turning in a good direction. She was afraid that if her eyes were not good, she would only stay in the vague state of seeing people, and then tell her family, but she could not return to normal. Isn''t she letting everyone suffer with herself?


    Relatively speaking, no matter what the eyes look like in the future, even if it is only fuzzy, it is much better than before.


    Telling the cloud family again will only make them happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Han Ge''er sees that all the people in the cloud family go to send Yunxiao and others out of the house. When he hears the news from his close friend, he immediately gets up from the bed, folds up the quilt, puts on his clothes, and immediately says, "four sisters, they are all gone?"


    "Well, the fourth girl and the eldest girl have all left."


    Han elder brother son sees this, immediately asks, "four elder sister sends to monitor my person to still be?"


    "They haven''t left all the time. Five young master, you''d better not go out. If something happens, I can''t afford it," the boy''s face was bitter.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just going to see the lantern. There won''t be any accident. If you don''t want to go out, I''ll go by myself. If you''re afraid of being punished by my mother, you can go with me," Han''s brother-in-law quickly covered his clothes.


    "The servant and the young master go together," the boy six son saw this, considered for some time, or go out with the young master together.


    Han elder brother''s son sees this, the corner of the mouth immediately many a faint smile, then softly said, "go quickly."


    Last time, big Zhang Kuo Fu of the cloud family went to find the secret road. There was one in brother Han''s yard, which could go straight to the back of the yard. Brother Han thought it was interesting at that time, so he didn''t let anyone block up the dark road. This would just be the way to go out.


    When he went into the dark road and came out again, brother Han was already outside the yard. He took the boy with him. He met several servant girls saluting him all the way. He nodded calmly and went to the northwest corner.


    Han brother''er and the boy work together to remove the stone in the corner, and as expected, a dog hole is revealed.


    A faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. "Four elder sisters must have arranged for people to stop me at the front and back doors to prevent me from going out, but I can go out without going through the gate!"


    He found this by accident. He thought it was interesting at that time, so he blocked up the dog hole himself. Unexpectedly, this time it was useful.


    Six son mouth straight twitch, "young master, you really want to go out from here?"


    "Yes, if you don''t go, you can go back now," Han brother Er snorted coldly, and got out of the dog hole first.


    Six sons one bite teeth, also regardless of, since follow Han elder brother son already to come out, this time returns again, in any case will be discovered, rather than be interrogated by his wife, it is better to follow the young master out.


    With him, you can also watch and persuade the young master to go back to the mansion early. He prays secretly that after leaving the mansion, he can see the four girls and give the young master to the four girls, and everything will be OK.Han Ge''er and Liuzi leave the cloud house and pat the dirt on their bodies. Han Ge''er is very excited. He has never done such a thing. He did not expect that doing it once in a while can make people so excited!


    "Hurry up, hurry up, or I''ll be caught by my mother. We''ll leave early before they find out."


    The six sons who had been on the pirate ship naturally had no room to refuse, so even if they followed up, "young master, how can we go now?"


    "Of course, I went to find my fourth sister earlier. She knew that I went out of the mansion. Even if she wanted to blame me, she wouldn''t lose her temper when I went back to the mansion." Han Ge''er thought he knew something about Yunxiao''s temperament. Even if he made a decision, there was a faint smile on his soft and waxy face.


    See six son walk slowly, continue to urge, "quick, quick."


    Of course, I have to say that brother Han has a good luck tonight. Originally, someone was guarding the northwest corner, but he ate badly and went to the cottage for a while, and was sent out by brother Han.


    ¡­¡­


    In Yunfu, after Lu and Yu said goodbye, they went directly to brother Han''s yard. Seeing that there were two people guarding outside the yard, they were relieved. They quickly entered the yard with Qiushuang and went straight to brother Han''s door.


    Entering the door, he whispered, "brother Han?"


    However, he didn''t get a response after he called. When he went to the inner room, he saw that the bed was full of drums. It was obviously brother Han who was sleeping. In his heart, he knew that brother Han was making trouble. Even though he said with a smile, "brother Han?"


    Lu, who did not get a response, immediately stepped forward and wanted to pick up the quilt on brother Han''s head. However, when he pulled the quilt, his face changed completely. Where was the shadow of brother Han under the quilt?


    "Somebody, somebody!"


    Lu''s voice fell, and immediately a little boy from the yard came in.


    Lu glanced around and asked coldly, "where are Han Ge''er and his close friend Liuzi?"


    Lu''s question changed everyone''s face. "The fifth young master and the sixth son are all in the room and never go out..."


    If Han is in the room, how can Lu ask?


    The two people who were guarding outside the yard came in immediately when they heard the movement in the room, but they didn''t expect that brother Han was no longer there. "We were guarding all the time, and the fifth young master didn''t leave from the front."


    "Where can I go without leaving? Search quickly! Find out brother Han! " Lu''s face is a little nervous, and he can''t help but murmur. Where did Han go? Is it really silent on the gone?


    Lu didn''t allow himself to think wildly. All the servants in the room went out to look for brother Han''s whereabouts. However, the reply was that he did not see the whereabouts of brother Han.


    "Continue to search, search the whole cloud family again, and find the whereabouts of brother Han!"


    With Lu''s words, the cloud family began to search by a large margin, attracting the two masters of cloud and Yun maozhe.


    Of course, this time, everyone also knew the news of brother Han''s disappearance. Two servant girls came to report, "madam, the maid has seen the fifth young master, and the fifth young master is going to the Northwest with his intimate boy."


    With the servant girl''s words, this time, everyone immediately to the northwest direction to find, with a fixed direction is also very easy to find.


    So soon they found a dog hole in the northwest corner.


    Lu''s face was embarrassed when he saw the dog hole. He almost couldn''t support himself and fainted. Yun maozhe was right beside him and immediately took Lu into his hand.


    Lu looked embarrassed. "What can I do now? Brother Han went out of the house himself. "


    "First send the people from the mansion to find it, and then send someone to inform Xiao Xiao. Brother Han certainly doesn''t like Xiao Xiao''s not taking him out, so he went out by himself. According to his temperament, he must go to find Xiaoxiao. Let''s move faster while elder brother Han is not far away." Yun maozhe, the head of the family, soon calmed down. After an orderly analysis, he ordered housekeeper Li to arrange for him. In addition, he sent all the new guards from the mansion to look for brother Han''s whereabouts.


    When Lu heard Yun maozhe say so, there was no other good way. He blamed himself, "if I agree to let him out of the mansion, brother Han will not secretly run out."


    Yu Shi hurried up to comfort him, "elder sister-in-law, brother Han is still young after all. He has a child''s heart. The elder brother is right. He must go to find Xiao sister''er when he goes out of the mansion. He informed Xiao Jieer earlier, and we will send someone out of the house to find brother Han soon."


    Lu nodded, but her face was still a little pale. She recalled that Yun Xiaoqian had told him not to let Han go out of the house tonight. Unexpectedly, she let him go out.


    All the servants in the mansion are busy. They are sent out to look for the whereabouts of brother Han. Although Lu and others are anxious, they can only wait for news at home.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    Yunxiao, Yunmin and Yunxi are standing together. The elder brother and the second elder brother are all standing on the periphery of them. The guards she brings are scattered around. Qingmo and Qingliu are leaning on her side.


    Yunxiao took a look, the bottom of the eye is a red light willow green virtual shadow, the crowd surging, one after another.


    Yunxiao''s eyes in the eyes of all around the body, want to see if there is any danger to speak of, in front of a thriving scene, let Yunxiao heart of vigilance also relaxed some.


    I went all the way with several people to see the lanterns. I also bought a lot of things along the way.


    Seeing the crowd in front of him, it was very lively. Yunmin immediately took Yunxiao and Yunxi and went forward, "big sister, fourth sister, there must be riddles. Let''s go and have a look."


    Two people should, follow forward, Yunxiao side walk, while curiously looking around.


    In the previous life, she was brought out by Yun Yang. She met Zhou Jingyan on the way. She was only concerned about her shyness, but the Lantern Festival did not see much. She saw the Lantern Festival and was full of curiosity.


    Soon, I got to a stall nearby. There were three floors outside. I couldn''t see what happened inside.


    A few people waited for a while, and then they came forward. Even when they saw that there were many lanterns in front of the vendor, they were different from other places. They were lifelike and exquisite animals. They were everywhere. They were much more beautiful than some lotus lanterns that we saw in our daily life.


    What''s more, these lanterns are not made of paper or cloth, but are made of clay and other pigments. They are very beautiful.


    No wonder there are so many people around here.


    Just squeezed in, Yun min exclaimed, "these lanterns are really beautiful."


    Even if it is self-sustaining and steady Yunxi, it will be a little amazing, even if you say, "it''s really good-looking, if you can buy it."


    It must be that many people would like to collect such exquisite small things.


    When Yunxiao listens to the two people''s words, the corners of her mouth are slightly raised. She also likes these lanterns very much. In addition, these lanterns are too delicate. If you can take one back to brother Han, his sulkiness will disappear.


    Yunxiao, who has made up her mind, immediately said, "two good sisters, look, how can we take these lanterns?"


    The words are written in front of him, but Yunxiao''s eyes are not complete yet. He can only see the shadow faintly. As for the words on the wall, it is still too difficult for Yunxiao.


    After reading the rules, Yunxi said, "four sisters, I wrote here. If you can guess the riddle here, you will send a lantern. One guess of fifty coppers will give you a lantern. However, no matter how much money a person takes, he can only guess three times. "


    Yunxiao''s eyes are slightly bright after listening, and a faint smile is stirred up in the corner of his mouth. This businessman is really a good stratagem. If you don''t sell such lanterns directly, you can guess them. There must be many people who like them and are willing to guess lantern riddles. If you can guess correctly, you can sell a lantern without losing money. If you can''t guess correctly, you can earn 50 copperplates. This business is good.


    In addition, a person can only guess three times. Such a way of selling flower lanterns is really unheard of. It must arouse many people''s ideas. In this way, why should the lantern not be sold?


    Yunxiao secretly nodded, Yunmin immediately said, "let''s guess." When even servant girl, will three people want to guess three times lantern riddle copper plate to give.


    While waiting in line and chatting, they soon arrived at Yunxiao. The stall owner said to them, "the rules here must have been heard of by some girls. I won''t talk about them any more. Please guess the riddles."


    Yunxiao three people together in the past, and then waiting for the lantern riddle.


    The first question is: talking about archery every night.


    This is Yunmin''s problem, but she frowned and thought for a while, but she didn''t think of it. She was sweating. Yunxiao frowned and said softly, "thank you."


    As soon as Yunmin''s eyes lit up, she said it immediately.


    The boss looked at Yunxiao in surprise, and then looked at Yunmin, when even let people give a lantern to Yunmin.


    Yunmin, who received the lantern, looked at the lifelike and delicate rabbit. He was at a loss for joy. "Come again."


    The boss immediately put out the second problem: the cold winter months paper paste window.


    Yunmin saw the problem, when even silly, and then reflection general immediately looked at Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao helped her forehead, but she also figured it out and told Yunmin the riddle, "it''s Fangfeng." Fangfeng is a Chinese herbal medicine. Unexpectedly, there will be such a problem in lantern riddles.


    With Yunxiao''s help, Yunmin got three lanterns in a row. Her delicate face is full of smiles. She thanks Yunxiao again and again and wants to give the lantern to Yunxiao, but Yunxiao smiles. "I''ll guess the lantern riddle later. If I don''t guess it, my second sister will send me back."


    Yunmin thinks Yunxiao''s point is reasonable. She believes that Yunxiao can guess all the riddles. In her heart, Yunxiao also has a trace of gratitude and worship.Next, there is Yunxi. Yunxi is better than Yunmin. He guesses a lantern riddle, while the other two, though not correctly, Yunxiao helps out and gets three lanterns.


    Soon, the lantern riddles came to Yunxiao. Yunxiao thought about them and found them very interesting. They basically covered all aspects of the puzzle, including historical books, traditional Chinese medicine, and some numbers. So after reading so many riddles of Yunxiao, he would look forward to the next riddle in his heart.


    The first question is about traditional Chinese medicine: priceless.


    Yunxiao basically did not want to think, then the answer reported out, "is not gold.".


    The boss looked at Yunxiao in surprise and let the boy give a lantern to Yunxiao.


    The second question: the jade Qilin Liangshan capsized and the Black Whirlwind fell down the river in Xunyang.


    Yunxiao still quickly answered the answer, "push the boat along the river."


    Once again, they got a lantern, and the people around them were surprised. Unexpectedly, they had guessed the riddle for a long time, but they didn''t know it. Now Yunxiao opened his mouth and came.


    Many people began to be anxious, especially when they saw that there were fewer and fewer lanterns on the table. If Yunxiao and his party all guessed the lantern riddle and asked Yunxiao to help them, they would not be able to see the lantern.


    But they couldn''t solve the puzzle, so they had to coax themselves.


    The boss immediately comforted him and said, "everyone be calm. There are still many lanterns. Everyone has a chance." he said and immediately told the boys around him, "quickly take out all the lanterns. In addition, bring the glass lanterns."


    The boy immediately trotted to, and the people around him were satisfied with this. He was curious about the glass lamp the boss said. What kind of lamp made the boss so precious? Now they are not willing to take it out?


    It was only very soon that these people knew the answer.


    I saw the boy gave a beautifully packed box to the boss. The boss carefully opened the outside package. Everyone felt that there was a gold-plated splendor in front of them. Many people took a breath of breath. The lantern was so beautiful!


    When I look at the past, I can see that the glass lamp in the boss''s hand is made of unknown materials. All of them are transparent, and dark plum is painted outside. However, this plum blossom is different from others, all of which are in bud.


    Inside the glass lamp, the ground is golden yellow, and it seems that there is something dancing on it. The reflected shadow is like a beauty. It is very beautiful under the light.


    People who see this glass lamp have more fanaticism. Everyone wants to take it as their own.


    Although Yunxiao can''t really see it, he can also feel it. This glass lamp is different from others, and there are some differences in his heart. But, I don''t know why, his left eyelid jumps up.


    Yunxiao didn''t know what was going on and ignored it.


    Then the boss said in a loud voice, "is the girl the fourth girl of the cloud family?"


    Cloud Xiao nods, "guess lantern, still want to ask identity?" Since she was divorced, she was granted the title of county Lord. Although she did not show up frequently, many people in the capital still knew her.


    "I just heard that the leader of Anping County had a brilliant literary talent, so he had a chance to guess the lantern riddle. If he guessed the lantern riddle, the glass lamp would be given to the county Lord." the boss''s voice was calm, but the people around him were shocked, and the glass lamp was about to be given away!


    And one of the most happy is Yunmin, took Yunxiao''s wrist and said, "four sisters, guess quickly, as long as you guess the glass lamp, it''s four sisters." Even if the glass lamp is not for her, but also into the cloud home, she can occasionally go to see a few times.


    Of course, the fourth sister is about to get married. When the time comes, there will be such a glass lamp as a dowry. Although it is not valuable, it is also beautiful! Yunmin''s eyes are full of envy, but she is not jealous. She doesn''t have this literary talent. She guesses that she is brilliant. The three lanterns in her hand are all won for her by her four sisters!


    Compared with the joy of the crowd, Yunxiao is not as happy as everyone thought. Her eyelids jump again, which makes Yunxiao have a bad feeling.


    Considering that the boss didn''t give anyone any money, but he wanted to give the glass lamp to himself. How could he feel that it was very strange. Even if she was the head of the county, the county head who had no real power or land was just saying it on the surface, but in fact it was useless at all.


    I don''t know why, Yunxiao always has a feeling, as if this person put the lantern stall, attracted so many people to come, in order to let himself come.


    She didn''t know why she felt this way, but it became stronger and stronger.


    If things go wrong, there must be demons. It should be the problem of the glass lamp. Since the boss wants to accept the glass lamp, it shows that the glass lamp seems to be really weird. She will also see what kind of treasure it is. So even if it comes down, "please come up with a topic."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    The boss puts forward the topic, Yunxiao responds to the challenge, and stirs up the surrounding atmosphere to the highest.


    The boss looked at Yunxiao with a smile, then said in a loud voice, "the third question, please listen to four girls clearly."


    Feifei is always busy.


    Two two three days.


    The rain, the wind and the flowers are silent.


    Repeat the lines of tears.


    Empty and real, long dream.


    Light, thick and pretty makeup.


    He was indifferent.


    There are many sad things to worry about.


    Xiao Yun didn''t frown when he finished speaking.


    And around the original group of people excited to hear the lantern riddle, also stunned for a moment, everyone''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled together, keep thinking about this riddle.


    Passionate mood is no longer, but with a touch of bone provocation, some people see Yunxiao for a long time did not say the riddle, immediately coax said, "boss, if this riddle, others guessed, glass lamp is also given to others?"


    The boss squinted at the speaker with a faint irony in his eyes, but he disguised it very well. He whispered, "if the county master can''t guess, who can guess the answer, the glass lamp is whose."


    With the boss''s words, other people immediately get angry, so that they also have the opportunity to get the glass lamp.


    When even a laugh, the voice said, "good, so good, province was said by others, the boss is deliberately want to give the glass lamp to the four girls of the cloud family."


    Over there, Yunxiao turns a deaf ear to the bustle, but her brows are getting tighter and tighter.


    She is not in a hurry. Yunmin, who is beside Yunxiao, is already anxious. She pulls Yunxiao''s sleeve and immediately says, "four sisters, can you guess it?"


    Yunxiao frowned, with a hint of doubt in his eyes, and even said, "it''s a guess. I just guessed two answers. I can''t decide which answer is for a moment."


    "Ah?" Yunmin can tell the answer by opening his mouth between Yunxiao, but the riddle is different. She doesn''t give out the answer in half a ring. She is anxious and angry, thinking that Yunxiao can''t guess and miss the glass lamp. How can she think that Yunxiao has thought of two answers, wandering back and forth between the two answers?


    Yunmin felt blushing again. She was two months older than yunxiaonian. She didn''t expect the gap between her four sisters was so big.


    "No matter, fourth sister, you will report the two answers. If they are not saying that you can get the glass lamp, you can get it. If you can''t get it, it''s just a happy Tu," Yunxi said at the same time.


    Yunxiao nodded and told all the two answers:


    "in the past, the wind was heavy, and I really thought about it."


    "Yan three silence, line dream makeup, Jun mang."


    She said, the whole scene was silent, one after another dry cough, face a little blush, and then looked at the boss again, who knows that the boss is also slightly stunned for a moment, clasped his fist to say a congratulation to Yunxiao, and said in a loud voice, "the county master is really a literary talent, this riddle has been said to be a double riddle at the beginning, and I have thought of only one answer for my whole life Today, the master of the county awakens the dreamer with a word, and the glass lamp will be given to the county master. "


    People around look at Yunxiao one after another, with a little envy and jealousy in their eyes. There are all kinds of eyes in his eyes. The glass lamp is so beautiful that he didn''t expect to get it.


    However, even if they are not satisfied, they can''t. They have guessed the answer, but they can''t.


    Yunxiao en said, looking sad or not happy, he would reach out to take the glass lamp, but suddenly heard a soft and sticky voice coming over, "four sisters..."


    Yunxiao''s hand trembles, and her complexion is also slightly changed. This voice is actually Han elder brother?


    With such a shaking of her hand, she did not catch the glass lamp handed over by her boss. The glass lamp slipped from the boss''s hand and fell to the ground.


    "Pa..." The glass lamp fell on the ground.


    People look at the past with the glass lamp, and they see that the glass lamp is fragmented, and the Jinsha inside is also scattered on the ground, and the thing that originally projected on the glass lamp seems to want to dance has disappeared, and the plum blossom on the glass lamp has also fallen.


    Only in a piece of debris, a golden light flickered slightly, and then flashed out from the fragments of the glass lamp, and went straight to the direction of Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao''s eyes can only see a flash of gold, and then rushed to himself.


    Her face changed greatly, her eyelids beat fiercely, and she went back in a hurry. She was only a small step backward and was blocked by the crowd. She immediately yelled, "Qing Mo!"


    Qingmo has been standing beside Yunxiao. When he sees Yunxiao yelling and something rushing to Yunxiao, his face changes slightly. He holds a long sword and immediately goes to kill the golden thing. However, qingmo''s sword is very fast, and the speed of the thing is also very fast. Qingmo''s long sword has just arrived at the East and west side, but it is flashed away by the golden thing and pours towards Yunxiao again.


    Seeing this, Qingliu also took out his sword and was about to join the battle. However, the golden thing was very small and fast. They both had no way to take it.It was also at this time that the boss on the stall suddenly looked ferocious. He took out his sword from the bottom of the stall and stabbed Yunxiao.


    And all around Yunxiao brought people, see this also immediately with the feet to block in front of those people, have a sword fight.


    This incident happened so quickly that all the people around were in disorder. The people and other girls and childe ran to the distance. You pushed me and I pushed you, but many people were pushed to the ground, which made the crowded places more crowded.


    Because of the riots in this area, I don''t know what happened on the whole street. You pushed me and I pushed you. Everyone ran, and many people were pushed down. Even if they wanted to stop them, they couldn''t stop them.


    Yunxiao''s eyes are tightly staring at the golden thing. She doesn''t know what it is, but she can feel a palpitation feeling. Her brain is even more blank. From the golden little thing, she can feel a dangerous breath that has never been seen before. This danger makes Yunxiao''s whole nerves tense up.


    That little thing is too small, there are green end and green willow can only force the little thing to leave Yunxiao, but for a while and a half will take this little thing, there is no way.


    Because there were people around, and they were afraid of hurting the people, so they were even more restrained when they came out of the sword.


    And the little thing suddenly saw the opportunity, first empty shake a move, and then once again toward cloud Xiao Fei rushed in the past.


    Yunxiao''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled together, the face is also embarrassed, never had a sense of crisis, let Yunxiao heart some panic.


    Yunxi and Yunmin are also afraid. There are two younger brothers at the back, and then close to Yunxiao. They want to pull Yunxiao away from this direction.


    Hand just touched Yunxiao, just feel understand, Yunxiao this will be whole body tensed up, body is faintly some shiver.


    Yunmin also felt terrible, and she was amazed again. The two people around Yunxiao were really good at martial arts. She took Yunxiao and said, "four sisters, hurry up, let''s leave this direction first."


    Just as Yunmin''s voice falls, the golden little thing has arrived in front of Yunxiao. It is only one foot away from Yunxiao and is about to drill into Yunxiao''s body.


    However, at this time, a silver needle flashed away, and flew straight to Yunxiao''s direction. It nailed the golden thing in front of Yunxiao. With great force, the insect continued to fly backward, and then nailed to the ground not far away.


    It was also at this time that people finally saw what the little thing looked like.


    Body shape is like a long line in general, there are countless claws on the body, the whole body is golden, looks particularly scared.


    Yunxiao looks at the yellow thing. For a moment, he doesn''t know what it is. Without the threat of that thing, Yunxiao also breathes a sigh of relief. At the same time, Yunxiao just feels that his body is soft and will fall on the ground.


    However, the next moment, Yunxiao''s body will fall into a warm arms.


    A familiar and calm smell of Magnolia, Yunxiao surprised to look up, a handsome fuzzy face into the bottom of his eyes, the heart of ecstasy will almost drown Yunxiao, but did not say a word.


    When Yunmin and Yunxi saw the man, Ben immediately glared at the man. When he saw who the man was, he also breathed a sigh of relief and immediately asked, "what''s the golden thing just now?" It looks terrible. If it wasn''t for qingmo and Qingliu, Yunxiao would have been killed.


    "Jinxiangu," a calm and restrained voice sounded in my ears. There was a faint fear and tremor in the voice, but no one could hear it.


    Rong Jin thought of the scene just now, a heart is tightly raised up, he is deeply afraid that he will come a step late, the golden thread Gu will drill into Yunxiao''s body.


    Yunmin and Yunxi took a breath of cold air one after another, and their faces were also somewhat embarrassed.


    However, there is no good thing with Gu, which makes people feel numb. When they think of the Jinxian Gu attacking Yunxiao constantly and trying to get into Yunxiao''s body, they feel cool in their hearts.


    However, it is followed by a celebration, fortunately Rong Jin came in time, otherwise the golden thread Gu will certainly drill into Yunxiao''s body.


    Qingmo and Qingliu saw Rong Jin coming, and immediately saluted respectfully.


    Rong Jin en gave a voice, took out a small bottle of medicine from his arms and gave it to Qingliu, "destroy the golden thread bug completely." that needle just nailed the golden thread bug, but the golden thread bug was still struggling. If it was freed by the golden thread poison, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Qingliu doesn''t hesitate. He has heard of the golden thread poison, which is very poisonous. Unexpectedly, someone uses such a thing to deal with Yunxiao. It''s really hateful.


    Rong Jin looked at the crowd, saw the street people crowded, a mess, frowned, said in a loud voice, "let''s leave here first."


    His voice just fell, even if yunxiaoli regained consciousness, frowned tightly, pulled Rong Jin''s sleeve and did not let go. His body was even more shaking. He said with embarrassment, "wait a minute."


    Rong Jin looked down at Yunxiao, the golden thread Gu has died, but Yunxiao''s expression is still a little strange, "what else?""Brother Han, brother Han is out. Please find elder brother Han quickly..." Yunxiao can see the turmoil on the street. Everyone is touching each other. It''s terrible. Han Ge''er is only a five-year-old child. In such a turmoil, Yunxiao can''t imagine the consequences.


    The memory of elder brother Han who was abducted on the night of the Lantern Festival in the last generation is on my mind. Yunxiao looks white and shakes his head immediately. No, no, brother Han will not have an accident. There will be no accident


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    "What?" Yunxiao''s voice just fell, and a sound of cool air was heard around him.


    All people''s eyes looked at the disordered street with a trace of shock and forbearance.


    "Brother Han is out? Four sisters, how do you know? " Yunxi can''t believe to see Xiang Yunxiao. In such a scene, if brother Han comes out, he will encounter something unexpected.


    "When I was picking up the glass lamp, I heard brother Han call my four sisters, so I was shocked and didn''t take the glass lamp." Yunxiao''s voice was very weak, and she was very anxious. She couldn''t believe that brother Han would run out at this time.


    When GE Han asks her to walk out of the yard again and again, why does she let her go?


    Yunxiao''s eyes then flashed a trace of firmness, struggling to get down from Rong Jin''s body.


    No, we can''t be so negative until we find brother Han. Yes, it''s the most important thing to find brother Han now.


    She can''t let the tragedy of the last life repeat.


    Seeing that Yunxiao''s look changed so much, Rongjin also frowned, "Xiao Xiao, don''t worry, I''ll let people find Han elder brother."


    Even on weekdays, he never cares about such disappearance. However, the person who disappeared is Yunxiao''s brother, so he has to pay attention to it.


    Yun min also holds a trace of extravagant hope, "fourth sister, can you hear me wrong? Han Ge''er is always obedient. How can he sneak out? What''s more, you still let people guard brother Han outside the yard. How can a child run out of the mansion with so many people? "


    Yunxiao firmly believes that she has heard nothing wrong. She clearly remembers brother Han''s voice and closes her eyes tightly. Yunxiao no longer wants to talk. It''s better to go to brother han to continue talking. "Brother Han must come out. I''ll find him first."


    As soon as Yunxiao left, Rongjin immediately followed up, and qingmo and Qingliu also immediately followed up. When the other guards saw here, they left a few people to protect Yunxi and others, and then they scattered to find people.


    Yunxi immediately stepped forward, took Yunxiao''s hand and whispered, "fourth sister, it''s not that we don''t worry. It''s just that it''s not a way to find out. I''ll ask the third younger brother to find Jing Zhaoyin. The others will go to the house to ask. Maybe brother Han hasn''t come out."


    Yunxiao was also worried and confused just now. After listening to Yunxi''s words, she also calmed down. "What big sister said is that I shouldn''t be in such a hurry. Let''s look for them separately. After we find them, we''ll meet at the end of the street. You''ll all take the guards. Don''t lose yourself."


    Under the unified distribution, each person performs his or her own duties, so he has to go separately to find the whereabouts of brother Han. However, before he separated, he saw the housekeeper of the cloud family from a distance. At this time, he was mixing with the crowd and struggling to find something.


    Yunxiao can''t see such a detailed place, but other people''s eyes are very good, and immediately shout housekeeper Li.


    When Li heard the voice, he immediately pushed his way to this side. Seeing that Yunxiao and others were all well, he was relieved. After seeing the ceremony, he heard Yunxiao anxiously ask, "housekeeper Li, how did you get out? Did brother Han run out secretly? "


    Housekeeper Li looks at Xiang Yunxiao in surprise, but he doesn''t ask him anything. Yunxiao already knows. Is it Yunxiao and others who have seen Han elder brother?


    Immediately respectfully said, "five young master secretly ran out of the house, slave is looking for five young master, four girls but saw five young master?"


    Hearing this, Yunxiao''s steps trembled. Unconsciously, she stepped back a step and murmured, "brother Han really came out..."


    It''s just that the voice of this sentence is really weak. It''s so weak that I can hardly hear what she said. Everyone can feel it. Yunxiao''s sadness when she said this sentence.


    Rong Jin saw Yunxiao''s dejected appearance, and a touch of strangeness flashed through her deep eyes. When she said, "let''s go to find them separately, whether they have been found or not, they will meet at the end of the street one hour later."


    Seeing this, the rest of the cloud family knew that there was no other way out, so they immediately went out to look for someone.


    Yunxiao just felt that her eyes were moist and hot. She wiped all the tears that came up to her eyes. She immediately said, "yes, I still need to find brother Han. Brother Han won''t be in trouble." She absolutely does not allow Han Ge''er to disappear like this.


    Rong Jin sees this, will cloud Xiao''s hand tightly, and then pull her to walk to the crowd, Yunxiao side with Rong Jin, qingmo and Qingliu will also separate to find people, but the separated place is not very far, even if there is any danger, can also be the first time to rescue.


    Yunxiao''s face is not good-looking, but anxious to force himself to calm down, and Rong Jin together in the crowd keep looking for.


    Rong Jin looked for a while, but she couldn''t find it at all. As far as I could see, all of them were heads. It was hard to find a child who had just reached the thigh.


    Thick eyebrows wrinkled tightly, looked at the sky''s various colors of the eye, and then put out a signal in his hand.The flares exploded in the air, forming a cloud of smoke.


    If you don''t notice, it''s not hidden in the fireworks.


    Turn around, take Yunxiao''s hand and continue to search in the crowd.


    He was going to go back to Xiyue, but he couldn''t rest assured that Yunxiao followed Yunxiao all the way into the capital. He was supposed to leave tomorrow and meet her at a distance today.


    But knowing that she was going to see the lantern, she had to come to look for it, but there were a lot of people here. After searching for a long time, he finally found a trace of Yunxiao here. Hearing the sound of fighting, he immediately came to save Yunxiao.


    This will stare at Yunxiao''s worried face, inexplicable heart a little sour, but such a strange mood, soon Rong Jin to cover up, help to find brother Han together.


    It''s just the chaos along the way. There are a lot of missing people. Many people are calling their children''s names. The scene is very chaotic.


    It''s too hard to find a child''s whereabouts among so many people for a moment. Before Yunxiao''s voice spread out, she disappeared in the crowd.


    But Yunxiao didn''t give up, calling Han''s name again and again.


    Rong Jin followed Yunxiao for half an hour, but still couldn''t find the whereabouts of brother Han. She thought that she would not find her whereabouts. So she stopped her waist to hold Yunxiao up and gently touched her on the ground. She carried Yunxiao to the nearest tree.


    There are many branches of the big tree, but it will be winter, there are no leaves, just a lot of colored cloth and bright red lanterns hanging by others.


    Yunxiao''s body hung in the air, subconsciously hugged Rong Jin''s waist. After sitting on the branch, he said anxiously, "what do you want me to do here? Let me go down quickly. I''m going to find brother Han. "


    However, Rong Jin''s hand blocked her tightly, and didn''t mean to let go of it at all. "Wait, if you want to shout down like this below, you can''t find the whereabouts of brother Han. We are now at a high place, and we can see the scene below. Maybe we can see brother Han. It''s better than you go down and shout again and again."


    After hearing this, Yunxiao felt that it was true, but her face was still a little ugly. She tried to look down, but her eyes were still a little fuzzy. She could only see one by one fuzzy figure, but could not see who was who.


    But Han Ge''er is her brother, and they are very familiar together. Yunxiao is very familiar with Han Ge''er''s figure.


    Just looking at a figure from the back, she can also guess one or two.


    So Yunxiao didn''t mean to refuse Rong Jin.


    Rong Jin took a look at Yunxiao, and saw her face anxious. She continued, "don''t worry. Brother Han is always smart and will be OK. I''ve just asked people from the Shifang palace to look for him. There should be brother Han''s whereabouts soon."


    Yunxiao en a, eyes do not leave those people below, for Rong Jin''s good intentions, Yunxiao heart some moved, "thank you." If he had not arrived in time, I was afraid that she would have been poisoned by the golden thread.


    Now, it is he who has come to help find the whereabouts of brother Han.


    No matter how many words, it turns into a thank you.


    "It''s OK. Your business is my business," Rong Jin whispered to Yunxiao and took out a pill from her arms. "Take this, or your voice will be hoarse tomorrow."


    Just now Yunxiao''s voice is very loud. If you don''t take some medicine to protect your voice, you will be dumb tomorrow.


    Yunxiao see this, also did not refuse, took his medicine, then swallow.


    Rong Jin see this, also follow Yunxiao together in the crowd to find the whereabouts of brother Han.


    Rong Jin corner of the eye residual light see cloud Xiao eye a blink also don''t blink to look at below, slightly wrinkled frown, "your eye?"


    Yunxiao is stunned and then smiles bitterly. No matter how well she conceals it, it''s still because of Han''s brother''s affairs. There are traces around him. "I don''t know what''s going on. Now I can see some, but I can see things very fuzzy."


    "Can the eyes see?" Rong Jin''s voice is full of surprise that can''t be covered up. He thought that seven leaves and a branch of flower had no great effect on Yunxiao''s eyes. He clearly remembered that when he took off the gauze on Yunjia''s eyes, he learned that Yunxiao still could not see anything, and how guilty and heartache he felt.


    Did not expect Yunxiao''s eyes at this time, has been slowly getting better, suppress the joy in the heart, Rong Jin asked softly, "what can I see?"


    "The night when the gauze was removed," she didn''t expect that her eyes would suddenly be able to see it. She also thought it was incredible.


    "So, you see..." Words have not finished, they were covered by Yunxiao mouth, Yunxiao wry smile, "no, I didn''t see, just heard, you want to go, big square can tell me, I won''t tie you." But you chose to hide me.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    Hearing Yunxiao say so, Rongjin finally knows why Yunxiao''s attitude changed suddenly that day.


    Hold Yunxiao''s little hand tightly in the palm of her hand again. Rong Jin says in a low voice, "I''m sorry."


    "No, you didn''t apologize to me, but I''ve always been your burden. You''re right to do this," Yunxiao can also clearly analyze her own mood and Rong Jin''s practice, and she can''t help praising her life.


    "Not in the future," Rong Jin forced her body into her arms, as if to press Yunxiao''s body into her body.


    Two people for a long time, no one spoke, only the sound of each other''s breathing, as well as the messy footsteps from the street.


    Feel his warm breathing spray between his neck, Yunxiao''s neck can''t help shaking, "you..."


    "Xiaoxiao, how about going back to the West with me?" Rong Jin hugged her tightly, smelling her unique fragrance, and finally said the words hidden in her heart.


    He wanted to say this for a long time, but it was not the time. He also knew that Yunxiao would not agree. However, in these days, he became more and more aware of his feelings for Yunxiao, which seemed to have engraved her in his own bone marrow.


    He once thought about giving up Yunxiao completely from his life. Every time, however, it ended in failure.


    However, he didn''t want to force Yunxiao, so the two people are now in such a situation.


    Yunxiao''s body machine can''t be seen trembling for a while, and his heart also quickly and violently beats up.


    Rong Jin saw that she didn''t speak for a long time, and a faint sneer came from the corner of her mouth. She said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t agree now. You can tell me the answer later."


    It can also be regarded as leaving a little hope in my heart.


    Yunxiao listens to this, in the heart is relieved, and then decided to nod.


    However, at this time, suddenly a sharp arrow flew in the direction of Yunxiao.


    That sharp arrow''s speed is very fast, in the blink of an eye will arrive in front of Yunxiao.


    Far from the sound of breaking the sky from afar, even if yunxiaoli come back.


    She looked in the direction of the arrow not far away, but she did not move.


    Since the blind, Yunxiao''s hearing is getting better and better.


    Xiao Yun and Xiao Yun just like to discuss with Li Yun.


    When the sharp arrow is about to arrive in front of Yunxiao, Rong Jin suddenly reaches out his hand and holds the sharp arrow accurately in the palm of his hand.


    However, the speed and strength on the sharp arrow were so great that Rong Jin had to hold Yunxiao''s body backward to cushion the force on the sharp arrow.


    Light your toes and fly up to the roof not far away.


    Just standing on the roof, there are four more people in black all around. Each of them is standing in one position, betting on the way of Rongjin and Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao listened to the movement and blinked for a moment, looked up, but because the eyes were open for a long time and tried to see things, so it was very sour. She rubbed her eyes with her hand, but it still didn''t have much effect.


    Rong Jin saw, then gently said, "you close your eyes and rest for a while, when I will solve these people."


    Seeing this, Yunxiao immediately nodded.


    Her eyes have been a bit unable to support, not to say, her physical strength also needs to rest.


    And these people in black came to encircle them at this time. Obviously, they had been following them for a long time before they chose to start at this time.


    Perhaps, Han Ge''er was abducted by these people.


    Maybe I can ask some news about brother Han later. Thinking of this, Yunxiao is also settled down.


    Rong Jin''s big hand tightly embraces Yunxiao''s waist, and doesn''t let go. Just one hand grabs the sharp arrow hijacked by Rong Jin to fight with them.


    Yunxiao can''t see it, but can feel it. However, she trusted Rong Jin''s martial arts.


    Before long, Yunxiao heard a burst of brushing sound.


    Finally, Yunxiao suddenly opened her eyes and looked to the front. Then she saw the sharp arrow in Rong Jin''s hand burst and split. Countless small arrows flew from inside to outside and stabbed several people in black in front of her.


    Looking at this sharp arrow, Yunxiao still did not hold back after all, and took a serious look at it. It was just the sharp arrow that just stabbed at himself.


    At this moment, Yunxiao finally understood why Rongjin didn''t fly the arrow, but there was a mechanism in the arrow.


    If you shoot down or cut off the arrows, you will let these small arrows burst out. The people below will surely suffer.


    He was relieved, but the man in black didn''t expect that Rong Jin knew the secret of the arrow and dealt with them in turn. Even if he wanted to escape, it was too late.


    Because distance Rong Jin is very close, so this time, four people in black, all of them were injured.


    Rong Jin''s body shape is very strange, in front of the public as if floating out of the same.At the same time, he pointed out the acupoints of each man in black, and took out the poison hidden in their mouths.


    Yunxiao''s face is slightly embarrassed, with poison in his mouth, and he looks like a dead man.


    Rong Jin searched for the four, but could not find anything to symbolize her identity. She asked a few questions, but could not find any useful information. She had to summon the people from the ten square palace and took some people in black down.


    Look at the time, an hour is about to pass, Rong Jin frowned, "let''s go to the end of the street to meet them, an hour has arrived."


    Yun Xiao is stunned. It has been so long. She shakes her head. "No, I''m going to find brother Han again. I''m just a brother. I can''t let him have something to do."


    "If they find brother Han, they should go to the meeting first. If they don''t find the whereabouts of brother Han, they can discuss the countermeasures," Rong Jin immediately reminded Yunxiao of her pale face.


    Yunxiao heard Rong Jin say that it is possible that they have found the whereabouts of brother Han, and her eyes immediately brightened up, "yes, maybe they have found the whereabouts of brother Han. Let''s go and have a look."


    After she finished, she immediately wanted to find her, but she suddenly forgot that she was still on the roof and almost fell off the roof. However, there was Rong Jin beside her. She pulled her body over, and then she carried Yunxiao to the roof directly. Before long, they arrived at the end of the street not far away.


    Yunxi and Yunmin have already come back to the meeting. They ask each other again. No one sees the whereabouts of brother Han. They wrinkle up and down in succession and walk around in the same place.


    Slowly, housekeeper Li and the secret guards sent out all came back, but no one came back with brother Han''s whereabouts.


    Yunxi was also anxious to turn in place and immediately said, "where did Han go? Why can''t we find so many of us? "


    "Big sister, don''t worry. Maybe the fourth sister found brother Han. If she knew that brother Han was going to come out, we should bring him out together. Otherwise, we don''t have to worry about it." Yunmin''s delicate face is full of melancholy now. If you can''t find Han, what should I do? But no one knows what to do.


    "It''s no use saying these things. We''d better wait and see if the fourth younger sister comes back, if there''s news about brother Han coming back, and the fourth younger brother hasn''t come back. Let''s not worry," said Yunlin, the third young master of the cloud family, with a worried face.


    "Well, wait a minute. Besides, we have already reported to Jing Zhaoyin, who has sent someone to look for it. It should not be long before there is a whereabouts." When Yunxi saw this, he had to sigh to comfort the people.


    Just as he was talking, he saw that the fourth young master of the cloud family had already returned. However, the fourth young master of the cloud family was still young. He was only 11 or 12 years old. He would be standing with the bodyguard and was carried back by the guards. His clothes were also very messy.


    It is not only the fourth young master of the cloud family, but also the bodyguards are covered with dirt. There are also many sword injuries. Just a few of them are still left with blood.


    When they saw this scene, they were surprised and didn''t know what was going on. They immediately stepped forward and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yunxi immediately picked up the fourth young master of the cloud family in the bodyguard''s arms. He looked at him up and down. He saw a small wound on his body, and immediately his eyes turned red. "Is everything ok?"


    Yun Jie, a young master of cloud four, gritted his teeth and endured the pain. He said in a loud voice, "I''m fine. He''s badly hurt. Take him to the doctor quickly."


    "Good," Yunxi immediately agreed. Seeing that the bodyguard was seriously injured, he pointed to two bodyguards, "you should take him to cure quickly, otherwise the wound on your body will be difficult to recover."


    The bodyguard was not willing to leave. "I''m fine. This injury can''t die." the big wind and big waves are coming. There are many people who died in his hands. There are more serious injuries, not to mention small injuries.


    However, the bodyguards had a good impression on the cloud family, rather than regarding their lives as nothing.


    Yunxi frowned and was about to continue. Who knows that the bodyguard has already changed the topic. "Just when I and the fourth young master were looking for the fifth young master, a group of people came up and tried to hijack the fourth young master, and I stopped them. But there were too many people in the Street, so they were not suitable to fight. They could only protect the fourth young master. The fourth young master insisted on following up. We followed for a while, Seeing those people sneaking around, they also brought a lot of sacks. Look at the sacks, they are like children. I''m afraid that the fourth young master will have an accident, so I took them first and came back. "


    "What? You mean you found the fifth young master? Are you sure? " All people can not help but exclaim, if really found Han elder brother son good.


    "Probably, but I''m not sure. There are so many people that we don''t dare to check in."


    "Did you find brother Han?" Yunxiao and Rongjin just landed, then just heard this sentence, on the surface more a wipe can not hide the joy.


    Yunxi immediately told Yunxiao what the bodyguard had just said.


    Yunxiao heard, face immediately more a trace of emotion, maybe really have Han elder brother''s whereabouts, see bodyguard body injury, frown, "injured all go back to heal, other people together to find Han elder brother."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    An hour ago, brother Han took his boy Liuzi to the street and looked at all kinds of lanterns. He loved them very much. Unfortunately, he touched all his pockets and searched all the pockets of Liuzi. He found that they had only taken care of them before, but they didn''t bring any silver.


    Decadent walk all the way, this can only look at, but can not touch the feeling of brother Han is very distressed, and because of the discomforts at night, he even did not eat dinner, this will walk for so long, is tired and hungry.


    Hungry, even the idea of looking at the lantern are not, all the way only holding their own stomach, keep crying hungry, but Liuzi also can''t help it.


    He comforts brother han to go back to his house first, but he doesn''t listen.


    In desperation, they had to look for the whereabouts of the four girls while walking on the road, hoping to find the four girls as soon as possible, and they could also get out of the predicament.


    Two people walked for a long time, far away, as expected has seen the whereabouts of Yunxiao, Han elder brother son is more excited, immediately raised a voice called, "four elder sister."


    However, the sound just fell, not waiting for the two people to run in the direction of Yunxiao.


    Suddenly felt a pain in the back, and then was knocked dizzy in the past.


    Several people immediately took a big sack, put all the six sons and Han brothers up, carried them on their shoulders and left.


    Where to know, they carry a person to walk, unexpectedly can someone secretly follow in the back.


    A small figure turned from behind the big tree, soft and waxy face emerged from behind a big tree, and His Dark Jade eyes were shining with thick essence.


    Rong Ruo was playing on the street and wanted to go to the cloud house, but there were so many people on the road that he had to stay.


    I didn''t expect to see brother Han on the road. When he saw someone knocked him unconscious, he would run away with him. He frowned and immediately followed him.


    Closely follow these people, see those people are about to leave, if you look at the nose, nose and heart, found that there are many in front of you, such as men with whiskers not far away, carrying sacks in their hands.


    Frown tight stretch can not open, cold hum a, the eyes like Mo Yu dribble around, has an idea.


    Pathetically, he stepped forward and grabbed the man''s robe with a beard. He said pitifully, "grandfather, I''m lost. Can you help me guide me?"


    The man carrying Han didn''t expect that a child would suddenly come up and look down again. Looking at the child''s long pink jade carving, it was very beautiful. The soft and waxy appearance was very popular, and his eyes immediately brightened up.


    Put down the sack on the shoulder, squatted down, stretched out his hand and pinched it on Rong ruo''s face. This feeling is not too good. With a kind smile, he said softly, "well, where are you going? Look at me, you know? Maybe I can take you there


    Rong ruo''s eyes lit up immediately, and then he said a place casually. He looked pitifully at the man with gills, "Grandpa, do you know where this place is? Where are my father and mother. "


    When the man saw this, he immediately laughed. Such an automatic delivery of goods should not be in vain. Besides, they have hijacked a lot of children tonight, but the one in front of him is the most lovely.


    If you kidnap them and sell them, they will sell them for a very good price. Even if you hold Rong ruo''s hand, you will find your father and mother


    Rong Ruo also said with surprise, "good, good, thank you, grandfather."


    If you allow the bearded man to take his hand and walk forward, but between his eyes, there is a strange look. He talks to the so-called old man all the way.


    Rong Ruo knew a lot of things. He asked everything along the way, and gave full play to the spirit of 100000 why. Straight asked that man forehead perspiration, this is what kind of child, how so many words?


    If her father had such a child, he would have thrown the child out. Besides, it is very likely that the child was not wanted by his parents, but was deliberately discarded.


    So he did a good deed now, went to find another father and mother for the child, made up his mind, and then went to see that Rong ruo''s eyes had taken a trace of wrong, even though there was a cold voice.


    A look around, did not see what people, a sigh of relief, cold hum a, harsh voice of reprimand said, "don''t say."


    If you see this, my heart has already burst into laughter. I didn''t expect this man to be so useless. I couldn''t stand it for a long time. I looked at the man and said anxiously, "grandfather, how can you be so strict with me? Don''t you say you are the most kind?"


    "Kindness depends on who it is to?" The man with cheek is cold hum, facial expression is extremely embarrassed, finish saying to even show a pair of flaming eyes, "OK, you don''t talk now, otherwise, see this sack? I''ll put you in here. "


    Rong Ruo made a frightened look. Even if he looked at the man pitifully, he would not dare to cry when he sucked his nose, which made people feel numb.But the man looks at Rong ruo''s eyes, the look is more and more unhappy, "don''t show such a look."


    Rong Ruo secretly scolded the man in his heart, but he couldn''t do it on his face. He said pitifully, "why?"


    "Why do you have so much? Why?" He is going crazy to hear that now.


    However, before walking a few steps, Rong Ruo suddenly stepped forward, looked at his back with a worried face, pointed to a man and said, "grandfather, help me quickly, he is a bad man, he wants to catch me!"


    Hearing this, the man with narrow cheeks was afraid that his duck would fly like this. He immediately turned around and saw a man standing in a robe not far away. He was slender and had a medicine box on his back. His gentle appearance and gentle face didn''t look like a doctor.


    The man looked at Jiang Li warily and said, "who are you? You can''t take this child away with me here! "


    Jiang Li frowned and took a look at Rong Ruo who was hiding behind the man. His face wrinkled again. His brow was tightly wrinkled. His face was a little more worried. When he heard the man''s words, he felt more tired on his face, and there was a faint sense of killing in the deep of his eyes.


    It''s just a pity that the man with cheek didn''t see it.


    If you see this, a face excited to the man compliment way, "grandfather, you are really fierce, you speak, he dare not go forward."


    "That''s of course," the old man was very happy to hear Rong Ruo flatter himself.


    Rong ruo''s eyes turned to Jiang Li, who was not far away.


    Jiang Li frowns, but what does Rong Ruo do next year.


    However, this meeting he looks at the man with cheek, can also guess half of the thing.


    Maybe, this man is a human trafficker, and was run into by Rong Ruo. Then Rong Ruo was bored and wanted to meddle in his own business.


    I didn''t expect that he was so nosy that he even calculated him.


    Jiang Li felt very upset, but no matter how upset he was, he could not lose Rongruo''s face at this time. He made a clear gesture to Rongruo, which means that I will help you this time, and you will go back to Xiyue with me.


    Rong Ruo saw that Jiang Li said so, and his face was stiff for a moment. He just asked him to help him. As for the conditions?


    How mean!


    However, he would like to leave with his father''s eyes.


    What''s more, even if he followed Jiang Li and wanted to leave again, Jiang Li couldn''t control him. Anyway, he had escaped from his palm for many times.


    Haha, he smiles. At that time, he pretends to follow Jiang Li and then turn back. It''s not a breach of contract.


    Jiang Li saw that Rong ruo''s eyes kept turning, he already knew that there was absolutely no good thing.


    Now, Rong Jin doesn''t care about anything.


    Rong Ruo ha ha''s smile, then immediately said, "grandfather, you quickly send him away, or he will take me away."


    "Well, you wait for me!" The old man saw Jiang Lichang''s gentle, so he didn''t put Jiang Li in his eyes.


    Thinking that Jiang Li was very good to pass away, he immediately said, "Hey, don''t you see this child calling my grandfather? Stay away from us, otherwise I will catch you and break your leg


    This threat made Jiang Li''s face more embarrassed, but he didn''t put it in his heart at last, just said, "who are you?"


    "You can''t control who I am. I advise you to leave here as soon as possible. This is my territory," the man said. He waved to a few people not far away, who immediately came over.


    When the man with cheek saw that there were many people around him, he was more confident and said in a loud voice, "see? We have so many people, you don''t have to get out of here


    Jiang Li is very disgusted with such a scene, but since he has agreed to Rong Ruo, naturally he can''t go back, "I''ll leave now."


    Finish saying exasperated look if one eye, then turn to leave.


    However, he would like to leave now, but many people do not want him to leave. Seeing that he is still carrying a medicine box, they think that he is helpless.


    One of them said, "boss, is this a doctor? We can''t let him go. We have a lot of patients there. We have to pay for a doctor. If we have such a free doctor, won''t we save a lot of money? "


    The old man thought it was a good idea and immediately laughed, "you are very smart."


    After the man praised the people around him, he looked at Jiang Li, who wanted to escape, and called him in a loud voice, "Hey, can''t you go now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    "Why not go? I didn''t offend you again, "Jiang Li said, turning around and pretending to run. He was very disrespectful of his behavior,


    and the men behind him immediately ran after him, blocked Jiang Li''s way and grabbed the medicine box on his back," offended us? Still want to go! Take it back


    Immediately someone grabbed Jiang Li''s arm and pressed him to go back. Jiang Li''s face was colder, "aren''t you afraid that the officials will catch you?"


    "The government?" "When will the government catch us? Go, take the man back


    Rong Ruo and Jiang Li looked at each other, and then nodded to each other.


    Jiang Li struggled hard, skillfully pushed the two people who caught him away, "I will go by myself!"


    "It''s better that you don''t want to run away, or we''ll break your legs! Let''s go back quickly. " The man with cheek threatened, seeing that Jiang Li was still obedient, he let go of his heart, and the smile on his face was unstoppable.


    Today''s harvest is great.


    These people will Jiang Li to catch, Rong Ruo automatically follow them forward, the corner of the mouth is with a happy smile, from time to time also praise a man, the man to praise the laughter.


    Look at Rong ruo''s eyes from the previous impatience a little more strange, if not for Rong if can make a lot of money, such a lovely child, he would like to provide for himself.


    So look to Rong ruo''s eyes, more than a pity.


    A group of people took Rong Ruo around for a while, but they didn''t mean to arrive at the destination. Rong Ruo flat mouth, impatient and pathetic, said, "grandfather, why haven''t you arrived? My feet hurt so much. "


    "Is it?" The man with cheek looked at the people around him. Rong Ruo was small. They took one step and Rong Ruo had to take two steps. Along the way, Rong Ruo was trotting, and some sweat had been exuded from his forehead.


    Seeing that all the people were carrying sacks in their hands, only Jiang Li had nothing in his hands. He immediately instructed Jiang to leave, and Rongruo was carried on his back.


    If you see this, the smile of the eye is more and more strong.


    Skipping to the ginger away from the side, clever line of courtesy, "uncle, really hard you, good back me, I am not heavy, you can rest assured, absolutely will not bend your back pressure."


    When Jiang Li heard this, he frowned and wanted to punish Rong Ruo. This is Rong ruo''s idea.


    With a cold hum, he didn''t want to carry his back. It was hard for him to chase Rong Ruo all the way from Xiyue to Jingjing. But he had promised that Rong Ruo would not reveal his identity, and there was a man staring at him. He had to squat down and let Rong Ruo climb up.


    Rong Ruo just climbed up, the smile of the corner of his mouth raised slightly, and whispered in his ear, "this time, I will give you some face next time. Originally, I told you that you should go back earlier. You don''t have to chase me. If I play enough, I will go back naturally. Who knows you are so brainless."


    Jiang Li''s mouth twitched. However, the lesson of getting along with Rong Ruo all the way made him know that reasoning with Rong Ruo was obviously not good. "I''ll talk about these things later. I only listen to the prince. The prince asked you to go back. You can only go back."


    Rong Ruo looked at the sky with no words. He felt bored when he was with such a geese. He muttered in his heart, "I won''t go back if I don''t abduct my mother anyway."


    The party soon turned into an alley. Jiang Li looked around and said in a low voice, "what are you going to do?"


    "Let''s go and see how many people these people abducted. Now we can only save these people. If we find their stronghold, we can save all the people," Rong Ruo didn''t intend to expose himself before he arrived at the destination.


    Seeing this, Jiang stopped talking.


    However, before walking a few steps, I heard a rush of footsteps coming from behind. These footsteps were a bit messy. If you squint your eyes and look back, you can see that there are four or five people coming near. The first one is an eight or nine year old man. The others who follow are dressed like bodyguards.


    When the man at the head saw the situation in the alley, he gave a cold hum and said, "stop! The holy land of the capital, under the emperor''s feet, dare to extort the common people. It''s an unforgivable crime! "


    The man''s voice with a little hoarse, can also hear some of the soft waxy, but the dignity of the words is still shocking!


    If you look at the side of his eyes, the man on the opposite side is in the backlight side. He can only see the figure and wear a moon white robe. As for the appearance, he can''t really see it. However, several guards behind him look some.


    Squint, his plan won''t be interrupted by the visitors?


    When the bearded man heard someone yelling behind him, he turned his head and saw that it was a hairy boy. Then he saw that there were only four helpers behind him. He burst out laughing, "it''s really lucky today. Another boy came to the door automatically."


    "You will deliver it to the door automatically. My master is the ninth Prince of today!" A little skinny man came running from behind panting and frowning at the danger ahead.


    Zhou Jingxu''s face was cold and heavy, and he glared at Mr. Cai, "let those children go quickly."However, this harmony made the bearded man laugh twice, "ha ha ha, how dare you pretend to be the third prince! Today, let''s get rid of the evils of the people and tie up your so-called fake "Ninth prince."


    Some people were afraid when they heard about Zhou Jingxu''s identity. However, when the bearded man said this, he immediately came to his spirit. "Yes, you dare to pretend to be the ninth prince. It''s a terrible crime. Let''s help the emperor to arrest this man."


    While saying this, several people put down the sacks on their shoulders and rushed to catch Zhou Jingxu and others.


    All of a sudden, the scene was in chaos, and Zhou Jingxu''s bodyguards immediately came forward to fight with these people.


    Rong Ruo lies on Jiang Li''s back and looks at all this coldly. There is something strange in his dark jade eyes. Unexpectedly, he will come to the ninth Prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty and see the people brought by Zhou Jingxu. His hand is very good. I''m afraid it won''t be long before he can defeat these human traffickers. How can he wait for a while and find their home?


    No, absolutely not! Rong Ruo frowns tightly, when even in a low voice and Jiang Li said, "you can''t let the ninth Prince destroy my plan, you can think of a way quickly."


    "Didn''t you run smoothly before? Can''t we solve this problem ourselves at this time? " Jiang Li snorted coldly and looked at those people with a smile in his eyes, just like watching a play.


    "Is it? If you don''t help me today, I won''t be willing to go with you. Of course, dad is in the capital now. If I tell Dad that you bully me, I think your poison should not be as good as my father''s? " Rong Jin does not go to ask Jiang Li, soft and waxy voice is very good to hear, but every word is a threat.


    "You, very well!" Jiang Li''s gentle face also has some helplessness, he really does not have Rong Jin''s medical skill, with Rong Jin''s love son''s nature as life, will really ignore it and start to fight against himself, he can''t beat Rong Jin, on poisoning, he is not Rong Jin Qiang.


    He and Jiang Qing brothers were killed by them. Even if they nodded, "OK, I''ll help you again today, but don''t look for me for such things in the future."


    "We''ll talk about it then," Rong Ruo saw Jiang Li compromise, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became stronger, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly.


    When Jiang Li saw this, he didn''t care about anything else. When his wrist was turned over, there were several silver needles flashing in his palm. As soon as Jiang Li pushed his wrist, several silver needles immediately flew out. In the dark, the silver needles accurately penetrated the four bodyguards, but one of them was wrong.


    Even so, two bodyguards had fallen down. Although the other two did not immediately fall down, their bodies were also tottering.


    Seeing this, Jiang Li sighed, while Rong Ruo, who was lying on his body, snorted coldly and sighed, "your technique is not as good as my father''s. If my father stabs those people''s acupoints accurately, you have to use ecstasy to get these four people down. I don''t want to judge which one is higher or lower. ¡±


    Jiang Li''s mouth twitched, "I''ve never said that it''s better than the master. Is it really good for you to belittle me like this


    "I''m happy," Rong Ruo looked at all the people fell down, and his beard suddenly felt that these people fell down a little weird, but as long as the people had no threat, it would be good. He immediately called for people to come forward and tie up Zhou Jingxu.


    How could Mr. Cai think that this was the only face-to-face. These four ordinary and powerful bodyguards fell down like this. He hated his weakness. Although he was also afraid, he still blocked Zhou Jingxu''s face.


    Zhou Jingxu frowned and took a look at Rong Ruo and Jiang Li, who had never been moved. Although the speed of Jiang''s departure was very fast, he still found out.


    Seeing all the people he had brought down, he was not worried, and there was no trace of fear on his face.


    Then he picked up some stones at random on the ground, and then walked back and forth with light steps. When he walked, the stones in his hand had been put down.


    The formation of the array was about to be formed. Rong ruo''s eyes were excellent, and he immediately realized how powerful Zhou Jingxu''s casual action contained.


    If Zhou Jingxu is allowed to move on like this again, I''m afraid his plan will be disrupted.


    He frowned fiercely. He had to find a way to interrupt Zhou Jingxu.


    He patted Jiang Li''s arm, "do you have a way?"


    "No," said Jiang Li, showing his helplessness.


    Rong Ruo frown tight, immediately want to hand, but by Jiang Li to hold the figure, "you can''t act rashly now." Rong Ruo had no choice but to watch the formation of the array in front of Zhou Jingxu, and the people on the side of whiskers immediately rushed into the array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    Rong Ruo is held by Jiang Li''s arm. He can''t pull away for a moment. He can only watch the formation of the array. All the people who want to rush to deal with Zhou Jingxu enter the array.


    Outside, only a few men can be seen walking back and forth in the array, as if they are lost in general, how can not find the way out.


    The appearance of this scene is so strange that many people will be stunned.


    In particular, the man with cheek is more frightened. He looks at the direction in front of him and doesn''t know what is happening now.


    "What''s going on?" Man can not help but ask this sentence, but no one can answer him.


    Seeing this, the man immediately instructed other people around him to deal with Zhou Jingxu. However, he had not reached Zhou Jingxu''s side. Just like those people, he seemed to walk into the maze and find nothing.


    He didn''t believe in evil. Seeing that there was no one to use, he took out his big knife from his waist and walked forward. When he came to the front of those people, he looked at so many people carefully, but there was no action. He just looked at Zhou Jingxu and snorted coldly, "who are you?"


    Zhou Jingxu just a faint smile, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that you release all those people, and I''ll release them."


    The man with cheek has managed to get so many people today. Where is he to put a word he wants to put? He snorted coldly, "even if I don''t put it, how about that?"


    "Then they will be trapped in it all the time, and soon there will be people from the government who will not only be unable to run away, but also these people. Even if you can run away, how much can you resist the children behind you?" Zhou Jingxu''s pale eyebrows and eyes look at the man with facial features on the opposite side. What changes are there in his expression.


    On the contrary, it was Duke CAI. Seeing Zhou Jingxu saying this, he was immediately worried, "Your Highness, how can you release these people easily? We should let these people go to the government. "


    Zhou Jingxu gave Mr. Cai a hard look and told him to shut up. Of course, he wanted to send all these people to the government, but he could not move at all. As long as he moved, the array would be ruined.


    But how could Cai Gonggong subdue a man with cheek just because he had no power to bind a chicken?


    In addition, there is a big one and a small one staring at them, especially the man with a child on his back. With one move, he subdued all the four bodyguards he had brought. Such a fierce man did not speak from the beginning to the end, and did not know whether it was an enemy or a friend. If it was an enemy, he and Mr. Cai could not run even if they wanted to run.


    The reaction of their master and servant was seen in the eyes of the man with cheek, which was that his heart had already confirmed that Zhou Jingxu was not a prince at all. He burst out a loud laugh, and then said, "boy, I don''t care what you do and why you want to pretend to be the prince, but now that you offend us, don''t think you can leave!"


    The man with cheek first observed the people in front of him. He called out several times without getting any response. Obviously, the people inside could not hear them.


    However, he was cautious. When he remembered that Zhou Jingxu did not know what he had done on the ground before, he would pick up the road that Zhou Jingxu had not gone through before, bypassed the array, and coldly looked at Zhou Jingxu with a long knife in his hand, "boy, take your life! No matter what you do, just kill you and they''ll be fine. "


    "It depends on whether you can kill me!" Zhou Jingxu snorted coldly. Seeing that Duke CAI was about to block himself, he frowned and immediately roared, "get out of the way and call someone outside."


    It''s useless for Mr. Cai to stay here. On the contrary, it will become a burden.


    Naturally, Duke Cai knew that, but he didn''t worry about leaving the ninth Prince alone. If there was anything wrong with the ninth prince, he would not be able to pay for his one hundred lives.


    But Zhou Jingxu glared at him fiercely again. Cai Gonggong thought that the exit in front of him was not far away from this side. He only stood not far away and called a few people in. There should be no big problem, so he ran out immediately.


    Without the burden, Zhou Jingxu took out the soft sword at his waist. The soft sword gave off a faint light in the moonlight. The light was cold and there was no temperature at all. He knew it was a good sword at a glance.


    Zhou Jingxu stood still. Seeing this, the man with the gills rushed up immediately. Although his martial arts were not good, his strength was great.


    Zhou Jingxu''s favorite is lightness skill, but now, he can only fight in the same place, lightness skill can only become a waste, every move is very hard to deal with, but standing in the same place, he wants to wait for father-in-law CAI to move the soldiers.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Ruo and Jiang Li looked at the confrontation over there, and frowned slightly.


    Although the boy''s martial arts skills were not very good, the formation was excellent. His face was very hot, so the anger in his heart had turned into envy. He was eager to rush up and learn from Zhou Jingxu immediately.


    However, if you stare at him, you will see the problem. Zhou Jingxu, the ninth prince, is OK in ordinary days. But dealing with such a person who is older than him, I don''t know how many times more than him, it is not just a hard work to describe.But he is still now. It should be the eye of array that my father told him before. Thinking of this, Rong ruo''s heart will live immediately.


    The people in the array can''t hear what people are saying outside. When the time comes, as long as the man with facial features is brought into the array, even if he discusses some things with Zhou Jingxu, he will not be heard by those people.


    Rong Ruo, who had made up his mind, immediately began to laugh, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. He slipped down from Jiang Li''s body with his hands and feet. Then he looked around and found a stone around him. He used his strength to enter the stone and saw the opportunity. Then he hit the man with a beard. This hit was very accurate. It was just right on his leg This is Rong Ruo Zao''s plan, which just can take off all the strength of the man with cheek.


    In addition, the posture of the man with cheek is just right in the direction of the array. As Yunxiao expected, he immediately entered the array in front of him.


    After that, he said, "if you just walk away, you will be relieved."


    If the flat mouth, the enthusiasm in the heart was also extinguished by this sentence.


    Jiang Li is right. He is from Xiyue. Zhou Jingxu is the ninth Prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Their two countries are enemies. If they have affectation, what can they do in the future?


    However, Rong Ruo grew up in the Eastern Jin Dynasty since he was a child, so he often forgets that he was from Xiyue, and naturally he has a trace of affection for the land of the Eastern Jin Dynasty.


    The idea was extinguished, but now, he can join hands with the ninth prince to deal with all the fire traffickers, struggle out of the control of Jiang Li, and continue to move towards Zhou Jingxu''s direction. His face has become a little more playful, "are you today''s ninth prince?"


    Zhou Jingxu frowned a little when he saw that Rong Ruo was not afraid at all. Then he looked at his soft and waxy appearance. In addition, he helped to deal with the man with the cheek before, so he admired Rong Ruo. He was so young that he could beat a man so big. Obviously, he has strong strength.


    "Yes, thank you for helping me just now."


    Rong Ruo immediately waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK, but it''s just a little work?"


    "If you are so good at martial arts, why are you caught by these people?" This is a question Zhou Jingxu wanted to ask for a long time, but it has not been asked.


    Rong Ruo blinked his eyes and said, "don''t you see that I went with them voluntarily? These traffickers have abducted and sold so many children. It must be more than what we see in front of us. I just want to wait for him to take me to his stronghold and wipe out their strongholds. "


    But now the whole plan has been interrupted by Zhou Jingxu, but Rong Ruo doesn''t mean to blame.


    Zhou Jingxu didn''t expect that Rong Ruo could say such a thing. If you look at the people in his array, you will know that he has destroyed Rong ruo''s plan. His face is a little chatty and his heart is full of guilt.


    He just wanted to take these people down and save these children, but he didn''t expect to use these people to save more children.


    But what he didn''t think of, a child several years younger than him thought of it. He had to say that it was a satire on himself. However, Zhou Jingxu recognized Rong Ruo even more in his heart and gave birth to the meaning of making friends, "I''m sorry, what should I do now?"


    "It''s OK. I know your name is Zhou Jingxu, and my name is Rongruo. We''ll be friends in the future. Since these people are all in your array, we''ll make a plan. Later we''ll all pretend to be dizzy, and then we''ll let them out. When they see us all faint, they will certainly carry us away," Rongruo said, excited.


    Of course, Rong Ruo would say this mainly because he didn''t want to walk any more. He and Jiang Li hid all the way, and they were tired of walking. Now that there are free rides, naturally, he doesn''t want to go at all.


    Zhou Jingxu also felt that Rong Ruo was right, so he nodded, "OK, we will be friends in the future. My people have already called the officials. The officials should arrive soon. We should let these peddlers take us away before the officials arrive. I will mark all the way for the officials to trace them." Now this is the best way.


    They discussed it again, and both felt that this was the best way to look at it at present. They all agreed to this one after another, and there was no other meaning.


    Of course, they didn''t feel sorry for each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    After discussing with Zhou Jingxu, Rong Ruo falls on the ground and pretends to be dizzy. When Jiang Li sees this, he just gives them a cold look, but doesn''t mean to go up to help.


    Mouth slightly raised, and then went forward, those small stones to kick open.


    Because of Zhou Jingxu''s dizziness, the array eyes disappear, and the array is weak. Once the pebbles are kicked away, the whole array is completely cracked.


    The man with cheek and several big men finally came out of the array, but everyone''s face was very ugly.


    Not only is the complexion is not good-looking, but also has several in scolding mother, "this is what thing, did not expect unexpectedly so powerful."


    "That child is too scary. If someone finds him, he will be killed..."


    Words have not finished, then found that the array broken, when even happy smile out, "ha ha ha, labor and capital even come out!"


    After laughing, he looked around and saw that Zhou Jingxu had already fainted on one side. Immediately someone wanted to step forward and kick him hard. But before he went there, he heard a rush of disordered footsteps not far away. Just listening to the sound, he knew that there were a lot of people coming.


    The man''s face changed greatly. If he didn''t go at this time, he couldn''t go. He said decisively, "come on, let''s go, and take the two children with us."


    Immediately a man came over, or to Zhou Jingxu kick a foot, immediately will Zhou Jingxu to carry up.


    Seeing this, Jiang immediately stepped forward and spontaneously carried Rongruo.


    The man with facial features remembered that Jiang Li had just released them. He frowned and wondered in his heart that Jiang Li was abducted by them. In that case, no one was guarding him. Why didn''t he run away? And save them?


    What''s more, is Jiang Li still going with them now?


    I think it''s weird.


    The man with gills snorted coldly and walked to Jiang Li''s side. He said in a loud voice, "what''s the matter just now? You cracked that thing? " He didn''t know what had just trapped them.


    Jiang Li just looked at the man with a cheek, "it''s not me who cracked it."


    "Who cracked that? And you just saw what hit me? " The man with cheek also cares about this, all kind of slightly squint up, the complexion is not good.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see what happened. You entered the array, and the child also fell down. The child on my back was worried about you, so he rushed to it, but he fell down too." seeing this, Jiang Li had to make an excuse casually.


    Jiang Li''s statement is quite in line with the picture they saw when they came out, so the facial expression of the man with facial features has been more than a trace of faith. However, thinking of the pursuers behind him, he had to have a long heart, "then why don''t you run?"


    Jiang left the corner of his mouth slowly pulled out a faint smile, but there was no trace of temperature in the smile, and his whole body was cold, even his voice unconsciously took some coldness, "do you think that as I am now, I can really escape from your hands, what''s more, the man who is called the ninth Prince has been sent to the government Even if I go out now, how many people believe me? "


    "You are smart. You can eat and drink with us at least, but if you are caught by the government, it will be a lifetime of imprisonment. It seems that you are not confused," the man with a cheek after listening to Jiang Li''s words and analyzing in his own mind, he has already understood what it is for.


    Jiang Li just snorted coldly, carrying Rong Ruo on his back.


    And the man with cheek has completely believed Jiang Li''s words and said to Jiang Li in a deep voice, "OK, follow us later. As long as there is something I can eat, you will never be hungry."


    Seeing this, Jiang Li stopped his body and motioned to the man with cheek, then he stopped talking.


    However, such an attitude of him makes the man with cheek look at him differently.


    Several people ran forward quickly, and soon disappeared.


    Later, with the nine Prince''s token, Mr. Cai went to the nearest officer and soldier. After showing the token he had taken, he brought the officers and soldiers to come. Who knows, they were still a step late. When they got to the place, Zhou Jingxu''s whereabouts had disappeared.


    His face turned white with fright. What can I do now? He lost the ninth prince. If he couldn''t find the ninth Prince for a moment and a half, he had a little accident. When he returned to the palace, he had no life.


    Thought of here, immediately out of a cold sweat.


    "Go and find the ninth prince. If we can''t find the ninth prince, we''ll lose our heads!"


    With Mr. Cai''s words, all the officers and soldiers interviewed were slightly changed. However, at the time of the meeting, Jing Zhaoyin also came.


    Of course, along with Jing Zhaoyin, there are the cloud family and Rong Jin.


    Cai Gonggong first met Jing Zhaoyin, and then he saw Yunxiao here. Even if he said, "I''ve met the county Lord."Yunxiao is not used to this title, but he knows that the people who come out of the palace care about it most, so he nods and asks him to get up.


    After Mr. Cai stood up, he cried with a face and said, "please save the county head. The ninth Prince has been taken away."


    Zhou Jingxu?


    Yunxiao already knew that today''s event was absolutely unusual when he met Mr. Cai, but he didn''t know how to do it.


    This will hear Mr. Cai say that Zhou Jingxu is also missing, which will be a big change in his face, "how could the ninth Prince disappear?"


    Seeing this, Mr. Cai had to tell Yunxiao all the things they had just experienced. After listening, Yunxiao''s eyebrows were tightly combined again, "you mean, there is still a child? How old is the child? "


    "I''m about four or five years old, and I don''t know whether it''s an enemy or a friend." Duke CAI was anxious to find help at that time, so he didn''t know what happened later.


    Yunxiao''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled. She knows that this is not the time to worry, so she tries to calm down and analyze this matter well. Who is it that she is with the human traffickers?


    After listening to CAI Gonggong''s words, Rong Jin, who is next to her, goes forward and holds Yun Xiao''s little hand and says in a soft voice, "if you are."


    "What?" This time, Yunxiao is more surprised to open her eyes.


    If if, Han brother''s son and Zhou Jingxu are all captured?


    Inexplicable, Yunxiao''s heart more flustered, some feel at a loss.


    "Don''t worry, since if you are, brother Han and they will be OK." Rong Ruo grew up with him since he was a child, so no one knows more about Rong ruo''s ability.


    There are only a few human traffickers. If they want to escape, it''s not a matter of course. In addition, despite what Mr. Cai said, if he was not hijacked, he should have voluntarily followed him. The man in the robe after rain should be Jiang Li. With him, brother Han will never have an accident.


    Yunxiao also felt relieved after hearing Rong Jin''s words. However, she still kept kicking in her heart. When she didn''t see them safe, Yunxiao didn''t dare to relax. "Anyway, let''s go and find them back first."


    She doesn''t know what Rong ruo''s Kung Fu is. She just regards Rong Ruo as a child. Ruo Ruo and Han Ge''er are still young. If they see something that they can''t see, it will have a certain impact on their growth in the future.


    Zhou Jingxu, who is born again, has a strong array to protect himself. Naturally, there is nothing wrong with him. Therefore, among these people, Yunxiao is only a little more reassured about Zhou Jingxu.


    "Look for any clues? Let''s find it quickly. " Yunxiao also along with the crowd to find out if there is any clue left, but before walking a few steps, he hears the surprise voice of Mr. Cai has been passed over, and says in a loud voice, "here, your Highness has left a clue here."


    Everyone went over to have a look and saw a piece of silver at the place where Mr. Cai pointed. Duke Cai also said directly, "this must have been left by your highness nine. We should be able to find a lot of silver along this line."


    All the corners of the mouth couldn''t help but twitch a little. I haven''t seen anyone mark it with silver! Do you think you have too much money?


    Such a waste of money behavior, let all people have some sniff, "if the silver is picked up by others, is not there any clue?" All in all, I don''t like such things as guiding the way with money.


    Mr. Cai snorted coldly and said in a sharp voice, "Your Highness nine has nothing but a little silver. Do you want his highness to drip blood! What''s more, you can''t see it in the dark, even if it''s guided by blood. "


    Silver, after all, is silver, which can be easily and faintly reflected under the light moonlight. Therefore, it is easy to recognize silver even in the dark.


    What Mr. Cai said was speechless, so we have to admit that what he said was right, which is the fact.


    Yunxiao frowned and immediately said, "OK, it''s good to have something to show you. Don''t worry about anything. First, we''ll find the person first. Then, let''s go along with this clue. If we can find it, it''s a good thing. Don''t quarrel. If we find someone later, we''ll do it carefully and never attract the attention of those traffickers," Yunxiao said now Finally, I want to understand that brother Han was arrested. Now he must have been caught in the human trafficker''s stronghold, but if you and Zhou Jingxu think they are willing to go.


    If you are lucky, Ruo Ruo and Zhou Jingxu should be able to find the whereabouts of brother Han in the stronghold of human traffickers and protect him.


    Think of here, cloud Xiao then thoroughly relaxed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    Rong Ruo and Han Ge''er are carried by several men. After several turns, they finally enter a courtyard.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for their super memory, they would have been surrounded by so many winding paths and didn''t know anything.


    All of them put all the children on their shoulders in a room. Many children have come to their senses, and many children are still sleeping. When they see them, the sober children shrink their bodies subconsciously and step backward in fear.


    When the men saw this, they laughed a few times in succession, and then they went out.


    Just a few steps away, the last person was pulled by the robe. The man who was pulled by the robe saw that it was a little old child who hugged his robe tightly, and his brow slightly frowned, "what are you doing?"


    The child was frightened by this sharp drink. When his body trembled, he would fall down. However, he said firmly, "my brother is ill. Can you please hire a doctor for my brother? I will be grateful to you for being a horse."


    The little girl''s voice was very small. If it wasn''t quiet in the room, she would not have heard it at all.


    When the little girl''s voice dropped, she saw a boy shivering from the corner. The boy was yellow and thin, and his face was not a bit of flesh. His old clothes covered his body. The exposed hand was also skin wrapped with bones. It looked like a man who could be blown away by a gust of wind. However, the boy''s eyes are very firm, "Yinyin, don''t ask him, brother is OK, cough..."


    Just said a few words, and then again severe cough up, let people listen to it will not consciously for its heartache.


    None of the children in the room dare to speak.


    When the tall man saw the boy, he hummed coldly, "Oh, you''re not dead yet?"


    "You As soon as the man spoke, his face became embarrassed and coughed violently.


    The little girl saw her brother cough, and immediately climbed over again. She followed her back for her brother and looked at the men not far away. "Please, please help my brother get a doctor."


    "Well, they are all very pitiful. It doesn''t cost much money to hire a doctor. Isn''t it a simple thing for you to hire a doctor for them?" A soft and waxy voice sounded from the room, the voice also with the immature cover, but the voice with firmness and anger.


    "This is our territory. How to do it, you are not needed. A little guy is bossing around here. Besides, please don''t pay the doctor. Stay here honestly!" The man is impatient and will leave this room.


    Seeing this, brother Han frowned tightly. He immediately stepped forward, crossed the crowd, walked to the center, and took a jade pendant from himself. He said in a loud voice, "I don''t have any silver on me, but this jade is a good jade. Even if you pawn it, you can also be hundreds of Liang silver. It''s more than enough for you to take this jade pendant and ask a doctor to pick up some medicine."


    This jade pendant was given to him by his fourth elder sister, and he kept it carefully.


    Today''s Lantern Festival, he was not willing to take out the jade pendant, but now, in order to save people, he had to take out the jade pendant first.


    If the four sisters knew that this jade pendant was for saving people and giving people away, she would also say that it was the best use of everything.


    Hearing this, the man who was about to leave turned his head and saw the jade pendant in brother Han''s hand. The jade pendant was a fine piece of lanolin jade. In the light of the candle light, it also emitted a faint white light. Even if the man who did not understand jade saw the jade, he had to praise it.


    Seeing this, the man immediately walked over and grabbed the jade pendant in brother Han''s hand. He took it in his hand and looked at it. The smile on his face became more and more intense. "This one jade pendant is too few. Do you have any other jade pendant? All of them


    Even the best doctor in Beijing could have a jade pendant. I didn''t expect that this man would open his mouth like a lion!


    Han Ge''er looked at the man at the door angrily, "I only have this jade pendant on my body. If you want to ask for it again, let me leave and I''ll go home to get it."


    "Ha, you think I''m so stupid? Let you go? Didn''t you go straight back? " The man''s face sneers, is obviously not willing.


    "Then I''ll write a letter to my four sisters. My four sisters must have brought a lot of treasures to you," Han said. When he said this, he was already a bit gnashing his teeth. He wanted to rush to kill the man.


    "You child, just say some impossible words. This jade pendant will be regarded as your filial piety to me. As for the doctor''s affairs, unless you bring out another jade pendant, I will never send for a doctor," the man said and was about to leave.


    Seeing this, brother Han did not care any more. He immediately walked over and grabbed the man''s clothes. He said in a loud voice, "that jade pendant is the best suede jade. If you take my jade pendant, you will ask for a doctor for their brother and sister."


    The man didn''t think that Han brother''er would suddenly seize himself. He snorted coldly and his face was not good-looking. He said in a sharp voice, "get out of here, or I''ll kill you!""I just won''t let go!" Han Ge''er holds the man''s clothes and says nothing. As soon as he lets go, the brothers and sisters behind him are totally hopeless.


    The man frowned and glared at Han''s elder brother. He pointed out his foot to Han''s elder brother and kicked him in the past. "I want you to mind your own business."


    Rong Ruo looks at that foot is about to fall on Han elder brother''s body, where can still install go down? Immediately sat up, and then quickly ran over, Han brother to tear down, finally avoided the man''s foot.


    Han elder brother son originally thought that a man''s foot was bound to fall on his own body. He was ready. However, he thought that someone would save himself. He turned his head and saw a familiar face. He was surprised and said, "if so, how could it be you?"


    "Why can''t it be me?" If Rong Ruo sees Han elder brother''s son to be OK, the corner of the mouth also slowly many a faint smile, took Han elder brother''s hand and then said softly, "I came here specially for you today, but you don''t have to be too grateful to me, who let your four elder sisters be my mother."


    Speaking of Yunxiao, the corners of Han''s mouth twitch a few times. He doesn''t know why he would call his fourth sister as his mother. However, in ordinary days, Rong Ruo is more powerful than him, which makes him envious. But now it''s different. Han thinks about it, and his smile is more. He says softly, "then you''re not going to call me brother-in-law?"


    Rong ruo''s corner of the mouth mercilessly puffed, immediately said, "this is not the same, I just call my mother, and you have nothing to do with it."


    Looking at these two children who are still muttering here, the man feels that he has been ignored, so he looks embarrassed. "Hey, do you want to be beaten like him?"


    If you see that man''s face is ferocious, he frowns fiercely, and says with no fear at all, "is it? I don''t think you''re the boss here, are you? If you don''t want to be swallowed by the doctor, you don''t have to ask me to help you


    Although Han''s brother is very small and short, he has a trace of baby fat on his face. He looks very cute. However, his words are old-fashioned and have a trace of dignity that people dare not ignore.


    When you look at the jade pendant, you will be embarrassed if you don''t have a good face.


    You may also lose your life and immediately say, "call the doctor in and see him."


    He just came back today and brought back a free doctor. In this way, the jade pendant of lanolin jade became his bag.


    Thinking of this, the man also burst into laughter.


    But Han elder brother son saw this, although frowned, but thought that since has invited the doctor, also was relieved.


    Han Ge''er immediately turned his head and looked at Rong Ruo, who was almost the same height as himself, and said gratefully, "if it were not for you, I would not have saved the brothers and sisters today." I don''t know why. When I just heard Rong Ruo speak, brother Han always felt that his tone made him feel afraid. If he didn''t have this face, he would have thought that Rong Ruo was not what he usually saw.


    If you see this, immediately wave your hand and whisper, "it''s just a little work. I''ll take you out later."


    Brother Han''s eyes lit up immediately, and the little girl also immediately climbed over and kowtowed to them. Brother Han immediately stepped forward, but the little girl helped him up. "You get up. It''s important to save your brother''s life first. What''s more, if you want to thank, you can thank ruofuo. If not, even if I take out the jade pendant today, I can''t save you Brother


    The little girl immediately kowtow to Rong Ruo again and thanks her. She frowned and looked at the room full of people with dazed and frightened eyes, and her face was more embarrassed.


    Hands tightly clasped up, these peddlers are really hateful, these children are still so young, they are willing to start, is really hateful! We must teach them a serious lesson.


    At that time, he was not investigated for a while and was taken captive. If he had not met his mother, he would have died at this time. So when he heard that the little girl was trying to save her brother, he did not hesitate to help.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    The door was opened from the outside with a squeak.


    Looking at the man in the robe, he didn''t know that there was a man in the room, but he didn''t know that there was a man in the room who had been in the room?


    But when they saw a small box on the man''s body, they immediately thought that this man should be the doctor invited.


    When Rong Ruo saw Jiang Li, he immediately walked over and said, "Jiang Li, please show the child quickly. His body seems to be very bad."


    As soon as the door was opened, Jiang Li''s eyes were all attracted by the children inside. He could hear Rong ruo''s voice, then he looked into the room, frowned, and glanced at the children''s faces. Every time he saw a person, his eyebrows would be tightly frowned, and his face was even more embarrassing.


    However, when he saw the skinny boy, Jiang Li''s face finally changed. He immediately walked over and stood beside the boy. He took out the boy''s hand and put it on the pulse pillow to feel his pulse.


    The room was quiet, and no one stopped him. All eyes were focused on the man.


    After a long time of silence, Jiang Li''s eyebrows also wrinkled again, "his condition is not very good."


    As soon as the words came out, the little girl beside the boy immediately knelt down, "please help my brother. As long as I can save my brother, I am willing to do anything."


    With the voice of crying, Jiang Li was moved and frowned again. "It''s not that I don''t save him, but his body needs a medicine now. Unfortunately, I don''t have this medicine now." what he didn''t say was that the medicine was very expensive and they couldn''t afford it. In addition, he was still here, even if it was to save people, he was powerless.


    "What medicine is missing? I''ll ask them, you tell me!" When the little girl heard Jiang Li say this, her eyes lit up immediately. The two small hands on the ground were tightly held together. She had only one brother. She couldn''t do anything. If her brother was sick, she must save him.


    "Yinyin, don''t do this, I''m fine, really..." The boy was afraid of Yinyin, so he immediately went to hold her. However, he just spoke and coughed again.


    This time he coughed more violently than the last one. Yin Yin kept on behind it for its smooth Qi, but the effect was very little.


    At this time, the man once again after a violent cough, even vomited a mouthful of blood.


    When he saw the blood, the man wanted to hide immediately, but was seen by Yin, "brother, what''s the matter with you? He vomited blood


    Yinyin''s small face was scared pale, after reaction, he immediately knelt down to Jiang Li, "doctor, please help my brother, I will repay you."


    Rong Ruo and Han''s elder brother can''t bear to see this scene. Rong Ruo frowns when he sees that Jiang Li can''t move. "Jiang Li, you can help him. It''s better to stop coughing for a while."


    It sounds terrible to cough like this.


    Seeing this, Jiang stepped forward slowly, and then took out a pill from his arms and fed it to the boy. Then he took out two silver needles and pricked it on the boy''s forehead.


    Then she saw the boy''s cough disappear slowly. Yinyin knelt down to Jiang Li and others to thank him. She immediately guarded her brother, "brother, do you feel better?"


    Zhao Chang also felt better in his heart. He stopped coughing and asked Yin Yin to help him up. He saluted Jiang Li and others, "thank you for your help."


    Although his body is thin as if a wind can blow him away, but the boy''s face is very firm, and his body does not match.


    Rong Ruo and Jiang Li look at each other. They all feel that the child is not a layman, but they don''t know why he was caught here.


    "It''s no harm, it''s just a little work," Jiang Li said in a low voice. Now, without that medicine, the man''s disease would not get better. Now, he just helped to relieve the symptoms, but not the root cause.


    He handed a small bottle to Yin Yin, "the medicine in this bottle is fed to your brother once every half a month, which can guarantee half a year''s health."


    The doctor''s eyes were closed, and the doctor stood up to hear the words


    "Well, don''t talk about it now. Let''s try to find a way to get out," Rong Ruo glanced at the people, then looked at the children in the room and whispered, "why isn''t Zhou Jingxu here?"


    At that time, he did not notice where Zhou Jingxu was caught in order to be realistic.


    "What is Zhou Jingxu?" When Rong ruo''s brother Han hears his murmur, he comes to him immediately and asks him curiously.


    "Today''s ninth Prince has also been arrested," Rong Ruo said in a low voice. Seeing that there is no Zhou Jingxu in this room, he has to frown and say in a loud voice, "you all get up, let''s escape now, and all the children who haven''t woken up will be called up. Those who are in better health will take care of the ones who are notRong ruo''s words caused an uproar among these people. Of course, they wanted to go out, but the men outside were vicious. They never escaped. Looking at Rong Ruo, they thought that Rong Ruo was deceiving others. But now, Rong ruo''s words also gave them more hope, "can you really take us to escape?"


    "Yes, don''t worry. People from the government are also coming here. Let''s speed up. If you want to believe me, follow me. If you don''t believe me, you can continue to wait for death here." Rong ruo''s words are not polite at all. The soft and soft voice is loud, which makes people believe.


    His voice dropped not long ago, all the people stood up, and many of the strong body, and those who are not awake, as well as the weak body of the children to hold up.


    Rong Ruo saw it and nodded to himself. He held Han Ge''er in one hand, and then looked at Jiang Li, "you take that patient and I will protect elder brother Han."


    Without hesitation, Jiang Li immediately walked over and grabbed Zhao Chang. Zhao Chang frowned. He wanted to say that he could go by himself. But when he saw Jiang Li''s face, he swallowed the words and Yinyin followed him closely.


    Zhao Chang looked thin and weak, and his body had not much meat, so Jiang Li held him as simple as carrying a chicken. He opened the door, and the man guarding the door rushed up immediately. Simple Jiang Li, with so many children behind him, snorted coldly, "what are you going to do? Rebellious? "


    Rong Ruo just snorted and flew forward at a very strange speed. After only turning around, the two men fell down.


    The children behind him saw Rong ruo''s hand and took a breath of cool air. They were more confident that they could go out.


    Without anyone to stop them, Jiang Li and Rong Ruo took the people out. Along the way, many strong men ran to stop them from leaving, but before they got close, Jiang Li and Rong Ruo subdued those people.


    After the children saw, confidence greatly increased, closely followed them, is afraid to fall behind.


    However, after walking for a short time, Rong Ruo stopped, frowned and said, "we haven''t rescued the ninth Prince yet."


    Ginger left side Mou looked if one eye, "are you sure you want to save him?" Zhou Jingxu is the ninth Prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. If Rong is from Xiyue, they are destined to become enemies.


    In addition, Rong Jin had to stay in the Eastern Jin Dynasty in order to get the Albizia julibrissin for ten years, so that Rong Ruo could not go back, so he had to stay in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. This feud was a big one.


    Jiang Li was not willing to save the ninth Prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty.


    "I let the ninth Prince join in, so I must rescue him," Rong ruo''s voice did not hesitate.


    Although he also hated the emperor of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, what was Zhou Jingxu''s sin? What''s more, he joined Zhou Jingxu in today''s affairs, so he is responsible for his safety.


    Jiang Li saw that his face was firm. Although he was not happy, he did not stop him. "Well, since you have decided, I will give you a quarter of an hour to find him. Here I will protect him."


    If you see this, he smiles at Jiang Li and goes to find Zhou Jingxu. However, before he leaves, he hears a burst of Ulala''s voice, and many people surround them.


    At the front, a road was given up. Several people came out of the middle of the road. The man with a beard was the leader.


    The man was followed by many people, one of whom was carrying Zhou Jingxu on his shoulder. Zhou Jingxu''s face was livid and his clothes were messy. It was obvious that he had been taught a lesson by these people.


    When Rong Ruo saw a frown and looked at the man with a beard, he saw that in the palm of his hand was a handful of silver coins, and his face was grim. "My boss Hu has been a peddler all his life. I didn''t expect to be cheated by two kids today. Are you throwing the silver?"


    If Rong Ruo took a look at Zhou Jingxu, the silver coins should be what he said to leave the route. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. I didn''t expect that the nine Prince''s silver was also quite a lot.


    However, since the silver coins lead the way, it should not be long before someone will find them. Rong Ruo doesn''t worry at all, "you let the man behind you go. Let''s talk about it."


    "Well? Ridiculous! I will kill you today The man with the gills thinks that he regards Zhou Jingxu as the guest of honor all the way, and he likes him more. How can he think that Rong Ruo has been playing a fool and cheating him? In my heart, I would like to kill him!


    "If you want to kill me, you have to see if you have that ability!" Rong Ruo gave a cold hum, and her face was full of pride and confidence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    There are a lot of people who want to kill him, but it''s a pity that few have succeeded.


    Rong Ruo snorted coldly, but he didn''t feel any flustered. He gave Jiang Li a look and saw that Jiang Li took something out of his hand.


    If you see this, the children behind her whispered, "quickly cover your mouth and nose."


    These children don''t know why Rong Ruo would say so, but out of trust, they quickly covered their mouth and nose. After seeing Rong ruo''s ability, they trusted Rong Ruo very much. They took his words as an imperial edict and immediately covered his mouth and nose.


    Those people''s reaction is very fast, the speed will cover their own mouth and nose.


    Seeing this, Jiang immediately spilled the medicine in the small medicine bottle. With the wind of the night, he blew the medicine everywhere, but in a moment it filled the whole yard.


    The big men who surrounded them on the periphery were puzzled, but they didn''t know what they were doing.


    But they believed that they had besieged all these children, so they could not run away. They laughed at the children''s incapacity.


    But soon, they found something strange. They felt that their body was weak immediately. They were shocked and had no control. When the man with a beard saw this, he only felt a faint fragrance. He immediately knew that the matter must be from these fragrance, and his face was even more embarrassed. He snorted, "cover your mouth and nose!"


    However, although he was aware of something strange, it was too late to make a sound, so all the people around the periphery were poisoned and their bodies fell to the ground because of their weakness.


    The man''s face was more and more embarrassed! Get up


    Although he had exhausted his strength, his words were seldom heard because of his weakness.


    Some people can''t even hold the weapons in their hands.


    Rong Ruo had time to look at the cheek man who was struggling to get up, and said with a clever face, "grandfather, do you still want me to die now?"


    The man with cheek will know that this matter is absolutely Rong Ruo to get out, his face is ferocious, and he wants to jump on it, but because he has no strength, he can only stay at the same place, "you little boy, I will kill you."


    Rong Ruo tut two times, a face innocent said, "you so, let me very vexed ah, clearly do not have the ability to kill me, also want to shout, this is not courage, this is a reckless man."


    He said he did not go to look at the face of the man with facial features turned blue by anger. He just looked at the fallen Zhou Jingxu and said, "Hello, Zhou Jingxu, are you ok?"


    Zhou Jingxu also smelled the poison, so he felt weak all over. Because he was resisted on his shoulder, he was thrown down. However, he had no strength on his body. "Do you think I look like I''m ok?"


    Rong Ruo laughed twice, and then asked for the antidote for Jiang Li. He bought a steady little step and walked towards Zhou Jingxu''s direction. Looking at Zhou Jingxu''s pale face and some swelling, he was surprised and said, "don''t you know how to array? How can I be beaten like this? "


    Zhou Jingxu gouged out a look at him. "I was pretending to be dizzy just like you. I didn''t check for a moment. Those people found that I was scattering silver coins, so they trapped me. My body couldn''t move. No matter how good the array was, I couldn''t put it out." This also makes Zhou Jingxu angry. He could have escaped with lightness skill, but he was first infused with ecstasy.


    Rong Ruo looked at him with a sigh, and sighed secretly. It was really different.


    Both of them pretended to be dizzy. He was so confused that Zhou Jingxu was beaten up like this. "This time, I''ll take it as a long lesson."


    With that, he would hand the antidote to Zhou Jingxu, but the man with gills on one side kept staring at Rong Ruo and Zhou Jingxu. Seeing that Rong Ruo took out the antidote, his eyes were slightly bright, and he immediately rushed to get the antidote.


    This rush, did not expect to be really robbed by him, immediately can''t wait to swallow the "antidote" to go down, loud laugh, "ha ha, I took the antidote, see how you can endure me!"


    After he finished this sentence with a smile, he turned around and grabbed Rong ruo''s neck. It was Rong Ruo who made him look like this and destroyed all his efforts for so many years. Therefore, he wanted him to die. Now that the opportunity is in front of him, how could he let go?


    However, his hand just pinched Rong ruo''s neck, only to notice that Rong Ruo didn''t have a trace of fear. Instead, he looked at him with interest. His eyes were filled with regret.


    Even though I felt a sweet smell in my heart, I couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. I didn''t expect that the blood was black and said angrily, "you! This is not the antidote? "


    Rong Ruo blinked his dark jade like eyes and said innocently, "I have never told you that this is the antidote. It''s just your own idea."


    "You If you think of a facial change, it''s just an antidote to his face, but it''s not the antidote he wants.Want to pinch Rong Ruo forcefully, but can not make a little strength on the hand, "you! I killed... "


    Rong Ruo sighed a long time, and then casually pinched it on his neck without releasing it, but he didn''t have much strength to open his hand. "People should act according to their ability. You kidnap so many children, let many people separate from their own children, and harm many people. Now this is just your retribution. People should act according to their ability. Don''t hang the beating and killing on their mouths all day long But he takes others'' powerlessness as an example, and his father says that such behavior is called stupidity


    Rong Ruo said, a face proud to stand up, and then again from the arms out of a antidote to Zhou Jingxu, "quickly eat it, this is the antidote."


    Zhou Jingxu took the antidote and swallowed it without hesitation.


    He has no doubt about the medicine given by Rong Ruo. If Rong Ruo doesn''t want to save himself, he just needs to leave immediately. There is no need to talk to himself so much here. But now that he has given the antidote, it will not be a fake.


    Zhou Jingxu swallowed the medicine, and from the corner of his eyes, he saw that there were still many people in the house who were not poisoned. They were quietly holding sharp weapons to fight, and immediately frowned, "be careful."


    But he didn''t nod.


    At this time, a burst of rapid footsteps came, because there were many people coming, so even standing, you could feel the violent sound of horse''s hooves.


    Rong Ruo looked at the gate of the first house, and saw many officers and soldiers running towards this side. He immediately frowned. Then he looked at Zhou Jingxu and said in a loud voice, "your salvation is coming."


    Zhou Jingxu turned his head and saw that many officers and soldiers were all moving in this direction. He was relieved at last.


    In the blink of an eye, the officers and soldiers had arrived in front of them, surrounded the whole house, and then the front officers and soldiers quickly made a way out. Several people approached from behind the officers and soldiers. When Rong Ruo saw someone, his heart was filled with joy. He ran over quickly with a face of surprise, "mother? Dad


    Zhou Jingxu also saw those people. He ignored Jing Zhaoyin and saw only Yunxiao''s figure between his eyebrows and eyes. The figure looked thinner than before, and his small face was even more pale. Just looking at it like this, people felt deeply distressed.


    With a sigh, Zhou Jingxu immediately stood up. He didn''t want Yunxiao to see his weakness. He looked at Yunxiao with a surprise, "wood, you''re here."


    However, someone has already moved to Yunxiao''s direction one step earlier.


    Two small figures quickly came to Yunxiao''s side, one left and one right hugged Yunxiao''s legs, pitifully looking at her, "four sisters, you are here."


    Rong Ruo blinked and said happily, "mother!"


    The sound of her mother''s voice was just and aboveboard.


    Before every time in the outside called Yunxiao have to be furtive, this time can be open and aboveboard.


    Because of the emperor of Jin''s marriage, Yunxiao is Rong Jin''s wife sooner or later. Since she is Rong Jin''s wife, she is naturally his mother''s mother. However, this call of mother was earlier.


    Yunxiao body a shock, bow head, then see two small figures holding their legs, has been carrying a heart finally relieved, whispered, "OK, you are OK."


    Although so said, but Yunxiao or squatted down, a left and a right looked at the two little guys, up and down the look, finally let go.


    At the same time, Zhou Jingxu has also been in front of her, looked at Yunxiao, listening to Rong Ruo called Yunxiao''s mother, but Yunxiao didn''t refuse, a strange light flashed through his eyes, "wood."


    It turned out that the children who were congenial to him were Rong Jin''s children. He was sad for a long time because his father and Emperor gave them marriage.


    This time, I finally got up the courage to go to the street on the Lantern Festival. I wanted to try to see Yunxiao. Even if he was the same as in the previous life, he could only chase after him and call him wood. It seems good to be a pair of friends.


    I didn''t expect to be really seen by him, but when he was called his mother by others, he didn''t refuse and felt a little uncomfortable. Then his eyes fell on Rong Jin''s body unconsciously.


    Rong Jin was dressed in a moon white robe. Her face was as straight as a jade, and her mouth was full of gentle smile. Although standing with wood like this, it was like a perfect match. However, thinking that Rong Jin had a child, Yunxiao could only make a sequel even if she was married in the past, which made her feel even more miserable.


    On the whole, he thinks that Rong Jin with children doesn''t deserve Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao heard the familiar voice, immediately looked down, did not expect but just on the Zhou Jingxu''s eyes, look slightly shocked, "nine prince?"


    Zhou Jingxu smile, just about to speak, he saw Yunxiao''s body fell down soft. As soon as his heart was tight, he wanted to come forward to catch Yunxiao, but someone had already taken Yunxiao in his arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    Yunxiao vaguely wakes up and opens his eyes. The dazzling light makes Yunxiao''s eyes subconsciously close.


    Reach out to rub his eyes, suddenly, Yunxiao''s hand slightly stiff, some can''t believe.


    Can her eyes see it all?


    Reach out in front of you, swing back and forth, fingers clearly emerge in front of you, the texture of the palm is so clear, so that Yunxiao can''t turn back his vision for a long time.


    "Girl, are you awake?" Chunlan just came in and saw that Yunxiao had come to her senses. She was surprised to see Yunxiao''s stupefied look. Suddenly, she didn''t understand, "girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Me?" Yunxiao heard the voice of Chunlan then beside him, whispering, "can I see it?"


    "What?" Chunlan heard Yunxiao say so, the joy of the eye has turned to shock, and then reached out in front of Yunxiao shaking a few times, "girl, can you see me?"


    Yunxiao nodded, she struggled to get up from the bed, smelling the faint smell of medicine in the room, frowned, "how big the smell of medicine? Open the window and get some air. "


    Chunlan received the surprise of her eyes. First she helped Yunxiao to get up and put a big pillow behind Yunxiao so that Yunxiao could lean against it. Then she turned around and pushed the window open. She walked back and said in surprise, "girl, your eyes can see. The master and the wife hear it. I must be very happy. I will tell you the good news to you and my wife?"


    Yunxiao nodded, and her heart was filled with a touch of joy. Before, she did not tell yunmaozhe and Lu because they were afraid that their eyes could only recover half of the time. But now it is different. Her eyes have been completely restored and there is no worry about her future.


    However, when hearing the footsteps of Chunlan, Yunxiao immediately stopped Chunlan again.


    Chunlan worried to see to Yunxiao, "girl, what else to order?"


    "My eyes have been good things just tell my parents, other people don''t tell," Yunxiao calm said, but the heart is more a touch of light worry.


    Before, she refused Zhou Jingyan''s marriage because she couldn''t see with her eyes. Many doctors said that her eyes could not be restored before the marriage was over.


    But now the eyes trade rashly recover, she is afraid that Zhou Jingyan will come up with any bad ideas.


    Although it is said that now the emperor of Jin has pointed her to Rong Jin, she will soon leave the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Maybe she has left now.


    After she and Ji, Rong Jin doesn''t come, so the marriage with Rong Jin will definitely be over. She is afraid that Zhou Jingyan will make any more troubles in the marriage.


    Chunlan does not know why Yunxiao has such orders, but Yunxiao''s orders are obeyed. Since the girl said so, she must have her own ideas.


    So Chunlan immediately respectfully responded, and then ran out with a happy face. Just about to ask qingmo and Chunmei to go in to serve the girl, she suddenly saw Rong Jin come in with a food box, and immediately took it back to her mouth.


    Respectfully salute Rong Jin. With the emperor of Jin''s marriage and Rong Jin''s care for Yunxiao some time ago, Chunlan has regarded him as the future uncle to be. "I''ve met Mr. Rong, my girl has woken up."


    Rong Jin gently nodded to Chunlan, "get up," he said, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly unconsciously, and then walked toward Yunxiao''s room.


    Chun Lan originally wanted to tell Rong Jin that Yunxiao''s eyes were getting better and could see it, but she thought that Rong Jin was a doctor and her medical skills were so good that she could naturally know that her eyes were getting better when she went in.


    Shaking her head, Chunlan went out.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Yunxiao looked at the furnishings in his room, so that he could see everything clearly. In Yunxiao''s eyes, he was so kind.


    She looked at it like she wanted to remember everything in her heart. She was afraid that she would never see it again.


    All of a sudden, she heard a clear sound of footsteps coming over. With the direction of the footsteps, her eyes were on a face as warm as jade.


    Xiao''s eyes are moist.


    Four eyes relative, no one spoke, no one moved, just so crazy looking at each other.


    Don''t know how long, Yunxiao opened his mouth, and finally asked the words in his heart, "you haven''t left yet?"


    Rong Jin side eyes gently smile, and then carry the food box to the direction of Yunxiao, when walking to the bedside, Rongjin will first put the food box on one side, deep dark eyes fall on Yunxiao''s body, "do you want me to leave?"


    Yunxiao opened his mouth and didn''t want him to leave in his heart, but he was told by reason that he must leave, "do I want to have anything important? You''re going to leave anyway


    "If you say you don''t want me to go, I won''t go," Rong Jinding stares at Yunxiao''s eyebrows and eyes, and stares at Yunxiao very seriously.


    Cloud Xiao a Leng, just immediately then self mockery of a smile, "don''t want to nonsense." In the heart of her own confusion to hide.Rong Jin just a gentle smile, will open the food box, a bitter taste of medicine in the air circulation.


    Yunxiao smell this smell, only feel the stomach non-stop rolling, trying to suppress before he did not spit out in front of him, took the medicine in his hand, tried the temperature.


    Sure enough, the temperature is just right, just like his people, always so considerate.


    Rong Jin''s face was slightly flushed. Yunxiao subconsciously took the medicine bowl and went to drink it. The bitter taste flowed in his mouth. Yunxiao frowned, and a preserved fruit was handed to his mouth. Yunxiao wanted to refuse, but the bitter taste in his mouth made Yunxiao feel like vomiting again.


    Had to gather together Rong Jin''s hand, will pass to the mouth side of the preserves open mouth swallow down, the cheek once again a little more red halo.


    Seeing that Yunxiao had already drunk the medicine, Rong Jin looked at Xiang Yunxiao and said softly, "do you know what medicine you just drank?"


    Yunxiao raised a puzzled look at Rong Jin, she just did not ask, so do not know what medicine just drank, "what medicine? Didn''t you mend my body? " She remembered that she had fainted before. She must have been weak.


    However, why does she always feel that there is something strange in the deep eyes of Rong Jin?


    Rong Jin coughed lightly, and her face was slightly flushed, and her eyes were filled with a surge that could not be covered up. She said in a low voice, "tocolysis medicine."


    "What?" Yunxiao looks at Rong Jin in surprise, thinking that Rong Jin is joking with herself, but Rong Jin''s look is never more cautious. Yunxiao stares at Rongjin''s eyes, shocked at the same time, the medicine bowl in his hand is not clenched, falls straight down, and then rolls down to the bed.


    Rong Jin will take the medicine bowl, let the medicine bowl survive, put the medicine on one side, fixed staring at Yunxiao''s eyebrows, don''t want to miss all Yunxiao''s expression, "you''re pregnant, the child is mine."


    There is no doubt that this sentence is in the affirmative tone.


    His voice is very light, but every word is so clear, a word seems to be hit in his heart in general, let Yunxiao''s heart slightly tremble, can''t believe looking at Rong Jin''s face.


    However, when Yunxiao heard this sentence, her look was stunned. She looked at Rong Jin in embarrassment, and her small face was rapidly congested at the speed of naked eye, "what do you say?"


    "You are pregnant, the child is mine," Rong Jin once again staring at Yunxiao''s eyebrows and eyes, the expression of the fundus of her eyes is inexplicable, and the tangle, embarrassment, panic, fear and worry of her eyes are all included in their own eyes.


    Rong Jin saw Yunxiao has been silent, heart slightly pain, closed his eyes for a while, said painfully, "child, don''t you want it? If you don''t want to... "


    Yunxiao see Rong Jin close her eyes, that painful eyes, as if determined to what general, a shock in the heart, not waiting for Rong Jin to finish, subconsciously will protect their own abdomen, "no, I want children, I want to!"


    Her words were resolute, with a touch of excitement, but in an instant lit Rong Jin''s heart, his mind only echoed Yunxiao''s "I want", and the ecstasy in his heart could not be suppressed.


    She wants her baby?


    Rong Jin thought that she would not want this child. Suddenly, she heard Yunxiao say so. Her heart trembled and she held back the ecstasy in her heart. She was afraid that she was wrong. She said in a loud voice, "do you want my child?"


    Yunxiao glared at Rongjin, deeply afraid that Rongjin would say that she would kill the child, and nodded heavily, "yes, I want this child, he is my child, I will not abandon him, if you don''t want this child, I can raise myself later, absolutely will not let others know that this child is yours, you also need not be afraid to be threatened by the child."


    In Yunxiao''s opinion, Rong Jin is the prince of Xiyue, and certainly will not let a woman in the Eastern Jin Dynasty conceive his child. To him, this is a stain. What''s more, she has to raise her own children in any case, and will not give the children to Rong Jin. In this way, his children are likely to be threatened by others in the future.


    She dreamed of a child in her last life, but every time she got pregnant, the baby didn''t take three months to have a baby. She had several pregnancies in her last life, and only gave birth to one child, but in the end she was trampled to death by the child''s biological father.


    Every time I think about it, it''s a heartbreak.


    Therefore, for children, she always has a mother''s plot. In addition, before her body was poisoned, Rong Jin and many doctors have said that her body is difficult to conceive. At that time, she had no hope for her body.


    Yunxiao, who only thought that he would never have any more children in his life, suddenly heard the news of his pregnancy and turned the road, which made Yunxiao feel a lot of inexplicable joy.


    This joy makes Yunxiao unable to extricate himself for a long time.


    "Is that what I am in your heart?" Rong Jin stares at Yun Xiao''s face, which is full of gloom.


    Just, Yunxiao listen to Rong Jin with angry words, as well as a gloomy face, heart slightly afraid, voice more and more if, "no, I just don''t want to lose this child." No one can understand the joy and sweetness in his heart when he just said she was pregnant.Looking at Rong Jin, Yunxiao''s eyes are filled with a trace of uncertainty. There is a trace of hesitation and worry in the depths of her eyes. "You, didn''t you say that my body can''t conceive? Why can I have a baby? How is the child now? Will my body hurt the child? What should I do... "


    Yunxiao''s problems in a series of all come out, uncertain look to Rong Jin, deeply afraid that Rong Jin will say a bad news.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    Rong Jin was originally listening to her words to raise the child alone, her face was black as if the top of a dark cloud.


    Listening to her with a touch of uncertainty tone, some bitterness in the heart, he did not trust him after all.


    Just when hearing Yunxiao''s doubts and urgent questions, the corners of her mouth slowly evoke a faint smile.


    It turned out that, like herself, she was looking forward to the arrival of the child.


    After a series of Yunxiao said a lot, when he saw the smile of Rongjin''s mouth, his face immediately turned red, "you! What are you laughing at


    Rong Jin just a faint smile, reached out to touch Yunxiao''s hair, gently rubbed it for a while, then said, "I''m happy, you also look forward to the birth of this child, this is our child." As for the sense of security Yunxiao does not have, he will help her to find it.


    A sentence of our child unexpectedly let her heart up a touch of strange joy, just, Yunxiao slightly a Leng, stunned looking at Rongjin, face slightly change, "you mean, you don''t want to take this child?"


    "Such as how, he is my child, I want to see him born," Rong Jinding staring at Yunxiao''s eyebrows, flashed a trace of strange.


    Yunxiao heard Rong Jin''s words but slightly a Leng, she some strange look to Rong Jin, she understood the meaning of Rong Jin said this sentence, he wanted her to go with him.


    However, Yunxiao lowered her eyebrows and pretended that she didn''t hear anything. She said with a worried face, "don''t you say that my body is difficult to conceive? Why am I still pregnant? "


    Xiao Yuqi''s toxin in Yunxiao''s body is very toxic. It is reasonable to say that the possibility of pregnancy is very small. However, unexpectedly, Yunxiao can become the one who is so tiny, "I don''t know. It may be that this child is destined to be with you."


    Yunxiao see Rong Jin also can''t say because of this, frown more deep, "that my body now can bear children?"


    Yunxiao clearly remembers that when she was pregnant, she was still poisoned. Now, she still has the love poison of Albizia julibrissin in her body, not to mention, before she fell into an ice lake, her body was soaked in ice water, and her body still had a cool feeling. Although she has been recuperating, it is such a body that has been repeatedly damaged. Yunxiao is not sure whether her body can be now Take this child well.


    Rong Jin is not sure whether the child can survive. After all, Yunxiao''s body is about to be hollowed out, and her face is also embarrassed. "Your body is very empty, you must take good care of it, otherwise..."


    The next words, Rong Jin did not say, but Yunxiao knew what he was going to say.


    Pale without a bit of blood color, if, if, if can not keep this child, Yunxiao is not sure how he will change.


    Yunxiao shook her head rigidly, trying to shake this thought out of her mind. Her face was embarrassed, and her lips trembled slightly. She suddenly looked up at Rong Jin, with a little longing in her clear eyes, "you must have a way, right?"


    Rong Jin stares at Yun Xiao with a look of praying, and her face is a little more unnatural. After a long time, she says, "your body can only rely on recuperation, and there is no other way." he sees Yun Xiao''s disappointed look, and his heart has a faint pain, and even says, "but you don''t have to worry, with me, with my medical skills, you can be sure But it won''t let our children get into trouble. "


    Yunxiao disappointed eyes suddenly lit up, fixed staring at Rong Jin''s eyes, a face of surprise said, "you said is true?"


    "Naturally," if a man can''t protect his own children, how can he do other things.


    Yunxiao saw that he answered, and a faint smile appeared on his small face. Then he said in a loud voice, "thank you," but with this sentence of thanks, Yunxiao''s expression became a little more strange, "but you still have to go back to Xiyue."


    This sentence said, the room will suddenly be silent down, the face is also a little more embarrassed, if he went back, the previous words will be empty.


    Rong Jin sees that Yunxiao''s small face is full of falling silence, and her heart is also slightly painful. She goes forward and holds Yunxiao''s body in her arms. It seems that she has made a major decision and says softly, "I won''t go back now. If I don''t adjust your body well, I won''t leave."


    When Yunxiao finished this sentence, his eyes lit up unconsciously, but then he was filled with dissatisfaction, and his face was also very embarrassed. "No, you want to be the prince of Xiyue. You should have returned to Xiyue. As for my body, I will ask someone to find a good doctor to take care of my body."


    She is so clever and considerate that people feel distressed, "Xiaoxiao..."


    Yunxiao reached out to block Rongjin''s words about to say again. Her face was pale, and her eyes were more happy. She was satisfied to know that Rongjin was willing to stay for her and her children.


    However, since he was able to be emperor of Xiyue in the last life, it is enough to show that he has ambition in his heart. How can she let herself be his hindrance?


    However, she is so everything first consider him before, in the heart is really like the surface show does not care?They want to say something more, they hear a rush of footsteps outside. Yunxiao remembers that Chunlan has gone to call yunmaozhe and Lu, and immediately pushes aside Rongjin, blinks her eyes, swallows all the glittering up from her eyes. Then she arranges her clothes and whispers, "does anyone in the cloud family know about my pregnancy?"


    "No, since you were in a coma, I came to see your body. When my uncle and aunt saw that I sent you back, they didn''t want to ask for a doctor." the people of the Yun family trusted Rong Jin, otherwise Yunxiao''s pregnancy would not be suppressed.


    Yunxiao secretly breathed a sigh of relief, she has not married Rong Jin, absolutely can''t let the people of the cloud family know that she is pregnant.


    Before I had time to think about it, I saw that Yun maozhe and Lu''s family had already come in. The servant girl behind her was blocked out by the end of the Qing Dynasty. She was so famous that she needed to be quiet now, so other people didn''t want to go in.


    Yunxiao secretly grateful for the end of the green, to come in yunmaozhe and Lu gently smile, whispered, "father, mother."


    She said that she was about to get out of bed, but she was stopped by Lu Shi. She said softly, "we are all a family. There''s no need to be so polite." then she fixed her eyes on Yunxiao''s eyebrows and sighed. She said in a loud voice, "Xiaoxiao, your eyes?"


    Yunxiao raised a faint smile, whispered, "I''m ok, Niang, my eyes can see."


    Taking advantage of Yunxiao''s raised head, Lu can also see clearly that Yunxiao''s eyes are clear and clear, and there is a touch of light joy in the light eyebrows and eyes, and a light smile reflects her face.


    Lu saw, excited almost to tears, she thought that yunxiaohui will never see, where to think that it will turn around? "Good, good! It''s good to see it! "


    Yunxiao also laughs, this kind of feeling is very wonderful.


    Yun maozhe''s eyes are also filled with a touch of joy, went to Rong Jin in front of, to Rong Jin, will bend down, "good nephew, thank you for saving my Xiaoxiao."


    Rong Jin saw Yun maozhe salute, quickly came forward, after a look at Yunxiao, he helped yunmaozhe up, did not let yunmaozhe bend down, "uncle, don''t say that, it''s the blessing of four girls."


    Seeing Rong Jin say so, Yun maozhe is more satisfied with him.


    What he was always afraid of was that even if he was given a marriage by the emperor of Jin, Rongjin would dislike Yunxiao even if he married Yunxiao.


    This time, with Rong Jin with all his worth to promote marriage, and then with Rong Jin for Yunxiao''s eyes, and then try his best for Yunxiao diagnosis and treatment, and personally cook medicine things, let yunmaozhe to Rong Jin more recognition.


    "After we are all a family, Xiaoxiao will still ask you," said Yun maozhe with a heavy face.


    "Rong Jin will take good care of Xiaoxiao," Yunxiao said, and looked at Yunxiao again. Suddenly, he knelt down to Yun maozhe. "Rongjin has a request, please allow uncle."


    Even if Xian Jin sees something, he should kneel down


    "Rong Jin wants to marry four girls. I hope my uncle can agree with me to marry four girls earlier," Rong Jin said respectfully, but his words made Yun maozhe a little stunned.


    Yun maozhe frowned and looked at Yunxiao. Now there is only one daughter beside him. Naturally, he didn''t want her to marry so early. He frowned and said, "isn''t the emperor''s edict to marry after Xiaoxiao and Ji?"


    "That''s right. It''s just that four girls are not in good health now. I have been engaged to four girls, so we can''t meet each other. However, Xiaoxiao''s body is not good. I want to marry him as soon as possible, so that I can be right beside her and treat her body," Rong Jin said in a righteous way. No one can say why.


    Just, his words but let Yunxiao whole people are stunned.


    He, he asked to marry her? Or at this time? Is he really not going back to West Vietnam? Is she really worth it?


    One by one questions filled his mind, Yunxiao only feel confused, as if nothing can be remembered in general, the brain is a blank.


    Seeing Lu looking down at himself, Lu''s face was even more embarrassed. He immediately lowered his head to cover up his heart''s strangeness, but his heart couldn''t help beating.


    Ears can''t help but stand up, want to listen to the opposite Rongjin and yunmaozhe have said something.


    Lu''s meeting also heard Rong Jin''s words. She looked at the two men in surprise and coughed a little. As if she had not heard anything, Yunxiao lowered her head and sighed leisurely. There was only such a daughter around her. Would she not stay for a long time?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    Rong Jin side eyes, looked at the bed of the people one eye, see cloud Xiao did not make a voice to refuse, this just was relieved.


    If she doesn''t refuse, she is also looking forward to marrying herself?


    Deep fundus with that a little tension, also faded a lot.


    Throwing away the last burden, the smile in her eyes was also strong. Rong Jin continued, "for the sake of the reputation of the four girls, I hope my uncle can allow me to marry four girls earlier."


    Yun maozhe listens to Rong Jin''s words and frowns tightly together.


    After Rong Jin said that, he also felt that it was good for Yunxiao''s reputation to let Yunxiao and Rongjin marry early. What''s more, Rong Jin often went to Yunfu these days, and took Yunxiao out for medical treatment for so many days, which had already caused some small waves in the house. There were a few short-sighted boys and servant girls talking about Yunxiao''s reputation, so he listened to them and took the servant girl away And the boy was driven out of the house.


    However, this method is after all a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. To put an end to these rumors, the best way is to marry Yunxiao and Rongjin. As long as the two get married, and the reputation of the husband and wife is established, no one can take Yunxiao''s reputation as an example.


    However, he is now only Yunxiao a daughter, no matter how to say, feel in the heart some reluctant to marry her daughter out.


    His face became more and more embarrassed, and it was difficult to choose for a moment.


    Rong Jin waited quietly. As time went by, she was afraid that yunmaozhe would refuse him.


    Seeing that Yun maozhe has been silent, he said in a loud voice, "uncle can''t make a decision at the moment. He must be worried that Xiaoxiao is the only daughter under his knee. He doesn''t want her to get married soon. If I know that''s right, my uncle intends to give Xiao Xiao Xiao all the family property of the cloud family. If I say I can go to the cloud family, will my uncle agree to let me go earlier Marry Xiaoxiao? "


    People in the room are shocked to look at Rong Jin, among them, Yunxiao''s eyes are more shocked.


    Jin couldn''t believe what to do.


    Can no longer maintain calm, cloud Xiaoding fixed staring at Rong Jin''s eyebrows, want to make sure that what he heard is not a dream? Or is it true that she wants to make sure that what Rong Jin said is true?


    However, Rong Jin side eyes come over, look is never more serious, but in the eyes of some faint smile, smile at Yunxiao, look direct eyebrows and eyes a trace of unnatural.


    Yunxiao''s heart can not be calm for a long time.


    What does the word "Ru Zhu" stand for? Rong Jin can''t have no idea.


    If it is not desperate, or life can not go on, no one is willing to enter the burden. Even the common people will not allow their children to be burdened even though they have a hard time, because the word "Fu son-in-law" is used to discredit the ancestors.


    But he even dare to put forward such words, let Yunxiao do not understand, what he really wants to do.


    But Yunxiao clearly knows Rong Jin''s identity. He is Rong Jin, the future emperor of West Vietnam. The last emperor of Yue proposed to join the Yunjia family. Yunxiao is a bit messy, which makes her feel like a dream.


    The happiest thing to hear this is Yun maozhe. If Rong Jin did it according to his words, he would not lose anything. Instead, he would have a son-in-law and a son-in-law with the same family background as the cloud family. Such a good thing is nothing more than pie in the sky.


    Moreover, in this way, he and Lu will no longer have to worry that Rong Jin will be bad for Yunxiao.


    He wanted to promise, but the most important thing was Yunxiao, so yunmaozhe immediately turned to see Yunxiao, "Xiaoxiao, what do you think?"


    He now has only such a daughter, so he doesn''t want to force him, although in his opinion, Yunxiao can''t find a man like Rong Jin who dotes on her and loves her.


    Yunmaozhe has never been as grateful to the emperor of Jin as he is now. He even gave Yunxiao such a good husband.


    And Yun maozhe''s look is also a little different.


    At this time, Yunxiao''s heart is also a thousand knot, do not know how to respond.


    The complexion is also very embarrassing.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes are looking at her, Yunxiao is finally reacting to what Rongjin wants to do.


    There was a slight blush on her face, and her expression was even more embarrassing.


    She knows the details of Rong Jin, so Rong Jin knows that she dare not promise to come down and let him go to the cloud family. She is also asking her to marry him in disguise.


    Before, Rong Jin has given her a choice, he wants to stay, she does not agree.


    So, he was forcing her to follow him.


    Yunxiao''s look is more and more embarrassed, and his heart is also a draw in pain, he is sure that she wants to give birth to the child in the abdomen, to find a father for the child in the abdomen, do not want to see the child born, but no father.


    His hands trembled slightly under the quilt. Yunxiao suddenly looked up and looked at Yun maozhe. Then he said, "Dad, I want to talk to him personally."


    Seeing this, Yun maozhe already knows this matter. Yunxiao seems to have some other decision in mind. His suspicious eyes circulate on them for a moment, and then he says, "OK, your mother and I will go out and wait first."With Yun maozhe''s words, Lu naturally will not continue to stay. With a sigh, Lu comforted Yunxiao, but he wanted Yunxiao to agree to this. However, Lu also said that everything depends on Yunxiao''s own meaning. She and yunmaozhe will not force her to do anything.


    Seeing the two old men leave, yunxiaocai finally raised her eyes and looked at Rong Jin, staring at his eyebrows and eyes, but there was no movement. After a long time, she said, "Rong Jin, do you want me to go to West Vietnam with you?"


    Rong Jin saw Yunxiao asked, and immediately more self mockery, perhaps the world''s most familiar with him should be Yunxiao, he just had the action, Yunxiao has already guessed what he is going to do.


    Indeed, as Yunxiao said, he wanted to force Yunxiao to make a decision to go to West Vietnam with him.


    He thinks about it and doesn''t trust to leave Yunxiao alone. What''s more, the capital is dangerous and Yunxiao''s health is not good. If he doesn''t pay attention to it a little bit, he will lose the child. This is his and Yunxiao''s child. He doesn''t want the child to be in danger at all.


    That''s why we got this forced marriage.


    "Yes," Rong Jin agreed. There was nothing wrong with him when he sat down. "I want you to go back to Xiyue with me."


    Yunxiao heard Rong Jin''s answer, the original bit of heart palpitation has disappeared.


    The only thing left behind is a faint disappointment. When Yunxiao looks up again, all the strange things in her eyes have disappeared. "I can promise to go back to Xiyue with you, but I have to make a law with you."


    Rong Jin frowned, but since Yunxiao dares to relax, it is already a good thing, "you say."


    "First of all, I can go back to Xiyue with you, but I won''t go to Xiyue''s palace with you. In addition, when the child is born, I will raise it myself. If you want to see him, you can go to see it at any time. Moreover, even if I marry now, you can still get married and not be bound. As a prince, I won''t be an imperial concubine, and you can''t force me Promise me these three conditions, and I will promise you to go back with you. "Cloud Xiaoding fixed staring at Rong Jin''s look, she knows that these three requirements are somewhat difficult for him."


    However, she was afraid that she would suffer the last disaster.


    However, as long as she did not become a concubine, let alone enter the Imperial Palace, she would not be involved in the royal family of Xiyue, and the cloud family could be well, and would not be implicated in the Eastern Jin Dynasty.


    Of course, Yunxiao is more afraid that after all he has paid, he has left nothing in the end.


    She will be some can not accept such things, now these three conditions, but want to leave a way for themselves.


    What happened recently makes Yunxiao feel unreal.


    Rong Jin is too good to her, the more she feel unreal, feel unreal, there is not a trace of security in the heart, but there is a feeling in the clouds, this feeling makes people greedy, but Yunxiao knows clearly, absolutely can''t get into it.


    Rong Jinding looked at her, and saw that there was no trace of pushing back in Yunxiao''s eyes, and frowned.


    Psychological more doubt, Yunxiao is what kind of things, will be around everything so insecure?


    If it wasn''t for the experience of strong winds and waves and the heartbreak, there would never have been such a sense of unconscious preparedness for everything around.


    However, Rong Jin didn''t feel that Yunxiao''s proposal was difficult. Instead, she said faintly, "OK, I promise you."


    A faint joy rises in my heart. As long as Yunxiao agrees now, everything else is easy to say. Rong Jin is not worried.


    Yunxiao saw Rong Jin so quickly agreed to come down, but also a sigh of relief, but at the same time, also rose a trace of bitterness, and even said, "you are the prince, no matter how you can not be burdened, even if no one knows."


    She made a gesture to think about it, and said aloud, "I will tell my father that I will marry you, and we will live in the house next to the cloud''s house. You only need to break through the wall next to the rose yard, and the two families can be regarded as one, and they can go in and out at any time."


    Rong Jin nodded, which had no other meaning, "good."


    Yunxiao saw his promise of the neat, low convergence eyebrows, whispered, "when do we leave the capital?" In the past, she always yearned to go out of the capital to play around. However, when such an opportunity was just around the corner, Yunxiao''s heart was filled with a faint fear, worry and uncertainty about the future, and hesitation about her own future destiny.


    "First, I''ll make your body as good as possible. After we become pro, we''ll take you away." Rongjin stares at Yunxiao''s eyebrows, and her voice is more soft. Now Yunxiao is willing to take the first step for her child. Rongjin doesn''t know whether she should be happy or uncomfortable.


    You sigh a sigh, no matter what Yunxiao is for, he can finally take Yunxiao with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    Yunxiao and Rongjin''s marriage was set on the 21st of the twelfth lunar month. On this day, a special person was invited to investigate it. It was a good day and it was suitable for marriage.


    The people in the capital did not expect Yunxiao and Rongjin''s marriage to be so urgent.


    The emperor of Jin gave the two men an edict, but he had to wait for Yunxiao and Ji.


    But now, how many days has this decree been issued? I''m going to get married.


    However, even so, the people in the capital are still envious.


    Secretly praise this Yunxiao is also a good luck.


    There are Rong Jin such a man as husband, but also in charge of all Rong Jin''s family business, in the capital, no one is as lucky as Yunxiao.


    Therefore, there are many guests in the cloud family these days. Even some maids who don''t have much friendship with Yunxiao come to see what kind of fairies Yunxiao looks like. She can meet a man like Rong Jin and get a husband who loves and protects herself wholeheartedly.


    Of course, when someone said that Yunxiao had rejected the marriage of the third prince Zhou Jingxu, that kind of envy has become a strong jealousy. In the heart is to think of Yunxiao as a fox spirit, however, when seeing Yunxiao''s appearance, many people are unable to hide their disappointment.


    This matter but let cloud Xiao give a dark smile.


    Of course, many of the people who gave them make-up were the families of the children who were saved by Yunxiao and Rongjin at the Lantern Festival. In order to express their gratitude, they gave Yunxiao a piece of make-up. Now the children have been handed over to the government and let the people of the government send them back home. Yunxiao is very happy to see the make-up.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, after hearing the news that Yunxiao and Rongjin are going to get married, Zhou Jingyan is the most irritated.


    Zhou Jingyan lost his temper in the room. He calculated for so long, but now it''s nothing.


    And Zhou Jingyan, who was sulking in the room, after reading a book for a while, slowly stabilized his mood.


    After listening to the silence in the room, housekeeper Li carefully pushed the door in. One day, it seemed that a cloud was floating over the third prince''s mansion. Everyone was trembling and did not dare to say anything else.


    After housekeeper Li entered the study, he first looked at Rong Jin''s face. Then he said softly, "master, Miss Xiao, please see me."


    Zhou Jingyan''s eyebrows wrinkled. Isn''t it necessary for Xiao Yuqi to recover after a period of time? Why are you coming out now?


    Dare not, he still hold back in the heart not Yu and disgust, the voice says aloud, "invite her to come in."


    Before long, a software stopped at the door of Zhou Jingyan''s study. Xiao Yuqi first stepped down and asked her servant girl to take down the wheelchair she had just made. After sitting on it, she let the servant girl push her into the study. Looking at Zhou Jingyan behind the case from a distance, Yunxiao could feel a faint cold wind blowing over.


    Xiao Yuqi snorted coldly, and her expression on the ground of her eyes was even more sarcastic and could not be concealed. She said softly, "why is there such a cold breath floating in the study of your highness? What makes your highness so angry? "


    Zhou Jingyan just casually cast a glance at Xiao Yuqi, and covered up all his impatience. Then he walked slowly to Xiao Yuqi, "don''t you know what makes me so angry?"


    "Yes," said Xiao Yuqi in a cold voice after pondering for a moment. "I''ve come here today to relieve the worries and difficulties of his highness."


    "Oh? What''s your idea? " Zhou Jingyan looks at Xiao Yuqi at will.


    "Of course, this matter also needs the help of your highness," Xiao Yuqi said, looking at Zhou Jingyan, with a light examination of the eyes let Zhou Jingyan feel a little angry, "you say."


    "The fourth girl of the cloud family is going to marry Mr. Rong tomorrow. I heard that the fourth girl of the cloud family seems to be in poor health and needs medicine every day. But the medicine that the fourth girl of the cloud family wants to use today is just gone. If you can use this medicine to make Yunxiao lose face at the wedding banquet, you will never get married again, will you?" Xiao Yuqi''s expression was indifferent, and her tone was even more different.


    "Xiao Yuqi, you know too many things," Zhou Jingyan decided to look at her. Every time Lian Yunxiao takes medicine, she can know without such things. It seems that she has been staring at Yunxiao for a long time.


    Zhou Jingyan narrowed his eyes, and a chill flashed across the corner of his mouth. "I''m rather curious. How can you be so concerned about Yunxiao''s affairs?"


    "I''m helping you out, aren''t I? Three His Highness has always wanted to marry Yunxiao, for is not Yunxiao behind that huge cloud family property? As long as Yunxiao is dead, who else in the cloud family can take the lead besides yunmaozhe? What''s more, as soon as Yunxiao dies, the Yuns will be in chaos. As long as the three Royal Highnesses start early, the wealth of the Yuns will be within their reach. "Xiao Yuqi looks at Zhou Jingyan indifferently, with a chill in her eyes.


    Zhou Jingyan didn''t like her or even disliked her. She also disliked Zhou Jingyan and despised him.


    Zhou Jingyan frowned tightly, and a hint of worry rose in his heart. If, according to the past, he really wanted the wealth of the cloud family, he would like to design Yunxiao and marry Yunxiao. If he could get all the wealth of the cloud family without marrying Yunxiao, he would be happy to see it succeed.But now, he has changed his mind. He not only wants the fortune of the cloud family, but also wants to marry Yunxiao.


    He didn''t admit that he was thinking about Yunxiao at all. He just wanted to make Yunxiao a tool for his family.


    Seeing Zhou Jingyan''s hesitation, Xiao Yuqi snorted coldly when she saw the meaning of Zhou Jingyan''s eyes. Then she said, "the third Royal Highness is so hesitant. Is it because she thinks about the four girls of the cloud family? If so, I will say nothing today


    Being so excited by Xiao Yuqi, Zhou Jingyan sneers coldly. When she looks down, she sees the hatred in her eyes. She knows how much Xiao Yuqi hates Yunxiao because of her poisoning. She wants to kill Yunxiao. She is cold. Yunxiao is surrounded by people from the ten square palace, so nothing will happen. Xiao Yuqi does it now, but she is suffering only.


    He said in a low voice, "well, since you are willing to do it, you can do it well. Only, you can use your own people." now Xiao Yuqi''s hands and arrogance are damaged because of this incident. He will be very happy. This woman is always arrogant in front of him, and the feeling of being superior makes him very uncomfortable.


    "You! I''m helping your highness. Is that how your highness treats the alliance? " Xiao Yuqi gritted her teeth and looked at Zhou Jingyan. In her heart, she couldn''t help being curious about Yunxiao''s fate.


    She clearly figured out that Yunxiao''s life was born to be a Phoenix. How could she possibly marry a humble businessman?


    However, Xiao Yuqi remembers the lesson on New Year''s Eve very clearly, and confirms that Rong Jin''s identity is not just a merchant.


    However, she has already known through certain means that Rong Jin is the palace master of the ten square palace. In this way, Yunxiao''s fate and Rong Jin are together, how can they feel that there will be something out of her control in the future.


    So, in any case, she can''t let Yunxiao and Rongjin marry, so she tried her best to stare at Yunxiao, but did not expect that the two people still came together.


    Now, however, there is still room for maneuver.


    "No, I know that this method is not feasible, and I let my own people die. I can''t do such a thing. Miss Xiao, please come back. In addition, as soon as January is over, Miss Xiao had better spare her hand to train soldiers for me, otherwise Miss Xiao can not bear the consequences." Zhou Jingyan looked at Xiao Yuqi''s figure, and her eyes flashed a little coldness.


    "You When Xiao Yuqi thought of meeting Zhou Jingyan, she got such a response. She snorted coldly and pushed her wheelchair out.


    Out of the study, Xiao Yuqi''s mouth slowly exposed a strange cold smile, and then looked down at a sachet in his waist, the corner of the mouth smile more and more rich.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with Zhou Jingyan and Xiao Yuqi''s impatience, Yunxiao is full of doubts.


    She is holding a box in her hand. The box is made of top quality yellow pear wood, with a faint fragrance. The top of the box is carved with exquisite patterns. At a glance, she knows that it is not ordinary. But Yunxiao has never opened such a beautiful box. She just looks at the box with a puzzled look, with a trace of entanglement.


    Chunlan came in and bought some tea. Then she said aloud, "girl, why don''t you open this box? Who sent this for makeup? " She saw Yunxiao holding the box for a long time, but she never opened it. She didn''t know who gave her make-up. She was so embarrassed.


    Yunxiao quietly smile, hand on the box made of yellow pear wood slowly across, whispered, "this is a long Princess sent to add makeup." The people in Princess Chang''s mansion wish her dead every time, and they have no feelings for her, but why does Princess Chang''s mansion send a makeup?


    Yunxiao how to think how strange, so just holding this box here for so long.


    Chunlan listened to Yunxiao''s words, but also some slightly surprised. The people in the princess''s mansion have always looked at Yunxiao, how can they give the girl makeup? "Girl, or you can open it and see what the princess Chang''s house has sent."


    Yunxiao nodded and was about to open the box, but was stopped by Chunlan, "girl, maid, come and open it."


    Yunxiao indifferent smile, "no, the people of Princess Chang''s mansion, even if they want to kill me, will not make up on the hands and feet." With that, Yunxiao will open the brocade box, lying in the brocade box is a set of jadeite head face, which is very delicate and can be seen that it is used with the mind.


    Just, see add make-up cloud Xiao on the contrary more surprised, this long Princess mansion send such a set of head noodles exactly what meaning?


    To this add make-up of doubt, let Yunxiao also ignore to be married mother should be nervous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    Mao had just passed, Yunxiao was awakened from the bed by Chunlan.


    With her sleepy eyes open, Yunxiao has no dream all night. She blinks and blinks. She looks at Chunlan in a daze, "how can I call me so early?"


    "Girl, today is your happy day. You can''t sleep like before. You have to get up and dress up," Chunlan calls Chunmei in and calls Yunxiao out of the bed. Both of them are smiling. They are happy for Yunxiao to marry such a good husband.


    Yunxiao was reminded by Chunlan, and immediately remembered that today is her and Rongjin''s big day, but she is sleepy now, so she has to close her eyes and let Chunlan and Chunmei give her a new bath, change clothes, pan hair and so on.


    Although Yunxiao closed her eyes, there was no drowsiness in her eyes.


    She remembers that in her last life, when she was going to marry Zhou Jingyan, she was so excited that she didn''t sleep that night. Contrary to her excitement, the people of the cloud family spent a dull night.


    However, the marriage in this life should satisfy all the people in the cloud family, right? No matter later, at least this moment, they are happy for her.


    Yunxiao mouth also slowly evoke, fundus more a faint expectation, hands can''t help stroking his belly, fundus smile more rich.


    From now on, she is no longer alone.


    See Chunlan to tie her waist tight, Yunxiao frowned, quietly let Chunlan bundle waist to some relief, this just relieved.


    Just in time, the door was knocked from the outside. Yunxiao turned to see that Lu and Yu, min and Xi came in. Yunxiao saw that his face was full of joy and satisfaction.


    She stood up and bowed to the visitor, but she was held back by Lu. Lu''s eyes were starlit, and the corners of her eyes were moist when she saw Yunxiao''s dress. Unexpectedly, her daughter was about to get married. "Well, today''s rituals and customs will be exempted."


    Yunxiao gave Lu a smile and said with a smile, "Niang, today is a happy day for me. You can''t cry. People say that tears are poison. Otherwise, when you cry, everyone in this room will be poisoned."


    Being teased by Yunxiao, Lu''s eyes are less astringent. He looks at Yunxiao angrily, "you child, you can say these nonsense."


    Yunxiao said with a smile, "what my daughter said is true. What''s more, my daughter married her next door, separated by a wall. What''s more, the rose yard has already opened a small door to the next door. The two families have been connected. My mother wants to see her daughter, and her daughter can come back at any time."


    Lu''s mood improved after listening.


    Yunxi and Yunmin also walked over with a smile and saw Yunxiao''s dress up today, and her eyes brightened one after another, "four sisters, you are really beautiful today."


    Yunxiao looked at Yunxi and Yunmin, chuckled and said, "when the two sisters get married, they must be more beautiful than me." She remembers that Yunxi and Yunmin had not married well in their last life, but fortunately, their husbands doted on them and, on the whole, they were very happy.


    Yunmin and Yunxi blushed when they saw Yunxiao saying this, and the Yu family on the other side also said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the four girls in our family would get married. It''s a pity that the two sisters, Xi and min, have not married yet."


    Yunxiao blinked at the two sisters, chuckled and said, "big sister, second sister, look, two aunts are urging you."


    Several people laugh for a while, and Lu''s face is hanged for Yunxiao. Finally, they put on makeup and make-up. Both Yunxi and Yunmin are surprised. Usually, yunxiaosou is plain faced and rarely dressed up. Unexpectedly, Yunxiao looks so beautiful.


    They were blinded.


    Yun min is exaggerating to say, "four younger sister, see you wear wedding dress so beautiful, I want to wear wedding dress."


    Her words amused the whole room.


    Yunxiao said with a smile, "well, the second aunt is here. I will ask the second aunt to find a husband''s family and marry you out."


    Several people laugh and laugh. They all know that the most free time is the years when they are girls. When they marry into someone else''s family, they have to take care of their husband''s son-in-law and respect their mother-in-law. There can be no mistakes. Compared with being a girl, they are the most free.


    However, Yunxiao is different. Yunxiao marries Rongjin, who has no parents. In addition, he dotes on Yunxiao. Although he has a son, Yunxiao likes Rongruo very much, and Rongruo also likes Yunxiao very much. It can be said that Yunxiao has no worries after her marriage.


    This is a blessing that other people can''t even envy.


    After finishing her make-up, Lu will give the Phoenix crown to Yunxiao. Just looking at the heavy crown, Yunxiao frowns, "Niang, this is too heavy. I''ll wear it later."


    Seeing this, Lu had to agree.


    Yunxiao tossed for a long time and was very hungry. Lu saw it. Naturally, she knew how hard it was when she was a new bride. She had to take a few snacks to Yunxiao to cushion her stomach.The bride''s wedding day, is not to eat their own family meals, at most can eat a few snacks, otherwise, it will be regarded as unlucky.


    What''s more, newlyweds are also afraid that they will make a fool of themselves on the road, so it has become a common practice not to eat on the wedding day.


    Of course, if a bride wants to eat, unless


    At this time, qingmo came in from the outside with a food box in his hand. After saluting the people in the room respectfully, he said, "girl, this is the meal just sent by my uncle. I specially explained that if the girl is hungry, eat some first."


    The people in the room, even more praise, a strange look at Yunxiao, straight look at Yunxiao''s cheek slightly flushed, had to cough a light to cover up his embarrassment.


    Lu immediately ordered qingmo to put out the meal. Yunxi and Yunmin also said with a smile, "the future brother-in-law is really considerate, and can think of such an idea. You should know that on the day of marriage, the bride is hungry, and when the evening is already hungry, what else..." Before the word "bridal chamber" was spoken, he saw that Yu''s face was black, and he coughed softly. He immediately swallowed the words to his mouth.


    The other people in the room covered the corners of their mouths and giggled. Yunmin flattened his mouth, but Yu Shi taught him a lesson, "you are still a girl who hasn''t been released from the cabinet. How can you say anything nonsense?"


    Cloud min shame of low head, facing the direction of cloud Xiao Nunu mouth.


    Yunxiao chuckled dryly, and saw ten dishes and one soup on the table. Obviously, it was not only prepared for himself, but also considered all the people. This kind of consideration made Yunxiao feel sweet in his heart. He was busy greeting other people, "mother, second aunt, two sisters, since you are all here, please accompany me to have a reunion dinner."


    Naturally, other people have no opinions. In addition, they all come in a hurry, so they don''t eat anything. This will happen to be hungry.


    Several people used breakfast together and moved to the room. Yunxiao looked at Lu with a smile, knelt down respectfully and explained in a low voice, "mother, after your daughter is not around you, you should take good care of yourself. No matter who there is, for the cloud family, for the Han brother, you can''t give up easily."


    Lu kneaded Yunxiao''s hand and tried to pull her up. "You child, get up quickly. You just put on makeup. You can''t cry."


    Yunxiao didn''t get up with Lu''s hand. Instead, he turned a direction and made a loud noise at Yu. Yu was startled and immediately went to help Yunxiao up. However, he heard Yunxiao say softly, "second aunt, Xiaoxiao is going to get married today, and her second brother is no longer around her. She only has brother Han beside her. She hopes that she can take care of my mother more in the future And brother Han. "


    The most worrying thing for Yunxiao is Lu''s temperament. Her temperament is too weak and her ears are soft. If she is said to have a word, she must believe it.


    However, fortunately, now both yuan and sun have gone to another hospital, but Yunxiao dare not say that they will never come back again. If what she expected is not bad, yuan and sun will come back happily and retaliate against Lu.


    Yu is always smart. As soon as he hears Yunxiao''s words, he already understands her meaning. In his heart, he says that Yunxiao is really exquisite, much better than her two daughters. No wonder yunmaozhe is not willing to marry Yunxiao so early.


    See Yunxiao eye socket some red, Yu immediately agreed to come down, "Xiao sister son rest assured, two aunts can do, absolutely can do."


    Yunxiao saw Yu agreed to come down, also a sigh of relief, said with a smile, "second aunt, there is a good news in the house today, you will be happy when you hear it." A few days ago, she went to the king of Jin to seek an official position for master Yun er. She wrote a memorial as the head of the county. She showed all the achievements of master Yun ER in recent years. If expected, there should be good news soon.


    Master Yun Er is tactful in handling affairs. He seeks an official position in the capital. When he is transferred back from a foreign post, he takes care of him in the capital. Even if she leaves with Rong Jin, the cloud family will be able to keep it safe for a while.


    Yu Shi see cloud Xiao said witty, in the heart also more curious, "what good news?"


    Yunxiao is not said, just spring plum brought a bowl of medicine, salute to Yunxiao respectfully, "girl, drink medicine."


    Yunxiao walked over and picked up the medicine bowl. Other people didn''t ask about it. Yunxiao took medicine every day these days, and there was no doubt.


    Just, cloud Xiao just will medicine bowl to lip side, eyebrow is a frown, "this medicine is who boil?"


    "Qichen girl, my uncle is busy these two days, so the medicine is made by Duan''s mother in our small kitchen." seeing that Yunxiao looks wrong, Chunmei says everything she knows.


    Yunxiao look a cold, cold hum a, "go to catch people for me!"


    "Girl?" Chunmei looks up at Yunxiao in surprise. Seeing Yunxiao''s cold look, she should be right away. But before Chunmei goes out, qingmo has already carried Duan''s mother''s body and walked in, "girl, Duan''s mother has died."


    Lu''s big surprise, "Xiao Xiao, how is this going on?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    Yunxiao took the medicine bowl and walked slowly to one side of the windowsill, and poured the medicine in his hand into a pot of potted plants. People saw that potted plant was withering slowly.


    Everyone''s face color has changed, this is someone who wants to harm Yunxiao''s life!


    Lu Shi is more scared to come forward to cloud Xiao''s hand to tightly grasp, worried said, "Xiaoxiao, how are you?"


    Yunxiao shook her head, she did not drink the medicine, so naturally it was ok, "Niang, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    It''s just that if you drink that bowl of medicine, it''s going to be bad.


    Just, Yunxiao for a while and a half can''t think of who poisoned her, want to kill her!


    Seeing that Yunxiao was ok, Lu was relieved. He put his hands together and said devoutly, "Amitabha, Buddha bless you."


    Yunxiao looked at the corpse of Duan''s mother lying on the ground. Her face was embarrassed. She got married today. It was unlucky to see such a thing, but she couldn''t get angry now. "Take Duan''s mother down. In addition, qingmo told Rongjin to find out who killed me."


    Green end immediately nodded, a hand holding the body of his mother went out, but that face is full of disgust.


    Yunxi stepped forward curiously, frowned and said, "it''s lucky today. Fortunately, the fourth sister found out that the medicine is wrong in time."


    Yunxiao said faintly, "I drink this medicine every day, so I''m familiar with the smell of the medicine, otherwise I won''t be able to distinguish it." in fact, when she and Rongjin were in Daoxiang village, she often filled the prescriptions and were familiar with the taste of some medicines. Sometimes she helped to boil the medicine and knew some. In addition, she drank the birth protection medicine every day these days, so she could feel it The medicine was given.


    All of them were glad to hear that.


    Just then, I heard the sound of firecrackers coming from outside. The sound of firecrackers didn''t stop for a long time. Even in the room, I could hear it clearly.


    Firecrackers go off and the bridegroom arrives.


    Look at the sky. It''s almost the right time.


    Lu immediately urged, "this matter can be checked slowly, this lifetime to marry this time, must not miss the auspicious time."


    Yunxiao nods, getting married is a big thing, absolutely can''t because of these dirty things, his marriage will not become.


    The person behind her chose to start at this time, presumably because she didn''t want her to marry Rong Jin. Now, she has to do the opposite. She wants to see who she is and dare to block her marriage.


    Lu personally took a phoenix crown for Yunxiao and took a xipa to cover her face. Yunxi and Yunmin were accompanied by Yunxiao to talk with her to relieve boredom.


    Yunxiao sat on the bed and waited for a quarter of an hour. Then he heard the sound of disordered feet outside the door, as well as loud greetings, blessings and chatting.


    Yunmin''s temperament is more active, heard the outside of the movement, immediately happy to run in, said in a loud voice, "to come, to pick up the bride."


    Yu''s gouged out Yunmin. Yunmin immediately stood on one side. Soon after the door was opened, he heard the sound of footsteps rushing into the room.


    Then Yunlin came in, saluted Lu and Yu, and congratulated Yunxiao with a smile, and then, under the urging of all, carried Yunxiao to the front yard.


    In the front yard, Yun maozhe is sitting on the main seat, and Lu also goes to sit down. Yunxiao is put down by Yunlin and walks to the two people and salutes them. Then, he turns around and salutes Rong Jin in the direction of Rongjin. From the xipa, Yunxiao can see that Rongjin is wearing a bright red wedding dress today, and she has a little more expectation in her heart. I don''t know if Rongjin will wear the wedding dress What does it look like.


    Rong Jin was worried when she saw Yunxiao. She bowed to yunmaozhe and Lu. "Dad, Niang, Xiaoxiao married me today. Please rest assured that I will take good care of her. Thank you for giving me such a good wife."


    Lu heard here and saw Yunxiao standing beside Rong Jin, and his eyes were moist.


    Yun maozhe is also a little sad. Now, his only daughter is going to get married, "OK, OK."


    Only three good words, but no other words.


    Xipa, Yunxiao''s eyes more wet, went forward, knelt in front of yunmaozhe and Lu, respectfully made three big gifts, "Mom and Dad, is the daughter unfilial, after please take good care of your body, daughter will often come back to see you."


    Lu immediately stepped forward and helped Yunxiao up. With tears in his eyes, he said, "well, our two families are close. My mother wants to see them. You can see them at any time. Xiaoxiao doesn''t cry. Today is your happy day."


    Yunxiao nodded softly, "brother Han?"


    Han Ge''er, who has been waiting for one side, immediately comes over and calls out, "four elder sisters." Since he didn''t listen to the advice last time, he ran out secretly by himself and was abducted by the traffickers. The fourth sister didn''t pay attention to him any more. He knew that he had worried her and that he had made trouble, so he was very clever these days.


    Yunxiao took Han elder brother''s small hand and whispered, "after four elder sisters leave, we have only one left in our big room. You should be obedient. You should never be as wayward as last time, and make the whole family anxious."Han elder brother son immediately and cleverly nodded to answer, now four elder sister can talk with him, show four elder sister already forgive him, have no more than this matter more happy thing.


    "Brother Han, you will learn from your husband and take good care of your parents. The four elder sisters have given you both father and mother today." Yunxiao pats Han''s little hand. She knows that Han''s brother is still young, but now in Beijing, she has only one brother.


    "Four elder sisters don''t worry," Han Ge''er looks at Yunxiao''s wedding dress and knows that Yunxiao will be someone else''s wife. He can''t play with himself as before. His soft and waxy face takes a trace of sadness. "Four elder sister, you, you should come back to see us often."


    Cloud Xiao stuffy hum a, she is afraid to say again, oneself then not willing to go.


    There are already some people urging her. Even if Yunxiao has a thousand words, she can''t continue to speak. She has to kneel down again to Lu and Yun maozhe. As soon as she kneels down, Yunxiao feels that her little hand has been caught. Then through the hem of the xipa, she sees Rong Jin, who is also wearing a bright red wedding dress, kneels down beside her.


    Heart a warm, two people to Lu and cloud maozhe respectfully kneel down, and then Rong Jin will help her up, hands carefully protect her abdomen, but, Rong Jin''s action is not obvious, so no one found.


    Lu wiped his tears and looked at Yunxiao with a thick mist under his eyes. Langsheng said, "Xiaoxiao, you must take good care of yourself in the future."


    Yunxiao nods, and someone else has urged him again. Yunlin comes over and wants to put Yunxiao on his back again and send Yunxiao to the sedan chair outside. But he hasn''t gone to Yunxiao. Yunxiao has already stood by a man and whispered a smile to him, "I''ll come."


    Yunlin awkwardly, but when he saw that yunmaozhe and Lu did not speak, he made way.


    Rong Jin comes forward, squats beside Yunxiao, and lets Yunxiao lie on his back. This just carries Yunxiao and goes out. However, Rongjin''s pace is very stable, and she doesn''t feel any turbulence at all. In addition, Rong Jin carefully protects her abdomen, which makes Yunxiao feel warm in her heart.


    Rong Jin carried Yunxiao on her back and walked out. They were accompanied by Yunxiao''s maid. Rong Jin gently shook Yunxiao''s hand, "what happened in your yard today?"


    "I''ll talk about it later, but I won''t talk about it today," yunxiaonunu said in a low voice. He was afraid that people around him would hear it, so he was a little nervous.


    "OK, nervous?" Rong Jin''s voice is warm and moist, with a faint smile, and does not hide his good mood.


    Although Yunxiao had been married once in her last life, she was still a little nervous in her heart. She bit her lip and nodded gently.


    The two chatted all the way, but they didn''t feel nervous. Yunxiao also settled down a lot.


    At the gate of Yunfu, we say goodbye to Lu and others. Rong Jin has sent Yunxiao into the exquisite car.


    When Rong Jin was about to leave, she said softly, "I put some snacks you like here. If you feel hungry, you should eat some first. It will take about an hour to go back to the house."


    Although there is only one wall between the two families, in order to show the solemnity, the chariots and horses will circle around.


    Yunxiao should, wait for Rong Jin to go out, this just relieved tone.


    Rong Jin turned on her horse and took a look at the soft sedan in which Yunxiao was riding. Her eyes were full of tenderness, but at this time, both eyelids were violently beating up.


    Rong Jin frowned and felt a little flustered in her heart. Her deep eyes looked at all the people around the periphery, but she didn''t find anyone suspicious. Her face was even more embarrassed. She gave a wink to qingmo and nodded, getting closer to the carriage.


    Firecrackers rise again, the wedding procession also goes forward one after another.


    At the gate of the cloud family, many people have already dispersed from the front door of the cloud family.


    At this time, a group of men in dark blue robes came to meet them, and with a few people, they walked towards the front door of the cloud family.


    Some of the people of the cloud family looked at each other in awe. The first father-in-law was Duke Wei. When Duke Wei arrived, he turned over and dismounted. The bodies of Yun maozhe and others who wanted to go back to the house turned back again.


    Wei''s two brothers see each other in the end, and they don''t understand each other.


    Duke Wei got off the horse and said with a smile, "Congratulations, master Yun. I came late and didn''t see the wedding scene of the county Lord. It must be very grand."


    Yun maozhe also bowed his hands and said, "master Yun, master Yun Er, take the order?"


    Yunmaozhe and Yuner master looked at each other, and immediately knelt down. All the people of the cloud family also fell on their knees. Only then did they know that it was the emperor of Jin who granted master Yun er the fourth grade.


    Qi Qi, a member of the cloud family, was shocked, while Yu, who knelt to one side, was a little surprised. He thought of Yunxiao''s words before he got married, and then figured out that this should be Yunxiao''s gift. He was even more grateful to Yunxiao and made up his mind to help Yunxiao take care of Lu and others.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    After an hour in the capital, the wedding procession finally entered the Rong mansion next to the cloud family.


    This time, Rong Jin personally walked to the side of the carriage and took Yunxiao out of the soft car.


    But also at this time, Rong Jin''s eyes also beat more violently.


    Rong Jin doesn''t know why. It''s clear that the arrangement has been very comprehensive, but why he still has a kind of uneasy feeling in his heart.


    Personally held Yunxiao out of the soft sedan chair, and then told everyone, must be careful to guard the house, this just carried Yunxiao into the Rong Fu.


    All the way into the Xi Tang, he saw that Yun maozhe and Lu''s family were already sitting in it.


    Because Rong Jin had no parents, when she worshipped heaven and earth, she also paid homage to Yun maozhe and Lu.


    This moved both Yun maozhe and Lu.


    Two people just into the wedding hall, a small figure will come over, respectfully to Rong Jin and Yunxiao salute and say hello, "if you have seen my father and mother."


    When Yunxiao heard the soft and waxy voice, the corners of her mouth rose slowly. Originally, she wanted to speak immediately. However, after the bride married into her husband''s house, she couldn''t speak before she uncovered the xipa. She felt pity for Rong Ruo, so she got down from Rong Jin and helped Rong Ruo up and rubbed her hair.


    Rong Ruo was short, so after Yunxiao went down to the ground, he could see Yunxiao''s face from the hem of the xipa. He could see Yunxiao''s eyes constantly blinking for himself. The gentle smile on his small face was the same as before. Then he took heart and said softly, "thank you, mother."


    A few days ago, Rong Ruo learned from Rong Jin that he would soon have a little brother or little sister, so his heart was always carrying. He was afraid that his mother would only like his little brother and little sister, and would not like him any more. So these days, he did not go to Yunfu, but was preparing a gift for Yunxiao.


    Now, seeing Yunxiao is similar to the scene when he used to get along with him, so he finally relaxed and said in a low voice, "mother, if I have prepared a gift for you, I will take you to see it later."


    Yunxiao can''t speak, had to nod, in the heart of Rong ruo''s clever is like.


    Rong Jin see these two people get along well, the corner of the mouth also slowly rise, "if more and more sensible, you and your mother stand together."


    "Good," said Rong Ruo with a baby fat face, flashing bursts of smile, and a trace of pride rose in the inky eyes. Then he took a demonstrative look at many children around him. Those children all said that he was a child without a mother. Now, he can finally be called yunxiaoniang.


    I dare to see if there is anyone else he can tell his mother.


    Rong ruo''s mouth smile more and more strong, look also with a faint smile, whispered, "I''ll help my mother."


    A pair of big Dark Jade eyes with a faint desire to look at Yunxiao''s abdomen, dad said, after the mother''s stomach will appear a baby, the baby and he is close relatives.


    "Worship heaven and earth."


    "Two obeisances to the high hall."


    "Husband and wife worship each other."


    With three singing and drinking, Yunxiao and Rongjin are really married under the congratulations and witness of everyone.


    "Into the bridal chamber," the sound of singing and drinking down, then someone surrounded Yunxiao to go out, Rongjin is to be pulled, can only give Rongruo make a wink, Rongruo immediately followed Yunxiao.


    In the new house, Yunxiao sits by the bed and listens to the hustle and bustle of people around him. There are many people luring Yunxiao to talk. Yunxiao doesn''t pay attention to it. However, when those people see this, they speak more and more harshly.


    Yunxiao knew why. Rongjin was the object that many girls wanted to marry in the capital. Although he was a businessman and had a bad status, many people were still infatuated with him. In addition, he heard that Rong Jin loved him so much that they were jealous.


    Yunxiao sighs leisurely, which is a disaster free.


    Rong Ruo came over from the crowd and stood in front of Yun Xiao. He gave a cold hum to those people not far away. "Go out quickly."


    Someone saw Rong Ruo and laughed more happily, "so is your little doll. Your father married a stepmother, but you defended her like this."


    If you listen to people say so, Yunxiao, look sinister, cold hum a, "your mouth had better not put some clean, or be careful not to get married later, what''s more, I suggest you''d better go out and find a doctor for your good diagnosis and treatment."


    The woman who was frightened by Rong ruo''s momentum listened and looked at Rong Ruo in surprise. Then she said, "then? Why should I see a doctor


    "Because your eyes don''t work well, my mother and I are mother and son. Can''t you see that my mother and I are very similar? I can''t see that. Shouldn''t you go to see a doctor? " Rong ruo''s small face looks soft and glutinous, but the words he says are merciless at all, with a strong threat.


    However, although these people in a moment of consternation, but soon burst out a burst of laughter.Rong ruo''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and her expression was not good at all. She turned her dark jade like eyes. Then she took out the medicine in her hand and blew it gently in the direction of the people. She snorted coldly. She did not go to see those people. She went straight to Yunxiao, fearing that anyone would rush in to Yunxiao.


    But after Rong Ruo turned around and left, those people who were laughing about Yunxiao only felt itchy. At the beginning, they didn''t take it seriously. However, as time went by, they felt that the itch was not only not going down, but becoming more and more intense.


    She could not bear to turn around for a long time, but she could not bear to say goodbye.


    With the first person to leave, the people behind will also leave one after another. After a while, those people who are in the room will disappear.


    Only Xipo, Yunxiao and Rongruo are left in Xifang, as well as Yunxiao''s maid.


    Without the noise of those people, everyone was relieved.


    Chunlan asked softly, "madam, would you like some water?"


    Yunxiao nodded, Chunlan immediately went to pour a glass of water for Yunxiao, and then handed it to Yunxiao under the xipa. After Yunxiao had drunk the water, Rong Ruo immediately said, "Mom, how boring we are here. I have prepared a gift for you. Would you like to go with me?"


    Yunxiao will promise, Rongjin was pulled out to drink, do not know when to come back, she is really boring here, accompany Rongruo walk is also excellent.


    However, before Yunxiao said something, Xipo immediately said, "young master, my wife can''t leave the new house now, otherwise it''s not lucky."


    If you frown, why are there so many rules for getting married? I was a little depressed.


    Yunxiao see this, hold Rong ruo''s small hand, write in Rong ruo''s palm, "as long as you don''t go out of the yard, your mother will accompany you."


    Yunxiao beckons, Chunmei and Chunlan have already come to Xipo. When Xipo sees Yunxiao, she will stop her immediately, but she has been blocked by Chunmei and Chunlan.


    Rong Ruo blinked at Yunxiao from under the xipa, then took Yunxiao''s small hand and went out.


    Today''s weather is excellent, the breeze is warm, the wind blows on the face, feels warm very comfortable feeling.


    Rong Ruo immediately took Yunxiao''s little hand and went to the side room. When he entered the side room, he only felt a burst of fragrance of flowers. Yunxiao could see the pots and pans of new Clivia beside her feet from the xipa, which was very beautiful and in a good mood.


    Gently lift up the hem of the xipa with your hand, and you can clearly see that the room has been filled with Clivia. All kinds of Clivia are placed in order and arranged in an orderly and orderly manner. It makes people feel very good when they look at it.


    At this time, Yunxiao found that there was something behind the Clivia in front of her. It seemed that someone was in it.


    Immediately go forward, through the clumps of Clivia, Yunxiao clearly see in front of a pavilion, pavilion is very high, just use the roof as the top of the pavilion, if you don''t go in to see, you won''t find.


    A stone table was placed below, and five small stone benches were placed beside the stone table. Two adults sat on one side. One of them had a simple bun on his hair and a hairpin on his head, which was very beautiful. The hair of the opposite person was simply tied up behind his head, simple and easy-going.


    This dress and dress up are very similar to Rong Jin and her!


    Around the two, there are three little guys. One of them is taller and points to the chessboard on the stone table. The other two are only at the waist of the little guy. They are very cute. They also extend their soft hands to their mouths. The three little guys are sitting in a row, and the whole picture is very harmonious.


    Yunxiao can''t help but marvel that these stone statues are so carved.


    Yunxiao see infatuated, and did not notice that there has been a slender figure behind.


    Rong Jin reaches out to Yunxiao pick the xipa to uncover, revealing the palm of the delicate small face, small face full of shock and love.


    In Rong Jin''s memory, Yunxiao has never been so dressed up. I didn''t expect that after dressing up like this, she was so charming. She flashed a little surge in her dark eyes and held Yunxiao in her arms.


    Yunxiao exclaimed, after the reaction, he would resist. When he felt the faint fragrance of Magnolia from behind, he immediately returned to normal. Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief, and then said excitedly, "look, if you do these things like us?"


    Rong Jin stared at those vivid stone statues for a while and said softly, "it''s very similar."


    Rong Ruo rolled his eyes. "If it had been done according to the looks of our family."


    "What''s the matter with these two children?" Yunxiao don''t understand to look at Rong Ruo next to the two as if gnawing fingers of stone.


    "This is my younger brother and younger sister," Rong Ruo began to look forward to when she heard that Yunxiao had a baby in her stomach. "My brother and sister all want it. If only my mother could have two."Yunxiao lost his mind and laughed, his eyes brimming with happiness.


    However, at this time, heard outside the sound of sharp arrows breaking through the air, as well as the chaotic sound of help.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    For a moment, there were all kinds of noises outside, the only sounds I could hear in my ears were the breaking sound, while the people''s shouting became more and more intense.


    Yunxiao frowned, subconsciously clenched Rong Jin''s hand, "what''s going on outside?"


    When things came to an end, Rong Jin''s eyelids didn''t jump at last. "It should be that some people can''t see us getting married, so they''re venting."


    Yunxiao hands hold tightly, eyes also have a strong hatred.


    But then, Yunxiao''s body can''t help being stiff, still with a trace of panic, "Rong Jin, my father and mother, they are still in the main hospital." If you think of the sound of the front yard, you can see that the people in the front yard are in disorder, and what kind of noise can make the front yard more empty.


    She wanted to go to the front yard in person, but now she is pregnant, and her body is weak. If there are so many people in the front yard, if someone collides with her, the child in her belly may not be able to keep it.


    Rong Jin holds Yunxiao''s hand hard. Seeing that Yunxiao is still rational, he doesn''t rush out immediately, and he is relieved.


    Yunxiao gave Yunxiao to Rong Ruo and said softly, "if if, take good care of your mother, your father will go to the front to have a look. Qingmo and Qingliu will also come to protect you later. If you can''t stay here, you will leave with your mother first. Qingmo and Qingliu know where to take you and meet in Daoxiang village."


    There are not only people from the cloud family, but also so many guests. Now if he doesn''t go out to preside over the overall situation, I''m afraid that the cloud family will find it difficult to have a foothold in the capital in the future.


    Rong if worried looking at Rong Jin, or nodded, "father, mother to me, you can rest assured, you should be careful."


    Listening to Rong Jin''s words, Yunxiao was tight in her heart, and then immediately took Rongjin''s hand, and a little face with big palms was worried. Seeing Rong Jin turning to go, she immediately grasped Rong Jin''s hand, "I won''t go."


    Rong Jin turned to look at Yunxiao flashing calm eyebrows, leisurely sigh a sigh, this just said, "good, take this opportunity to leave the capital."


    Yunxiao''s heart is tight, remembering that she has promised Rongjin that she will go to Xiyue with her, but she didn''t expect that she would go to Xiyue so soon. Her reluctance and confusion about the future, as well as her worries about Rongjin, are all gathered in her mind and never go for a long time.


    Yunxiao finally nodded heavily, "you are careful, tell my parents, please don''t worry about them."


    Rong Jin clearly understands Yunxiao''s mood at this time. Ten years ago, he left Xiyue like Yunxiao, but he believes Yunxiao will recover soon.


    "Good," Rong Jin''s eyes for a long time staring at Yunxiao''s eyes, the corners of the mouth exposed a touch of light joy, turned to go.


    Yunxiao just feel more nervous in the heart, once again took his hand, said firmly in the tone, "you must not have an accident."


    For Yunxiao so clear care of him, Rong Jin is very happy, step forward, in Yunxiao that red lip fell a kiss, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK, wait for me to go back to the bridal chamber."


    Yunxiao looks embarrassed red, angry at Rong Jin, she is concerned about him, but he said such words.


    It is estimated that no one would have thought that Rong Jin, who is usually gentle and gentle, can say such a thing even if she is able to deduce elegance to the extreme?


    Thinking of Rong Ruo still here, my heart is even more angry, this person, regardless of the occasion, if teach bad if how to do?


    Rong Jin is obviously in a good mood. She once again prints a kiss on Yunxiao''s lips, and then strides out.


    Yunxiao although angry, but this can not attack, an embarrassed look at the side of Rongruo, you can see Rong Ruo with baby fat soft waxy small face, that pair of black and white eyes like Mo Yu shining, light cough, "if, you just did not see anything, you know?"


    Rong Ruo blinked his eyes and said innocently on his face, "mother, it''s OK. If you get closer to your father, you can have more babies. If you don''t mind at all."


    Yunxiaoru is shocked. What she seems to say is not this.


    Moreover, who can tell her, on weekdays, how can she say such a thing?


    Yunxiao face a burst of green, a white, "this is who taught you?" If it is taught by Rong Jin, she is absolutely necessary to have a good talk with Rong Jin.


    "It''s uncle Jiang Li. Uncle Jiang Li said that if father and mother are close enough, they can give Ruo Ruo a younger brother and younger sister. If they have a younger brother and younger sister, they will ignore Ruo." Rong Ruo looks at Yunxiao innocently, and tells Yunxiao the culprit, but there is a shrewdness in the Dark Jade like eyes.


    He deliberately recruited Jiang Li. He had to pull him away before his mother and father got married. If it wasn''t for his father''s words, Jiang Li would have taken him away.


    Knowing the culprit, Yunxiao calmed down instead, and felt more distressed for Rong Ruo. When she grew up with a group of men, she didn''t expect anything, but she would definitely treat him well and said softly, "my mother knows."


    The door opened, qingmo and Qingliu quickly walked in, saluting Yunxiao respectfully, "madam, little master."Yunxiao nodded, "how is the situation outside now?"


    "The house of Yun family was burned. The house of Rongfu was burned most severely. Suddenly, many people in black appeared outside shooting arrows at the house, and those arrows were all tied with fire tongues." today is a happy day for Rongfu, so there are silk ribbons everywhere. The houses of Rongfu are burned most seriously.


    Yunxiao heard here, face more embarrassed, "now Rong Fu burned where? Is there any guest injured? "


    "Because of the timely rescue, so no one has been injured, my uncle has gone to the front to preside over the overall situation, and it should be settled down soon," said the young man respectfully.


    Yunxiao, however, is not as optimistic as the end of Qing Dynasty. Since those people have been premeditated, they will not only make a little noise like this. I don''t know why, but I feel more flustered.


    "Madam, the master ordered us to leave here first," the green willow saw that Yunxiao did not move, so she had to make a voice to remind him.


    Yunxiao shook her head. "Let''s wait." she wanted to wait for the news from the front yard to come back. She determined that everyone was safe and wanted to leave with Rong Jin.


    Qingliu has to look at Rong Ruo on one side. Rong Ruo just doesn''t see it. He means the same as Yunxiao. Anyway, it''s still safe for the time being, so wait a little longer.


    At present, the two masters are not willing to go. Qingmo and Qingliu have no choice but to stand and wait. Listening to the messy running sound coming from the yard outside, Yunxiao frowns, "qingmo, go and call Chunmei and Chunlan." Those people have to deal with her. They must have already inquired where Xi Fang is. They must also think that she is so happy today that she can only stay in the Xi room and will not go out. Therefore, the most dangerous place is Xi Fang.


    Qingmo naturally has no objection. She quickly enters the main room and sees that the room is in a mess. Xipo takes advantage of the current chaos and is stopped by Chunmei and Chunlan when she wants to grab things in the house. When qingmo approaches, she slaps Xipo and knocks her unconscious.


    Chunmei and Chunlan saw the end of the Qing Dynasty, and finally felt relieved, "where''s the lady?"


    "Madame is in the side room, please come here quickly," the voice of Qing Mo dropped, then heard a sharp voice of breaking the air. Looking back, I saw that there were five or six sharp arrows with fire tongues shooting, and another arrow came towards her and Chunmei Chunlan.


    Qingmo snorted coldly, holding Chunmei and Chunlan in their hands, they rolled on the ground, and then promptly kicked the abandoned arrow, which flew straight to one side.


    It was just in this moment that a sharp arrow with a tongue of fire was fired.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the whole Xifang was on fire.


    Looking at the burning fire, qingmo frowns tightly. She can''t go out at this time. If she is alone, such arrows and raindrops will not be put in her eyes, but Chunmei and Chunlan can''t do martial arts. If trade goes out rashly, she will only die.


    Chunlan and Chunmei looked at the big fire and were in a panic for a moment. Now they are all on fire. If they don''t go out, they will surely be burned here.


    But when they saw the face of qingmo, they were relieved. They would be ok if they had qingmo here.


    At the end of Qing Dynasty, he was relieved to see that they trusted her wholeheartedly. Then he took them by the arm and walked towards the wall near the side room.


    I can''t go out before or after, so I have to find another way.


    Standing by the wall, qingmo first knocked a few times to remind the opposite person, for fear that when the wall falls, it will hit the opposite person.


    After finishing this, the end of Qing Dynasty had enough skill to push it against the wall.


    In a burst of crisp sound, the wall collapsed. In a burst of dust, qingmo saw that the fire behind was getting bigger and bigger. There was a tendency to burn the whole house. The sharp fire tongue was like a snake''s letter, and it was about to rush at them.


    Qingmo made a decision and quickly rushed to the opposite side by holding their hands. Seeing that the tongue of fire was going to rush from the broken wall, the green willow next to him immediately took a piece of wood and blocked the wall up. This is a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure. It will not be of much use. It will not be long before the house will be on fire.


    However, people can use this time to relax.


    Spring plum and spring orchid see cloud Xiaoguo really sit here, then a sigh of relief, have to go to salute, "thank you, madam."


    Yunxiao listen to this lady, feel a little embarrassed, but she now married, no longer a girl, "get up, here can''t stay for a long time, let''s leave here early."


    Qingmo and Qingliu see Yunxiao to leave, did not insist on waiting here, also relieved.


    Rong Jin immediately took Yunxiao''s small hand and whispered, "mother, I know there is a way to the outside, you come with me."


    Yunxiao nodded, and everyone immediately followed. They saw that Rong Ruo moved their family''s sculpture away, and a one foot square channel leaked out, "let''s get in quickly. The fire is going to burn over."


    When they looked back, they took a breath. The blazing fire tongue would make their scalp numb. Fortunately, there was such a tunnel, otherwise they would all be burned here.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    In Rong''s house, there was a blaze of fire everywhere.


    The guests were also frightened by the fire. Most of the courtyards of the whole Rongfu house were on fire. All the fire lights were within sight. Half of the sky had been burned red, and people felt frightened when they saw it.


    By this time, all the guests have been cleared, and they will stand in front of the front main courtyard, where there are no houses or trees. No matter how the fire burns, it will not burn here.


    Even at a distance from the fire area, they could still feel the temperature of the fire.


    With Rong Jin''s order, all the people in Shifang palace who are protecting the house are like eagles. They rush to the people in black outside and protect the house firmly. No one is allowed to come in. Finally, they can protect the guests for a while.


    Looking at the fire all over the sky, all the fire light can reach, and a trace of cruelty flashed through Rong Jin''s eyes.


    I didn''t expect that those people were so vicious. If they didn''t take all the guests out earlier, I was afraid that all the people would be burned inside.


    Looking at the soaring fire, the people of the cloud family couldn''t calm down, especially Lu, who was already in a hurry. He walked back and forth, and heard that all the people sent out to find Yunxiao had not seen Yunxiao. Lu took a look at the fire all over the sky, and his heart ached. In a moment of urgency, he immediately fainted. He was caught by Yun maozhe and pinched several people I just wake up.


    As soon as Lu woke up, he looked at all the people around him again. Seeing that there was no cloud Xiao''s whereabouts, his tears fell down.


    At this time, the fire was all over the sky, even if there were people in it, they couldn''t get out. She thought that today was her daughter''s big day, but she didn''t think that the white hair people would send the black hair people.


    A burst of fishy sweetness, after all, did not hold back, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Rong Jin had just checked and probed. When she came back, she heard the news. She immediately came over and saw that Lu was vomiting blood. She immediately asked someone to move a chair and let Lu sit down. "Mother, how are you doing now?"


    Lu''s heart aches more than ever. This will hear Rong Jin''s voice. He immediately opens his eyes and looks forward to saying, "Rongjin, what about Xiaoxiao, what about Xiaoxiao? How is Xiaoxiao now? "


    All the people came out, only Yunxiao and the maid didn''t come out, how can this not make Lu anxious?


    Rong Jin''s eyes darkened a bit. Seeing that many people''s ears were stretched out, he snorted coldly. Then he said to Lu, "Xiao Xiao hasn''t come out yet. I''ll go in and look for it."


    When Lu heard Rong Jin say this, she couldn''t help it any longer, and her tears kept falling down.


    And the people around the cloud family did not expect that all the people came out, only Yunxiao did not come out, but also from the heart, surrounded several people, crying one after another.


    Rong Jin see other people''s line of sight can''t see over, gather together people don''t notice, will a letter to Yun maozhe.


    Yun maozhe is crying for his daughter. Unexpectedly, Rong Jin will give him something. He looks at Rong Jin in amazement and pinches the things in his hand like a letter.


    Yun maozhe has been in the capital for so long. He can make the family business of the cloud family so big that he knows how to observe his words.


    See Rong Jin is quietly to themselves, certainly because this matter can not be known to others, quietly put away the letter, looked up, will see Rong Jin has turned over the crowd, toward the fire.


    Yun maozhe was shocked and immediately cried out, "Rong Jin, you come back."


    With his voice, everyone noticed that Rong Jin was going to rush into the fire.


    Lu also forgot to cry in astonishment, and immediately called out, "Rong Jin, come back quickly. We have no daughter, can''t You can''t be killed As soon as Lu spoke, he coughed loudly.


    Yun maozhe immediately wants to go up and pull Rong Jin and let him come back. But before he gets close, he sees that Rong Jin has turned around and enters the fire.


    Yun maozhe also wants to go to La Rong Jin again. A burst of fire comes, and the hot light compels him to retreat.


    No one would have thought that a big happy event would turn into such a situation. All the people in the cloud family were crying.


    On the contrary, it was Yun maozhe''s look that although he was crying, his heart was burning. He wanted to open the letter that Rongjin had just given him, but now there are so many people, obviously it is not the best time to open the letter.


    He always thinks that things today are strange, but he doesn''t know anything.


    Look at the people who are still fighting outside. The people in front of the main courtyard dare not rush out, or they may lose their lives in vain.


    Until Jing Zhaoyin rushed in with his officers and soldiers, all the people were more daring. Jing Zhaoyin asked the officers and soldiers to surround the guests in order to protect them. On the other hand, he told him all about today''s affairs, and ordered people to go to arrest those people in black who set the fire.


    With the protection of Jing Zhaoyin, these guests do not want to stay here for a moment.


    So they asked Jing Zhaoyin''s people to send them back.It''s too chaotic here, and it''s not good to have too many people here. But now that the case is not clear, it will obviously cause more confusion if people leave. Therefore, Jing Zhaoyin naturally does not allow anyone to walk around at will.


    Half an hour later, none of the men in black who set fire to fire were caught. Except those who ran away, only those who died. Only some of the courtyard guards in the Rongfu courtyard were left to continue to protect the courtyard.


    And Jing Zhaoyin sent people to interrogate all the guests and got the same answer.


    When they were having dinner, suddenly there were many people in black outside. They didn''t know why. They raised their long arrows and shot them in this direction. No one noticed that they were on fire. If the people in Rong''s house were not fast enough to separate all the people, it would be sure that all the people would have been burned and died.


    After listening to the guests, he did not find any place to solve the crime. Seeing that so many people were celebrities and nobles in the capital, Jing Zhaoyin could not let all the people stay here, so he had to send the guests back first.


    When the guests are almost gone, only the people of the cloud family still stay where they are and don''t want to leave. When Jing Zhaoyin asks, he knows that their daughter, today''s new bride, hasn''t come out yet. The uncle of the cloud family has already gone in to look for it, but no one knows whether to live or not.


    And Lu would have been crying and fainting for a long time. All the words were answered by Yun maozhe. When he saw Lu fainting, Yun maozhe didn''t mean to wake her up. When he fainted, he didn''t know anything. When he woke up, he continued to cry and hurt himself even more.


    Jing Zhaoyin immediately ordered people to help extinguish the fire. Unexpectedly, all the people were rescued. Only a couple today are still inside. However, it can be imagined that the first day of a new bride''s marriage can''t walk around freely. By this time, it has been so long, and the bride should have been burned to death.


    However, with so many officers and soldiers helping to put out the fire, the fire did not mean to extinguish at all. On the contrary, the fire became more and more vigorous. It was not until the evening that there was a trace of gradual extinction.


    Yun maozhe pitied Lu, and then thought of the letter Rongjin sent to himself, but he couldn''t wait to leave. So Jing Zhaoyin asked them to go back to the mansion first. As soon as the two families were close, they would be informed immediately. In this way, Yun maozhe did not mean to refuse.


    At Yun''s house, Yun maozhe immediately asked the doctor to see Lu.


    Seeing that Lu is not out of danger, Yun maozhe is not easy to leave, and there is a servant girl beside him. The letter is always in the palm of his hand, but he does not release it.


    After several doctors had visited the doctor, they all said the same thing. They were unconscious only because they were too sad. So he put his heart down and drove all the maids out. Yun maozhe made sure that no one was watching. Then he went to the bedside, blocked his sight with his body and opened the letter.


    It says: "don''t worry about your father and mother. My daughter is safe and sound. Recently, because my daughter, the cloud family, has been regarded as the target of public criticism. It''s not good for the cloud family and us. So my husband and I decided to find a place with good wind and good water to raise our body. My daughter will write to my father and mother when she has a chance. Just for the health of the cloud family, please tell him about it Sue my mother, so that she doesn''t have to worry. In addition, I''ll have a funeral for my husband and me. My daughter Yunxiao. "


    After reading the letter, Yun maozhe''s face was very embarrassed, and his face changed back and forth, which was even more embarrassing. He only noticed that the cloud family had been troubled recently and killed everywhere, but he didn''t expect that it had become so dangerous that his daughter and son-in-law would protect the cloud family with the help of death, but they didn''t even know it.


    Yun maozhe is very guilty about this. It is dangerous outside. He would rather put the cloud family in danger than let his daughter and son-in-law leave Beijing. But now, things are irretrievable.


    He went through all the things in his mind. Today''s Rong mansion seemed flustered when evacuating the guests, but it was very organized. There were so many courtyard guards and their martial arts were so strong that they could just protect the courtyard. All these things seemed to be well arranged.


    Thinking of this, Yun maozhe had some doubts, but now he has no doubts at all. Instead, he whispers a lot.


    After this life and death, Yun maozhe also knows that as long as he knows that his daughter is still alive, nothing else matters. No matter where his daughter is, as long as he is safe and secure.


    Lu was dazed and confused to wake up, and then he saw Yun maozhe, who was guarding one side. Tears fell down. "Master, Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao, she..."


    Yun maozhe patted Lu''s shoulder, and said softly, "don''t worry, Xiao Xiao is not dead."


    Lu looked at Yun maozhe in amazement. Yun maozhe said all the letters Yunxiao gave him and showed the letter to Lu to prove that Yunxiao was really OK.


    Seeing the letter, Lu was relieved. However, she looked at Yun maozhe in surprise. "Master, Xiaoxiao is alive now, so I''ll do her funeral. Isn''t that good?"


    Yunmaozhe frowned, and he didn''t want to, but this is the best way at present. "It''s just a temporary measure. You''re sick at home these days. No matter who you are, you''re not allowed to say that Xiaoxiao is still alive. Before Xiaoxiao comes back, we try our best to keep the door closed."Yun maozhe said, immediately turned back to burn the letter, provincial was found clues.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    Rong Jin just took a look at the blaze in front of her. After dealing with the outside affairs, she rushed into the fire without hesitation. Then she took full advantage of her lightness skills and flew to the yard where Yunxiao was. When she saw that the yard was full of lights, there was no other sound in the yard except the crackling sound.


    Rong Jin was relieved to see this.


    Fortunately, Yunxiao has gone.


    He came all the way, although he flew very fast, but some of his clothes were inevitably burned. After finishing the clothes, Rong Jin had no worries, and then quickly left Rong Fu.


    Although there are fighting voices of people in black everywhere outside the cloud house, Rong Jin''s lightness skill is excellent. When the man in black is attracted to his sight, he leaves here.


    Thinking of Yunxiao''s direction, although he has arranged everything safe and sound, he is still afraid of what will happen to Yunxiao, so he wants to follow in secret.


    Just as he had just left Rongfu, he felt a bad smell filled his nose.


    Rong Jin frowned and saw two buckets on a scooter nearby. The smell came from there.


    The smell was everywhere. Rong Jin held her breath for fear that someone would do something in it. So she gasped fiercely, and her face changed. Unexpectedly, the smell was mixed with other poisons.


    Rong Jin face color is also very embarrassed, quickly covered the nose and mouth, but, there is no effect.


    In a flash, Rong Jin immediately takes out a medicine from her arms and swallows it.


    In a flash, a group of people in black suddenly appeared in front of them. All of them were holding sharp blades and waving their long swords mercilessly. They ran in the direction of Rong Jin. Their strange body method made people dare not ignore it.


    Although Rong Jin swallowed the antidote in time, her internal power was still blocked. When she saw so many people rushing over, she looked embarrassed. She snorted coldly and put a signal bomb in the air. As long as she could support it for a while, someone came to support her.


    Seeing that the men in black had already arrived in front of them, a chill flashed in their eyes. Then he drew out the soft sword on his waist and killed the man in black.


    Seeing Rong Jin''s signal, the man in black seems to know that Rong Jin has been poisoned, so he has no scruple and plans to take Rong Jin back.


    However, Rong Jin is not so good bullying, although in the underdog, surrounded by so many people, the look is still light.


    Listening to the sound of feet coming from not far away, the man in black was quick and merciless, and his attack was even more cruel.


    Rong Jin''s people saw the situation in front of them, and immediately killed them with their swords. When the two sides collided, a strong smoke came from the alley opposite the slope. The smoke was mixed with pungent flavor, which made everyone unable to open their eyes for a moment.


    All the people are just subconsciously carrying the sword to defend themselves and fight against each other.


    However, by the time the smoke had dissipated and everyone had opened their eyes.


    Rong Jin on this side of the people found that there was no one on their opposite, and Rong Jin did not know where to go.


    Obviously, Rong Jin disappeared with those people.


    In this way, the face of the people in the ten square palace is even more embarrassing. Since Rong Jin has released a distress signal, something must have happened.


    Now, all the people disappeared, they had to suspect that Rong Jin was captured by those people!


    Everyone looked at each other, and a small leader of the ten square palace was even more embarrassed. They never failed in their task. However, they didn''t expect that people would take their master away in front of them today.


    I feel embarrassed when I think about it, and my face is even more embarrassing.


    Immediately said, "inform all people, the master has been arrested, ready to search for rescue."


    ¡­¡­


    Yunxiao and Rongruo are in an inn in the capital city at this time. The secret road of Rongfu just leads to this inn.


    They walked all the way through the secret passage. They were obviously very tired. They lay down on the table, ate some snacks and drank some tea. Only then did they feel relieved.


    Rong Ruo looked at the sky and whispered, "mother, let''s wait for the dark to go out of the city."


    Yunxiao naturally has no opinion. When he leaves the city, he can''t get any news. However, in Beijing, he can know whether the cloud family is OK and Rongjin is good?


    What''s more, Rong Jin knew that they were here. Maybe she would find them and leave with them.


    Save this thought, Yunxiao will be at ease.


    However, at this time, Qing Mo, who went out to inquire about the news, came back.


    Yunxiao looks up and frowns. The martial arts of qingmo are very high, but he doesn''t cover up his worries. Even if he tries to cover up, the embarrassed face is still seen by Yunxiao. He is frightened and raises his heart. Something must have happened. Otherwise, qingmo will not look like this, "what did you hear? Come on. "


    At the end of Qing Dynasty, he thought that he had covered up very well, but he didn''t escape Yunxiao''s sight. His eyes were embarrassed, so he had to say, "Rongfu has been burned to ruins. Although the house of Yun''s family has been implicated, there is no big problem. No one is injured at the wedding banquet today. Jing Zhaoyin has already sent all the guests back. Mrs. Yun is worried about the girl He''s in a hurry and faints. He''s been advised to go back by master Yun. I''ve heard that he''s sober and is going to have a funeral for the girl. "When Yunxiao heard about Lu''s affair, she was nervous. However, since she was going to have a funeral for her, she must have seen the letter she sent.


    As long as the mother knows that she is safe and sound, her body can be raised slowly.


    It''s just


    Yunxiao is still staring at qingmo''s eyebrows and eyes. If it''s just these things, qingmo won''t look like this. Something must have happened. Qingmo didn''t say.


    Cold hum a, in the heart more anxious, the end of Qing is more so cover up, explain the matter more serious, "what words, quickly say, don''t cover up."


    Qingmo first looked at Yunxiao, and then turned his attention to Rong Ruo. Seeing that Rong Ruo also frowned and looked at himself and bit his teeth, he had to say, "just got the news, my uncle disappeared."


    "What?"


    "What?"


    Two voices of shock sounded at the same time, and qingmo saw two eager faces, a face of embarrassment, I don''t know whether we should continue to speak.


    Yunxiao knows what qingmo is like. He can''t tell lies. Seeing the seriousness of qingmo''s face, he knows that today''s things are firm and certain that she has got the exact news.


    For a while, Yunxiao just felt dizzy and dizzy, and almost fell down. Qingmo''s figure was very fast. He immediately helped Yunxiao and put it on the edge of the table. His face was worried and said, "madam, don''t worry now. The news has not been confirmed."


    Yunxiao heard the end of the Green said, eyes more a touch of light, "you mean the news has not been determined? Who did you listen to the news of Rong Jin''s disappearance? "


    Rong Ruo on one side also immediately came over. Her soft and waxy face was full of worries. Then she said aloud, "come on, what''s going on?"


    Qingmo had to tell all the news that he had just got, and Yunxiao and Rong Ruo, who heard the news, looked embarrassed and gloomy.


    Yunxiao thought Rongjin would not be hurt, no matter what kind of circumstances will not be hurt, but today, get Rongjin accident news, Yunxiao''s mind a blank, she suddenly reached out to seize Rongruo''s small hand, a face nervous and with a little desire to say, "if if, your father won''t have an accident, right?"


    Rong Ruo with baby fat face is also full of worry, look embarrassed can not, but this can not panic, immediately nodded, "yes, dad will be OK."


    Yunxiao seems to have been comforted. When she sees Rong ruo''s worried face, she gradually calms down. The more time she is, the less flustered she can be. Otherwise, she is really caught in the plot of others.


    Yunxiao gasped for breath and immediately said, "continue to send for someone to look for him. You must find Rong Jin." She believed that Rong Jin would not have an accident.


    Yunxiao said, immediately looked at his side of Rongruo, small hand will Rongruo hand pull tight, whispered, "if, your father promised us, will meet in Daoxiang village, let''s go to Daoxiang village to wait for him, let''s go to Daoxiang village now, maybe your father is waiting for us there."


    Rong Ruo also nodded. Seeing Yunxiao didn''t lose his mind because of this, he nodded and said, "don''t worry, dad will not have an accident. Let''s go to Daoxiang village to wait for my father. This road may be dangerous. If we can protect my mother and younger brother."


    Yunxiao is moved by Rong ruo''s clever and sensible heart and kneaded Rong ruo''s hair and whispered, "yes."


    After they made a decision, they asked qingmo to go down immediately to prepare to leave. They were also idle and took more things they could use. Chunmei and Chunlan helped to sort out the things. Soon, the things were sorted out.


    Several people together quickly out of the inn, on the outside of the inn parked a carriage, the carriage is made of high-quality Huangli wood, very hard, although some small, but the inside of the thing is complete.


    Yunxiao and Chunlan Chunmei and Han Ge''er all get on the carriage. The carriage is very small, but a few people squeeze together, and they can still sit down.


    Plus a few people will Yunxiao to protect the inside, but also do not have to worry about someone bumping into Yunxiao.


    However, before the carriage left, I heard a warm voice outside. It was steady and powerful. It seemed familiar to me.


    However, he heard the voice of green willow outside the carriage, "madam, it''s Jiang Li coming."


    Yunxiao takes a look at Rongruo and remembers who Jiang Li is. He is the one who chases Rongruo from Xiyue to Dongjin. His perseverance is good, but shouldn''t Jiang Li be in Rongfu? Why are you here?


    However, before Yunxiao has a reaction, he sees Rong Ruo in the carriage immediately reaches out his small hand to block Yunxiao''s lips and teeth, "mother, wait, this person is not Jiang Li."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    "Mother, wait, this man is not Jiang Li."


    With Rong ruo''s words said, all the people in the carriage changed greatly, and Yunxiao''s face turned blue and white.


    Yunxiao tried to keep calm and asked softly, "how can I see it?"


    "As soon as I try, mother, wait!" Rong Ruo also can''t say why, but in the heart is that the person who claims to be Jiang Li is not right.


    Yunxiao nodded, if the person outside is not Jiang Li, find out early, they will also be OK, take Rong ruo''s hand, whispered, "if if, you should be careful."


    "Mother, don''t worry, if you have a sense of propriety," Rong Ruo said. He took out a golden crossbow in his hand and held it carefully in his hand. This opened a small corner of the carriage, revealing a pair of big eyes like inky jade. In addition, the hand holding the golden crossbow has reached the edge of the carriage, and the small soft waxy hand has fastened the switch, as long as there is no point Attention, the crossbow will fly out in the first place.


    If you blink your dark jade like eyes, you can see a man standing under the carriage. The man is wearing a light blue robe, which is embroidered with dark blue lines. He has a long body and a slender figure. However, he is also a very beautiful man. "Uncle Jiang Li, why are you here?"


    "I heard there was something wrong with Rong family, so I wanted to come and see if I could help. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Where are you going?" "Jiang Li" looked at Rong Ruo with a puzzled look on his face. It was easy to let people down their guard with the complacent smile and gentle look.


    "I wanted to go out to buy things for my mother, but I found that no one in my family was burned, so I decided to go to the government," Rong Ruo said, still looking curious. "Uncle Jiang Li, where is your medicine box? Don''t you mean you have a treasure in your medicine box, and you should carry it with you all the time? "


    "Jiang Li" was stunned for a moment on his face, then he said in a loud voice, "I came out in a hurry and forgot about the medicine box. Are you sick?"


    "Yes, uncle Jiang Li, aren''t your medical skills very good? Come and check my pulse, "said Rong Ruo with a smile.


    "Jiang Li" was astonished, but this meeting had to go up and try to feel the pulse for Rong Ruo. Just after he had just passed by, the Rong family had already buckled the crossbow against Jiang Li''s neck and snorted, "who are you? How dare you pretend to be Jiang Li


    Rong Ruo said that he used some strength on his hands and had pricked out a drop of blood between the man''s neck.


    "Jiang Li" frowned, "I am Jiang Li, why should I pretend to be him?"


    Rong Ruo sneered, "Uncle Jiang Li''s medical skills are superb. He never needs to feel his pulse. Just look at me and you can know clearly if I''m sick. You don''t know medical skills at all, can you?"


    "Jiang Li" didn''t expect that he would be fooled by a child. His face was cold and heavy. As soon as he was about to move, he was stabbed into the neck by Rong ruo''s crossbow. He felt a pain in his neck, and something warm had flowed down.


    His face changed greatly, and he did not dare to move. "Are you playing with me?"


    "It''s you," Rong Ruo Leng hum, but the green willow nearby has already come over, and immediately points the man''s acupoint, and Rong Ruo takes back the bow and crossbow.


    Green willow''s face can be said to be embarrassed. When he saw Jiang Li just now, he didn''t doubt it. If it wasn''t for the alertness of the young master, he was afraid that if something had happened to them, their face would have changed greatly.


    If Rong Ruo has already said, "press this man into the Inn and interrogate him carefully. Maybe he can ask his father''s whereabouts. No matter who you meet along the way, don''t pay attention to them. " Since this person can know what happened to the Rong family and that they are missing, he will surely know something else.


    Qingliu obeyed immediately, and the innkeeper came out immediately. After giving the person to the innkeeper, Qingliu immediately drove the carriage away.


    However, the carriage just left not long ago, the end of the Qing Dynasty said softly, "madam, little master, there are people following us behind."


    Yunxiao and Rongruo looked at each other''s eyes and saw a touch of helplessness in each other''s eyes, "don''t pay attention to it first, pretend that you don''t know this matter."


    The carriage went on again, and after a short time, he saw that there was a panic not far away. The street was blocked by people. There was a chaos in front of it, and the street was also blocked.


    The sky slowly darkened, and there were more people in front of me, so I couldn''t see what happened.


    Yunxiao quietly moved to the window account, cast the curtain, and saw a carriage outside. The carriage was very big, and it was pasted with the one in which Yunxiao was riding. There was only a road that only one person could pass through.


    Yunxiao see here, think of the people behind the chase, the corner of the mouth over a strange.


    Immediately he thought out the method and Rong Ruo and others said, a flash of light in a few people''s eyes, said with a smile, "mother, this idea is good, let''s steal the beam and exchange the post."


    Yunxiao once again opened the curtain to look out, the corner of his eye then saw a sign on the opposite carriage body, and his eyes immediately lit up.It''s God''s help.


    Yunxiao quickly take his own handkerchief to Rong Ruo, let Rong Ruo tie the veil on the top of the golden bow and arrow and shoot it to the opposite side.


    Rong Ruo looked at Yunxiao in surprise, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. Then he said, "my mother, no matter how much, you can''t send a handkerchief. Don''t you want to attract the attention of the people in the opposite carriage? It''s simple." This handkerchief is a keepsake among men and women. If you don''t know who is the man in the carriage opposite, Yunxiao can''t send the handkerchief.


    Rong Ruo said that, Yunxiao''s small face also had a trace of blush, she just thought that Zhou Jingxu knew her own handkerchief, so she planned to use the handkerchief to confirm her identity.


    However, fortunately, Rong Ruo was stopped. If there were other princes riding in Zhou Jingxu''s carriage, what they did today would have no result.


    In the corner of his eyes, simple Rong Ruo carefully moved to the side of the carriage. Then he picked up a small tea cup on their table and threw it to the opposite side. He used some strength on the cup to make the cup fall steadily on the opposite carriage without breaking it.


    Cloud Xiao saw, the corners of the mouth between a faint smile.


    The man in the opposite carriage was surprised to see that a tea cup had fallen on the carriage. He was stunned at first and then lifted the curtain of the car to see who dared to make such a prank.


    Just, just to open the curtain, then on a soft waxy, but also with a little baby fat face, look slightly stunned, "Rong Ruo?"


    Rong Ruo nodded heavily. He didn''t expect that the man in the carriage opposite would be Zhou Jingxu. However, they were familiar with Zhou Jingxu, so they could ask him for help.


    Rong Ruo smiles at Zhou Jingxu and says softly, "can you help me?"


    Zhou Jingxu nodded. The last time he saw Rong Ruo, he felt pity for each other. He just thought that today Rong Ruo would be called Yunxiao''s mother. However, Zhou Jingxu suddenly remembered that there was an accident in Rongfu today. Everyone said that Rongruo Rongjin and Yunxiao''s family were buried in the sea of fire. He didn''t believe it, so he wanted to go out of the palace to confirm it You''ll see Rongruo here.


    Since Rong Ruo is not dead, isn''t the wood dead?


    I have a lot of hope here.


    Before he could speak, a familiar face appeared at the curtain of the car. When he saw that face, Zhou Jingxu was stunned at the spot. The ecstasy in his heart made him not know what to say for a moment.


    Until Rong Ruo felt that Zhou Jingxu''s look at his mother''s eyes was not right and coughed, he called back Zhou Jingxu''s soul. Zhou Jingxu looked embarrassed and said, "where are you going?"


    "We are going out of the city, but someone is after us, so we want to borrow your carriage to drive us out of the city, OK?" Xiao Xiao didn''t mean to say that she didn''t want to talk immediately. It''s not the place where Zhou Xiaoyun is going to talk.


    "Yes." Zhou Jingxu said, looked at the two carriages, "I''ll pick you up."


    Yunxiao shook his head. "You can let the carriage leave our carriage and enter it. We will go through the window." in this way, it is difficult for those people behind to find that there has been a change of people here.


    Zhou Jingxu saw Yunxiao said cautiously, then knew that the matter must be very serious, when even nodded, immediately let his own people will be like Yunxiao''s carriage closer.


    Rong Ruo got into Zhou Jingxu''s carriage by himself, and then asked Chunmei and Chunlan to help him. After Yunxiao passed by, Rong Ruo immediately let them both go.


    But Chunmei and Chunlan immediately looked at each other and saw the same idea in each other''s eyes. They chuckled and nodded in the direction of Yunxiao. Chunlan then said, "madam, I don''t know why those people want to kill us, but if all of us pass by, they will soon find out that the maidservant and Chunmei are in the carriage Dress up as a lady. In this way, you can delay some time for the lady and the young master. "


    Yunxiao listened to Chunlan''s words, looked a Leng, immediately shook his head, "do not delay time, we can get out of the city, you come in quickly."


    Chunlan and Chunmei met again and said, "madam, we may not be able to serve you any more. However, if we are still alive, we will definitely find the girl."


    Chunlan made up her mind, then opened the curtain of the car and pulled qingmo to the carriage. She said quickly, "qingmo, your martial arts are good. If you protect your wife from leaving, we can rest assured that your wife will give it to you. Let''s change our clothes and I''ll take your place to drive, so that no one will find out."


    Green end nodded, this idea is very good, can attract some people not to say, also can let Yunxiao some safety, "good, Qingliu will protect you comprehensive, we wait for you outside the city."


    Qing Mo changed his clothes and immediately jumped into the opposite carriage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    The road was soon dredged, Yunxiao saw Qingliu driving a carriage with Chunmei and Chunlan to leave.


    After a while, I saw a man catching up. These people just looked at their steps and knew that everyone had a high level of martial arts. This time, Chunmei and Chunlan didn''t know what would happen.


    The anger in the heart of the rise, hands tightly together, clear eyes is containing the killing intention, but this killing idea flashed back.


    Rong Ruo knows that Yunxiao and Chunmei as well as Chunlan have deep feelings, but now there is no way out. He can only make such a decision. He firmly holds Yunxiao''s hand and whispers, "mother, don''t worry, Qingliu won''t let Chunmei and Chunlan have anything to do, if you will also inform people to go to rescue."


    Yunxiao listen to Rongruo''s words, has been carrying the heart can finally be relieved, "thank you."


    Rong Ruo nods to Yunxiao, but the pair of eyes like inky jade is flashing with a thick anomaly.


    Zhou Jingxu on one side frowned curiously when he saw the two sentences of Yung Ruo and Yunxiao without head and tail. He had a lot of questions in his heart. However, when he saw that Yunxiao was safe and sound, he had already transformed into peace of mind. He just looked at the people who followed the carriage in front of them with the sight of Yunxiao and Rongruo. "Why did those people chase you? ¡±


    "those people want to kill me and my mother," Rong Ruo said before waiting for Yun Xiao to speak.


    Zhou Jingxu listened and frowned tightly. Then he said, "no one can kill you here."


    With this sentence, Rong ruoli even laughed, "that''s good. Before I saved your life, now you also save my life. Even if we are even, we have to go out of the city, please the ninth prince can send us out of the city."


    Rong Ruo was not polite to Zhou Jingxu and ordered.


    Zhou Jingxu didn''t like it. Instead, he liked the feeling. He just thought of Rong Ruo calling Yunxiao''s mother. He felt a bit uncomfortable in his heart, "the sky is going to be dark. Why do you still go out of the city?"


    This time, Yunxiao didn''t let Rong Ruo open his mouth, and said directly, "a few days ago, my body was hurt, and I haven''t been well. My husband said that there is a miracle doctor outside the city who can help me to cure my body. Last time, my eye disease was cured by the miracle doctor. So this time, we are going to ask the miracle doctor to help me recuperate."


    Zhou Jingxu see Yunxiao said body is not good, eyebrows tightly wrinkled, but the look is unable to hide the embarrassment, a husband two words, then let Zhou Jingxu look with thick worry, "your body?"


    He wanted to have more, in order to make himself at ease, but in Rong ruo''s burning eyes, he had to swallow all the words.


    Yunxiao said with a smile, "my body is OK, that is, I need to take a rest for a period of time. The capital is too chaotic and not suitable for resting."


    Zhou Jingxu thought of Yunxiao''s big day, the whole Rong family was burned to ashes, and his eyebrows were tightly ensemble.


    Think of Yunxiao these months in the capital, the capital is really not suitable for quiet, "how do you calmly escape today?"


    "In the feeling that things are not right, the end of the green will take us a few to escape first," Yunxiao look a little quiet.


    "Do you know Rong Jin?" Zhou Jingxu just wants to say whether he knows Rongjin has died, but when he sees Yunxiao''s look, he swallows it back very well. If Yunxiao doesn''t know, doesn''t it make Yunxiao sad to say it at this time?


    Yunxiao had been with Zhou Jingxu for so long in the last life, so she naturally knew something about his temperament. Seeing that he wanted to stop talking, she knew that Zhou Jingxu wanted to say that Rong Jin had died. She just took it as if she didn''t know, "we have already told my husband to meet outside the city."


    Zhou Jingxu saw a faint look of expectation between Yunxiao''s looks, and a strange look in his eyes. Then he said, "so it is. Do the cloud family know what you are doing? I hear your mother is not very well


    Yunxiao looked silent, and then said, "I''d better not tell them. Now I''m in the cloud family, but I''ll bring disaster to them. If I don''t die, I''m afraid the cloud family will continue to suffer. Let them think that I''m dead, so as to save the cloud family."


    Zhou Jingxu looked big and embarrassed, and finally turned into a long sigh.


    He has been looking for people to look at the cloud family. On the day of Yunxiao''s wedding, someone burned Rong''s home, and he already knew that someone was deliberately trying to kill Yunxiao. It is indeed a good thing for Yunxiao to leave Beijing for refuge. In this case, let everyone think that Yunxiao is really dead.


    In this way, the cloud family can be safe even outside the capital.


    Yunxiao said, will give Zhou Jingxu kneel down, "I want to ask the ninth Prince one thing, I hope the ninth prince can agree."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Jingxu said that he was going to help Yunxiao up. He just thought that Yunxiao had been married and couldn''t get along as before. He felt a little embarrassed in his heart. He said, "you can tell me what you have. I will never refuse anything I can do."Yunxiao has some guilt in her heart. She even calculated Zhou Jingxu to achieve her goal with such a method. However, although she has arranged the cloud family properly, she still feels a little uneasy after all. "I''m not in the capital during this period. I hope the ninth prince can help take care of Gu Yun''s family. Yunxiao is very grateful."


    "Wood, don''t worry. As long as I''m good, I won''t let anything happen to the cloud family," Zhou Jingxu said, looking at Yunxiao''s eyebrows and eyes. Maybe this is the only thing he can do for her.


    "Thank you," and so on Yunxiao''s voice falls, Rong Ruo will immediately Yunxiao to help up, but look a little ugly.


    "You and I don''t need to say thank you. If you really want to say thank you, you can make me a meal after you''ve got the body well." Zhou Jingxu saw that Yunxiao''s face was silent, his eyes turned slightly, and he blinked at Yunxiao with a playful face.


    Yunxiao looked at Zhou Jingxu and the previous life, chasing himself to make his own meal, the same look, the corners of his mouth also slowly slide out a faint smile, "OK, it''s a deal."


    She said, thinking of the current situation in the capital, still can not help saying, "you take good care of yourself in the capital, in addition, you must guard against the third prince."


    "I know," Zhou Jingxu thought that he had died in Zhou Jingyan''s hands in his last life, and his eyes were filled with a strong sense of desolation. "I will never let him go."


    This pun, Yunxiao heard clearly, said with a smile, "so, I''m at ease. Although the prince''s highness is OK now, I can''t help him any more. You must help him well. In addition, while the third prince is cultivating himself, I''ll give you another gift."


    Zhou Jingxu looks at Yunxiao curiously. He knows that Yunxiao and Zhou Jingyan were husband and wife in their last life, and they must know more than him. In addition, Yunxiao mentions Zhou Jingyan specially, so he knows that it is absolutely related to Zhou Jingyan.


    Yunxiao immediately called qingmo to grind ink for himself, but was stopped by Rong Ruo. Rong Ruo looked at Zhou Jingxu with an alert face. Just now he clearly saw that Zhou Jingxu seemed to have some strange feelings towards his mother, so he resolutely wanted to stop it. Of course, Rong Ruo immediately sat between Zhou Jingxu and Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao didn''t notice Rong ruo''s careful thinking, just thought that Rong Ruo was clever, rubbed Rong ruo''s hair and said with a smile, "if you two grind it."


    Yunxiao and other Rong Ruo after grinding, stained with some ink, quickly wrote some names in memory on the paper.


    These names are the people who made great contributions to Zhou Jingyan''s accession to the throne in the last life, and they are also the most powerful people in the future.


    Other people she does not really remember, but these people Yunxiao is still deep memory.


    After Yunxiao lists all the lists and gives them to Zhou Jingxu, Zhou Jingxu takes a look and changes his face. "Are these people?"


    "These people are secretly bought by Zhou Jingyan, you should be careful to guard against some," Yunxiao nodded to Zhou Jingxu, looking very serious.


    Zhou Jingxu had doubts in his heart. He would have heard Yunxiao say that, and his face was even more embarrassing. After his rebirth, he did not care about anything as he did in his previous life. He also dabbled in the affairs above the imperial court. Naturally, it is clear that these lists written by Yunxiao are very important people in every field of the imperial court.


    So many people have taken refuge in Zhou Jingyan, which Zhou Jingxu never thought of, let alone a deputy commander of the imperial forest army.


    The imperial guards are responsible for the safety of the palace. If the imperial guards are lost, the gate of the palace will be opened for Zhou Jingyan at any time and trampled on at will.


    Although the deputy commander is not as powerful as the commander of the imperial forest army, he can also mobilize some troops.


    Zhou Jingxu thought about it and felt secretly shocked. He respectfully saluted Yunxiao''s direction. Then he said, "wood, I thank you for your emperor."


    "Needless to say thank you, we have always been allies, haven''t we?" Yunxiao to Zhou Jingxu direction, indifferent smile, the corner of the mouth also slowly hook out a touch of light smile.


    "Yes," since there can be no other relationship, it''s good to be an ally.


    Although Zhou Jingxu is a little lonely, he also knows what can be done and what can''t be done.


    Of course, thinking of what he has seen Rongjin do for Yunxiao, I have to say that even if he is himself, he can''t do that. It is indeed a good thing for Yunxiao to marry Rongjin, and they will be happy.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Jingxu''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light.


    The heart secretly expected that Rong Jin did not have an accident, and had already made a decision secretly. After going back, he mobilized his own hands to find Rongjin''s whereabouts, and returned Rongjin to Yunxiao, which could also make Yunxiao happy for the rest of his life.


    However, what he didn''t know was that Rong Jin and Yun Xiao were going to be more difficult in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    The sky slowly darkened down, today''s night sky without a star, not to mention moonlight, dark, coupled with the cold wind, it makes people feel scalp numb.


    Yunxiao this pedestrian, in the city gate is about to close, finally arrived at the south gate.


    With Zhou Jingxu in the carriage, Yunxiao and others want to get out of the city gate, it is easy.


    Without checking, he just showed Zhou Jingxu''s identity, and easily got out of the gate. A mile away from the gate, he saw a carriage in front of him. Yunxiao could recognize that the carriage was the one Yunxiao had taken before. Later, Chunmei and Chunlan were taken by Qingliu and left.


    Seeing the carriage, Yunxiao has more expectations in her eyes, and some more in her heart. Since the carriage is here, does it mean that Chunmei and Chunlan are here?


    Yunxiao wants to get off the carriage to have a look, but Rong Ruo gives one hand to hold on to, to one side of qingmo warily said, "you go to have a look first, I always feel that the car in front has a bloody smell."


    At the end of Qing Dynasty, he didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately jumped out of the carriage and walked quickly towards the carriage in front of him. He walked carefully to the side of the carriage. As soon as he was about to draw out his sword, he saw a man on the carriage. Qingliu had already got out of the carriage and said softly, "here you are."


    Green end see is green willow, also a sigh of relief, then said, "you are OK?"


    "Something''s up, you leave quickly!" Qingliu winked at qingmo. They were brothers and sisters. The tacit understanding between them made qingmo know that what Rongruo had just said was true. He immediately drew out his sword and said to the carriage behind him, "protect your wife!"


    Without waiting for the voice of the end of Qing Dynasty to fall, two men in black rushed from the carriage and killed him, and even more two men in black rushed over to the carriage behind him.


    At the end of her eyes, she suddenly saw the green willow, who was still talking to her, had fallen to the ground and her face changed greatly.


    Qingmo tried his best to stabilize his mind. He didn''t go to see Qingliu. He wanted to go to the chariot to rescue him. After two steps back, he heard a voice coming from the carriage, "you should be careful with those two people. The people in the carriage don''t have to worry."


    With the sound falling down, qingmo saw that the two people who had been sitting on the shaft seat immediately jumped out of the carriage with a sharp long sword in their hands. One after another, they caught the two men in black who were running away.


    At the end of the Qing Dynasty, he was relieved. He had no burden. He calmed down in his heart. A pair of cold eyebrows and eyes looked at the two people in front of him. He was stunned. He started to kill with several people without mercy.


    In the carriage, Yunxiao listened to the fighting voice coming from outside. Her face was cold and her heart was up and down, but there was no change.


    Zhou Jingxu took the jade in his hand, and then put a small array on the corner of the carriage. With this array, even if the man in black could break through the obstacles outside, he could not enter the carriage.


    After arranging the array, Zhou Jingxu turned to look at Xiang Yunxiao, "how much did you read the array book I gave you before?"


    Yunxiao calmed down, and then said, "look, it''s finished. There are some places that haven''t been studied thoroughly."


    Seeing what Yunxiao said, Zhou Jingxu took out a book from behind him again, handed it to Yunxiao, and said in a soft voice, "this book is also an array book, but I made notes on it. You should look easier."


    This book, after he talked about the array with Yun Xiao last time, started. However, it''s very easy to copy a book. It''s really very difficult to annotate the whole book.


    It took him a few days to annotate the whole book.


    Yunxiao is grateful for Zhou Jingxu''s psychological gratitude. He must have abandoned a lot of mental strength and took over the array book. When Yunxiao opened the first page, he saw that the annotation was very detailed. In this regard, his heart was more moved, "thank you."


    "Well, after you come back, don''t you owe me two meals?" Zhou Jingxu pretended to be relaxed and said, "this book is for you. You can keep it."


    Xiao Xiao en said, "thank you for a meal, and then I helped you with the meal."


    If you look at two people said happy, mother''s eyes are full of light, immediately not willing to show weakness said, "mother, then you will help if if do food?"


    Yunxiao laughs and rubs Rongruo''s hair and whispers, "of course."


    Rong Ruo listened and looked at Zhou Jingxu with a smile. There was a strong provocation in his dark eyes.


    Zhou Jingxu saw that Rong ruo''s eyes were full of vigilance and precaution. The possessiveness of Yunxiao made him feel a little uncomfortable. However, when he thought that he and Yunxiao had so much time in their last life, why did he want to choke with a child.


    A slight smile, just about to speak, they heard a violent sound of horse''s hooves outside.


    The horse''s hooves were pounding.The sound of the horse''s hooves was getting closer and closer to where they were, making several people in the carriage frown.


    Rong Ruo immediately lifted the curtain of the car and looked out. He saw more than a dozen men in black on horseback. When he saw the man in black, Rong Ruo frowned and whispered, "Mom, it''s some people who don''t know."


    Rong ruo''s words just fell, it is a long arrow has flown over, straight to Rong ruo''s head.


    If you see this, a little face with a trace of baby fat flashed a thick anger, a cold snort, looked at the arrow, immediately his face back.


    Yunxiao also saw the danger just now, and a heart was even more frightened. He reached out to grab Rong Ruo, who had already retracted his head. He just breathed a sigh of relief, "it''s OK, you''re OK."


    "Don''t worry, my mother. I''ll be fine, but soon those people will be in trouble." Rong ruo''s Dark Jade like eyes across a faint light, the dim light is like a wolf in the night, and his looks are more strange.


    Yunxiao looks surprised, want to pull Rongruo, then see Rong Ruo has taken out the small golden crossbow he has been carrying.


    Little hand didn''t know what he had done on the bow and crossbow. He saw that there was a gap on the arrow. Rong Ruo had taken out a small porcelain vase from his arms, and then took out some silver needles from his body. He broke the silver needles and made them into small sections. After soaking in the porcelain bottle, he put them into the arrow again. Finally, he poured all the remaining medicine in the porcelain bottle ¡£


    Yunxiao see Rong if do seriously, then have to swallow all the questions in the heart.


    When Rong Ruo stopped and finished, he did not hold back. He said curiously, "what are you doing?"


    "My mother will know," Rong Ruo said softly to Yunxiao, and then he would get out of the carriage again.


    Yunxiao saw, in the heart a surprise, close to Rong if, for fear of any danger, can also be the first time to Rong if to pull back, "if careful."


    "Don''t worry about your mother. If your father is not here, let Ruo come to protect your mother." Rong Ruo chuckled, and then he got out of the carriage.


    As soon as he showed his head, he heard that the men in black had shot an arrow again.


    The fierce air breaking voice, with the momentum of castration, shot straight in the direction of Rongruo.


    With a cold hum, Rong ruo''s mouth flashed a strange smile. Then he took out his small bow and crossbow. First, he shot an arrow at the sharp arrow, and then he shot another arrow. This time, the arrow used the arrow that he had made before. When he saw the arrow go straight to the opposite direction, Rong Ruo had more cunning eyes Cunning.


    The first golden arrow shot by Rong Ruo soon arrived at the sharp arrow shot from the opposite side. The two arrows collided with each other with a trend of irresistible momentum. The other side''s sword was not as good as Rong ruo''s gold arrow, so half of the other''s arrow was broken due to the collision between the two chambers. However, when the arrow was shot before, it was broken with great force It''s half way, but it''s still flying forward. It''s just that it''s off course. The little golden arrow that Rong Ruo shoots out also deviates because of the collision. After flying for a period of time, it falls down.


    However, the second sharp arrow that Rong Ruo shot out, because there was no previous arrow to stop it, flew to the people in black with overwhelming momentum. The man in black originally rode on a fast horse, but lagged behind the long arrow they shot. After this pause, Rong ruo''s little golden arrow was in front of him.


    The one who took up the bow and shot the arrow quickly.


    All the people''s eyes were fixed on the two sharp arrows. The two sharp arrows collided with each other, and the arrow touched the arrow. The small arrow shot by Rongruo hit one of the long arrows and suddenly cracked at the beginning. In a moment, countless silver needles sprang out from the arrow, accompanied by some strange smell.


    All the people in black didn''t expect that there was something hidden in this little golden arrow. Of course, it also benefited from Rong ruo''s first arrow, which confused them. Therefore, Mao rashly saw so many things coming out of this little golden arrow. All people could think of was to stop the silver needle, take up the long sword and swing it, forming a protective circle in front of him A few silver needles penetrated into their bodies.


    The man in black had not put it in his heart, but when he felt the silver needle in his body, the strength in his body seemed to be hollowed out and was slowly dissipating. Everyone''s voice was stuck in his throat, as if he had been choked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    Night, more and more rich, but also more and more gloomy, black night sky like a monster in general, opened a bloody mouth, roaring at everyone.


    In a short time, we can see that many of the people in black who are riding on horses can only lie down on their horses. However, at this moment, all the horses screamed, and then they knelt down and knocked all the people on their horses to the ground.


    Many people''s brows and eyes wrinkled tightly, and they looked embarrassed. They wanted to take advantage of this to get up from the ground, but they didn''t have any strength.


    At this time, Zhou Jingxu''s bodyguard had already killed two men in black. He came to the carriage with a long sword with blood on his hand. He looked respectful and said in a very low voice, "report to your highness nine, the two men in black have been killed."


    In the carriage, Zhou Jingxu gave a sigh of grace, and then looked at the people in black in the distance. He flashed a look of awe and said, "kill all the people who are chasing me."


    The two bodyguards took orders and immediately went over with swords.


    Those people in black were weak because they were poisoned by Rong Ruo early in the morning. Only two or three of them could carry their swords. Seeing these two guards, they met them immediately without asking anything. Those in black who couldn''t get up were shaking their hands and took out signal bombs from their arms and let them fly in the night sky.


    Gorgeous five colors fly in the sky, very dazzling, but also in the moment of dazzling light, to see each other''s long sword that flashing red blood.


    After the smell of blood comes into the carriage, Yunxiao can''t help but have a surge of acid in his heart. However, he looks at all the people with a strong worry. He has to suppress the pain of his stomach.


    After a while, she saw that qingmo also came with her long sword. There were also red blood stains on the sword, which were falling down drop by drop. At the same time, she also held Qingliu in her hand. Qingliu was pale and had no blood color at this time. Instead, there was a piece of iron green on the two lips. It looked like she was poisoned.


    Green end with green willow to the carriage side, respectfully said, "madam, the people have been killed."


    After hearing this, Yunxiao picked up the curtain of the carriage and looked out. This opened the curtain, and the thick smell of blood filled his nose again, which made Yunxiao''s face more and more pale. Seeing the appearance of Qingliu, he knew that he was poisoned. He took out an antidote on his body and handed it to him, "this is the antidote left by Rong Jin, which should be useful to Qingliu You let him take it first


    The end of the green listen, the surface surged up a thick gratitude, to the direction of Yunxiao respectfully line a gift, this just said, "thank you very much, madam."


    After taking the medicine, Yunxiao and other green willows looked at the end of the green. Seeing that the end of the green had not been hurt, he also breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the carriage not far away, "how are Chunmei and Chunlan now?"


    "Madam Qi, Chunmei and Chunlan are all poisoned now, but the others are nothing serious." those people were after Yunxiao. They thought that Yunxiao was in the carriage, but they didn''t kill them.


    They wanted to leave to report news to Yunxiao, but they didn''t go out. They were found and held by those people.


    Yunxiao took out two antidotes and handed them to them, "first give the antidote to Chunmei Chunlan, and then talk about the other Lantern Festival. At the end of Qing Dynasty, go to help kill all the people in black over there, and then search for something that symbolizes their identity."


    Yunxiao''s words are merciless. In fact, today''s difficulties have also made Yunxiao completely cruel. Those people want to kill her one by one. She didn''t kill her in the past, but now it''s different. Those people are not only getting worse, but she is also pregnant and has her own baby.


    No one knows how much she yearns for her own children, so some people dare to kill her, even for the sake of children, she will not show mercy!


    Yunxiao words in the fierce let the end of the green surprised frown, but soon will be this surprise down.


    On the contrary, he was a little more happy. Yunxiao''s temperament was really weak before, and he would not be able to protect himself when he followed Rong Jin back to Xiyue. Now he is decisive and does not hesitate to live in Xiyue palace.


    It has to be said that the end of Qing Dynasty has a great foresight in this matter.


    However, if Yunxiao knew what qingmo was thinking, she would laugh. She once said that it was not expensive to follow Rong Jin into Xiyue palace.


    Just, will the fact really be as simple as Yunxiao thinks?


    Qingmo and Qingliu go to do their own things. After Yunxiao gets back to the carriage, it has been difficult to suppress the tumbling of his stomach. After just saying so many words, Yunxiao''s face was embarrassed. Just after entering the carriage, Rong Ruo said with a worried face, "Mom, how are you?"


    Yunxiao rubbed Rong ruo''s hair and whispered, "I''m ok. Don''t worry. It''s just that those people have already informed others with a signal bomb that it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We should leave earlier."


    "What my mother said is," if you continue to stay, if there are people in black chasing after them, then they will have such a small number of people, and it is obviously difficult for them to escape.Yunxiao see Rong Ruo also agreed, this just turned, in the direction of Zhou Jingxu respectfully salute, gently said, "today, if I want to leave, later goodbye, I don''t know when, Yunxiao with tea instead of wine, thank nine Prince today''s help."


    Yunxiao said, plain hands came forward, poured two cups of tea to Zhou Jingxu, Zhou Jingxu see Yunxiao said to leave really want to leave, some strange in the heart, but also know that he will not stay long, had to nod took Yunxiao hands of tea cup, and Yunxiao clink a cup together, after a drink, this said, "wood, you can rest assured to go, as long as I am here It will protect the cloud family. "


    Yunxiao eye Jie Li more grateful, he seems to say just a word, but said is the heaviest commitment.


    Yunxiao got up and bowed to Zhou Jingxu. Seeing what Zhou Jingyan wanted to say, he immediately said with a smile, "I know, when I come back, I owe you a meal."


    Her words with a faint smile swept away the stiff atmosphere in the carriage.


    Seeing that Yunxiao was about to get out of the carriage, Zhou Jingxu said softly, "why don''t you take my carriage and leave?"


    Yunxiao shakes her head. She already owes Zhou Jingxu''s favor. She doesn''t want to owe more. She just says with a smile, "no, I have a lot of things in that carriage. It''s more troublesome to change the carriage. Just take our carriage and leave. I''ll leave today."


    If you see Zhou Jingxu''s eyes twinkle with light, you can''t tell whether you are pitying him or pitying him for a moment. However, his mother is his own, and he will never give up.


    Thinking of meeting again in the future, maybe it''s the enemy, and I feel a little sad. Although I only met Zhou Jingxu twice, I still have a feeling of pity in my heart, "I hope we can become friends next time we meet."


    Zhou Jingxu did not know the meaning of Rong ruo''s words. He nodded and said with a smile, "OK."


    Rong Ruo helped Yunxiao out of the carriage, and two of Zhou Jingxu''s bodyguards at the end of Qing Dynasty had also turned around. Obviously, all those people had died. Because of the use of body powder, only a pool of blood was left on the ground, and nothing was left.


    As soon as the end of the green came in, a bloody smell came over. Yunxiao''s face became more and more pale, but she still said with a light smile, "let''s go."


    Zhou Jingxu got out of the carriage and sent Yunxiao to the carriage by himself.


    Although some people in the late Qing Dynasty knew that Yunxiao was pregnant, they did not know that Yunxiao could not smell the bloody smell. Although they were worried, they also knew that now was not the time to stay.


    Yunxiao gets into the carriage and sees Chunmei and Chunlan sleeping in the carriage. Although she has taken the antidote, Yunxiao doesn''t worry much, as long as everyone is still alive.


    Open the curtain of the car, waving to Zhou Jingxu outside, fixed staring at the green face.


    In this life, she can be said to have made up for all the things in her previous life, but she is still ashamed of him.


    If Rong Ruo climbs on the carriage and looks at Yunxiao, he knows that Yunxiao and Zhou Jingxu must have something that others don''t know. It seems that Zhou Jingxu is a very important threat. After going back, he must tell his father.


    The carriage slowly left, but Zhou Jingxu was still in place. He was so stunned to see the carriage leave his sight.


    It seems that he has no predestination with her.


    A violent sound of horse''s hooves came, and the guard immediately said, "Your Highness, do you want to leave now?"


    Zhou Jingxu''s mouth slowly rose a cold smile, looked at the direction of the sound, the sound of horse hooves, obviously a lot of people.


    Yunxiao and they have just left. If he leaves now, the speed of these people will be faster than that of Yunxiao and others, and they will soon catch up with Yunxiao. At that time, Yunxiao will be very dangerous.


    He can''t do anything for her, but in front of these enemies, he can help her block!


    Zhou Jingxu quickly walked over and set up an array on the official road. The array was complicated, but it was very useful. It was also because the array was large, but it could trap more people. In this way, Yunxiao had no worries about his future.


    Zhou Jingxu listened to the footsteps behind him getting closer and closer, and quickened his pace. When he put the last array eye on him, Zhou Jingxu was already pale because he was too much trouble.


    "Your Highness, are you all right?" The guard, worried, immediately came over.


    Zhou Jingxu shook his head. His voice was cold and sharp. There was a trace of dignity in his steady voice. "You can go to the middle of the array. If someone goes in, you can kill him. You can''t let a man break out of here!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    The third prince''s house is full of lights tonight.


    Zhou Jingyan sat down for a few days and wrote big characters with a Langhao pen in his hand. However, the more the words were written, the more ugly they were. Finally, they were messy.


    After collecting the pen and looking at the big characters that he had just written, Zhou Jingyan clumped the paper into a ball and threw it out.


    Before long, housekeeper Li knocked on the door and came in. He said respectfully, "tell your highness, Miss Xiao is here."


    Zhou Jingyan frowned into a word "Chuan", then said, "let her in!"


    Zhou Jingyan tidied up his clothes and went to the small teahouse outside. He sat down on several sides of the table and poured two cups of tea. As soon as the tea was ready, the door of the room creaked and was opened from the outside.


    A woman in a long blue dress sits in a wheelchair. She wears a simple moon bun, and two jade hairpins are inserted obliquely on the bun. The plum blossom pattern on the hairpin is carved with high-quality ruby. Under the light, the light shines. The woman''s eyebrows and eyes are thin and greasy, and her facial features are exquisite. She is also a rare beauty.


    However, when Zhou Jingyan saw the visitor, a strong sense of vigilance and disgust flashed through his eyebrows. Then he said, "Miss Xiao is so capable that she can catch Rong Jin. What about others?"


    Thinking of this, Zhou Jingyan was full of anger.


    He didn''t want to do it at first, but he thought about it last night and thought that Yunxiao and Rongjin could not marry like this. If he couldn''t get her, he could destroy her. What''s more, the leader of the Shifang palace buried Yunxiao with him. At that time, he only needed to put some more effort into bringing the people of the palace under his command.


    He had a good idea, so when Xiao Yuqi failed to prescribe medicine, he asked the dark guard to ambush people outside and set fire to them. It was also considered that the marriage relationship was completely destroyed and Yunxiao was forced out. However, Yunxiao''s whereabouts were not found. He was busy with the people in the ten square palace. As a result, he didn''t pay attention to them, and even asked someone to take Rongjin away.


    He didn''t believe that people like Rong Jin would be captured, but now people in the whole capital are saying that the wedding of the Yun family and Rong family today is that the white haired man gave the black haired man, and the cloud family got the clothes and tombs for the Yun family and the Rong family. In addition, he went to the scene to investigate, and saw that there was still poison there, he knew that Rong Jin might not have died, but it was very likely It was captured.


    Now, Xiao Yuqi is the only person in the capital who wants to fight against Rong Jin and Yunxiao. What''s more, Xiao Yuqi must be familiar with himself if he cooperates with Xiao Yuqi to rob people under his nose. After thinking about it, he will only be Xiao Yuqi.


    In Zhou Jingyan''s eyes, Xiao Yuqi''s behavior today is betrayed by others. The taste of betrayal is absolutely bad. Therefore, Zhou Jingyan is so sullen today. If Xiao Yuqi dares to play tricks behind her back today, she will dare to stab her back in the future.


    Zhou Jingyan was unwilling to carry such a danger.


    Today, if you can get Rong Jin back from Xiao Yuqi''s hand, it''s a beautiful thing. No matter how, Rong Jin is the leader of Shifang palace. With him in hand, he believes that if he cooperates with Shifang palace, he will win more and more for the throne.


    Zhou Jingyan''s idea was very good, and his face was gloomy. Seeing that Xiao Yuqi didn''t speak, he continued, "you just need to give me Rongjin today. Today you take advantage of the chaos and take people away from me, and I can let go of the past."


    Xiao Yuqi stares at Zhou Jingyan''s eyes. She doesn''t miss the fleeting greed in his eyes, which makes her feel even more disgusted. However, she still whispers, "is your highness joking? Now, people in the whole capital know that Rongjin and his wife both died in the fire, and one died. How can I give it to his highness? "


    "So you don''t want to hand over Rong Jin?" Zhou Jingyan''s eyes were gloomy, his eyes staring at Xiao Yuqi, his eyes cold without a trace of temperature.


    Staring at with such eyes, Xiao Yuqi always felt as if she was being watched by a hungry wolf, as if she would be taken apart by the hungry wolf in the next moment.


    Even so, Xiao Yuqi''s face still did not change a bit, but her sarcasm became more and more intense. She snorted coldly and said, "the third highness is really joking. People are not in my hands, they are not in my hands. We are allies. No matter how I do, I will not betray my allies. I still wait for the third highness to become the emperor and make me queen."


    Zhou Jingyan looks more and more gloomy, stares at Xiao Yuqi, sees her look does not have a trace of change, the complexion also has some embarrassment, "are you sure you didn''t do it?"


    "Naturally, if I did it, I couldn''t have denied it," even if it was her. Of course, after listening to Zhou Jingyan''s words, Xiao Yuqi''s heart couldn''t stop beating the drum. Today''s things, she also felt strange, but she really did not know who did it. She thought Rongjin and Yunxiao were really dead, but judging from Zhou Jingyan''s words, Rong Jin seemed not dead at all. Since people are not dead, that means Yunxiao is not dead.


    Since the matter of going to Yun''s house on New Year''s Eve, most of his people have been killed and injured. So when he changed Yunxiao''s medicine last night, he had already wasted some manpower. Although he was not willing to do so, he did not start any more.At this time, outside the south of the city, there was a stream of colorful smoke. Housekeeper Li saw it and immediately knocked on the door to report to Zhou Jingyan.


    When Zhou Jingyan heard this, he immediately walked to the door of the house. Opening the door, he saw that there was still some colored smoke in the air, and his brows were tightly wrinkled with a thick sense of worry and doubt.


    Xiao Yuqi had already come to Zhou Jingyan''s side. Looking at the colored smoke outside the city south, a strange look flashed in her eyes, and then she said, "what happened outside the south of the city?"


    "I don''t know," Zhou Jingyan''s eyes slightly narrowed, flashing a trace of ruthlessness, and even said, "since today''s Rongjin and Yunxiao''s matter has nothing to do with you, you go back first, this matter I will continue to investigate, if you really hide them, don''t blame me mercilessly."


    Listening to Zhou Jingyan''s words of fierce and warning, Xiao Yuqi''s sarcasm became more and more obvious. She raised a trace of smile in her mouth. She looked at the sky again and said in a loud voice, "well, since your highness is OK, I will go back first."


    She said, no longer disdain to continue to stay here, pushing her wheelchair out.


    After Xiao Yuqi''s figure disappeared, Zhou Jingyan immediately called the housekeeper, "go and prepare the horse."


    Naturally, housekeeper Li did not dare to ask more questions. After preparing the horse, Zhou Jingyan immediately took the dark guard out of the house and drove all the way to the south of the city.


    Seeing that Zhou Jingyan''s men and horses had disappeared, a carriage appeared at the corner of a road beside him. The curtain of the carriage was lifted up, revealing a cold and fierce eyebrow.


    "Yan Yuqi looked at the back of his mouth again, and then he let us have a look at it with a smile


    Since there is a signal outside the city south, there must be something big. Now, what can be called a big event in the capital is the news that Rongjin and Yunxiao died on the day of their wedding.


    Therefore, if the things outside the south of the city, if you guess well, it must be related to Yunxiao. In this case, how can she still sit?


    This time, she also came to be a finch.


    The carriage soon disappeared into the corner.


    Half an hour later, Zhou Jingyan had already arrived at the gate of the south of the city with all the people. But now it is late, and the gate has been closed for a long time.


    Zhou Jingyan showed his token and was released.


    After leaving the city gate, Zhou Jingyan ran all the way to the fighting place. At this time, there was a lot of blood on the ground. In one place, there were a lot of horses and people in black.


    Zhou Jingyan frowned and asked a dark guard he had brought to check. But after the guard went in, he seemed to have lost his way and swayed around.


    Zhou Jingyan saw something strange. His eyebrows and eyes were even fiercely wrinkled together. His face was also a little embarrassed. He quickly turned over and dismounted and walked to the edge of those strange things. After looking around the corpses for a while, he found that someone had set up an array here.


    Who has such a powerful array? How can you keep all these people here?


    Zhou Jingyan asked the dark guards to disrupt the array. He just needed to disturb some of the positions of the array. After the array was broken, a pile of corpses appeared in front of him. After checking, all the bodies were killed with one blow. It seems that someone was deliberately killing people with this array.


    When Zhou Jingyan remembered that there was a man with such a superb array in the capital, he felt a little chilly.


    However, after this investigation, we finally found a trace on one of these people. It looks like a royal secret guard?


    What is going on in the end, even with the Royal dark guard also involved in the relationship?


    Zhou Jingyan asked people to clean up the corpse here, and then took the traces on the dark guard. After searching again, he did not get any clues, so he had to give up. However, in his heart, he could not stop wondering who was the royal family involved in this matter?


    Unexpectedly, it is not only he and Xiao Yuqi who want Yunxiao to die, but also someone who wants Yunxiao to die. They are upset. It seems that they need to go back and take care of their thoughts.


    After Zhou Jingyan left with the dark guard, a carriage slowly drove out. The carriage stopped. A woman in a water blue dress was carried down in a wheelchair. Xiao Yuqi had her pushed around. Finally, she focused on the stones that Zhou Jingyan had moved away.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the night of new year''s Eve, he even used the array.


    In this way, it is enough to show that Yunxiao is not dead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    Yunxiao and Rong Ruo and others all the way to Daoxiang village. It took a day and a night to get to Daoxiang village. Fortunately, there was no killer to assassinate them all the way, which made them a sigh of relief.


    After settling down in Daoxiang village for two days, Chunmei and Chunlan both woke up and cleaned up the house they lived in.


    However, compared with the maid''s dedication, Yunxiao, who is the master, is somewhat absent-minded.


    It''s been three days, but she still hasn''t heard from Rong Jin. She can''t help but feel a little uneasy in her heart. She doesn''t have the strength to do anything.


    The villagers of Daoxiang village also came to see her several times, especially Chen Xiao, who often came to see their house. Every time, they would ask Yunxiao about Rongjin''s news, but Yunxiao didn''t know Rongjin''s news. How could she answer her?


    So every time I answer, I don''t know.


    However, Chen Xiao thought Yunxiao was intentional. Every time she looked at Yunxiao, her eyes were different. When she came back, Rong Ruo sat at the gate of the courtyard and called out, "my father hasn''t come back yet."


    This behavior is dry Chen Xiao also dare not trade rashly door, so, Yunxiao also fell clean, so Rong ruo''s behavior is not blocked.


    They are the drugstore in this yard, so the baby protection drugs are ready-made. Yunxiao learned to recognize the medicine with Rongjin before, and helped Rongjin get the prescription in person, so he didn''t need to prescribe the prescription at all, but the two servant girls didn''t dare to boil it with Yunxiao''s grasp. They were afraid that in case of eating bad stomach, Yunxiao would not be able to bear it at that time, so Yunxiao would not grasp it any more The medicine is gone.


    The heart is very lost, can not get Rong Jin is still alive news, Yunxiao no matter what to do can not lift the spirit.


    Although Rong Ruo looked in his eyes, he was worried, but he was also very happy, because this behavior represented his mother''s heart, which was the storage of his father. However, he was also worried about the safety of his father like his mother. In the past three days, the little confidence in Rong Ruo''s heart disappeared.


    Dad always put him and his mother in mind. Now, Dad hasn''t heard from him for such a long time. I''m afraid it''s really dangerous.


    At this time, there was a sound of foot steps outside the yard. Yunxiao, who was sewing clothes, immediately raised her head. Rong Ruo also quickly came out of the room and rushed to the gate of the courtyard. She looked happy and wanted to see if her father was back.


    However, when they see Qingliu, Yunxiao and Rongruo have a little disappointment in their eyes.


    Yunxiao saw green willow, immediately asked, "have you ever heard Rong Jin''s whereabouts?"


    "No, all the people of the ten square palace have been out, and still there is no master''s whereabouts." speaking of this, Qingliu is also very depressed. If the people of the ten square palace want to explore the news, they can''t find anything that can''t be found, but this time there''s no whereabouts at all.


    Yunxiao en said, seeing Rong Ruo come over, he took Rong Ruo in his arms, rubbed his hair, and whispered, "if you don''t worry, no news is good news."


    If the news of Rong Jin''s death comes, Yunxiao doesn''t know if she can bear it. At this moment, even Yunxiao doesn''t find out that she sees Rong Jin as so important.


    "What my mother said is that no news proves that my father is still alive," Rong Ruo smiles gently, afraid that Yunxiao is worried, so she doesn''t say anything.


    Yunxiao continued to look at Qingliu, "have you ever found out who was the murderer who wanted to kill us on the day of marriage?"


    Qingliu bowed his head in dismay, and his face was tangled. "Madam, my subordinates only found out that Xiao Yuqi, the eldest girl in the Duke of Xiao, was poisoning his wife, and Zhou Jingyan, the third prince''s son, who burned Rong''s mansion. As for the person who later pursued us, I have not found out."


    Yunxiao frowns. Xiao Yuqi and Zhou Jingyan hate her deeply. It''s reasonable to kill her.


    But Yunxiao didn''t expect that there were still a group of people who wanted to kill her.


    Yunxiao wry smile, did not expect that there are so many people want her to die, "continue to trace down, I want to see what people want to kill me." There is such a person in the capital, Yunxiao some worry, in case that person can not kill themselves, but turn to deal with the cloud family, then it is more than gain.


    Green willow immediately respectfully should, and then walked out.


    Rong Ruo saw the worry between Yunxiao and Meiyu, and immediately said, "don''t worry about your mother. You can quickly find out the whereabouts of your father and who is going to kill your mother. If you want to take revenge for your mother at that time."


    Yun Xiaoen let out a cry, but he didn''t want to let out at such a young age. He said, "well, you''re still young. Don''t worry about these things."


    Take off the needle and thread on the clothes, take the clothes that have just been made, and make a few gestures to Rong ruo''s body, and say with a smile, "if you want to try it on, see how this dress looks?"


    Rong ruo''s clothes have always been bought in the shop. Since she called Yunxiao''s mother, she often can wear clothes made by Yunxiao herself. The selection of cloth and sewing are excellent, and even the patterns on it make Rong Ruo very satisfied.


    So every time I got Yunxiao''s clothes, I couldn''t put it down. I would see Yunxiao make clothes for myself, and immediately kiss Yunxiao''s cheek, "it''s nice to have a mother."Yunxiao kneaded Rong ruo''s head, and her eyes were slightly softer.


    Rong Ruo immediately went back to the room and put on her clothes. When she saw Yunxiao, she immediately said with a smile, "Mom and Dad, you see this dress is really beautiful."


    It''s also very beautiful with silk embroidery on the end of the moon.


    Yunxiao will Rong Ruo in his arms, whispered, "as long as if you like, later my mother will make more clothes for you."


    "Good, good," Rong ruo''s eyes lit up in an instant. The clothes he usually wore looked very luxurious, but it was not as warm as his mother''s.


    He said, suddenly gathered to Yunxiao''s abdomen, motionless, Yunxiao did not know what he was doing, but she enjoyed such a time, so did not urge.


    After half ring, Rong Ruo raised his head and looked at xiangyunxiao curiously, blinking his eyes, "mother, why doesn''t my brother move?"


    Yunxiao laughed, "if how to say it''s a brother? Maybe it''s a sister. Now the baby is still young, so it can''t move. "


    Rong Ruo listened to Yunxiao''s explanation, blinking, nodding secretly, as if to understand, "if you think it''s a brother."


    Next to Chunmei and Chunlan, they just cover their lips and smile. Before, when they learned that Yunxiao was pregnant, they were stunned for a long time, but they didn''t respond. The wife and their uncle just got married and had a baby? Is that too fast?


    What''s more, my uncle and wife haven''t married yet.


    So the two people understood and never said it again, and Yunxiao was looked at like this by the servant girl at that time, and felt flustered and could only be regarded as not seeing it.


    The people in the yard cleaned up and after lunch, the sky, which was still sunny, suddenly became gloomy and snowflakes began to float.


    Xiao Xiao does not dare to go out in the cold weather, but if the weather doesn''t change a little, she doesn''t dare to make clothes in the room.


    Chunmei and Chunlan also help, and then make shoes for the soles of Rong Rona''s shoes. A room full of dragons is still burning. Several people gather together, which makes people feel extra warm.


    The atmosphere was so good that he narrowed his eyes unconsciously and sighed again in his heart. It was really nice to have a mother. He had never experienced such a day before.


    Although Rong Jin is also very good to him, everything is taught by himself. However, Rong Jin never does anything like this, let alone wear clothes made by his father.


    "Bang ~" a violent knock sound sounded, which scared people in the room, and Yunxiao''s eyelids also jumped. "Maybe the branches of Sophora tree in the yard have fallen down again. It''s really windy today."


    Chunlan also echoed, "yes, it''s not as cold as today for several days. The weather is really changeable."


    "In a few days'' time, it will not be cold."


    A few people talk and smile, also did not put the sound just in the heart.


    At this time, there was another "bang" sound, and several people in the room did not pay attention to it.


    Just, then there were several "bang bang" sounds. Yunxiao''s eyelids jumped faster and faster. Suddenly he stood up from his chair and ran out. There was a feeling in his heart that he was ready to come out, and his heart couldn''t help jumping, as if something was pulling him. He ran out quickly.


    Several people in the room did not expect Yunxiao''s action. They immediately stood up and ran outside. Rong Ruo saw it. He was very happy. As soon as he flashed, his figure disappeared in the room. He quickly ran to the door of the courtyard. He saw that Yunxiao''s hand was shaking and wanted to remove the bolt from the door. However, because of his excitement, his hands kept shaking, but he didn''t open the gate for half a day.


    "Bang bang ~" two voices sounded, Yunxiao and Rongruo eyes are raised a surprise, this is definitely someone outside.


    Green end this meeting also came to Yunxiao, see Yunxiao nervous appearance, go forward, a bolt to take off, and then open the gate.


    A cold wind blowing with the door open, Yunxiao''s body can''t help shivering, but she didn''t pay attention, a pair of eyebrows just staring at the door that a white figure, the figure''s owner to Yunxiao smile, eyebrows in the moist seems to be able to melt the snow.


    Yunxiao saw this familiar figure, a hot corner of the eye, did not resist falling two lines of clear tears.


    The brain just kept responding to a sentence, he is not dead, he is not dead


    However, before Yunxiao can speak, the white figure of the moon directly hits Yunxiao''s direction


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    Yunxiao''s face is pale for a moment. Looking at the moon white figure, when I want to fall over, the whole heart seems to be pinched, unable to breathe for a long time.


    Immediately reach out to help Rong Jin, but Rong Jin''s body is very heavy, Yunxiao this help, almost did not fall to the ground.


    But even so, Yunxiao still did not want to let go of Rong Jin''s meaning.


    Fortunately, qingmo and Qingliu, who just came back, survived Yunxiao and Rongjin.


    Supporting them, Yunxiao just stood still, and immediately pushed qingmo''s hand away. Then he went to see Rong Jin, and saw Rong Jin''s warm face. At this time, there was no trace of blood, and her face was pale and terrible. There was a touch of light blue on her lips.


    In addition to the love poison attack of Albizia julibrissin before, Yunxiao has never seen such a weak Rong Jin in weekdays. She looks pale and covers her mouth with her hands.


    Then he walked forward and held Rong Jin''s hand. Between the tentacles, it was cold and cold as if there was no temperature, which made Yunxiao''s heart tremble a little more.


    But the spring plum and the spring orchid that ran out all around didn''t contain to exclaim. Rong Ruo had already pulled Rong Jin''s clothes and robes with worry on her face and said nervously, "Dad, Dad, are you ok?"


    Yunxiao listened to the chaos around, let himself stabilize at the fastest speed, and then said, "Qingliu, quickly put Rongjin into the room, Chunmei Chunlan go to prepare to heat hot water, burn more, and qingmo comes to help, if you go in with me."


    After the quick command went down, the people in the yard began to be busy in an orderly way.


    Qingliu helped Rong Jin to the room. Yunxiao waved them back and looked at Rong Jin''s face again. Rong Jin''s look now seemed to be poisoned. With the faint smell of blood smelling between his nostrils, Yunxiao knew that he must have been hurt. He was afraid that Rong Ruo would be afraid and leave a shadow in his heart. So Yunxiao thought about it and said, "Qing Mo" Go and take all the medicine I prepared before, Qingliu, take Ruo to the kitchen to help you see how the water is cooked? Carry a bath bucket to come in, and then go outside to see if there is anyone following Rong Jin back. "


    At this time, they live here, and their whereabouts must not be taken lightly. If Rong Jin is followed and finds their residence, then their family will be in trouble.


    Because Yunxiao and Rongjin have lived here before, they have everything here, but they don''t have to worry about it. In addition, they have been here for two days, and many things they didn''t have before have been added. So it''s much easier to prepare the things Yunxiao wants.


    Although Rong Ruo knows that Yunxiao''s words are reasonable, it is necessary to ensure their safety here at this time, and it is necessary to go outside to investigate. However, he also knows that Yunxiao is deliberately opening him up, flat mouth and anxiously saying, "mother, if you are not afraid of anything, don''t let ruofuo go."


    Yunxiao held Rong Jin''s hand slightly stiff, remembering what happened these two days. Rong Ruo did see a lot of blood and didn''t show the slightest look of fear, so he nodded, "OK, then you can stay. Qingliu will go outside to investigate."


    After rubbing Rong ruo''s small face, Yunxiao knows Rong ruo''s mentality. He gets along with Rong Jin day by day. In addition, he has grown up with Rong Jin since he was a child. Rong ruo''s worry will never be less than his own. When Rong Jin is not safe, Rong Ruo is sure that he is not at ease. Since this is the case, he can rest assured.


    Rong Ruo smiles at Yunxiao, and immediately comes over and looks at Rong Jin''s face at this time. He sighs slightly and says to himself in his heart, "Dad will definitely be OK."


    Green end of some gauze, took a lot of medicine, but also brought a jar of wine came back, carefully poured into the basin, Yunxiao see this, in the heart of a sigh of relief.


    All the things to use have been ready, Yunxiao and Rong Ruo start together, will Rong Jin''s clothes all off.


    At this time, Qing Mo had already gone out.


    Suddenly saw Rong Jin''s body, Yunxiao did not have a trace of shyness, but full of shock and hatred.


    I saw Rong Jin''s body, at this time, there are scars everywhere, countless large and small wounds, and a wound just cut Rong Jin''s chest, and Rong Jin''s last injury coincided.


    Rong Jin''s wound, because did not get timely treatment, all many places have self scab, there are places, has suppurated, especially in the chest of that big wound, pus is still dripping outward.


    Looking at such a scene, and then smelling such a breath, Yunxiao''s stomach can not help but a burst of acid, but Yunxiao forced the body''s discomfort down.


    Looking at Rong Jin''s pale face without a trace of blood, the corners of his eyes are moist, so many wounds on his body, no wonder his face will be so ugly.


    When Rong Ruo saw the wound on Rong Jin''s body, there was a strong sense of killing on his face. After all, he was young and could not suppress his anger. He walked out and said in a cold voice, "who in the end killed my father like this? I must kill him and avenge my father."Looking at the killing and coldness on Rong ruo''s small face, Yunxiao has a trace of shock. He gets up in a hurry and pulls Rong Ruo back. He holds Rong ruo''s hand and whispers, "these are adults'' affairs. Don''t think so much about it now."


    Rong Ruo is only five years old. Ruo has planted the seeds of hatred in her heart, which is very harmful to her future growth.


    If you look up, a face unwilling to see to Yunxiao, "mother, Dad suffered so heavy injury, if you must revenge for Dad."


    Yunxiao rubbed Rong ruo''s body and whispered, "don''t worry, your father''s revenge will certainly be avenged. It''s just not now. For us, the most important thing now is to treat your father and deal with all his injuries, right?"


    Listening to Yunxiao light with a soothing voice, Rong ruo''s mood has been stabilized, heavily nodded, "yes, now to cure dad, if and mother together."


    Yunxiao also nodded and whispered, "good."


    Let go of Rong Ruo, Yunxiao will Rong Jin''s body injury to thoroughly check again, this inspection is more frightened, but this mood is not dare to show in front of Rong Ruo, a pair of hands tightly clenched, she now looking at these injuries, are eager to rush out to find those who stabbed Rong Jin revenge.


    Yunxiao tries to suppress his strange emotion, let Rongruo will be soaked in wine to wring clean, and then will Rongjin''s body up and down all wipe a disinfection, because this time wipe, many purulent wounds can also be out.


    Yunxiao took a thin blade, and then gently picked up the purulent scab on Rongjin''s body, and then squeezed out all the pus inside.


    This move, Yunxiao do carefully, took an hour to all the wounds were treated once, and during this period, the smell of blood and pus and the taste of wine mixed together, making Yunxiao''s face more embarrassed, but Yunxiao still did not stop.


    After dealing with these wounds, Rong Ruo and Yunxiao let out a sigh of relief, and then poured all the medicine to Rong Jin on the wound, and finally wrapped up the wound with gauze.


    After finishing all this, Yunxiao can''t hold back any more. Her stomach discomfort keeps rolling upward, and her face becomes more and more ugly. She lies on one side and vomits up. She just vomites for a long time and only spits out a mouthful of sour water, which makes her complexion even paler.


    Rong Ruo, pale, quickly walked over and helped Yunxiao pat his back. When Yunxiao stopped vomiting, he brought a cup of tea to Yunxiao and said, "mother, how are you? Do you feel better? "


    Yunxiao took the tea and drank it. He said softly, "I''m ok, but your brother is making trouble with his mother. After that, when your brother is born, if you help your mother teach him a lesson."


    Rong Ruo saw that Yunxiao''s face was pale and bloodless, and his posture was weak, as if a gust of wind had blown over, and he would have fallen down. He nodded heavily and helped Yunxiao to sit on the edge of the bed, "OK, if you help your mother teach your brother together."


    Yunxiao rubbed Rong ruo''s hair and whispered, "if you go to the kitchen and have a look, if the water has been cooked, if it''s done, you''d better bring it to me first and wipe your father''s body."


    Although most of the skin was injured, some parts were still intact. After Rong Ruo asked the green plum to bring in the hot water, Yunxiao wiped Rongjin''s hands and feet and some intact skin, and then wiped his face for him, and sat down panting.


    Rong if saw, in the heart some heartache, one face anxious said, "mother, you don''t want to bubble a bath first?"


    Yunxiao nodded, "it''s OK," but she went out and entered the small drugstore, grabbed some medicine and handed it to Chunmei. "You boil these medicines first, and boil two bowls of water into a bowl."


    As far as Rong Jin''s injury is concerned, if we don''t take measures earlier, it will definitely get hot. In this case, we''d better give Rongjin some medicine earlier, hoping that it won''t get hot in the evening.


    Chunmei still doesn''t believe Yunxiao''s medicine, but now they don''t have a doctor, and they dare not boil the medicine before.


    Seeing Chunmei''s hesitation, Yunxiao sighed. She didn''t expect that she was so untrustworthy and looked at herself with such eyes.


    Her heart is also a little depressed, she can''t see a doctor, but she is very familiar with the prescription that Rong Jin prescribed before. In addition, Rong Jin prescribed medicine at that time, all of them were self prescribed. Those villagers dare to cook medicine. How can their own people so distrust themselves?


    Yunxiao is very tired, also lazy to continue to say too much, directly said, "I don''t care what method you use, I boil this medicine for me, if you don''t boil, then I''ll do it myself."


    Maybe this medicine will save Rong Jin''s life. These people don''t trust themselves so much. It''s really uncomfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    With the threat of Yunxiao''s words, Chunmei and Chunlan have to answer, take Yunxiao package out of the package, and then go out.


    Yunxiao see this, this just put heart.


    I took some herbs from the medicine cabinet and went back to my room quickly. The bath soup was ready in the room.


    Put all the herbs in the bath soup, and then take a hot bath in the bath bucket to relieve the discomfort in your body and suppress the uncomfortable feeling in your body.


    When Yunxiao takes a bath, Rong Ruo is not idle and runs to the yard to practice sword.


    He has to be strong to protect his family.


    Yunxiao originally stopped Rong Ruo, but Rong Ruo didn''t listen. In addition, yunxiao''er thought that it was OK to vent her emotions moderately. What''s more, she could strengthen her body by practicing sword. So she didn''t continue to persuade her. If there was anything wrong, she should tell her immediately, or let Rong Ruo stop practicing sword by strong means.


    However, at this time, Rong ruo''s ears moved and heard a string of footsteps running to this side. He had heard the footsteps many times in the past two days, so Rong Ruo didn''t need to look at them at all, he already knew who was coming.


    Face color more than a trace of cold, and then in the moment the door knocks, has already had spring plum to open the door, if you see this, the sword in hand to the direction of the gate will be thrown out.


    And one side of the Green saw, nothing to say, eyes to the sky, just as nothing to see, but now if you can''t see Chen Xiao, and she has nothing to do with it.


    What''s more, she knew Chen Xiao earlier. She was very clear about what she thought about Chen Xiao. If the girl didn''t let her do it, how could she make Chen Xiao so happy and seduce her husband every day.


    Not to mention that Chunmei and Chunlan are all set on Yunxiao. Seeing that a woman wants to paste their uncle so much, they don''t want to say anything. They have already blacklisted Chen Xiao.


    This meeting, hear Chen Xiaolai, that facial expression is not good-looking, so there is no one in the courtyard like Chen Xiao.


    For Rong ruo''s practice, no one said it was not.


    On the contrary, Chen Xiao was in a trance and saw a long sword facing him and stabbed him fiercely. Chen Xiao was scared to sit on the ground and saw the long sword just now. At this time, she was lying on her side, and her face changed greatly. If she had not just sat down, she would have stabbed herself with the sword?


    At the thought of this, Chen Xiao''s face was black, and his face was blue and white.


    She is the daughter of the head of Daoxiang village. She is spoiled by people in the village. These days, she has been shut down every day. Today, she almost lost her life here. How can she bear this anger?


    Immediately, he got up from the ground and walked into the yard. He said in a loud voice, "who? Who tried to kill me with the sword just now


    Just as her voice was just falling down, Rong Ruo blinked and blinked and walked toward Chen Xiao with a puzzled face. "It''s my sword. Just now I didn''t hold the sword steady for a while. It''s not killing you."


    "You Chen Xiao listened to Rong ruo''s words, her face was even more embarrassed. She wanted to be angry, but when she looked down, she was the little doll who had been embarrassing herself.


    These days, she ran to the yard every day. Naturally, she knew the name of the child. It was Rongruo. He Rongjin was the same surname. She also appeared in the yard, called Yunxiao''s mother. In addition, the husband and wife identity of Yunxiao and Rongjin, Chen Xiao naturally knew who the child was.


    However, knowing that Rong Ruo is Rong Jin''s child, she is very sad. Unexpectedly, Yunxiao gave birth to such a big child for Rongjin, or a son. If she wants to marry Rong Jin, isn''t it more difficult?


    However, since she knew that Rong Ruo was Rong Jin''s son, she wanted to make Rong Ruo like her. However, Rong Ruo didn''t buy her account at all. Chen Xiaoqi couldn''t do anything about it.


    These days, her anger has been suppressed in her heart. She was almost killed by the sword. When she heard Rong Ruo say this, her face became more and more embarrassed, "you and you! You are cruel


    Rong Ruo blinked his eyes and said innocently, "you are wrong. If you are always the kindest."


    Chen Xiao holds that Rong Jin is not in the yard now. There are only Yunxiao and Rongruo here. Even if she scolds Rongruo, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Rongjin can''t see it. As long as she always performs better in front of Rongjin, I believe Rongjin will be attracted to her.


    With a decision, Chen Xiaoli immediately snorted, "where is your mother? Let her come out to see me! I would like to see how she has taught such a blind elder. "


    If Rong Ruo hears Chen Xiao''s words, he immediately laughs, and his eyes are full of sarcasm, "if you want to see my mother, I''ll show you. Isn''t my mother very shameless? What''s more, my father and my mother are the only ones who can be my elders. It seems that you are not qualified yet? "


    When he finished, he saw Chen Xiao''s face was livid and his beautiful eyes were full of anger. He hummed coldly and continued, "not to mention that you just miss my father alone. Even if my father can marry you, he will be my concubine. Does a concubine want to be my elder? Is it too ridiculous? Or do you want my father to divorce my mother and marry you? I also tell you that it''s impossible. My father can''t marry you or take you as a concubine. While it''s still early, I advise you to die as soon as possible, or you will be the only one who will regret. "Chen Xiao didn''t expect that all her thoughts were told by Rong Ruo. Her face was even more angry and almost purple. Her face became more and more embarrassed. Her breath was full of anger.


    Before, she has been looked down upon by Yunxiao, baa thought that Rongruo is just a child, even dare to laugh at himself, face consciously can''t pass, all the anger in the heart all jumped out, toward the direction of Rongruo, "you son of a bitch, I want to kill you! How dare you humiliate me


    A cheap kind said, all the people in the yard looked at Chen Xiao with a look at the dead and angry!


    At the end of the Qing Dynasty, he directly drew out his long sword against Chen Xiao''s neck.


    The cold sword is close to his neck, as if his neck will be thoroughly penetrated in the next moment.


    Chen Xiao had never felt that death was so close to her, and immediately her face was even more pale. But she was afraid of being ridiculed and immediately said, "who are you? How dare you point your sword at me? I''m the daughter of the village. Don''t put down the sword for me, or do you believe that I''ll ask my father to drive you out of Daoxiang village! "


    However, this threat of her words, but let the spring plum and spring orchid in the yard for a moment did not hold back and then laughed out.


    Chen Xiao looked at the past with an angry look. Chunlan immediately said with a light smile, "I''m sorry, I didn''t hold back for a while, you can continue to say."


    Their wives have seen the emperor. They are not afraid of the Jin emperor. Are they afraid of such a small village head?


    What''s more, when they saw Rong Ruo killing people, would he be afraid of such a village head''s daughter? Chen Xiao just sent them to laugh.


    Chen Xiao felt powerless when Chunlan made such a sound, but she didn''t know what the problem was. She just looked at the people in the yard angrily. She had already hated Yunxiao in her heart and confirmed that it must be Yunxiao who instructed them to do this!


    Chen Xiao couldn''t help thinking about this. He saw the sword against him, but he didn''t slide down for a moment. He was brave enough to call Yunxiao out. "Yunxiao, you give me..."


    Before she finished her writing, her neck was in pain. Chen Xiaoli cried out for the pain and touched it. Unexpectedly, there was blood, "you, you, you dare to kill me!"


    Qingmo snorted coldly. Obviously, he didn''t see Chen Xiao in his eyes. He just said, "you''re not dead now, but if you speak up again, the sword in my hand might not just scratch you. I''ll apologize to you!"


    Today Yunxiao has been tired enough, this time should be asleep, can''t let Chen Xiao wake her up.


    Besides, Yunxiao and Rongjin had to go through a lot of hardships to become husband and wife. No one is more clear than qingmo, who has been serving Yunxiao all the time. She absolutely does not allow anyone to destroy the relationship between his wife and uncle.


    Chen Xiao was frightened by the cold temperament of the end of Qing Dynasty. His voice was already shaking, "yes I''m sorry. "


    Rong Ruo snorted coldly. What he hated most was that some people said he was cheap. "Speak a little louder!"


    "I''m sorry!" Chen Xiao''s voice became louder, and his face turned to panic. He looked at the people in the yard with an embarrassed face, and immediately felt that these people were demons.


    "Remember, it''s OK in the future. Don''t run here so hard. I hate it!" Rong Ruo immediately said, looking more angry.


    "If so."


    "If if."


    Two voices ring from behind at the same time, two sounds are if, but in this yard is particularly clear.


    Rong Ruo turns around and sees two figures standing at the door of one left and one right. They are Yunxiao and Rongjin who disagree with each other.


    Yunxiao was in the tub, unconsciously fell asleep. As soon as she was awake, she heard the noise coming from the yard. She immediately dressed herself and walked out, but she didn''t expect to hear another voice that she was so familiar with at the door.


    In my side eyes, I saw a white figure standing in front of the door, still pale, but the iron blue on the corner of my mouth had disappeared. I was relieved. I forgot about the things in the yard and walked quickly. I looked at Rong Jin with a happy face. But I didn''t know what to say. My mouth moved and I just said three words, "Are you awake?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    Yunxiao quickly ran to Rongjin side, between the eyebrows is to hide the joy.


    At the same time, Rong ruo''s eyes were also slightly shining. She quickly ran to Rong Jin, hugged Rong Jin''s clothes and robes. With a touch of joy on her small face with baby fat, she deliberately said, "Dad, you finally wake up. My mother and I are very worried. You don''t know that your injuries are all self medicated by your mother. Your mother will see you all this time Oh, you can''t be that heartbreaker! Of course, in return, Dad can treat his mother tonight... "


    The last words have not finished, Yunxiao''s face rubbed bright, and then immediately Rong ruo''s small mouth to cover up. Palm big small face is full of a red halo, coquettishly stare at Rong Ruo, "if if, don''t talk nonsense."


    With so many people in the yard, if all these words are heard, how can she stay in the yard in the future?


    Rong ruo''s small hand quickly picked up Yunxiao''s hand and said with dissatisfaction on his face, "mother, what are you shy about? They can''t see it."


    Yunxiao looked back from the corner of his eyes, and then he saw that the people in the yard were looking at the sky and the earth. Except for Chen Xiao''s angry sight, no one really looked at him.


    Yunxiao light cough a, once again stare if one eye, "there are outsiders in, don''t talk at will."


    Rong ruo''s eyes also looked at Chen Xiao not far away, and then nodded heavily.


    Feel the head of a elegant eyes, Yunxiao only feel shy, want to hold Rong Ruo turned away.


    Rong Jin looked at Yunxiao''s eyes that he wanted to avoid, sighed in his heart, and then walked forward and clenched Yunxiao''s small hand. His broad clothes and robes slipped down and tightly blocked Yunxiao and his hands together.


    Yunxiao stretched out his hand to struggle, but was Rongjin''s hand to pull more tightly.


    Rong Ruo was small. From his point of view, you can see the hands of the two people holding each other. With a faint light in their eyes, he immediately reached out to hold Yunxiao''s hand and looked at each other with satisfaction. This is their family.


    "You Chen Xiao looked at several people who regarded her as nothing. She was just insulted. When they saw that they were threatened by the sword, they didn''t let Qing Mo put down the long sword on their neck. Chiguoguo''s disregard made her face even more embarrassed.


    Never a moment, like so powerless.


    I just feel that the scene of the family standing together is so harmonious, harmonious people want to be envious, want to tear up such a beautiful picture!


    But in the moment when Chen Xiao''s voice was higher, the sword in the hand of Qing Mo went deeper again. Chen Xiao''s face was startled, and he felt that death was only one step away from him.


    "Ah The exclamation of a cry, the pace of staggering backward, but because the retrogression is too urgent, so sit down in the snow.


    Rong Jin and Yun Xiao finally take back their eyes from their eyes.


    Rong Ruo saw that his father and mother''s face had changed. He immediately took Yunxiao''s hand and shook it. He said in a loud voice, "father, mother, she called me a cheap breed."


    Yunxiao and Rongjin are both surprised and look at Rong Ruo. They know very well about Rong ruo''s temperament. Naturally, they know that if they will not say this sentence for absolutely no reason, since if they say so, it must be Chen Xiaozhen who scolded Rong Ruo.


    Yunxiao face is very embarrassed, will Rong Jin''s hand to let go, immediately will Rong if to hold up.


    Chen Xiaojian Rong ruoxian complains, then sees Rong Jin''s with indifferent eyes swept over, that look in the alienation and fierce let Chen Xiao scared.


    It was the first time she met. Rong Jin showed such a look. It seemed that she was going to kill her. Chen Xiao felt cold in his heart, so he had to hold on and say, "it''s him. He first stabbed me with his sword, and then let people kill me with a sword."


    Yunxiao frowns, but does not fully believe Chen Xiao''s words. Looking at Rong Jin, he means to give this matter to Rong Jin and see how he handles it. What''s more, Chen Xiao is a woman who loves him.


    Rong Jin a pair of eyebrows and eyes have been staring at Chen Xiao not far away, although the voice is still gentle and kind, but behind the gentle cold meaning let people such as awn in thorn, "Miss Chen, please go back, don''t come here again."


    After listening to Rong Jin''s words, Rong ruo''s eyes show a little bit of smile and wink at Chen Xiao''s direction to announce his victory.


    When Chen Xiao saw Rong ruo''s appearance, she almost vomited blood. She was not reconciled. It was clearly not her fault.


    But looking at Rong Jin''s face, she knew that if she didn''t say it today, she would never have a chance again.


    Chen Xiao quickly got up from the snow, and then went to Rong Jin. Her eyes were fixed on Rong Jin. She didn''t want to miss any thoughts on Rong Jin''s face. "Doctor Rong, today I just came to see if you came back. I didn''t expect that as soon as I entered the door, the child stabbed me with a sword. How about I Chen Xiao, the girl in Daoxiang village, the daughter of the village head, was a little girl If the child is humiliated, can a careless word be regarded as a fault? I always think you are a man of indomitable spirit. I didn''t expect to be so indifferent to right and wrong, which makes me cold heartedShe said impassioned, Rong Jin is still with that light look at her, and when she said pause, this said, "you are to admit that you scolded if?"


    Chen Xiao didn''t notice that Rong Jin''s voice had changed like ice, and her face was cold and heavy. "Yes, what I did, nothing can''t be admitted. Yes, I said it, but I was unintentional. It was clearly your son''s fault. Why don''t you punish him?"


    Rong Jin looks like this, but her voice is colder and colder. "Do you mean that your weight is more important than ruoro?"


    "What do you mean?" Chen Xiao was stunned, staring at Rong Jin that pair of Black Tan general eyes, don''t know why, the body suddenly became more cold.


    "Miss Chen, please go back," Rong Jin didn''t mean to continue to explain. In his heart, only family members are the most important, and no one else can cross the family, let alone Chen Xiao is just a person who has nothing to do with it.


    Rong Jin finished, holding Yunxiao''s hand, whispered, "Xiaoxiao, you''re not well. It''s cold outside. Let''s go in."


    Yunxiao nodded, the heart of the mustard also completely disappeared, squat down the body, will Rongruo hold up, also go to the house.


    In the courtyard, Chen Xiao was unwilling to see the three people leave. She felt decadent and had a voice in her heart. If she left this time, she would never see Rong Jin again.


    Seeing this, Chen Xiao had to run forward again for a few steps and said to Rong Jin''s back, "doctor Rong, I''m happy with you. Why do you just refuse to look back at me? What can''t I compare with that woman? "


    She said while pointing to Yunxiao, eyes full of anger.


    Rong Jin saw this, had to look back, there is no temperature in her eyes, "Miss Chen does not need to compare with Xiaoxiao, she is my wife, in my eyes is the best," other women in his eyes are dispensable.


    Chen Xiao was deeply stimulated by this sentence. His eyes were red and he could not bear the anger in his heart. Chen Xiao stepped forward slowly and said in a loud voice, "you like her. I won''t stop her. I''d like to marry you as my wife. Would you like to?"


    When Chen Xiao said this, Rong Ruo and Yunxiao''s eyes all looked at Rong Jin one after another. They wanted to know what he thought. Yunxiao''s eyes were still a little nervous, and there was something strange in the depth of their bright eyes.


    Rong Jin looked at Yunxiao and said in a loud voice, "no, I will only have Xiao Xiao Xiao in my life. She will not marry a flat wife, nor will she take a concubine. Miss Chen, please come back. Xiaoxiao is a little jealous. I hope Miss Chen will not come again and bring me unnecessary trouble."


    "You Chen Xiao stares at Rong Jin in disbelief. She doesn''t believe that Rong Jin can really say not to marry her.


    What man in the world would refuse a woman who would marry him voluntarily? Why Rongjin is different? Why?


    However, no one responded to her, Rong Jin has taken Yunxiao and Rong Ruo to leave, and her eyes have never been put on her.


    Chen Xiao is not willing to go into the room and get Rong Jin''s response again. Unfortunately, Chunmei and Chunlan have come forward to block her. They hold her and block her with one arm.


    In the room, Rong Ruo looked at Yunxiao and then Rongjin. A shrewdness flashed in his dark jade like eyes, and then said, "Dad, mom and Dad, you should have a rest first. If you go out first."


    When Yunxiao heard Rong Jin''s words before, she couldn''t stop a trace of palpitation in her heart. She couldn''t stop saying to herself that what Rong Jin just said was just to drive Chen Xiao away. It''s not true. How can Rongjin say anything as long as she is one?


    Don''t men in the world think that the more women the better? So what Rong Jin said must not be true.


    Yunxiao constantly persuades himself in the heart, as if only in this way, he can really not have other hope for Rongjin.


    Feel Rongruo to go, Yunxiao heart suddenly more a strain, come forward to hold Rongruo''s hand, this moment, she is afraid and Rongjin alone.


    However, Rong Ruo seems to know what Yunxiao thinks. Xiang''s body shape is very fast, and he doesn''t mean to stop at all. Before Yunxiao''s hand reaches out, he has arrived at the door.


    Rong Ruo quickly arrived at the door of the room, closed the door, immediately turned around and looked at Chen Xiao, who was still reluctant to leave in the yard, and said in a sharp voice, "you woman, my father doesn''t want to see you. What else do you stay for? Don''t you have any sense of shame? "


    "I don''t care, you get out! I want to see Rong Jin, you want him out! " Chen Xiao kept struggling, looking at Rong ruo''s eyes with a strong hatred.


    Rong Ruo was stunned, with a cold look in her eyes. No one dared to say the word "roll" to him, but this woman did not know the heaven and earth again and again. A girl from the village head''s family, they had not seen her!


    Leng Li''s eyes look at the end of the green, cold hum a, "green end, do not start, throw this woman out to me!"


    The next moment I heard the sound of a heavy object landing outside the yard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    In the room, Yunxiao felt the hot eyes coming from above, only felt nervous hands and feet didn''t know how to put them.


    I can only pick up one side of the tea cup and drink a mouthful of water, then I feel that my mind is finally stable.


    "What I just said is true," Rong Jin gazed at the small face that pretended to be calm, and already understood what she was thinking. She went to Yunxiao, reached for her hand and held her hand. It was delicate, smooth and comfortable.


    Yunxiao only felt in her heart for a while, and then wanted to struggle out, but Rongjin''s hand was very tight. No matter how she struggled, she couldn''t open Rong Jin''s bondage. Thinking of so many wounds on Rongjin, she was afraid that the wound that had just been wrapped up would be cracked. Yunxiao had to stop struggling, and looked up to Rongjin dryly, "you let me go."


    "How about we make up the bridal chamber tonight?" Rong Jin''s eyes burning at Yunxiao, there is a black surge in the eyes of the non-stop rolling.


    "You Yunxiao''s heart was scared and lowered her head. "What are you talking about?"


    But in the heart is surprised, usually very few words Rong Jin, today is how? How to say so much.


    "I still remember that on the day of marriage, I said that when I got to Daoxiang village, I would make up the bridal chamber," Rong Jin seemed to be very stubborn. Then she sat down beside Yunxiao, stretched out her hand to lift Yunxiao''s drooping head and looked at Yunxiao''s small face with deep eyes.


    Yunxiao looked up and saw that Rong Jin''s face was very red, which was not normal. Her eyebrows wrinkled tightly. She immediately reached out to test the temperature on Rong Jin''s forehead. With this tentacle, she found that his forehead was very hot and his face turned white. "Did you have a burn?"


    After suffering from such a serious injury, he traveled a long way to Daoxiang village. Just after the wound was treated, he blew the wind outside the door. It must have started to burn.


    Yunxiao looks gloomy, so she wants to get up and ask Chunmei outside to see how the medicine is cooked. But she just looked up, and a warm face was enlarged in front of her. Then she felt a heat on her lips, and her warm breath sprayed on Yunxiao''s nose.


    Dazzled, the line of sight looked at Rong Jin, and he saw that Rong Jin had a touch of uncertainty on her face with abnormal blush, but her deep eyes had a strong possession.


    She has known Rong Jin for a long time. What she sees is that he is scheming and winning. She has never seen such a look on Rongjin''s face. She can''t stop wondering. What happened to Rong Jin these days? Why do you have this look on your face?


    In Yunxiao this burst of running God Kung Fu, Rong Jin''s lips and tongues have invaded Yunxiao''s lips and teeth.


    Yunxiao is stunned and looks at the undercurrent of Rongjin''s eyes. Her face is slightly stiff. Then she pushes Rongjin away. Rongjin doesn''t want to leave. Yunxiao has enough strength this time. Even if Rongjin doesn''t want to, she has to let go of Yunxiao temporarily and looks at Yunxiao with a look of desire and discontent.


    Yunxiao was not moved by Rong Jin''s expression, but asked directly, "what happened these days? Who stabbed the wound on you? How did you get away with that day? "


    Rong Jinding fixed staring at Yunxiao''s face, and then went forward, and hugged Yunxiao into his arms. Yunxiao was afraid to touch the wound on his body, but he didn''t dare to struggle, "what''s the matter with you? Can''t you tell me? "


    Rong Jin stares at cloud Xiao''s eyebrows and eyes, thin lips light open, this just said, "is Huining County Lord."


    "What?" Yunxiao is surprised and thinks of the makeup added by the princess''s mansion that day. It makes sense that all the weird places can be said.


    It turns out that the people who pursued them on that day would also be the head of Huining County!


    Yunxiao''s face was so embarrassed that he didn''t expect that the final result would be like this. His face was blue and white.


    Rong Jin''s big hand fell on Yunxiao''s body. Seeing that Yunxiao''s face had a light hatred, he touched Yunxiao''s eyebrows and eyes. Then he said, "I''ve got revenge back. Don''t care."


    Yunxiao saw the invisible black in Rongjin''s eyes, and knew how angry Rong Jin was in his heart. Then he nodded. Rongjin was definitely not a person who tried to compromise. Since he could be sure that he was the head of Huining county and had such a big fall, if he didn''t retaliate back, it would not be like what Rongjin would do.


    "Dong Dong Dong" a sound of knocking on the door came, followed by the voice of Chunmei, "madam, my uncle''s medicine has been boiled."


    Seeing someone coming, Yunxiao struggled out of Rong Jin''s arms, went to the door of the room, opened the door and took the medicine, "you go back to have a rest first."


    When Chunmei hands the medicine to Yunxiao, she inadvertently notices that Yunxiao''s bun is a little messy, and she knows it clearly. She gives the medicine to Yunxiao and runs away.


    Yunxiao was teased by Chunmei and coughed gently, and then turned into the house. There was a bowl of porridge and a bowl of Medicine on the tray. Yunxiao gave the porridge to Rong Jin first, and watched him eat it quietly. He felt satisfied without any reason.


    When Rong Jin finished eating porridge, Yunxiao took the medicine to Rong Jin and said softly, "drink the medicine first."


    Rong Jin looked at the medicine bowl, picked it up and smelled it, then said with a smile, "did you catch this medicine?"Yunxiaojiong, I didn''t expect Rongjin just sniffed it gently, and then I could know that she had caught this medicine. It''s really incomparable! "Yes, according to the prescription you prescribed to the patients in Daoxiang village before."


    At that time, she thought that her eyes could not see, and she didn''t like to trouble others. So Yunxiao tried very hard to remember all the things, so what she remembered most about the quilt was that she couldn''t see anything.


    Rong Jin chuckled, picked up the medicine bowl and drank it off. She put it down and joked, "maybe one day, you can open a medicine shop."


    "What kind of drugstore I know is just a few simple prescriptions. If I open a pharmacy, I can''t cope with those patients. It''s not cost-effective to hire another doctor," said Yunxiao, with a look of disapproval.


    "Isn''t there a doctor here? How about giving you a free seat? " Rong Jin''s warm eyebrows and eyes stare at Yunxiao''s expression, with a faint smile between the corners of his mouth.


    Cloud Xiao stares at his eyebrows and eyes, in the heart a shock, does he really not go? A self mocking smile, but Yunxiao did not dare to ask this sentence, this only a little time, maybe they can be good together, "you are not good, go back to bed and wait, although just took medicine, but tonight will be very easy to get hot."


    However, Yunxiao''s voice has just fallen, Rong Jin has reached out and clenched her hand, feel Yunxiao''s little hand earned, look relaxed, but deep in his eyes, he can still see clearly, her eyes with a touch of imperceptible alienation, as if to deliberately keep away from him, softly said, "Xiaoxiao, since we have married, let''s go first How about being an ordinary couple? If we don''t think about the West Vietnam or the Eastern Jin Dynasty, we are the only ones. If we have you and me, we will have our children in the future. "


    Said here, Rong Jin''s eyes are not to hide the vision.


    Yunxiao heart slightly tremble, she also want to think nothing, but she can not be so selfish.


    What''s more, the future life does not exist if you don''t think about it. Some people''s identities have been doomed by birth, just like she and Rongjin, "when you get well injured, you should go back to Xiyue first. If you will come back later, I will go back to Xiyue."


    Since he has promised Rongjin will return to Xiyue with him, Yunxiao will not allow himself to regret.


    "Decided?"


    "It''s decided."


    Looking at Yunxiao''s light eyebrows and eyes, Rong Jin''s deep eyes were filled with a trace of surging, "first, you''ll be well conditioned, and then go back to Xiyue again. I''ll go back with you." As soon as he left the capital, he met with an assassin. He traveled a long way to Xiyue. He didn''t know what kind of things he would experience. He didn''t trust Yunxiao to go to Xiyue alone.


    Otherwise, if there is any accident on the way, he even has no room for regret.


    Yunxiao listens and nods to herself. Her own body really needs to be well adjusted. It is because her body can''t travel long distances, so Yunxiao will say that she will go to Xiyue later. Unexpectedly, Rong Jin will go back to Xiyue with her, "aren''t you in a hurry to go back?"


    "I''m worried, but I''m more anxious here," Rong Jin said, crossing Yunxiao''s abdomen with her big hand, where she was pregnant with him and her child.


    Yunxiao face slightly red, who knows Rong Jin should suddenly hold her up and walk to the inside.


    Yunxiao did not want to do so, and let him succeed. Considering his injuries, Yunxiao was even more afraid to struggle. Then Rong Jin put him on the bed in the inner room. With the light on in the room, Yunxiao''s body just got close to the bed, and immediately sat up. Then he found that there were some blood stains on the clothes in front of Rongjin. He was busy getting out of bed to get the medicine, but he didn''t get up Was allowed Jin to press down, the tall figure then pressed down.


    Yunxiao face a black, staring in front of the enlarged face, "what do you do?"


    "Bridal chamber," Rong Jin said solemnly.


    The corner of Yunxiao''s mouth twitched slightly, and tried Rongjin''s forehead. His forehead was very hot and had been burned. "You are injured. Are you sure you can marry?"


    "It''s no problem. Besides, didn''t you say I''m going to have a fever tonight? Let''s exercise first. If we sweat, we won''t have a fever. "Rong Jin doesn''t look at the blood on her robe, so she wants to kiss her down.


    Yunxiao kicked his foot and pointed to his belly, "you''ve got a fever. Are you sure you want to have a bridal chamber? To pass on the cold to the children? "


    This time, Rong Jin''s mouth slightly twitched, looked at Yunxiao''s abdomen, all the palpitations disappeared, lying on Yunxiao''s side, but also feel that this is not good, suddenly sat up from the bed, "I go outside."


    Rong Jin finished, then got up to leave. Yunxiao saw it, and a faint tenderness flashed through her eyes. She took Rongjin''s hand and said softly, "you can sleep on the soft couch next to you, but it''s cold outside." if Rong Jin burns badly at night, she can''t find it in time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    The sky and the sky are more and more white, more and more white in the sky.


    Yunxiao felt the strong breath from the soft couch. She frowned and sat up. She got up, put on her robe, held the lamp, and paced to the bedside. She tested the temperature of Rongjin''s forehead, and her tentacles were hot.


    Yunxiao''s hand seemed to be scalded for a while, her fingers trembled slightly, and her face was embarrassed. I didn''t expect Rong Jin to burn in the middle of the night, and it would burn so badly.


    Her face was pale. First, I checked the wound on Rong Jin''s body. I didn''t expect that some of the wound had been bleeding, and her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. After looking at the wine that had been prepared in the room, yunxiaoli even took out the wine, poured it into a wooden basin, and wiped the wound with a handkerchief.


    As soon as the PA got on Rong Jin''s wound, she could feel that Rong Jin''s body was tense. Yunxiao frowned and looked embarrassed, but she didn''t stop.


    Wipe the wound with wine, the effect will be better than water.


    There was a knock on the door outside the room. Yunxiao quickly walked over and opened the door. He saw Qing Mo standing outside the door. "Madam, I see the light in your room. Is there something wrong with the master?"


    Yunxiao nodded, "Rongjin has a fever. I''ll help him to reduce his fever. You can help to decoct the medicine. I''m ready for the medicine package." Yunxiao told him that she didn''t seem to be able to decoct the medicine. It''s OK to ask her to decoct the medicine. But if you can''t decoct the medicine, you can wake up Chunlan and ask her to decoct it. "


    After the command, Yunxiao quickly entered the room again. The temperature in the room was very warm. Yunxiao went to the bedside again, and then it took a long time to clean up the wound on Rong Jin''s body.


    Although Yunxiao has been treating Rong Jin''s wounds, she can''t help but wonder. Rong Jin''s martial arts are very good, and her body should be very good. But now that she got hurt, she took medicine early, but she didn''t expect that the fever was still so serious.


    If it wasn''t for what happened to Rong Jin when she was assassinated this time, it would be that Rong Jin had suffered a lot of injuries and had no good conditioning, so that now all hidden hidden hidden dangers broke out in a comprehensive way, so that they would be injured so seriously.


    Yunxiao''s heart filled with a touch of uneasiness, and then can only use wine to cool Rongjin, keep using soft towel dip in the wine, and then wring dry, then constantly to Rong Jin wipe body, wipe again and again, Yunxiao only feel that the hand has been a little stiff, but Rongjin forehead temperature is very hot.


    At this time, the door was once again pushed open, a soft waxy anxious voice came from the outside, "mother, is it dad''s accident?"


    Voice down, Rong Ruo has already entered the interior, together with the light to see Rong Jin face a blush, also showed a surprised look, "how can father burn so serious?" In the evening, Dad''s face looked pale, but he didn''t feel anything different.


    Yunxiao looked at Rong Jin and then looked at Rong Ruo and said decisively, "if, come to help quickly."


    Rongruo immediately goes over and sees Yunxiao''s tired face is pale and distressed. He quickly helps Yunxiao soak the wine with a soft towel and then wring it dry. Then he hands it to Yunxiao and asks Yunxiao to help wipe it.


    Yunxiao and Rong ruo''s looks have been placed on Rong Jin''s body, ignoring other things. After wiping with the wine for an hour, the abnormal blush on Rong Jin''s face finally dissipated.


    Yunxiao and Rongruo let out a sigh of relief, sitting on one side of the weak, did not expect to take care of the patient was so tired.


    Rong Ruo rubbed his little hand and suddenly thought of something, "mother, your body is not very good, you leave here quickly, or you will be ill if you are too sick."


    Yunxiao wryly smile, only feel a pain in the palm, the hand is not want to lift, the body also tired do not want to move, "nothing, will drink a bowl of ginger soup will be good."


    Rong Ruo looks at Rong Jin, and only nods. Here, among all the people, Rong Jin is the most skillful doctor. However, Rong Jin''s burning face is unknown, let alone cooling down, so it''s not reliable at all.


    Therefore, Rong Ruo had to place all his hopes on Yunxiao.


    Although Yunxiao doesn''t know any medical skills, she has been following Rong Jin for some days. Although she can''t cure a disease, she can take prescriptions and know how to treat Rong Jin. So she can only use Sima as a living horse doctor and use Yunxiao. In Rong ruo''s heart, although Yunxiao is very weak, she is his mother, so there will be a kind of attachment and affection from the heart Sustenance.


    Before long, Chunmei, Chunlan and qingmo all came in, holding a few bowls in their hands. They quickly came in and said softly, "madam, little master, my uncle''s medicine has been cooked."


    Yunxiaoqiang picked up the spirit and took the medicine from qingmo''s hand. Looking at the black medicine, it gave out a bad smell. Yunxiao felt like vomiting, but she had to support herself and fed Rongjin spoon by spoon.


    After finishing these, Yunxiao will be powerless to sit on one side, eyes are more sour, eyelids constantly fighting.Chunmei and Chunlan quickly walked over and handed the ginger soup in their hands to Yunxiao, "madam, you are busy in the middle of the night. First drink a bowl of ginger soup to go to the cold, and you can also avoid getting sick."


    Yunxiao en gave Rong Ruo a bowl of ginger soup, and he also took a bowl. After drinking it quickly, he sat on the side of the bed again and continued to guard Rongjin. Although Rongjin''s fever has subsided, Yunxiao still dare not take it lightly.


    But Yunxiao has already dealt with two injuries for Rongjin today. She has already overdrawn her physical strength. In addition, she is still pregnant and can''t keep up with her spirit. After this rest, she feels very tired.


    Yunxiao pinched his own, let himself sober some, "you all go out first, I''ll guard Rongjin here."


    Just, where do people dare to let Yunxiao just keep Rong Jin? Looking at Yunxiao''s pale complexion, Rong Ruo immediately said, "mother, you should rest first. If you are not sleepy, if you come to keep your father, if there is something wrong with your father, if you call you immediately, your mother will have a rest."


    Yunxiao don''t trust let Rongruo to guard, plus Rongruo this will also be pale, with baby fat skin is pale frightening, had to say, "if you still rest first, you are still small, stay up late, the body will not grow high."


    After several discussions, they finally let the green end to guard, but Rong Ruo is unwilling to leave anyway, so Yunxiao hugs Rong Ruo and sleeps with him.


    Yunxiaoben was very tired and had just been lying in bed and had already gone to sleep.


    This sleep, then sleep for two hours.


    When Yunxiao and Rong Ruo wake up, the sky outside has been covered with white fish bellies, and it has snowed all night, so it looks very bright outside.


    Yunxiao wake up the first thing is to look at the opposite bed, see Rongjin face although pale, but did not burn, this just let go, see qingmo is still on the side, some guilt in the heart, "qingmo, you go to rest for a while, here I look good."


    Qingmo also did not refuse, carrying the sword in his hand and went out.


    Yunxiao see Rong Ruo sleep sweet, eyes more a trace of light spoiled look, last night this little guy must be tired, let him sleep a little more.


    Yunxiao got out of bed with clothes on, walked to the edge of the bed, touched the temperature on Rong Jin''s head, and it was no longer burning. It was a good phenomenon. The breath in her heart was finally completely relieved.


    Yunxiao put on her clothes and washed herself. Through the window, she saw that Chunmei and Chunlan had already got up and were working with Qingliu to deal with the snowflakes in the yard, but the action was very light.


    The corners of the mouth unconsciously show a touch of light smile, the bottom of the eyes is more than a touch of light yearning, such a good life, if you can have such a life will be good.


    "Water..." A hoarse voice came from behind. Yun Xiao was stunned. Then he felt a touch of ecstasy in his heart. He immediately turned around, looked at the soft couch, ran over and called softly, "Rong Jin, are you awake and say you want to drink water?"


    Rong Jin seemed to hear Yunxiao''s words and sipped her lips. Seeing this, Yunxiao''s smile became more and more clear. She quickly walked to the desk and poured a cup of tea back.


    Rong Jin''s head was raised a little, and a big pillow was stuffed behind him. He tried to feed the water to Rongjin.


    Rong Jin drank tea, and finally slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were a large pale face of Yunxiao, and her eyes were a little more apologetic, "I''m sorry."


    He is to take care of Yunxiao. Unexpectedly, he has not taken care of Yunxiao, but has always let Yunxiao take care of him.


    Yunxiao glared at him angrily and understood what he thought, "don''t say I''m sorry." compared with her care, Rong Jin has done too much. If he hadn''t been there, Yunxiao believed that she might have died.


    "Are you hungry? I''ll have someone make you some porridge? " Rong Jin''s body is just better, only suitable for eating some porridge.


    Rong Jin nodded, with a faint apology under her eyes.


    Yunxiao but a faint smile, just to call Chunlan ordered to go down, heard the door was knocked by the earth shaking ring.


    Surprised lift eyes, do not know who will knock at this time?


    Yunxiao see Rong Jin also looked at her, then light said, "I go to have a look, you first rest."


    However, before Yunxiao walked out of the door, the gate had been pushed open and ran straight to their room. She was only caught by Qingliu when she was halfway there.


    "Rongjin, Yunxiao, you come out to me, you hurt my daughter''s life, do you want to continue to be a shrinking head tortoise? Get out of here


    Yunxiao listened to the voice outside and frowned.


    Killing his daughter? Who did they harm? Why don''t they know?


    Yunxiao opened the door, and saw the courtyard is tearing with the green willow is actually the head of Daoxiang village.


    Thinking of what he had just said, Yunxiao was suddenly stunned and returned his daughter''s life. Was Chen Xiao dead?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    Yunxiao for a while some can not recall, do not know what happened.


    They came to their courtyard last night and yelled. Why did they die after just one night?


    Yunxiao some do not believe, but looking at the head of Daoxiang village, before the get along, how to see he doesn''t seem to want to curse his daughter''s death.


    Is Chen Xiao really dead?


    Yunxiao frowned tightly, and saw that Qingliu and Chen Jun, the village head, kept arguing in the courtyard. Her eyebrows were even more severe. She said in a loud voice, "Uncle Chen, what''s wrong with Miss Chen? There is something you can sit down and talk about. "


    Qingliu was ordered to let go of Chen Jun, but blocked between Chen Jun and Yunxiao, for fear that Chen Jun would rush over and collide with Yunxiao.


    Chen Jun was ordered, and his face twisted forward. Seeing that he was blocked by green willow again, he reached out and pointed to Yunxiao and scolded, "you are a witch. You killed my daughter. Before you were blind, my daughter took pity on you. She often came to your yard to help. You opened a medicine shop. My daughter came to take care of the patients. She also actively advised me to support you My daughter is a benefactor of your drugstore, but how do you treat my daughter? Treat my daughter as a servant! My daughter has been fine. Since she left from you yesterday, she has been depressed in her room. She doesn''t even need dinner. When I open the door today, I can see that my daughter has fainted and has lost her breath. Yesterday, my daughter came and went with you. You won''t kill my daughter. Who will kill my daughter? "


    Yunxiao listened to Chen Jun''s words and frowned tightly. There were many sick sentences in his words, but Yunxiao didn''t have the mood and theory.


    Rong Jin saved Chen Xiao''s life. Chen Xiao fell in love with Rong Jin, so she came to their yard to help them a few days ago. They treated Chen Xiao with courtesy and never owed her anything.


    What''s more, if Rong Jin''s medical skills were not good, those villagers would not necessarily come here to seek medical treatment, let alone Rong Jin''s medical skills could be called the former among the medical skills.


    If we want to say the contradiction between them and Chen Xiao, we can only say that Chen Xiao was rejected by Rong Jin yesterday.


    If a woman is going to die because of this, and she drinks medicine to death, Yunxiao does not like such a woman in her heart, and will not sympathize with her.


    However, with Chen Xiao so many days get along, Yunxiao feels that Chen Xiao is not so desperate for such a little thing. There must have been something wrong with it.


    However, now it seems that Chen Xiao has a real accident and is mistaken for her. This makes Yunxiao feel a little uneasy. She says in a loud voice, "Uncle Chen, please calm down. Can you please tell me how the situation of Miss Chen is now? Is there any help? "


    "My daughter has more air in and less air out now, and her face is blue and blue. I''ve asked a doctor. The doctor said that she was poisoned and can''t be saved," Chen Jun said. He even cried. No matter what, this is his daughter. I can''t bear to see her die so young. It''s really a white haired man giving a black haired man away.


    "Miss Chen is still alive?" Yunxiao has finally heard a key point.


    "What''s the difference between living and dying? Chen Xiaoyun said, "even if I don''t want to save my life, I''ll die in a moment, even if I don''t want to die, I can''t live for a moment! Let''s go and see the official with me


    Yunxiao looked at Chen Jun''s old face and sighed leisurely in his heart. He was not angry at Chen Jun''s vicious words, because this is the only thing a father can do for his daughter. He said aloud, "wait a minute, if I can give your daughter a life?"


    "Don''t try to quibble," Chen Jun just said this sentence, and suddenly felt that he just heard Yunxiao say that he could return his daughter''s life. Unconsciously, his voice had already brought excitement and some slight tremor, "what did you just say?"


    "I said I could give your daughter a life. If you believe me, you should go back and take good care of your daughter. I will go in a moment. If you can''t save your daughter, I will go to see the official with you. What do you think?" Yunxiaoding fixed staring at Chen Jun, eyes burning, with a little expectation, but also with some tension.


    Yunxiao nodded, "you quickly go back, good looking at your daughter, don''t let people randomly move your daughter''s body." In this way, when she goes, you can also check whether Chen Xiao has left some other traces, and maybe you can find out the truth that Chen Xiaozhen is about to take poison.


    Chen Jun saw Yunxiao''s promise, immediately knelt down to give Yunxiao a head, and then did not go back.


    Yunxiao sighed a long time, turned around and walked to the room, this matter can only help Rong Jin, Rong Jin''s medical skills are excellent, even her body that powerful poison have a way, even if Chen Xiao''s body poison some trouble, but as long as Rong Jin out of the horse, want to save Chen Xiao''s life should still be OK.


    But, now Rong Jin, the body is not good, although she loves Rong Jin, don''t want him to go out for the wind, but after all is a human life, can not be vague, of course, she can also find Rong Jin for an antidote, give Chen Xiao to take first, ease the disease, and then wait for Rongjin to get better, then go to treatment.Yunxiao just turned around and saw Rong Jin, who was wearing a moon white robe, standing on his body.


    The complexion is pale with a trace of abnormal redness, but it is much better than yesterday.


    Rong Jin is also followed by Rong Ruo, who has been sober up. Rong Ruo is wearing a moon white children''s clothes. The father and son stand together, which makes people feel bright in front of them.


    Yunxiao some guilt forward, a light cough, Baba said, "you heard it?"


    "Yes, I heard that. Let''s go," Rong Jin said. She put a cloak in her hand on Yunxiao''s shoulder, carefully tied the front belt for her, and arranged the Cape again. Her mouth always had a faint smile.


    Yunxiao heart some guilty, dry said, "where to?"


    "Save people, mother, didn''t you promise to save Chen Xiao? Dad certainly won''t refute his mother''s face. "After yesterday''s events, Rong Ruo doesn''t like Chen Xiao very much, although he thinks that even if Chen Xiao himself died, he made it himself.


    However, the villagers of Daoxiang Village blame their mother for the fault, which makes him very angry.


    If you want to know the whole story, the best way is to save Chen Xiao. Even if Rong Ruo is not willing to let his father save Chen Xiao, he doesn''t want his family to be charged with murder.


    What''s more, his mother is kind-hearted and has promised Chen Jun, and he doesn''t want his mother to break his promise.


    Yunxiao heard Rong Ruo tone with light dissatisfaction, some guilt in the heart, whispered, "if if, I''m sorry."


    "My mother doesn''t have to apologize. Saving a person is just a piece of work. If I don''t like what happened yesterday, I can have 100 ways to let her die," Rong Ruo said, holding Yunxiao''s small hand, with a faint smile on her face with baby fat.


    Just as Chunmei and Chunlan brought breakfast in, Rong Ruo immediately whispered, "Dad hasn''t recovered yet. Anyway, Chen Xiao can''t die at one and a half hours. Let''s eat breakfast first and then go."


    Yun Xiao knew that Rong''s careful thought was only to think of Chen Xiaoduo''s sin. He was also a curse to him yesterday. Besides, last night''s heavy snow, the weather outside was very cold. He could eat some food and warm himself up. He nodded his head and said, "yes, if has the final say."


    Rong Jin has no opinion about this. The life and death of an outsider has nothing to do with him. He admits that he is not a good man, and that no one is willing to save him. What''s more, nothing can compare with his family.


    The family had breakfast, and Qingliu had already used this time to prepare the carriage.


    Rong Jin and others are not very well. In addition, everyone didn''t sleep well because of Rong Jin''s affairs last night. If they were blown by cold windbreaker, they would easily suffer from cold. Although it was not far from Daoxiang village, it was better to use a carriage.


    When all of them arrived at the Chen''s house in a carriage, they saw that the people here had surrounded the Chen family by three floors and three outer floors.


    After seeing Rong Jin and Yunxiao and others, the villagers looked different. I don''t know whether to scold or to greet.


    Generally speaking, Rong Jin has treated all the villagers, so the villagers are grateful to their families. But now, it is reported that Yunxiao is killing people. For a while, they are in a dilemma.


    Yunxiao didn''t pay attention to these people''s strange eyes. If she cared about people''s eyes, she would not be able to live to now.


    Although the villagers looked at Rong Jin and Yunxiao with different eyes, they still made a way for them. Yunxiao gave a little thanks to the people, and helped Rong Jin to go in to cure Chen Xiao.


    However, at this time, a woman rushed out of the yard. The woman held a big broom in her hand. She waved to Yunxiao and Rongjin with a fierce face and hatred, "I want you to return my daughter''s life! You adulterers


    Yunxiao frowns slightly at the woman''s words, but she doesn''t care much. Seeing that the big broom is about to fall on Yunxiao and Rongjin, the end of Qing Dynasty quickly flashes forward, and then grabs the big broom out of the woman''s hand and throws it heavily on the ground. Her cold eyes look at all the people around, and the eyes with cold breath look at all the people around. Their brows are tight Tight wrinkle up, subconsciously will want to step back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    At this time, from the room quickly rushed out of a man, this man is just before rushed to Yunxiao their yard of Chen Jun.


    Chen Jun saw his daughter-in-law staring at her hands, and saw a big broom beside her. What else is unknown?


    Immediately, his face turned white, for fear that Yunxiao and others would be angry, so he turned to leave and did not go to treat his daughter.


    When he knelt down to Yunxiao and other people heavily, "Rong Gongzi Rong madam, my mother-in-law is just a moment of bewilderment. I hope you don''t care. Please help my daughter quickly. My daughter can''t support it any more."


    The villagers around did not expect that Chen Jun would kneel down to Yunxiao and others. They thought there would be a lively scene. However, what surprised these people most was that Chen Jun wanted Jin and others to save Chen Xiao''s life. Chen Xiao is dead. How can we save it? Isn''t that a joke?


    Hearing Chen Jun''s words, Chen Jun''s mother-in-law was slightly stunned, and her face was suddenly embarrassed. She was also full of doubts, but there was a trace of hope in her voice, "master, do you mean that our girl is not dead? Can it be saved? "


    Chen Jun ignored her and said to Rong Jin and others again, "please help my daughter."


    Yunxiao saw Rong Jin''s light eyes and said nothing. He coughed softly, "since we are here, we will save Miss Chen, but can you please let us talk inside first? Even if we want to save Miss Chen, we are powerless to stand here. "


    Chen Jun a Leng, immediately said, "Madam Rong said, please come in."


    Yunxiao and Rongjin and others immediately follow Chen Jun to go inside. Qingmo and Qingliu closely guard on both sides of Yunxiao and others. If anyone wants to be unfavorable to them, they can protect them at the first time.


    After Chen Jun took people to the courtyard, he bowed his hand to Rong Jin and said, "time is pressing. My daughter is in danger. Please ask Dr. Rong for help. My mother-in-law and I are disrespectful to Dr. Rong and Mrs. Rong. When my daughter is saved, we will plead guilty."


    Yunxiao can only nod, they had a meal has been delayed for some time, further delay, Chen Xiao will really have an accident, when even said, "first go to see Miss Chen and talk about it."


    Chen Junzheng has this intention. He quickly enters Chen Xiao''s room with Yunxiao and others. He sees that Chen Xiao is still wearing the same clothes that he used to go to their house yesterday. His face is blue and purple. With one eye, he can know that he is really poisoned.


    Yunxiao holds Rong Jin and sits there without saying anything to disturb her. She sees that Rong Jin has reached out and pulls Chen Xiao''s arm over her. Her bony fingers are between Chen Xiao''s wrists, and they haven''t moved for a long time.


    The room is quiet, Yunxiao has confidence in Rong Jin, but Chen Jun and his wife look at Rong Jin and don''t speak. They are all worried. You look at me and I look at yours. Finally, Rong Jin takes her hand back from Chen Xiao''s wrist, and asks cautiously, "doctor Rong, how is my daughter now? Is there any help? "


    "Yes, but now, even if it is rescued, it will leave some roots in the future." Rong Jin tells the truth and looks at Chen Jun and his wife.


    However, this result is excellent for Chen Jun and his wife. They thought that their daughter was dead, but they didn''t expect that they could be saved. They all looked surprised. They were so happy that they laughed loudly.


    Rong Jin frowned, but said in a cold voice, "can I help you?"


    Chen Jun then came back to his senses and said excitedly, "save, we must save."


    Rong Jin nodded her head, then took out the silver needle package from her arms, took three silver needles, and then pricked them on the Three Acupoints in front of Chen Xiao''s body. Then she flicked her fingertips on Chen Xiao''s body and saw something flying out of Chen Xiao''s body.


    Rong Jin Li Mou looked at the past, the other hand had a silver needle in his hand, and stabbed the flying object in the past, and nailed the thing heavily on the wall not far away.


    Yunxiao was attracted by this action, and his sight immediately shifted to the past. After seeing this, he found that the thing that Rongjin had pricked with silver would be a poisonous insect, and immediately his face was pale.


    This Daoxiang village is isolated from the world. How can poisonous insects appear? It must be someone from the outside intruded here, so he put the poisonous insects in Chen Xiao''s body, just to plant the booty and put the blame on them. In this way, Yunxiao''s eyes narrowed slightly at once.


    Someone must have chased them here. Unexpectedly, only one night later, they were found.


    It seems that it is no longer suitable to stay here.


    Yunxiao''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and immediately called the end of the green to come over, and said in a loud voice, "let the green willow go back to the yard and protect the spring plum and the spring orchid."


    Those people want to lead Rong Jin to leave. If she guesses well, it''s her who wants to kill. But I didn''t expect that she would come out with Rong Jin.


    Now, Chunmei and Chunlan, the only ones left in the yard, are the most dangerous.


    Seeing that Yunxiao was in such a hurry, several people in the room immediately cleared the whole story of the matter, and their looks were extremely embarrassed. The green willows had already flown out quickly. Because they were too anxious, they directly used lightness skills.Chen Jun and his wife did not know what was forced out of Chen Xiao''s body. They also wanted to strangle it to death. Rong Jin stopped them immediately. A silver needle shot in the past and immediately said, "if you want to live, don''t touch the poison."


    "Poisonous insects?" Although Daoxiang village is remote, as the head of the village, Chen Jun has heard of some things. Naturally, he knows the power of the poison. He looks embarrassed immediately. "Who the hell gave my daughter poison?"


    "This is about to ask your daughter. When she came back last night, who did she meet on the way?" What Rong Jin didn''t say was that the poison was not a common poison, but a kind of disgusting poison. It could be transferred to the female body after the intercourse between men and women.


    Since Chen Xiao can be poisoned by this poison, he must have been innocent for a long time. I''m afraid that because of this, Chen Xiao wanted to die and locked himself in the room.


    Yunxiao see Rong Jin look different, then know that things will not be so simple, but now looking at the Chen Jun couple, it is obvious that this matter is not easy to say, Yunxiao had to swallow the doubts in his heart.


    Rong Jin wrote a prescription and gave it to Chen Jun, who said, "according to this prescription, you can take it for half a month, which is helpful to Miss Chen''s condition."


    Chen Jun took the prescription with a grateful face, held it carefully in his hand, and said in a loud voice, "Dr. Rong is really a living immortal. We have offended so much before. Please don''t blame Dr. Rong and Mrs. Rong."


    "No problem, as long as Miss Chen has nothing to do with it," said Chen Xiao because she would be harmed, Yunxiao heart also has some guilt.


    However, thinking that those enemies had chased over, it was not appropriate to stay here any longer, otherwise more villagers would be involved, so he had to say, "we are going to leave. You can take good care of Miss Chen."


    Just as he was talking, Chen Xiao woke up. When he woke up, he cried and opened his eyes. Then he saw Yunxiao and Rongjin standing on one side. Their faces were even more embarrassed. He immediately sat up from the bed and jumped out of the bed to hit the wall.


    Chen Xiao''s mother didn''t expect that her daughter would react like this when she was awake. She immediately changed her face. She took Chen Xiao''s waist and said in a loud voice, "daughter, what are you doing? Don''t you even want your parents? "


    "You don''t stop me, let me die, let me die!" Chen Xiao kept crying, the voice is hoarse, see Chen Jun husband and wife do not know what to do.


    Yunxiao frowned and strode forward and slapped Chen Xiao. The slap was very clear, and it sounded in everyone''s ears. Everyone could see that there was a five finger print on Chen Xiao''s cheek. Chen Xiao''s mother looked embarrassed when she saw it. But she had to swallow it when she thought that she had just saved her life.


    Yunxiao didn''t pay attention to Chen Xiao''s mother''s face. She just looked at Chen Xiao with a little sarcasm in her eyes and some hatred for iron and steel. "You want to die, don''t you? Don''t stop her. You stop her now. As long as she wants, she can die at any time. You can stop her this time, but not every time. Let her die


    However, when Yunxiao said these words, she unconsciously remembered the previous life. She wanted to live, but she couldn''t live the scene. She could not help sending out a faint sense of authority and sadness. All the people who saw were slightly stunned. How could an ordinary woman have such a look?


    However, Chen Xiao has been beaten by Yunxiao''s slap. Seeing the irony of Yunxiao''s eyes clearly, Chen Xiao only feels a strong hatred for you in his heart, "why do you beat me? You''re not me. How do you know what I''ve been through? You are not qualified to hit me! By what you have nothing, but you can easily get Rong Jin''s heart, why can''t I get close to him no matter how hard I try? Why do you love me so much? I''m going to suffer from this inhuman torture Let people... "


    The words behind her could not go on, and the tears came down.


    Yunxiao looked at Chen Xiaoru and could probably guess what she had gone through. She said coldly, "no matter what, you can only see what I have now, but you can''t see what I''ve experienced. Just for this little thing, you''re looking for a living. Are you worthy of giving birth to your parents? Can you live up to their white hair? If you don''t want to live, you can''t remember? It''s ridiculous! It''s easy to want to die! "


    Yunxiao said, walked over and pulled out the sword in qingmo''s hand and threw it heavily in front of Chen Xiao, "want to die? Pick up this sword, as long as the stab to the heart, everything is free


    Looking at such a momentum of Chen Xiao, suddenly have a little panic, can''t believe a step backward, never thought, look docile Yunxiao, unexpectedly have such a frightening side, there is a voice in my heart unconsciously come out, she has not been willing to compare with Yunxiao, but at this moment, have to admit that she can not compare with Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao snorted coldly, because she had been talking too hard and was dizzy. When she recalled the past life''s affairs, her eyes only had firmness and no tears.


    In this life, everything has changed, and the cloud family will not be like this one.See Yunxiao body gently shaking, Rong Jin immediately forward, will Yunxiao''s body to hold up, and then did not look back, then holding Yunxiao out.


    Rong Ruo immediately followed, and the end of Qing also picked up his sword and immediately chased him out.


    As for Chen Xiao, after Yunxiao''s enlightenment, I think he will never seek death again.


    Although it seems that Yunxiao doesn''t like Chen Xiao at all, she came forward at the last critical moment.


    Ah, this temperament is still a little soft.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    The carriage drove slowly on the official road, and every time it passed by, it would set up an array on the ground, and then it would leave green willow in the array to wait for those people to pursue and kill.


    In the carriage, Yunxiao is taking care of Chunmei and Chunlan who are seriously injured. Both of them have been chopped with two swords, which are very deep.


    Especially Chunlan, there was a wound that almost hurt her heart pulse. If she really hurt her heart pulse, even if Rong Jin was there, she might not be able to save her life.


    Fortunately, when the sword went into the body, it tilted three points. Now, after Rong Jin''s diagnosis and treatment, she finally survived. She just had to be careful to heal the wound.


    The carriage was very slow because of the formation all the way to help them.


    Most of the people in the carriage are wounded. If the carriage goes too fast, it is not good for everyone''s recovery.


    After dressing up the wounds on Chunmei and Chunlan, Yunxiao finally had a chance to sit down, but looked embarrassed.


    Tired some panting, coupled with the bloody smell of the full carriage, let Yunxiao very want to vomit.


    Rongjin see this, will Yunxiao wrist pull over, for its pulse, the result of pulse is let Rongjin satisfaction.


    Yunxiao glared at him angrily, and then said, "it''s all right. You have to check your pulse."


    "How can I rest assured that you are all right? This way makes you tired, "Rong Jin''s mouth with a smile, eyes full of doting and heartache, along the way, Yunxiao set up at least three arrays, and each array has to work hard to calculate.


    "No matter, it''s just like practicing the array I''ve learned," Yunxiao read the array book given by Zhou Jingxu a few days ago. It''s easy to understand because of the annotation.


    Yunxiao had studied the array for a long time before, but he grew up very slowly because there was no one to guide him. Now with these annotations, it was like meeting a good teacher to teach.


    So it''s easier to learn. What she couldn''t understand before can be understood now, and she has made a small success in array layout.


    "You''re happy," Rong Jin reached out and gently rubbed Yunxiao''s cheek. The tentacles were soft and smooth, which made people feel very comfortable. Unconsciously, they wanted to get more.


    But now all the time and place are not good for him, so he has to suppress his desire.


    Yunxiao nodded and sat down by the window, lifted the curtain of the car and looked at the direction of daoxiangcun from a distance, with a little guilt in her eyes.


    Rong Jin moved to Yunxiao''s direction. She sat down beside her and held Yunxiao''s hand. Through Yunxiao''s actions, she already knew what she was thinking. She said softly, "you don''t have to feel guilty. Maybe Miss Chen will get a blessing in disguise this time."


    "Yes?" Yunxiao surprised to see to Rong Jin, do not know why he said so.


    "The master of Daoxiang village has been admiring Miss Chen for a long time, but Miss Chen has a high self-esteem and doesn''t like the poor teacher. Even so, the master is still single-minded to Miss Chen and often goes to see her, but she is not liked by Miss Chen. After this incident, Miss Chen is frustrated. I have asked someone to ask her. She doesn''t dislike her, but loves her Miss, he has already sent someone to the Chen family to propose a marriage. Maybe these two people will become a couple of hundred years later. "


    Yunxiao has been in Daoxiang village for a long time, but he has never heard of such a thing in Daoxiang village. According to Rong Jin, it may be a blessing in disguise.


    A woman in this life, but is a pain pet her husband and wife, some people like Chen Xiao, is also her blessing.


    Yunxiao''en said, his eyes leisurely looked at the sky outside, with a little loneliness, and sighed, "if the carriage goes on like this, I don''t know how long it will take to get to Xiyue."


    When she finished, she turned her head to look at the man behind her and whispered, "or, when you are well, you can go back first?"


    "I''ll go back with you, this way, as if it''s a sightseeing tour, not in a hurry to go back," Rong Jin''s gentle face with a touch of pleasure, eyes are also unable to hide the joy.


    "Yes?" Yunxiao some consternation, Rong Jin has not been anxious to go back? Just now, she also saw Rong Jin write a few letters to fly out.


    "I''ve been so depressed these years. Now I have such a chance to relax. Naturally, I can''t miss it," Rongjin said. Her big hand fell on Yunxiao''s abdomen, with a little vision in her eyes. "I will accompany you and give birth to the child."


    Yunxiao also want to refuse, but to the mouth has swallowed.


    Since she was pregnant with the child, Yunxiao has been nervous. In addition, her body is not good. She is afraid that the child will have an accident. With Rong Jin around, she can feel relieved. She opens her lips and says softly, "OK."


    Seeing her promise, Rong Jin was relieved. Instead, she said another thing, "the antidote of Albizia julibrissin has been developed almost. In a few days, you will be able to make an antidote, but your body is too weak now, so you can only take the antidote when the child is born."Yunxiao didn''t expect that Rongjin would make the antidote so quickly, and immediately nodded happily, "well, the antidote should be developed. I can''t take the antidote now, but you can use it, and then you can also avoid the pain. For the sake of the baby in my stomach, I can endure for a few months. Just, will the joyous poison be dangerous to the child in the abdomen?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve thought about it. Although you can''t take antidote now, you can use the juice of immortal grass to suppress emotional poison, which will not be dangerous to children," Rong Jin held Yunxiao tightly, and her big hand was always on Yunxiao''s abdomen.


    How can it not be dangerous for children? Just use the juice of Shenxian grass to alleviate, take some daily, can suppress the toxicity of the lowest, the impact on children will be reduced a lot, but enough to save the life of Yunxiao''s fetus.


    In this period of time, as long as he does not touch Yunxiao, causing love poison, Yunxiao''s children will be OK.


    If Yunxiao takes the antidote at this time, one Yin and one Yang are the two most powerful poisons, he will probably kill Yunxiao. He dares not take Yunxiao''s mother and son at risk.


    Yunxiao has seen the love and poison of Albizia with his own eyes, and he has poisoned it, so it''s very clear. Such a strong poison, how can it not affect the children in the abdomen? But Yunxiao would rather use Rong Jin''s words to deceive himself and tell himself that the child is OK.


    Moreover, she, who is familiar with Rong Jin, naturally knows that since Rong Jin has made such a decision, she must have calculated the gains and losses. Now the decision is the best, "I hope the child can be born safely."


    ¡­¡­


    In the capital of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, the night is always the most fascinating.


    In a brothel, all of a sudden, all the people ran out one after another. From time to time, some people said in horror, "kill, kill! help! Someone died here! "


    This exclamation was like a frying pan. All the people ran out. The procuress pulled people to ask for money one by one, but the effect was very little.


    In a room on the second floor, with a big door, the head of Huining County stood naked, holding a dagger. The dagger was still dripping blood. Opposite her, there was also a man with red fruits lying on the bed, but his body was covered with blood holes, and those blood holes were still keeping blood.


    The head of Huining County turned a deaf ear to everything around him. He just looked at his body. There were blue and purple marks on his body, especially with blood stains between his legs. His legs trembled because of his soreness. He couldn''t believe it and looked at everything in front of him.


    Only a few days after she returned to Beijing, the news was only known to the people of Princess Chang''s mansion and the emperor of Jin. Without being spread abroad, how could she have been assailed?


    What''s more, she was clearly in the carriage today. How could she get entangled with a man as soon as she woke up? The most important innocence of a woman?


    Suddenly, a man in black came out of the room. The man in black lowered his eyebrows and took the black robe to wrap up the head of Huining county. Then, without waiting for Huining county master to struggle, he pointed her acupoint and took her back to the princess Chang''s mansion all the way.


    Huining county master''s acupoint was untied, then saw the princess sitting in front of her with a blue face, looking at her with a gloomy face, "what happened to you today?"


    "I don''t know, mother, you help me, I killed..." When Huining county master saw the princess, all the grievances in his heart came out, and he also remembered his killing today.


    The eldest princess saw that Huining county master was crying. She sighed and said, "don''t cry. No one knows that you killed them. Your mother has asked the dark guard to kill all the people who know about it. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s just that you will later..."


    When Huining county master thought of it, he looked pale and held the princess''s hand tightly. "Niang, I don''t want to be a nun. I want to marry the third prince Zhou Jingyan. Even if I''m a side concubine, I''ll marry him! I beg my mother to avenge me, find out today''s murderer and help me to avenge myself. "


    "The murderer is from the ten square palace," the princess''s face turned pale for a moment. She hated Yunxiao these two days, so she sent all the dark guards of Princess Chang''s mansion to avenge Huining. However, she didn''t expect Yunxiao and others to run away. There were people from the ten square Palace who helped and even let those people revenge on Huining.


    However, the eldest princess looked at the head of Huining county. Today''s head of Huining county has lost her innocence. Although no one knows, she has to be on guard. Such a broken body should have been a lifetime of qingdenggufo, but she can''t bear it. In this case, it''s like her daughter''s wish.


    At this time, a burst of disorderly footwork came, and the eldest princess was about to yell, when she heard the servant girl saying, "county master, all our shops have been burned."


    "What?" The head of Huining County suddenly looked pale. He jumped up from the bed and let the servant girl come in. Only then did he know that all the shops under the name of Huining county had been burned to ashes overnight. When he heard this news, he fainted as soon as his eyes closed.


    Zhou Jingyan, who was also infuriated by the news, wanted to make use of the wealth of Huining county master, but he didn''t expect that his wish was also defeated!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    Seven months later, outside Meicheng, the capital of Xiyue, a simple carriage slowly entered the gate.


    The carriage was very simple. When passing through the gate, the guard asked him to take out the guide. The man in a thin robe took out a token and gave it to the soldier.


    When the soldier saw the token, his face was embarrassed for a moment, but he soon restrained the painting.


    As soon as he reached out, he was released.


    The carriage drove through the gate, and then moved forward slowly. However, after the carriage left, there was a guard in front of the gate who quickly left under the pretence of abdominal pain.


    In the carriage, Rong Jin, dressed in a moon white robe, was reading a Book of medical skills. Listening to the strange murmur from behind, she immediately put down the book, then turned around and looked at the woman lying behind her with warm eyes.


    The woman was wearing a long moon white dress with a high bulge on her lower abdomen, which could not be covered even though her robe was wide.


    Elegant face with a touch of joy, long as butterfly wings of the long eyelashes gently trembled for a while, and then slowly opened his eyes, eyes is a magnified man''s gentle cheek, "wake up?"


    Yunxiao nodded, with a faint blush on her face, her hands on both sides, trying to prop up her body.


    Next to Chunlan and Chunmei see, accustomed to, also did not come forward to help, just very light continue to sew small clothes.


    Rong Jin saw, carefully put her hand on Yunxiao''s waist, and then helped Yunxiao to hold up her body, and then put a big pillow behind her. Then she said with a smile, "how is your sleep?"


    "It''s OK," Yunxiao stretched his arm, but he didn''t expect to sleep so heavily. He looked around and said with a smile, "where are we now?"


    According to the itinerary, we are going to enter Meicheng today. Yun Xiaochu was still very curious about Xiyue, but after walking in the city for several months, he finally lost his curiosity and only remained calm.


    Of course, Yunxiao is still very happy to go to Meicheng, just because he received a letter from her second brother Yunlan a few days ago.


    The second elder brother mentions the prosperity of Meicheng and his current situation, which makes Yunxiao look forward to it. What makes Yunxiao happy is that he has been separated from his second brother Yunlan for more than half a year. Now he can see him soon.


    "I''ve been in Meicheng. I''ll be in other hospitals soon. Do you want to take a walk in Meicheng? Or go back to another hospital to rest? " When Rong Jin said this, her eyes were not far away from Yunxiao''s cheek, and the corner of her eyes was constantly sweeping Yunxiao''s abdomen.


    Yunxiao is only eight months pregnant, but her stomach is very big. Her high bulging small abdomen is like the stomach of an ordinary woman who has been pregnant for ten months. Rong Jin is very worried.


    So the road from the Eastern Jin Dynasty to the West Yue was only half a month, but they had to walk for seven months. Although the journey was unavoidable, Rong Jin never relaxed for Yunxiao''s body.


    Therefore, now, Yunxiao''s body has been conditioned and normal people''s almost, also because of this way of conditioning, Yunxiao''s cheek is also a little more round, arms and legs and feet because of pregnancy, more swollen.


    If you don''t massage every day, the swelling will not go down.


    So Rong Jin, along the way, gave full play to her massage skills.


    "Take a walk in Meicheng, just to see the local conditions and customs of Meicheng." Yunxiao, who used to live in the capital city of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, had never been out of the capital city, and his vision was only as big as that of the capital city. But now he has been walking and stopping. I don''t know how many cities he has lived in, how much he has never seen before, and how many local customs and customs he has known Some have already had some infatuation, and their horizons are very different from those in the past.


    "Well," Rong jinchong drowned and laughed, and took over the sour plum soup handed over by Chunlan. "Now the weather is a little hot. Drink some sour plum soup to relieve the summer heat."


    Yunxiao nodded, because of pregnancy, even if the weather was reheating, there were only a few pieces of ice in the carriage, and did not dare to let the carriage too cold. After drinking sour plum soup, Yunxiao also breathed a sigh of relief, and his heart''s boredom also disappeared. Looking down at his high bulging belly, Yunxiao also looked pale, "husband, do you think my stomach is too big ? It doesn''t feel like having one, it''s like having two. "


    In this case, Yunxiao has always mentioned it every day for the past two months, just because his stomach is so big that he can''t help it.


    However, Rong Jin also said that Yunxiao has only one stomach. Yunxiao''s medical skills are very clear. Since he said that he was a child, he should have only one child, which was to torture Yunxiao''s last expectation.


    Rong Jin also stepped forward and pulled Yunxiao''s arm. Looking at her swollen arm, her knuckled fingers began to massage. She whispered, "well, I also think," but the fact is that it''s OK.


    Feel from the arm to upload the slow press, Yunxiao comfortable sigh, this period of time, is too comfortable, plus and Rongjin day and night with seven months, Yunxiao although there are still some sadness and vigilance, Rongjin has from the psychological recognition.Therefore, for the two people''s mode of getting along with each other, as well as the natural husband, Yunxiao can also call very comfortable.


    However, as she entered Meicheng, the capital city of Xiyue, Yunxiao felt a little more lonely again. It seems that such a leisurely life is coming to an end. However, Yunxiao is not a person who likes to hurt the spring and the autumn, so she just tries to grasp the present and grasp the time when she is alone with Rongjin.


    "If the wife is really pregnant with twins," Chunlan looked at the heart of joy, Yunxiao''s stomach, is really a little big.


    Several people in the carriage just laughed, but everyone knew that Rongjin had given Yunxiao a pulse before and was pregnant with a child.


    After Rong Jin massaged Yunxiao''s body again, the swelling on Yunxiao''s body also disappeared, and the carriage stopped slowly.


    "Master, Madame, here we are." There was a respectful voice of willows outside the carriage.


    Waiting for the carriage to stop steadily, Chunmei and Chunlan take the lead in getting off the carriage, and then they put up the curtain to wait for Yunxiao and Rongjin to get off the carriage.


    Yunxiao moved to the door of the carriage. Rongjin jumped out of the carriage first, and then carefully took Yunxiao down. Then her eyes were as usual, skilfully skimming over all the people around her. Then she took Yunxiao into a restaurant in front of her. "This restaurant is under my name. It''s already noon. Go to have a rest first, have lunch, and wait for the sun to weaken I''ll bring you out when it''s better


    Yunxiao''s feet are on the ground, his face is gentle, and his eyes can''t stop looking at everything around him. The houses in Xiyue are similar to those in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, but there are some differences, probably because of the environment of the West Vietnam.


    Within reach, there is not a familiar person, Yunxiao''s eyes also with a trace of sigh, "if only if also in good."


    "If you want to see him, I''ll send a letter to him later." Rong Ruo was originally with them, but Rong Xun wrote a letter a month ago. Although Rong Ruo didn''t want to go back, he eventually left.


    "Well," Yunxiao followed Rong Jin into the restaurant. The shopkeeper of the restaurant was stunned when he saw Rong Jin, but he quickly responded and then met him, "master, you are back."


    Rong Jin just indifferent en, then carefully protect Yunxiao to go upstairs, the shopkeeper saw this immediately followed up.


    Yunxiao saw, not a trace of doubt, but a face of indifference, just at this time, she suddenly heard a few familiar voices, "you let go of my brother, let me go with you!"


    The voice is a little familiar, but it is so far away that Yunxiao doesn''t remember who the voice is.


    According to the law, Yunxiao in Meicheng in addition to Yunlan, there should be no familiar people, but why is the voice so familiar?


    Yunxiao stop, other people naturally also turn to look back, Rong Jin doting on Yunxiao, "what''s the matter?"


    "I feel like I have acquaintances," Yunxiao said, fixing her gaze on Rongjin. Then she took Rongjin''s hand and walked out, leaving others behind to stare at each other. Finally, she had to follow up.


    The shopkeeper quietly observes the actions of Yunxiao and Rongjin. It should be the wife of the master''s son who has been circulated before. Seeing Rong Jin''s every move, he carefully protects the woman''s high and high abdomen. The relationship is clear only at a glance, but he still gets together and asks Qingliu, "is that woman?"


    "Ma''am," Qingliu just said two words in a cold voice and immediately followed up.


    Yunxiao walks out of the restaurant and looks around. She still doesn''t see any familiar people. Yunxiao frowns. She just heard me right.


    "What happened?" Rong Jin frowned at Yunxiao.


    "I just heard a little girl calling for help. Her voice was familiar. I should have heard it wrong," said Yunxiao. Her expression was a little silent, and she was about to turn into the restaurant. However, in the moment of turning around, Yunxiao saw two small figures staggering out of the restaurant in front of the opposite restaurant, followed by several families Ding dressed up, these people''s feet are very fast, swarming toward the two small figures to chase.


    Yunxiao looked at the two small figures in front of her, and suddenly her eyes were bright. She remembered who these two people were, and they were acquaintances, "Qing Mo, you go to see what happened to those two children? Let''s see if we can bring the two kids here


    As Yunxiao said, others also saw the two children and recognized that they were the brothers and sisters abducted by human traffickers during the Lantern Festival.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the two brothers and sisters came to Xiyue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    Yunxiao looked at qingmo and quickly walked past, just because there was some distance, so they couldn''t hear what qingmo said to those people. Qingmo wanted to take money from his body to those servants, but the servant threw it away. Then he called out to kill the two brothers and sisters.


    Yunxiao frown, then see the end of the green hand, and then with the pair of brothers and sisters came over.


    Looking at the brother and sister in front of him, Yunxiao frowned again. The last time we met, although they looked weak on the Shangyuan Festival, they didn''t look like they are now, especially the elder brother, who only had skin and bone on his body. They were both dishevelled and dishevelled, and their clothes were all ragged.


    The brother and sister saw Yunxiao, immediately knelt down, respectfully said, "thank you for saving your life."


    Although the voice is weak and grateful, it is full of vitality.


    Yunxiao''en said, "you get up." after the two brothers and sisters looked at each other, they once again hit a head, and then they got up.


    Seeing this, Yunxiao said with a smile, "do you still know me? We''ve met before. "


    That brother and sister heard Yunxiao''s words, immediately looked up to Yunxiao, eyes Qi Qi with shock, "unexpectedly is you?"


    Yunxiao said with a smile, "yes, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect that we should meet again. It''s not convenient to talk here. You can come in with us."


    Brother and sister two people looked at one eye, and then saluted to Yunxiao, "thank you very much." Unexpectedly, they were rescued by Yunxiao twice.


    Rong Jin has no intention of asking Yunxiao what she has done. Seeing that Yunxiao has already decided, Rong Jin orders the shopkeeper on one side to say, "you take their brother and sister to wash first, and then bring them to see us."


    The shopkeeper got his life and immediately took his brother and sister down. Rongjin and Yunxiao went upstairs. Then they went into an elegant room. After ordering the dishes, Rong Jin said with a smile, "your memory is good. After such a long time, you still remember the brothers and sisters."


    Yunxiao chuckles. During the Shangyuan Festival, Yunxiao just casually glanced at the two brothers and sisters, but had no impression. After taking Han Ge''er back to the house, Han Ge''er told Yunxiao all the things he had seen in the traffickers, so that Yunxiao had a deep memory of the two brothers and sisters.


    I didn''t expect to meet them here. It was fate, "but brother Han has been praising them in front of me, so I have some impression."


    As soon as the words were finished, he saw the shopkeeper''s return and return. After entering the room and saluting respectfully, he said, "master, the people from the uncle''s house come and ask us to hand over the brothers and sisters."


    Hearing this, Yunxiao had a strong interest in his eyes, "uncle''s office?"


    Seeing Yunxiao''s interest, the shopkeeper immediately said, "it''s the mother''s home of the Queen''s mother. Because of the Queen''s birth, the people of the uncle''s house have risen in status in Meicheng. However, the young masters of the uncle''s house are ignorant. Now, it is Mei Changqing, the eldest young master of the uncle''s mansion, who offends his brothers and sisters."


    Yunxiao heard, the fundus of surprise more, and then looked at Rongjin, see Rongjin look, although still as usual, but and Rongjin get along with Yunxiao, or can feel from Rongjin body sent out a cold.


    Then it became clear in my heart that since she was the queen, she must be the prince''s mother. Now Rongxun is the prince, and Rongjin is Rongxun''s brother. It''s a good relationship to guess, "is the empress your mother?"


    "Yes," Rong Jin does not refute Yun Xiao, but has already told the truth.


    Yunxiao admits to seeing Rong Jin. Even if she is stunned for a while, she is a little strange in her heart. Unexpectedly, she offends Rongjin''s family when she just enters Meicheng. She coughs gently and looks at Rongjin''s direction. She says softly, "what should I do now?"


    She is Rong Jin''s wife now, that is to say, she is also the one who clamors outside, and she can get some relatives. Although Yunxiao has some contempt for such relatives, she is Rong Jin''s relatives anyway.


    Rong Jin eyebrow eye light, looked at the direction of cloud Xiao one eye, then softly said, "hit out is good."


    Yunxiao nodded to himself, and was more pleased with Rong Jin''s unfairness. Then he saw the shopkeeper and went out immediately. Then the waiter quickly served all the dishes in the box.


    Because of her pregnancy, Yunxiao''s food tends to be light. Now there are four dishes and one soup on the table. Just the two of them are enough. As for Chunmei and Chunlan, they are sent to eat next door.


    Yunxiao tasted the dishes of Xiyue and nodded secretly. Different from the taste of Dongjin, the dishes of Dongjin tend to be spicy, but the dishes of Xiyue tend to be sweeter, so no matter what kind of dishes, they will be somewhat sweet.


    Rong Jin helps Yunxiao''s bowl with a lot of dishes. Yunxiao eats it in a small way. Before long, he hears the sound of the table falling on the ground. Yunxiao frowns. When he sees Rong Jin''s eyebrows not moving, he has to lower his head and pretend that he has not heard anything, and continues to eat hard.


    Xiao Yun, in order to make a mistake in the diet.


    However, Yunxiao and other people are not so calm about their meals. Now, all the guests in the hall on the first floor of the whole restaurant have been driven out, and all the tables, chairs and benches have been thrown to the ground. The shopkeeper''s face is gloomy and helps with the work, but the effect is very small.On the contrary, it encouraged the arrogance of the visitors. Finally, two servants held the shopkeeper. Then they saw a man in a purple robe come over, holding a folding fan tightly in his hand, gently flapping, elegant and smiling, and said, "shopkeeper Chen, how can I say that I''m a regular customer of your restaurant? Come on, who is going to take it out of my hands The brother and sister were robbed? Who are those people? As long as you say so, I will let you go today. "


    Manager Chen gave a cold hum, and he was about to make a move. His face was gloomy. But before he could speak, he was stopped by the green willow who appeared suddenly. "We saved people. If you want to find someone, you should come to us. Don''t be a pawn in the restaurant."


    Green willow''s voice is very cold, cold eyebrows and eyes a trace of temperature, coupled with the feeling of Qingliu''s voice in disdain, the visitor''s face is gloomy, and immediately commands the servant to come forward, "go, catch that man for me!"


    When the servants swarmed to Qingliu, they would fight back and forth for several times, and Qingliu would subdue all the servants.


    In the box, Yunxiao ran out of food, and then asked people to bring the two brothers and sisters. The two brothers and sisters have been washed and put on a new look. However, they wear broad clothes on their bodies, which is somewhat like a child secretly wearing adult clothes.


    The boy next to see Yunxiao complexion, immediately said, "madam, now can''t find this pair of brothers and sisters can wear clothes, villains have been sent to buy."


    Yunxiao nods, her eyes are always on the two brothers and sisters. As Han said, there is a trace of dignity between their actions. The breath is not like that of ordinary children.


    Waving to let others go down, Yunxiao said softly, "what''s your name? Why did the people of the national uncle''s house arrest you? "


    The short woman immediately said, "my name is Zhao Yinyin, and this is my brother Zhao song. Originally, my brother and I were singing in a restaurant, but the young master of my uncle''s mansion suddenly came up and wanted to tease me and take me away. My brother didn''t allow me. Those people started on us and hurt my brother."


    After hearing this, Yunxiao took a look at Rong Jin again. She didn''t know what it would be like to have Rong Jin''s relatives who robbed people''s daughters like this. She said, "aren''t you in the Eastern Jin Dynasty? Why did it appear in Xiyue? "


    From the Eastern Jin Dynasty to the West Yue, it is not a short distance, but the two brothers and sisters can come all the way here, which makes Yunxiao have to be surprised.


    "We are looking for relatives," said Zhao Yinyin, and the man beside him pulled her. Zhao Yinyin immediately swallowed her words.


    Seeing this, Yunxiao knew that the two brothers and sisters had a story. However, since others didn''t say it, Yunxiao would not force them to say it. After all, they just met by chance. "Since it''s for the sake of seeking relatives, we''ll deal with the outside affairs later and give you some silver. You can leave first."


    But when Yunxiao''s words just fell down, he saw Zhao song immediately kneel down, heavy ke a head, with even said, "ask benefactor to take us, we don''t look for relatives, my sister and I can not pay, don''t month silver, just ask benefactor to take us."


    Yunxiao is a little stunned, a little surprised in the heart. These two people have traveled thousands of miles to look for relatives, but they say they will not. What is the reason?


    "Are you sure you want to follow us?" Yunxiao''s eyes are burning at this group of brothers and sisters, "what will you do?"


    Zhao Yinyin immediately said, "I can wash clothes and make meals. Although my brother''s body is weaker, my brother has a good calculation."


    Yunxiao listened, eyes slightly bright, did not expect Zhao song so small, unexpectedly can play an abacus.


    She thought about it and said, "in that case, you should follow us first. However, the monthly silver will be given to you. You can follow me without signing the deed of sale. When you want to leave, you can tell me." In this way, she also did a good deed for her baby.


    The main reason for Yunxiao''s acceptance of the two brothers and sisters is that their eyes, even in such a difficult situation, are still very clear. She followed Rong Jin out for so long and met many people, but few people with pure eyes like the two brothers and sisters, so today she moved with compassion.


    Zhao Yinyin and her brother and sister heard about it and immediately expressed their thanks.


    Yunxiao waved to let them up, and then looked at his side of the face of a warm man, a face playful said, "I deal with this, you don''t mind?"


    Rong Jin stares at Yunxiao''s eyebrows and eyes. With a little smile in his eyes, Rongjin says with a slight smile, "you''ve dealt with it. Ask me again, don''t you think it''s too late?" For more than half a year, he seldom refutes Yunxiao''s words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    Yunxiao and Rongjin have lunch together in the restaurant, then they leave with people. Just when they pass by the first floor of the restaurant, they see the messy scene on the first floor, and their brows are tightly wrinkled.


    Qingliu and qingmo had already been waiting at the door. Seeing Yunxiao and Rongjin, they respectfully said, "master, madam, people have already beaten out."


    Yunxiao stunned to see Rongjin, light cough, did not expect Rongjin actually want green willow, they will his grandfather''s family to beat out.


    Some warm heart, holding Rong Jin''s hand, whispered, "thank you."


    "That''s all right. Aren''t you going out for a walk? Taking advantage of the present can still more shopping, "Rong Jin carefully protect Yunxiao''s waist, Yunxiao''s body is now only eight months, more walking around, it is good for future production.


    Yunxiao immediately nodded, went out of the restaurant and walked along the market for a long time. Yunxiao found everything fresh and bought a lot of things. Of course, most of the things were bought for Zhao Yinyin''s brother and sister, and bought a lot of clothes, which made Zhao Yinyin more grateful to Yunxiao.


    After walking for such a long time, the whole market is almost gone. Yunxiao also feels a little tired. Rongjin sees it, and directly orders Qingliu to drive the carriage over, while several of them are sitting next to a tea house to have a rest. Yunxiao drinks a bowl of sour plum soup, and feels very comfortable physically and mentally.


    However, just then, I suddenly heard a disorderly sound of footsteps stop not far away from them. Looking at them, I saw a carriage also stopped in front of the tea shop. Then a servant girl moved a small tool and put it next to the carriage, holding up an umbrella. Someone had already opened the curtain on the other side.


    Yunxiao frowns, such a big show, I don''t know who will come.


    Yunxiao looks at the opposite Rongjin, and sees that Rongjin doesn''t speak. She just pours sour plum soup for her and frowns. Since Rongjin doesn''t mind, what else does she mind? She wants to drink sour plum soup, but the corner of her eyes keeps sweeping towards the carriage.


    "Can''t you concentrate on a soup?" A deep voice rings in Yunxiao''s ear. Yunxiao just looks a little bit more red, and then he coughs gently and says, "it''s not the same."


    When Yunxiao was about to take back her sight, suddenly, her eyes were twisted, just because the woman in the carriage had already come out. The woman was wearing a sky blue dress with exquisite patterns of magnolia flowers embroidered on the long skirt. The waist of the same color set off the woman''s waist more tightly.


    However, these are not the focus of Yunxiao''s attention. Yunxiao''s eyes are all focused on the woman''s face. Her eyebrows are light, her ice muscles are clear, her lips are red, and her cheeks are faintly red.


    According to reason, she should not have known anyone in West Vietnam except Yunlan Rongruo and Rongxun, but Yunxiao has to admit that she really had a meeting with the woman in front of her. Although she doesn''t recognize her, Yunxiao has seen her.


    In the dreamland of Huangling mountain, the woman in front of Rongjin and Rongxun is the woman in front of her. Her name is mu Xuan, which is very beautiful.


    Think of that dreamland, Yunxiao''s body will be more rigid, subconsciously go to see in front of Rongjin, cover the sour fundus, do not say a word.


    Mu Xuan Mu Xuan


    She always remembers that the woman named Mu Xuan was violently pushed to the ground by Rongxun, and then Mu Xuan cried with tears and asked for Rong Jin''s help. As a woman, Yunxiao could clearly tell that there was a strong friendship in Mu Xuan''s eyes.


    She likes Rong Jin. The answer is no doubt.


    In the dreamland, Yunxiao can feel that Mu Xuan is beautiful and breathtaking. Unexpectedly, seeing herself now is much more beautiful than in the dreamland.


    In comparison, her appearance is only pretty in front of Mu Xuan. I don''t know why, but her heart is filled with a thick sour and astringent feeling, which spreads all over her limbs at the fastest speed, which also makes Yunxiao''s face more depressed.


    Rong Jin noticed that Yunxiao''s strange, black as youtan''s eyes locked, "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter?"


    Yunxiao stares at Rong Jin for a half sound. At this moment, she is not sure what Rong Jin is thinking. She has to turn her head to make Rongjin look outside.


    Rong Jin just looked at Mu Xuan with a faint look. Her face did not change a bit, so she took back her sight, "do you know her?"


    Rong Jin clearly knows that Yunxiao shouldn''t have the chance to meet Mu Xuan, and she shouldn''t have met this woman. It''s just that Yunxiao''s face is full of strange things, and the look of her eyes doesn''t look like seeing Mu Xuan for the first time.


    Yunxiao bit under the lip, whispered, "know, also don''t know." She only met Mu Xuan in a dreamland. In reality, this is the first time she has met Mu Xuan.


    When she finished this sentence, her eyes were burning at Rong Jin and her heart beat like thunder. She didn''t know what she was looking forward to.


    On the contrary, Rong Jin just frowned a little when she heard Yunxiao''s words. Then she said solemnly, "don''t get involved with her." No one knows more about Mu Xuan''s cruelty than he and Rongxun. Now, it''s time for Yunxiao to take a rest. When we are together with Mu Xuan, we can''t guarantee that Yunxiao will be eaten without any bones left.Yunxiao don''t know why, in hearing Rong Jin''s words, the heart of sour again a point.


    Her current status is really not good, and Mu Xuan is involved, but Yunxiao is not talking about this matter.


    Yunxiao frowned and gave up all the negative effects in her heart. Now, she just needs to take care of her body and give birth to children. As for others, it has nothing to do with her.


    Rong Jin stares at Yunxiao''s changing face. A trace of strangeness flashed in her dark tan''s eyes. Then she seized Yunxiao''s hand and whispered, "don''t think nonsense."


    Yunxiao en a, the corner of the eye light has already seen that a touch of sky blue figure has been in front of them, a tight heart.


    Rong Jin just thinks that he doesn''t see Mu Xuan and pours tea for Yunxiao. Yunxiao just feels that the atmosphere is a little awkward. He doesn''t know what to do. He just coughs and wants to remind Rong Jin that there are other people around, but Rong Jin still doesn''t give Mu Xuan a look.


    Yunxiao more feel embarrassed, drink a belly of water, face a little pale.


    Mu Xuan stands in front of Rong Jin and Yun Xiao for a while, but they seem to have never found her, which embarrasses Mu Xuan''s pretty face. She is unwilling to be ignored and salutes, "Mu Xuan has met the young master, but I don''t know when he will come back?"


    There is a rumor in Xiyue that Rongjin, the eldest prince, has returned to Xiyue, but she does not want to appear in front of others just because she can''t bear her own experience. However, Mu Xuan is different. She grew up with Rong Jin and Rong Xun since she was young. Although she can''t say that she knows the temperament of the two, she also knows the way clearly. This rumor is not believable at all.


    Before meeting Rong Jin, Mu Xuan only knows that her elder brother was bullied and humiliated in Meicheng today, or by a woman. At his request, she wants to teach the woman a lesson. However, she doesn''t expect that the woman and Rong Jin will be together when they follow her all the way here.


    In particular, she even saw Rong Jin treat that woman so gentle, the eye''s doting is what she has never seen in Rong Jin''s body, especially when she saw Yunxiao actually had a big belly, her face was pale for an instant and her body was unstable.


    If it had not been for her strong control, she would have fallen to the ground now.


    "If you come for mubin, you can go now," Rong Jin said indifferently, with a trace of ice in her voice.


    A wry smile flashed over Mu Xuan''s eyes, and his face was even more bloodless. "Mu bin offended the young master. Whatever punishment he should be punished, Mu Xuan only asked that the young master could keep Mu bin alive. Mu Xuan was willing to be a bull and a horse for the young master."


    "Do you deserve it?" Rong Jin''s voice is still light, but the voice has taken a thick cold.


    Three words fell heavily on Mu Xuan. Mu Xuan''s body swayed slightly. Her eyes were dead and her face was even more pale.


    Rong Jin doesn''t pay attention to her. Instead, she looks at Yunxiao and sees Yunxiao sitting in a difficult position. She goes around the table and chair and walks to Yunxiao. She says, "are you tired? Why don''t you go back and have a rest? "


    Yunxiao nods heavily. What''s said here can''t stay.


    Looking at Mu Xuan''s juedei''s face, it''s just two words. It''s a pity in my heart. I don''t know what I should say.


    Originally, Yunxiao, who had some worries, had no tension, but was full of curiosity.


    From what they said, Mu Xuan came to find a place for her brother and wanted to teach her a lesson, but she did not teach her. Instead, she met Rong Jin, who could not help herself. However, Rong Jin did not give her any chance.


    However, if Yunxiao guesses correctly, Mu bin is the person who arrested Zhao Yinyin''s brother and sister today, and Mu Xuan is also a member of the uncle''s house. Since he is a member of the uncle''s house, he is Rong Jin''s grandfather''s family. Since he is a grandfather''s family, he should have a close relationship, not to mention that Mu Xuan is still Rong Jin''s cousin. Rong Jin''s treatment of her is worse than that of strangers What''s going on?


    The heart rises thick curiosity, but Yunxiao did not ask, because now is not the best time.


    In addition, today she was surprised by Rong Jin''s performance. In her memory, Rong Jin has always been as warm as jade, no matter how bad it is, she just looks a little cold, but like now, there is an obvious label on her body that no one is allowed to get close to. Rong Jin has a frosty face and a cool look. It''s the first time that she sees Rong Jin.


    Just, I don''t know why, at this moment, Yunxiao''s heart is filled with a thick heartache.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    Rong Jin took Yunxiao and walked out like a tea house. Her big hands with distinct joints carefully protected Yunxiao''s high and high bulging abdomen, and the cold under her eyes was also being spoiled and drowned bit by bit.


    Although Yunxiao thinks it''s not good to leave Mu Xuan here, she also knows that there must be something hateful about poor people. Rong Jin is not a cold and heartless man. Even if she doesn''t like it, she can be gentle.


    People who can let Rong Jin treat like this must have done something hard to accept.


    Yunxiao''s brain runs with extremely fast action. Suddenly, Yunxiao''s brain is blank, as if nothing can be felt. She stares at Mu Xuan in disbelief.


    She remembered that Rong Jin said that the love poison of Albizia julibrissin on Rong Jin was due to the exchange of blood with Rongxun. Before, the love poison of Albizia julibrissin was in Rongxun''s body. When there was no immortal grass, the only antidote for the love poison of Albizia julibrissin was the poisoner and the one who raised the Albizia with blood.


    She remembers that in the dreamland of Huangling mountain before, Rongxun had a cold and indifferent look on his face and did something like that with Mu Xuan in his arms. Afterwards, she pushed him away without a trace of nostalgia. She turned around and left. It seemed that if she looked at Mu Xuan a little more, she would be disgusted to death.


    He was not willing to do so, but he had to force himself to hold Mu Xuan''s emotion and play Lingli completely in Rongxun''s body.


    Before, Yunxiao didn''t think much about it, but today, all kinds of situations are linked together. Finally, Qi Qi points to Mu Xuan.


    It turns out that Mu Xuan is the woman who planted Albizzia for Rong Xun!


    But also because of the love poison of Albizia julibrissin, Rong Jin was willing to go to the Eastern Jin Dynasty to do proton for ten years in order to get the antidote Shenxian grass! It turns out that all the culprits in the capital are due to Mu Xuan.


    Yunxiao is scared by her own guess. She can''t imagine the truth of the fact. Her body is stiff for a moment, and her face is even more embarrassing. Her mouth tightly bites the lower lip.


    I didn''t expect that Mingming looked weak and pitiful. Mu Xuan did such a thing. No wonder Rong Jin treated her like this. No wonder Rong Jin didn''t want to see her. No wonder Rong Jin and Rong Xun Ming wanted to kill Mu Xuan, but they couldn''t do it.


    This is the truth of the truth!


    Rongjin see Yunxiao suddenly stopped, look down to Yunxiao, then see Yunxiao''s body a little tremble, palm big elegant face is full of shock, black as you tan deep black eyes flashed a trace of embarrassment, tightly clenched Yunxiao''s small hand, whispered, "Xiaoxiao, what are you thinking?"


    Yunxiao heard Rong Jin''s voice, looked up at him, saw his warm face expression is still, but in the eyes there is a touch of pain that is not easy to detect has not been covered.


    Yunxiao holds Rong Jin''s hand tightly for the first time. Gu Jing''s eyes are full of heartache.


    According to the law, the Mu family is Rong Jin''s grandfather''s home, and everything should be directed towards him. But the fact is that his grandfather''s family has brought him into a place of eternal destruction. "I just think, so many years, you will be tired."


    Rong Jin''s body shape for a while, staring at Yunxiao''s eyes for a while, and finally turned into a long sigh. He knew that Yunxiao was a very intelligent woman. As long as she was willing to do it, she would do everything well.


    However, he did not expect that Yunxiao would guess the truth so soon.


    There is no one to lean on, facing the persecution of his relatives, he is really tired.


    Holding Yunxiao''s small hand tightly, the woman who knows him most in the world is by his side, and he won''t let go.


    Mu Xuan sees Rong Jin and Yun Xiao looking at each other as if no one else. The tenderness in her eyes is something she has never seen. Her body is gently shaking, and her eyes are a little red. But she is not willing to withdraw from Rong Jin''s life. She has loved him for so many years, but he has never seen her in his eyes.


    Strong from calm, Mu Xuan quickly stepped forward, has come back from the sad look, standing in front of Rong Jin and Yun Xiao, is already a gentle face of a lady, salute to Rong Jin Lian Ren, soft voice said, "young master, is this woman around you?"


    "My wife," Rong Jin said, and saw that Qingliu had already driven the carriage over, holding Yunxiao''s small hand and continuing to walk out.


    Mu Xuan looks at the figure of the two people leaving. Her eyes are full of disbelief. Why? Why is that?


    Although when she saw the woman with a big stomach, she had already suspected it, but now she heard it with her own ears, it was so unacceptable.


    Mu Xuan bit her lips and wants to keep up with her again. Qing Mo has already turned her body and blocked her in front of her. Her voice is cold. Her face is full of dislike. "Miss mu, please don''t disturb the master and his wife."


    "Get out of the way!" Mu Xuan looks at the person in front of her. Her face is more and more gloomy, her eyes are cold, and her voice is full of murderous intent.


    Qingmo doesn''t put Mu Xuan in her eyes, but her face is still cold. She just holds the long sword she has been carrying in front of her body, and leans against a pillar, but she still blocks Mu Xuan''s way.Mu Xuan can''t bear it, but qingmo and Qingliu are always following Rong Jin''s side, and they can''t easily offend him. So he has to suppress himself in his heart and stare at Rong Jin holding Yunxiao onto the carriage.


    When qingmo saw that the carriage had begun to move forward, he immediately dropped Mu Xuan, and then rushed over.


    When Mu Xuan is free, he quickly walks back to his carriage and wants to catch up with others. However, before Mu Xuan gets on the carriage, he sees a well-dressed man, but his face is blue and purple.


    Mu bin just walked in, bina immediately said, "sister, can you avenge me?"


    Mu Xuan lowers her head and looks at Xiang mubin. If it is not for mu bin, why would Rong Jin be so indifferent to her? Immediately cold hum a, command oneself nearby bodyguard, voice does not take any temperature, "come person, tie up big young master to bring back to mansion."


    Mu bin doesn''t understand why Mu Xuan wants to be tied up. He looks at the frozen woman in front of her and says, "Mu Xuan, why are you binding me?"


    "It''s up to you to offend the wrong people! Do it for me Mu Xuan looks at Mu Bin''s face, iron green, and wants to speak again. Without waiting for him to speak, he has already said in a cold voice, "somebody, break all the tendons of Mu Bin''s hands and feet, and throw them into the Mu family''s firewood room."


    Hearing this, Mu bin immediately widened his eyebrows and eyes with deep fear. "Mu Xuan, I''m your elder brother, you can''t do this to me!"


    "What about big brother? Since you start today''s business, it should end because of you. Get out of here and don''t let me see you again Mu Xuan said, and directly stepped on the small machine on the carriage.


    Mu bin felt frightened and looked at Mu Xuan with an unbelievable face. "You can''t use lynching. I''m going to tell my father and ask him to make decisions for me."


    "Do you think Dad will oppose me for being such a loser like you?" In the Mu family, the Queen''s mother is the most useful person to speak, followed by her Mu Xuan, and then she can be ranked on the top. The head of the Mu family is also today''s state uncle.


    "You, you! I am your brother with your father and mother! You can do it Mu Bin''s face has been completely twisted, staring at Mu Xuan''s direction in disbelief.


    Mu Xuan opened the curtain of the carriage and looked at him with a sarcastic look on his face. "Mu bin, it is because you are my brother that I have saved your life. Now, I have given you a gift by breaking your tendons and tendons!"


    As soon as she finished, a bodyguard came forward with a long sword in his hand. He quickly waved the sword on Mu Bin''s wrist and ankle. He only heard a scream from Mu bin. Then he fainted because of pain, leaving only blood on the ground.


    Mu Xuan took a cold look on her face, snorted coldly, and said, "take it back."


    "Yes," the two guards immediately dragged mubin onto the horse, and then quickly left with people.


    Seeing this, Mu Xuan kept observing the carriage in front of her through the opened curtain. Before long, she found the carriage that Yunxiao and Rongjin were riding in, and immediately said, "catch up."


    All the servant girls and servants as well as the servants all get on the horse, and then closely follow the carriage of Yunxiao and others in front of them.


    After Yunxiao and Rongjin got into the carriage, Yunxiao''s look was somewhat depressed. He rubbed his forehead and whispered, "I didn''t expect that my body was becoming more and more heavy. It didn''t take long for me to walk for a while, so I didn''t have much strength."


    Yunxiao saw Rong Jin''s cold face, and tightly held Rong Jin''s hand. When she deliberately wanted to change the topic, she didn''t get Rong Jin''s reply, so she was worried. Only when she held Rong Jin''s hand, did she know how cold Rong Jin''s hand was.


    No reason, the bottom of my heart to Rong Jin more and more heartache, "are you ok?"


    Rongjin see Yunxiao staring at him, gujingwubo eyes flashing with deep concern and tension, immediately Yunxiao''s body in his arms, chin gently against Yunxiao''s shoulder, as if only in this way, can eliminate the cold heart, "I''m ok, you don''t have to worry."


    Yunxiao en said, lying in Rong Jin''s arms, full of worry, although he said it was ok, but Yunxiao had never seen Rong Jin look like this today, and his heart has been a bit up and down.


    Rong Jin doesn''t speak, and Yun Xiao doesn''t know how to persuade him. No matter who it is, it should be hard to bear such a thing as Rong Jin, but he has endured it for so many years. He holds Rong Jin''s hand tightly and wants to tell him that she will always accompany him, but this sentence is soon swallowed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    Half an hour later, the carriage stopped in front of another yard.


    Before getting off, a small figure quickly ran to the carriage from the gate of the other courtyard. The joyful voice rang out, "mother!"


    Yunxiao opened the curtain of the car and looked out. He saw a small figure standing beside the carriage. A faint gentle smile flashed through his eyes. He said angrily, "don''t run so fast when you walk. If you fall down, what can you do?"


    "Don''t worry, if you don''t fall down!" Rong Ruo was excited, but he had been looking forward to his mother for several days. Unexpectedly, he expected his mother and his parents back. "Mom, you don''t know. If you are so upset in Meicheng, your mother and dad are on the road for so long, which will hurt me alone."


    Yunxiao chuckled, "aren''t you still accompanied by Rongxun?"


    "Don''t mention him to me," said Rong Ruo, a little face with a big baby''s fat palm. Then he did nothing and said, "mother, if you''ve already had the house taken care of, come down quickly."


    Yunxiao should, Rong Jin then carefully protect Yunxiao high uplift of the small abdomen under the carriage, Chunmei and Chunlan also quickly followed the carriage.


    Feet just touched the ground, Rong Ruo immediately approached Yunxiao, soft little hands touched Yunxiao''s abdomen, and a surprise flashed across his eyes, "mother, this is only a month, but I didn''t expect that your stomach has become so big. Is it that my brother will come out to accompany if?"


    Yunxiao Jiong rubbed Rong ruo''s hair and said with a smile, "it''s going to take more than a month. I didn''t expect that if our family were so looking forward to the birth of my brother," in fact, Yunxiao would like to have a sister. If she was a sister, she would not have to worry about anything in the future.


    "It will be more than a month," said Rong Ruo.


    "How long are you going to stand here?" Suddenly, a chuckle came, the voice was cold and cold.


    Yunxiao looked up and saw a man in a black Python robe standing at the door of another hospital. The mask was still wearing the ebony ghost mask. The mask was emitting a light silver light in the sun, which made people unconsciously want to retreat.


    Yunxiao frowned and bowed in the direction of Rongxun.


    However, at this time, the sound of the wheels of the carriage sounded not far away. A luxurious carriage quickly stopped and jumped down from the carriage. A woman in a long ice blue dress was supposed to walk towards this side, but her steps were just a step away, and then they were frozen in place.


    All the people at the gate of the other courtyard looked at Mu Xuan not far away. Unexpectedly, this woman followed here.


    Rong Ruo saw that woman''s eyes burning at himself, frowned slightly, holding Yunxiao in one hand and holding Rongjin in the other, he said softly, "father, mother, let''s go first. If you wait till now, you haven''t used lunch." Although Rongjin and Yunxiao have sent people to say that they do not eat in other hospitals, Rong Ruo still insists on waiting for them to come back and have a meal together.


    Yunxiao listen to, some guilt, "good, mother accompany if if eat together."


    When Mu Xuan''s stiff body heard Rong ruo''s soft and waxy father and mother, her whole face was stiff in the same place. Her eyes were surprised and she looked at Rong Jin''s direction. There was a moment of wonder in her eyes.


    Sixiao Jiyun was born five years ago, but now she seems to have no child at all.


    But the child is calling Rongjin for his father!


    Her eyes were full of shock and disbelief. She clearly remembered that five years ago, when she was pregnant, she told Rongxun that she only asked Jiang to leave and gave her a bowl of abortion medicine. At that time, she did drink the abortion medicine, but after Jiang left, the queen sent someone to urge her to vomit, and finally she vomited all the medicine that had been put into her abdomen, The baby was saved.


    She was pregnant in October, but she was not happy at all. She wanted to use her baby to attract the attention of the two people, but they never paid attention to her. If the queen had not asked her to give birth to a son, she thought she would not have had a child at all.


    After the baby was born, she told Rong Xun, but Rong Xun just looked at her indifferently and turned away. He didn''t even look at the baby in her arms.


    When she was lonely and desperate, she put the child directly at the gate of Rongxun''s palace. She didn''t believe that the gentle man would not save him.


    Sure enough, the man who let her hang on her heart finally came and took away the baby on the ground. She wanted to talk to him, but he left without waiting for her to come forward.


    Since then, she has never seen the child again. She has never seen the child who was pregnant in October. She once wanted to kill the child. But now, she did not expect that the child is still alive and sound around Rongjin, calling his father.


    It turns out that his name is Ruo. Was that man''s name for him?


    Such a scene was her dream, and a faint moisture came from her eyes.


    However, Mu Xuan''s eyes become cold, and there is a strong sense of killing in the deep of his eyes!Why did her child call that bitch his mother! Clearly, she is Ruo ruo''s mother!


    With a strong sense of discontent, Mu Xuan moves forward quickly.


    But as she gets closer and closer, Mu Xuan''s eyes are deeply attracted by Rong Jin''s indifferent figure. She shakes her head. Seeing that several people are about to disappear at the gate of other hospitals, Mu Xuan quickly rushes to the front of Rongjin and others, ignoring the hindrance of the maid behind her. She finally walks in front of Rongjin and others, her eyes fixed on Rong Ruo and whispers, "what''s your name? You How old are you? "


    Rong Ruo frowned, with a trace of strange in his eyes, "I''m five years old, who are you?"


    "I I''m your mother, "Mu Xuan stares at Rong ruo''s face with baby fat. It''s just a little far away. She can''t really see it. Now that the distance is so close, she can clearly see Rong ruo''s eyebrows and eyes. Although it''s still very young, her face is similar to Rong Jinchang''s.


    Shaking his hands, he wants to touch Rong ruo''s face, but before her hand gets close, Rong Ruo has already sidestepped to avoid Mu Xuan''s touch.


    Rong Ruo glanced at Mu Xuan, subconsciously clenched the hands of Rongjin and Yunxiao, raised his head to look at the direction of xiangyunxiao, and gave Yunxiao a slight smile. Then he turned to look at Mu Xuan and said, "I''m sorry, you know the wrong person. I already have a mother."


    Mu Xuan didn''t expect that Rong Ruo would say such a thing. Even though he was standing in the same place, he couldn''t believe staring at Rong ruo''s direction, frowning tightly, "what do you say?"


    Rong Ruo seems to be scared of a step backward, close to Yunxiao''s side, again said aloud, "I have a mother."


    Mu Xuan looks at Rong Ruo in disbelief. Rong Ruo smiles at her, and continues to look at Yunxiao and Rongjin in a loud voice, "Dad, mom, let''s go in."


    Yunxiao listens to Mu Xuan''s words. At the same time, he is also shocked by her words, and his body is stiff.


    She doubted who Rong ruo''s mother was, but she never thought that Rong ruo''s mother would be mu Xuan.


    Subconsciously, she turned her head and looked at Rong Jin. Her face did not change. She flashed a touch of cold in her dark tan eyes, but did not say a word.


    Feeling Rong Ruo clenching his hand, Yunxiao looks at Rong Ruo. Although he is calm and indifferent, some words are written in his eyes, such as Mo Yu.


    Through Rong Ruo tightly clasping her hand, Yunxiao has a touch of heartache in her eyes. But now, in such a scene, she seems to be an outsider. She doesn''t even have the position to speak. A touch of bitterness surges from the bottom of her heart, and she holds Rong ruo''s small hand tightly.


    Rong Ruo nods slightly in the direction of Mu Xuan, and then pulls Rong Jin and Yun Xiao around Mu Xuan and continues to walk to the gate of the other courtyard.


    Mu Xuan seems to be waking up in a dream, so she has to step forward to block her, but she has just stepped forward. Qingmo has already blocked her in front of her mercilessly. Her face is cold. She is not allowed to step forward. She can only look in the direction of Rongruo several people.


    After the figure of those people disappeared, qingmo also turned to leave.


    Mu Xuan''s eyes finally fell on the man who was about to leave for another courtyard in a black boa robe and a ebony ghost mask. He quickly walked over and stood in front of Rongxun. His mouth slightly raised a sarcastic arc and said in a cold voice, "prince, do you allow me to call a woman who has nothing to do with her mother?"


    Rong Xun looks at Mu Xuan coldly, then says in a cold voice, "does it have anything to do with you?"


    "If it''s my child, why doesn''t it matter to me?" Mu Xuan''s voice is a little anxious.


    "Your child? Do you deserve to be called your mother Rongxun sneered. Through the mask of ebony ghost, the expression of his eyes was even colder. His eyes never fell on Mu Xuan for a moment.


    The feeling of disdain is undoubtedly expressed from every move of his own.


    Just a moment later, there was no one at the gate of the other courtyard. Except for the two gatekeepers who were guarding the gate of the courtyard, only mu Xuan was left at the door. His eyes were full of discontent.


    The two servant girls step forward in horror. Seeing Mu Xuan''s look at this time, they immediately lower their eyebrows, but still can only comfort Xiaosheng, "girl, otherwise, let''s go back first?"


    "Go back? Where to go? The son I gave birth to didn''t recognize me Mu Xuan takes a deep breath, but the hatred in her voice can''t be wiped away.


    "We can go to the empress," one of the maids quickly raised her head and whispered the words, then immediately lowered her eyebrows.


    Mu Xuan suddenly burst into a loud smile, took a look at the servant girl who was talking and said in praise, "you are right. We really want to find the empress."


    Her child, say what, she also wants to take back!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    The accident at the gate of the other courtyard made several people who had just entered the living room of the main courtyard very silent, and no one spoke.


    Everyone looks thoughtful.


    Cloud Xiao''s eyes in the room of each person''s body light of the past, then the face will have a trace of light doubt.


    She clearly remembers that before entering the other garden, Rong Ruo once turned his head and looked back.


    The woman in the back is only mu Xuan.


    Although she didn''t know what Rongruo looked like at that time, she could feel the tangle in her heart at that moment, holding Rongruo''s little hand tightly, but she didn''t know what to say.


    After all, she is not Rong ruo''s mother-in-law after all. At most, she can only be called a stepmother, not to mention that she is now in Xiyue, and has no influence at all. Now everything is used by Rongjin. How can she be qualified to ask a woman with noble status and if she is a mother to ask clearly the reason?


    At that time, she thought Rong Ruo was the child of Rong Jin''s ex-wife, but she didn''t expect that Rong Ruo would be mu Xuan''s child.


    Recalling what happened in that dreamland again, is Rong Ruo the child of Mu Xuan and Rong Jin, or the child of Mu Xuan and Rong Xun?


    But no matter what it is, there is something uncomfortable in her heart.


    If there is no look to Rong Jin, Rong Jin''s look is still light, there is no trace of unusual.


    Just then, a chuckle rang out, "what? Are you all full? Why are we starving here? "


    Rong Ruo also pitifully clenched Yunxiao''s hand, and looked at him with Dark Jade like eyes, with some slight uneasiness and uneasiness, "mother? I''m not your own. Would you dislike me


    Listening to Rong ruo''s soft voice with a touch of uneasiness, Yunxiao''s heart tightly twitched for a moment, then even tightly clenched Rong ruo''s small hand, gave her a slight smile, tightly held Rong ruo''s small hand to give comfort, "as long as you are willing to call me mother, I''ll always be your mother, where can my mother abandon her children?"


    Rong Ruo just dry smile for a while, flashed a drop of silence, pulling Yunxiao''s then said, "mother, eat first."


    Yunxiaojiong, she seems to inadvertently said if if the pain.


    Even if Mu Xuan does something unforgivable, Mu Xuan is Ruo ruo''s mother-in-law. At this moment, Yunxiao doesn''t know whether she wants Ruo Ruo to recognize her mother, or she doesn''t want Rong Ruo to recognize her own mother. She sighs leisurely and looks more embarrassed. Now, no matter what she is, she has only two words of embarrassment.


    He had to try his best to make up for Ruo, and gave Rong Jin a wink. Both of them took part in the dinner with Rong Ruo. Yunxiao kept adding his favorite dishes to Rong Ruo. Before long, Rong ruo''s dishes were piled up with a pile of dishes.


    Rong Xun, who was opposite, frowned tightly with a cold look. His eyes under the mask of ebony ghost twinkled with a strange light. He didn''t know why. There was a trace of astringency, and his voice was indifferent. "Rong Ruo, won''t you pick something to eat?"


    Rong ruo''s chopsticks are slightly stiff, and then he smiles in the direction of Yun Xiao, "Mom, these things are enough for me to eat, so I don''t need to pick vegetables." then he honestly bows his head and tries to solve the late lunch in front of him.


    The whole lunch was full of embarrassment. Yunxiao took a look at the man opposite him quietly. His face was a little red and full of embarrassment. He even couldn''t eat any food with chopsticks. Rong Jin saw it, and then all the dishes in front of Yunxiao were taken down. Let Chunmei and Chunlan go down to boil a bowl of porridge, and then give Yunxiao decoctions.


    Chunmei and Chunlan are also worried about the current atmosphere, and their faces are even more embarrassed. They immediately go down after being ordered. However, their brows are tightly wrinkled, and they have begun to miss the seven months of wandering on the road before.


    It was a hard day, but it was very free. I don''t need to look at anyone''s face. But now, my wife just came in with my uncle, and the first meal was so uncomfortable. How can I live in the future.


    After a long time, Rong Ruo and Rong Xun finally used their meals. They had to take all the remaining dishes back and sit in the living room without saying a word.


    Yunxiao didn''t expect that he could get along with Rong Xun in the capital in the past, but he didn''t expect that when he went to Xiyue, he met a person he didn''t know at all. In addition to the Muxuan incident before, he didn''t mean to speak at all.


    In addition, after a day''s driving, and walking outside for a long time, the body was also tired. Rong Jin saw it and said softly, "are you tired? Shall I take you back to your room first? "


    Yunxiao was about to nod his head when a series of footfalls were heard outside. When Yunxiao looked, he saw that Qingliu was leading a man into the room. The man was wearing a black robe. He was slender. As soon as he walked around, he was full of wind. His long hair was tied on the top of his head with a silk belt. His handsome face was tanned a lot at this time, but his eyes were one''s eyes brimming with radiating vigour.


    Xiao elder brother''s two steps to see, no eye to move forward immediatelyIt was Yunlan who came here. Although her appearance had not changed, her temperament had changed. At this time, Yunlan had a feeling of vicissitudes. There was something on her face, which was no longer simple, but resolute.


    Yunxiaoding fixed staring at the figure, soft face, but very satisfied in the heart, now the second brother, really changed a lot, but only such a second brother, can protect the cloud home!


    "Four sisters!" Yunlan approached quickly, and his expression was full of excitement. He had been away alone for eight months. Before that, he had never left home alone for such a long time. In these eight months, he could not go home, and even it was difficult to send a letter to the Eastern Jin Dynasty.


    I thought it would be a long way to see my family in my whole life. I didn''t know when I was going to be, but I didn''t expect to see my fourth sister here.


    "Cough!" A dull, cold hum broke their excitement.


    Yunlan looks stiff, and the figure next to Yunxiao is slightly stiff. Then she turns around and salutes Rong Jin and Rong Xun, who look a little more comfortable. "My subordinates have met the master and the prince."


    "Get up, reminiscent of the old, don''t move," this sentence is naturally from the face of Rong Jin said.


    Yunxiao''s face was slightly stunned and blushed. Then he looked at Rong Jin angrily and said directly, "you talk here first. I''ll talk with my second brother elsewhere."


    After that, regardless of Rong Jin''s reaction, she goes out directly. After Yunlan salutes them, her eyes fall on Yunxiao''s high bulging abdomen. Her eyes are full of doubts, but she still follows Yunxiao out.


    Rong Jin gave a wink to the green end on one side, and the green end immediately chased out.


    Just out of the gate of the main courtyard, Yunxiao stopped and waited for Yunlan to come out. Seeing the familiar face, Yunxiao''s eyes were slightly moist, "second brother, for such a long time, are you ok?"


    "Fortunately, I''d like to thank my four sisters for the things they gave me." these days, the life of licking blood at the edge of the knife has made Yunxiao calm a lot, and his body is full of wind and frost. If it were not for the clothes made of Jinchan silk which Yunxiao sent to protect his body, he would have died. I don''t know how many times.


    Yunxiao heard Yunlan say so, then know that the thing has a use, "as long as the second brother useful place is good, let''s go and say it."


    Yun LAN en gave a sound, and his eyes fell on Yun Xiao''s belly again. He said in a deep voice, "fourth sister, are you pregnant?"


    Yunxiao nodded heavily, and put her little hand on her abdomen. There was a ray of happiness in Gu Jing''s eyes. "Yes, I''m pregnant. I''ve been eight months," she said. She looked up and fixed her eyes on Yunlan. "I''m married to Rong Jin."


    If it was Yunlan before, he would be very surprised to hear this sentence, but now Yunlan, who has experienced so many things, is calm enough. He nodded his head, and his eyes seem to have such a look.


    In the capital of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Yunxiao and Rongjin met each other. Rong Jin was willing to save her and take him in. During the past eight months, although Rong Jin had let him experience and die on his own, he still kept quiet and let people take him in when he could not support him. He had doubts about these kindness before.


    Now, can be regarded as a puzzle, Rong Jin do so much, just because four sisters.


    Of course, Yunxiao married Rongjin, Yunlan is more at ease, Rongjin is the real husband, Xiaoxiao married him, he will never be wronged Xiaoxiao.


    Today, he could not have come out of the ten square palace, but because of Rong Jin''s words, he could come out to see his fourth sister.


    However, the only thing that makes Yunlan feel uncomfortable is, "Xiao Xiao, don''t you have to wait for some days to be able to and hairpin?"


    No and Ji will get married, which makes Yunlan a little uncomfortable.


    "Yes, but I still have to get married," said Yunxiao, looking puzzled and wondering what he was thinking.


    Yunlan opened her mouth and said, "since she is married, there is no room for repentance. What''s more, Yunxiao is still pregnant with Rongjin''s child, and the child is about to be born. Not to mention, since Yunxiao can marry Rongjin, she must have got the permission of her parents," do parents know the identity of Rongjin? "


    "I don''t know. I didn''t intend to tell them that although Rong Jin and I got married, they just made an expedient measure just for the sake of children," said Yunxiao. There was more depression between her eyes. Seeing Yunlan''s look of surprise, Yunxiao said softly, "second brother, tell me about your days in West Vietnam?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    Yunxiao and Yunlan this conversation, talked about the whole afternoon, until Rong Jin sent someone to urge, Yunxiao suddenly woke up.


    Face some shy, cloud Xiao had to take cloud Xiao to the front yard.


    After an afternoon of talking, Yunxiao has learned that Yunlan is now a member of the Shifang palace, but he is in the official position of Xiyue. Now he is also a deputy general from the sixth grade. However, Yunlan has changed his name in Xiyue. In order not to arouse the suspicion of others, now in Xiyue, Yunlan''s name is Lan Yun.


    In this regard, Yunxiao has no opinion. Besides, this is just in case.


    On the contrary, Yunlan felt guilty when she heard about what happened to the cloud family since he left. What''s more, there was another time when someone pretended to be his letter and let the cloud family suffer, which made her feel more guilty.


    Yunxiao will tell Yunlan everything about the Yunjia family. It also takes into account that Yunlan knows the truth. He has never found a way out for the cloud family in Xiyue. In the future, it may become a retreat for the whole cloud family.


    In this regard, Yunlan said it would be completed, and Yunxiao was relieved.


    By the time he got to the main hospital, Rongxun had already left. If he had left with him, Rong Jin would have been alone in the living room, holding a Book of medical skills and studying it carefully under the lamp.


    His face is so soft that he likes reading more and more.


    When Yunxiao came into the house, there was already a servant girl''s report. Rong Jin looked up and saw Yunxiao come in with a smile, "back?"


    Cloud Xiao en a, look at the sky, already so late, let servant girl put meal, and left cloud LAN to have a meal together.


    Yunlan first looked at Rong Jin''s face, and then nodded. In this regard, Yunxiao was helpless, but did not speak.


    Rong Jin called Yun LAN to have a meal together, but after withdrawing the dinner, Rong Jin didn''t mean to stay with Yunlan, so Yunlan had to leave.


    Xiao Xiao, why don''t you look at me


    "Your second brother has already bought several properties in Meicheng, and there is a place to live, so you don''t have to worry about this," Rongjin reached out to stop Yunxiao''s body and put his hands on Yunxiao''s abdomen. However, his deep eyes as dark as you tan flashed a little strange.


    Yunxiao is not a vexatious person. Seeing this, she has to give up. She is a little depressed, and then let Chunmei and Chunlan come in and wait on her. After washing, they lie down and sleep.


    Rong Jin sat in front of the case and looked at Yunxiao with a smile. A faint sigh flashed through her eyes. After sitting on the record, she finished reading the medical skills in her hand. It was half an hour later.


    Xiao Xiao''s heart is open from the back.


    Before Yunxiao, no matter she is happy, angry, sad or happy, she likes to suppress in the bottom of her heart and say nothing. Now, she clearly shows her uneasiness in front of him. It is obvious that she has gradually accepted him in her heart. This is a good thing. When she comes to Yunxiao''s side and blows a light breath to Yunxiao''s earlobe, she feels Yunxiao''s body trembles invisible.


    A faint smile flashed across his deep eyes, "still angry?"


    Yunxiaoben is pretending to sleep. Hearing Rong Jin''s voice, she is suddenly stunned. She has not responded. She is actually angry.


    Rong Jin was found out that he pretended to sleep, but Yunxiao admitted frankly, "so what do you want to do?"


    Rong Jin made a gesture and thought about it, and then said, "let Yunlan come to see you often. As long as you want to see him, you can let him come at any time. The porter doesn''t forbid him. Is that ok?"


    Yunlan is now a member of the ten square palace, so he is often absent from Meicheng.


    Therefore, Rong Jin''s words seem very simple, but it is very difficult to achieve.


    Yunxiao nature is clear about these things, slowly turned a body, by the moonlight, fixed staring at Rong Jin''s eyebrows, "thank you."


    If Rong Jin is not a royal person, Yunxiao will certainly accompany him for life, but how, there is no such fact in this world.


    With her day and night, Rong Jin''s expression for Yunxiao is naturally the most clear, but now no matter how he makes a commitment, it is difficult to make people believe, he is not willing to say too much, some things need to be done, but not by saying.


    The moon is as high as a disc hanging in the sky, shining on two people on the bed.


    Rong Jin reached out to hold Yunxiao''s hand, bit by bit from Yunxiao''s wrist to massage upward, whispered, "to me, don''t say thank you. If you''re tired, go to sleep first." Yunxiao now''s body, must often massage, two or three times a day, or the next day will certainly be swollen.


    Yunxiao nodded, but not much sleepiness, especially Rong Jin''s hand has been swimming on his body.


    Just don''t know when, Yunxiao eyelid more and more heavy, but finally slowly sleep in the past.


    Yunxiao hazy, heard the sound of the door creak, immediately wake up, conditioned to reach out to touch his side, start a piece of cold, Rong Jin is not in, and left for a long time.In Gu Jing Wu Bo''s eyes, there are more worries. When I look up, I can see a emaciated shadow coming in here bit by bit.


    Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief when she smelled the faint smell of Magnolia. By the moonlight, Yunxiao saw that Rong Jin''s warm face was a little pale, and there was something in her forehead, and her lips were unnatural. She only wore a middle coat, which was loose and collapsed on her body.


    Yunxiao saw, eyes unconscious stare big, lips stammered for a while, just heard his voice, "sick?"


    Rong Jin had a bitter smile on her face, but she didn''t hide Yunxiao''s meaning. She just nodded faintly and went to the opposite brocade cave. Seeing this, Yunxiao sighed, "come to bed and sleep."


    Since knowing that Yunxiao''s body is pregnant and can''t take the antidote of the love poison of Albizia julibrissin, Rongjin doesn''t want to take the antidote either. No matter how Yunxiao persuades, Rongjin still goes her own way. At last, Yunxiao has no choice but to let Rongjin do it by herself.


    However, what Yunxiao has been unable to understand is that Mingming after taking the drug to inhibit love poison, she can prevent the disease from happening within a short period of time. However, Rongjin Mingming, like her, has taken drugs that can inhibit emotional poison, but the medicine has no effect on him.


    Today, Rong Jin''s emotional poison is still sick once every four months. It''s just now eight months. It''s also the time of the disease. But one day today, seeing so many people, Yunxiao suddenly forgot.


    I don''t know how many times I have poured cold water.


    Slightly warm in the heart, he went out alone in order not to wake her up.


    Rong Jin''s face is a little red. However, seeing Yunxiao like this, he goes over and lies down beside Yunxiao. "Do you really want to?"


    Yunxiao blushes and nods. In the past seven months, Yunxiao has never seen Rongjin close to any other woman. She knows that men have needs, but Rongjin has always been suppressed. Only at this time can she be suppressed.


    Roll into Rong Jin''s arms, and then reach out to hold Rong Jin''s waist, hands on Rong Jin''s waist, but do not move, look up, and see Rong Jin staring at her like a smile, that look in the eyes seems to contain provocation, even if the mind is hot, reach down, start a hot.


    The cheek is even more a rub, then red up.


    Rong Jin is always looking at Yun Xiao, and so on, Yun Xiao immediately took the handkerchief clean hand, looked down at Rong Jin''s smiling face, eager to throw the handkerchief on his face, "what do you see, I haven''t seen it."


    "Not enough to see," Rong Jin will Yunxiao away from his body again to hold back, a face of warmth.


    With her head against Yunxiao''s forehead, Rong Jin said softly, "you met Mu Xuan today. Is there anything you want to ask?"


    Xiao Jin didn''t think of her face, but she didn''t think of it.


    Yunxiao deliberately did not go to see Rong Jin. After taking a few deep breaths, he said, "if it is really Mu Xuan''s child? What''s the matter with you and Rongxun? "


    Rong Jin''s hand on Yunxiao''s waist unconsciously tightened, and then said, "I didn''t tell you before because I felt I couldn''t. now, since we are already husband and wife, I will tell you."


    Yun Xiao doesn''t speak. He just hears Rong Jin''s voice with a little sadness behind him. "If it were the children of Mu Xuan and Rong Xun, Mu Xuan was going to poison me. But that day, because I went out to work instead of Rong Xun, Rong Xun put on my robe. Mu Xuan admitted that he was wrong and planted Acacia in Rong Xun''s body. I tried my best, and I had to plant every herb in Rong Xun''s body This full moon night, the attack of emotional poison to suppress the attack once every four months


    "This kind of poison is very domineering and must be released from the female body, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. Although Rong Xun is not willing to touch Mu Xuan, he has no choice. In those days, he did not live like a human being..."


    Yunxiao listens to the Rong Jin behind her saying these words leisurely. Her eyes are slightly moist. She turns around and reaches out to block the words Rongjin is about to say.


    At this moment, she finally knew why Mu Xuan was in the dreamland, but what she called Rongjin was Rongjin''s name. Afterwards, she also asked Rong Jin to meet her. She did not know why at that time, but now she knows. And the following things are similar to what she guessed. Rong Jin felt guilty, so in order to get rid of it, she could suppress it The poisonous immortal grass would willingly become a proton in the Eastern Jin Dynasty.


    She did not expect that the two brothers should have suffered so much.


    Holding Rong Jin''s waist tightly, my heart is full of heartache. After that sentence, I will always accompany you, but I still haven''t said it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    They hugged each other tightly for a night. When the light sunshine shines on them, Rongjin and Yunxiao wake up together.


    Yunxiao opened her eyes. She was used to opening her eyes and saw Rong Jin''s face. She only felt that she was full of light happiness.


    However, this kind of happiness did not last for long. Two days later, Yunxiao had already walked all the places in Meicheng, and then she could only stay at home and do nothing. She felt uncomfortable.


    When I get used to doing things directly, I feel really relaxed, but I feel uncomfortable all over.


    Rong Jin looks in the eyes, some heartache, but now Yunxiao''s body has been eight months, the body is heavy, he doesn''t want Yunxiao tired, so he can only spare all his time to accompany Yunxiao.


    For many people to hand over the invitation, Rong Jin directly did not look at it, then directly rejected.


    Rong Xun didn''t like to take care of all the things outside. He came to the other courtyard several times, but after seeing Rong Jin and Yun Xiao getting along, he turned around and went back.


    The price Rong Xun was cheated by Rong Jin was that he banned Rong Ruo in the palace directly. He was not allowed to leave the palace. Rong Ruo naturally refused to accept. However, Rong Xun directly asked the master inside to guard outside. Rong Ruo could not escape even if he escaped. He had to write to his parents and ask them to speak and let him go.


    However, the letter was detained by Rongxun when he didn''t leave the palace. After Rong Ruo, he hated Rong Xun, but Rongxun glared at him and ignored him. He was not convinced, so he directly asked for a fight with Rongxun.


    However, although he has always been growing up around Rongjin and learned a good Kung Fu at a young age, he will fail if he can''t take five moves in Rongxun''s hands.


    Father and son often provocative, invisible, but more profound feelings.


    For such things, spread to Rong Jin''s ears, is more happy to see its success.


    Although he loves Ruo, Ruo Ruo is Rongxun''s child after all, and he feels uncomfortable when he looks at Ruo Ruo.


    On this day, Yunxiao and Rongjin are playing chess in the pavilion. They see the housekeeper running over nervously with a look of embarrassment. They go outside the pavilion and see Yunxiao in the pavilion. They look embarrassed. They don''t know whether they should go forward.


    Yunxiao under a chess piece, then saw the pavilion outside the Butler Chen, frown, "housekeeper Chen, what happened?"


    Now that he was seen, housekeeper Chen had to come forward and salute them. After greeting them, he looked at Rong Jin with a look of embarrassment, "master, the empress and Mu girl are coming."


    Yunxiao''s hand is stiff, and then recover as usual, quietly looking at Rongjin, she and he have come back for many days, but Rongjin never mentioned the queen.


    "Say I''m not in the mansion," Rong Jin just replied indifferently. Then she twirled the pieces and continued to play chess. She looked calm as if nothing had happened.


    "The slave has said that, but the empress has broken in with people. This meeting is almost to the front yard." this is what worries housekeeper Chen.


    Since Xiao Mu Yun doesn''t want to see her, it''s not necessary for me to see the queen. It''s not necessary for me to see the queen again.


    Rong Jin put down the pieces in her hands, spoiled and rubbed Yunxiao''s hair, nodded, "OK, you wait for me here, I will be back soon."


    "Well," Yunxiao nodded faintly, and there was no change between her looks.


    Rong Jin takes housekeeper Chen to go out. When passing by the pavilion, she winks at Chunmei Chunlan and qingmo, and then leaves.


    As soon as Rong Jin left, Yun Xiao lost the fun of playing chess. He picked up the pieces, with one small hand dragging his chin, and the other hand gently touching his belly and staring at the sky.


    There is a desire in the heart, want to go to the front yard, but Yunxiao was born to suppress his thought, long sigh down, "again such idle stay, I guess I have no spirit."


    Busy used to, for such enjoyment of life, Yunxiao is not used to.


    Yunxiao couldn''t help thinking that he couldn''t just rely on Rong Jin in Meicheng. Otherwise, when she gave birth to a child and left, he would not even have the means to support himself.


    It is also at this moment that Yunxiao decides not to be so decadent. In the business of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, his father and Zhou Jingxu are in charge. Yunxiao is also at ease.


    At this moment, Yunxiao once again raised the idea of doing business.


    Dad''s wish has always been to carry forward the cloud family''s industry. In this case, let her help dad to complete it.


    Just had this thought, Yunxiao can''t help laughing, planning a good plan, at this time, heard a series of messy footsteps.


    However, there are many people in the other courtyard, so Yunxiao doesn''t pay too much attention to the voice. When she hears the quarrel between Chunmei and Chunlan, she raises her head and looks to the place where the voice comes from. When she raises her eyes, she sees Mu Xuan with a faint look of pride on her face.Yunxiao looks at Mu Xuan, and Mu Xuan also looks at Yunxiao. Their eyes collide. Yunxiao clearly sees hostility from Mu Xuan''s eyes and frowns, "Chunmei Chunlan, please come here."


    Although Chunmei and Chunlan do not want to, but Yunxiao made a word, they have to comply.


    Mu Xuan leaves her servant girl at the same place and slowly walks to the pavilion. Her eyes never leave Yunxiao''s eyes. When she enters the pavilion, before waiting for Yunxiao to speak, Mu Xuan has sat down and looks at Yunxiao opposite with a smile. "Yunsi girl, you are all right."


    There is a trace of coldness in Yunxiao''s eyes. She looks at her coldly. The name of Yunsi girl has not been mentioned for a long time. Unexpectedly, she calls it out of Mu Xuan''s mouth.


    Mu Xuan''s move is to tell her that she has made her life clear.


    Yunxiao is a little worried. She hates Mu Xuan''s self righteous investigation of her life experience. She thinks that holding her life experience means holding her, "Miss Mu is all right."


    Like a master, Mu Xuan poured himself a cup of tea, and then filled the cup in front of Yunxiao. Then he said with a smile, "miss Yunsi, I don''t like to beat around the bush. You don''t deserve to be a gentleman. Tell me, how can you leave him?"


    Yunxiao stares at Mu Xuan''s every move and sees that Mu Xuan is just like the host here. She is just a passer-by. She is not angry, but she laughs. Her eyebrows and eyes are not warm, "Oh? How about Rong Jin and I, it seems that it has nothing to do with you? At best, you are only my husband''s cousin. Don''t you think your hand is a little long? "


    "Don''t be angry, Miss Yun. I''m here on behalf of the empress. The empress is his mother. If she doesn''t want you to stay here, there''s nothing I can do. What''s more, she''s just your daughter. How can she be worthy of the prince of Xiyue?" Mu Xuan''s eyes are cold, with a little impatience and contempt.


    This look in the eyes of Yunxiao heart is more unhappy, voice also with indifference and estrangement, "empress mother is empress, I married the person is Rong Jin, I am pregnant with children is Rong Jin, as long as my husband did not let me leave, no one is qualified to let me leave, if Mu girl came here, just to say this sentence, please go back."


    "Yunxiao, I''m here today to order you directly, not to ask for your opinions. You should know that you are from the Eastern Jin Dynasty. The Eastern Jin Dynasty and the Western Yue Dynasty have always been at odds with each other. If you marry him, are you not afraid of implicating the whole family of Yun?" Mu Xuan is impatient to continue talking with Yunxiao. In her eyes, Yunxiao is just a woman with a small family. If it was not for Rong Jin, she would not stand with Yunxiao to talk.


    Yunxiao listens to the threat implied in Mu Xuan''s words, and her eyes flash with a faint intention of killing. Then she looks at Mu Xuan coldly, and her voice is as cold as ice. "Don''t worry about the affairs of our cloud family. Miss Mu should think about her marriage."


    Today, Mu Xuan is 18 years old. At this age, she will become an old girl without marriage. She will be ridiculed. Although no one dares to laugh at her status in West Vietnam, it is obviously a very embarrassing thing not to marry at that age.


    In particular, she is going to marry Rongxun now, but Rongxun says nothing about it. Their marriage has been delayed for a long time. However, Rongxun still does not want to marry her. Although she does not want to marry Rongxun, she has to agree because of the face of the empress.


    But every time he mentioned the marriage, Rongxun would disappear and resist for a few days. As time went by, the queen was impatient, but he had no way out of Rongxun''s anger. Mu Xuan was happy and at ease.


    However, every time she walked on the street and saw the strange eyes that people looked at her, Mu Xuan was secretly angry.


    Her marriage is even more a problem. Now, when she meets Rong Jin, she doesn''t want to marry Rong Xun, let alone that since last year, Rongxun has stopped touching her, making her feel that things have changed. However, no matter how many people she has sent to inquire about it, she can''t find out.


    Rong Jin replaces the emotional poison in Rongxun''s body. As a poisoner, Mu Xuan only knows that something has happened, but he doesn''t know what happened.


    Seeing that Yun Xiaoding was staring at herself, Mu Xuan was even more embarrassed. He said in a loud voice, "Miss Yun Si, I forgot to tell you that the empress has already arranged a marriage for him. Soon, he will marry a woman from west Vietnam."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    "Soon, he will be married to our precious daughter from Xiyue."


    This sentence has been echoing in Yunxiao''s mind, for a long time there was no response.


    Seeing Yunxiao''s expression stupefied and pale, Mu Xuan felt comfortable, his mouth slightly raised, and he snorted, "even if you are pregnant with his child? As long as you are not recognized by the queen, what is the difference between having a child and not having one? I advise you not to think about it even if you think about it


    Yunxiao looked back from the daze and looked up at the proud woman with a pale sneer from the corner of her mouth. Her voice was cold as ice. "Miss mu, I never thought that mother should be valued by her son. Instead, it is you, even if you have no qualification for mother to son?" Being bullied repeatedly, Yunxiao doesn''t want to continue to pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    "You Mu Xuan was said to have hurt her feet and looked embarrassed. A strong hatred flashed through her eyes. She did give birth to a son, who was very popular, but the man didn''t mean to marry her.


    "Miss Mu has so much leisure to teach other people here. It''s better to go back and think about how to marry her. This is the first thing Mu should consider, isn''t it?" Cloud Xiao eyebrow eye light, said words, is the slightest ruthless.


    What''s more, Mu Xuan keeps calling her the fourth girl. She always calls her the name before she got married, that is, she doesn''t agree with her. In this case, Yun Xiao doesn''t have to be so polite to her.


    If you didn''t know that if Mu Xuan was born, Yun Xiao would not be here to talk to her so much.


    However, Yunxiao is envious of Mu Xuan. No matter how she is, what she does is very good.


    "It''s not your turn to talk about my marriage. The Queen''s mother is in charge of my marriage. In addition, I forget to tell you that in a short time, if you will be made crown prince, don''t think that if you call your mother, you will really be ruofuo''s mother. If I do, I will be ruofuo''s mother!"


    After saying that, Mu Xuan turns around and wants to leave. After taking a few steps, he stops and looks at Yunxiao with a smile on his face. His eyes are full of scorn, "look after the child in your belly. He won''t have a chance to threaten Ruo ruo''s position."


    After saying that, he turned to leave, but when he came to the pavilion, he saw a familiar face. His warm face looked as usual. He didn''t speak clearly, but his dark eyes were full of the smell of killing.


    Mu Xuan was slightly stunned. She quickly stepped forward and bowed to Rong Jin. "Mu Xuan has seen the young master. Isn''t he talking to the empress?" Although Rong Jin is the eldest prince, since Rong Jin went to the Eastern Jin Dynasty as a proton, even if he came back occasionally, he was afraid of identity leakage, so he always called him Gongzi, so that the address was always followed by Rongjin.


    Rong Jin turned her head and looked at Mu Xuan with a smile on her side. A cold feeling flashed over her eyes, "don''t come back later."


    With that, he turned and walked into the pavilion.


    Mu Xuan''s body is stiff. She looks at Rong Jin who has left her side. She can''t believe her eyes. Although Rong Jin is a light and floating sentence, the weight of this sentence is very heavy. Rong Jin is driving her away and warning her not to come again!


    Mu Xuan''s eyes are still unbelievable, and she looks embarrassed. She turns her head and pays attention to Rong Jin''s figure until she reaches the pavilion.


    Take a deep breath, then turn and leave.


    In the pavilion, Yunxiao is also sitting in the same place, thinking about what Mu Xuan said.


    Hands unconsciously placed on their own abdomen, feel the baby''s small movements under the palm of the hand, there is more worry in the eyebrow.


    Not only the child in her belly is her child, if it is, she sincerely regards Ruo Ruo as her own child and Rong Ruo wants to be the prince. She will never let her child threaten Ruo ruo''s status. She just wants to lead an ordinary life with her baby, so she always wants to have a daughter.


    Mu Xuan said that she would never allow it to happen!


    Just, do not know why, there is always a faint sense of panic in the heart, as if something terrible is about to happen.


    What''s more, since Rong Ruo is the crown prince, does it prove that someone is going to ascend the throne? Rong Jin? Or Rong Xun?


    Yunxiao, who has been thinking about things, didn''t notice that there was a person in the pavilion. When he felt that he was in a warm embrace, Yunxiao was surprised that there were other people around him. He looked up in surprise and took a deep breath to the face with a faint smile. Yunxiao said, "how did you come back?"


    Rong Jin took her, with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, picked up the tea cup in front of Yunxiao, drank the tea in one gulp, "sent people away, then came back," looked down, and saw Yunxiao''s eyes kept looking at the cup in her hand. Rongjin did not explain, but just nodded Yunxiao''s forehead, big hand fell on Yunxiao''s arm, and slowly massaged Come on, "what were you thinking about?"


    Yunxiao heard him ask, then looked up at him, thought for a while, then said, "just now Mu Xuan said, if you want to be prince?""Well, the imperial warden has calculated that August 23 is a good day, and it is chosen on this day," said Rong Jin, who was also constantly looking for yunxiao''an, with a faint look on her face and no difference.


    "Well..." Yunxiao bit his lip, but he still didn''t ask who ascended the throne. In the previous life, Rongxun died. Rongjin became emperor and married Xiao Yuqi. But in this life, Rongjin married her, and Rongxun did not die.


    Many things have changed, so that Yunxiao is not clear about what will happen.


    Seeing Yunxiao''s embarrassment, Rongjin chuckled and held Yunxiao in her arms. Then, taking advantage of no one to see her, she gently kisses Yunxiao behind her ear. Then she whispered, "today, the queen is here to let me go to the grand ceremony of Rongxun''s accession to the throne, and if I was granted the crown prince."


    Rong Jin said the light, soft look, as in the past, Yunxiao and he get along with the look.


    However, Yunxiao couldn''t help but clenched Rong Jin''s hand and looked at him dully. She couldn''t believe it. She whispered, "what about you? And you? " In the last life, Rong Jin was the emperor. Moreover, the world judged him very well. Only one month after he took over, he issued many policies to benefit the people, which was supported by the people.


    "Me? I''m just a proton coming back from the Eastern Jin Dynasty. What can I do? " Rong Jin sneered, her eyes were soft and there was no difference.


    Yunxiao can''t help but feel some heartache. She reaches out and clenches Rong Jin''s hand to massage her. She feels uneasy and perseveres for a long time. Finally, she asks that sentence, "don''t you want to be emperor?" Rong Jin''s talent is enough to be an emperor.


    Don''t know why, Yunxiao can''t help but think of, Rong Jin once said will always accompany her things, Rong Jin really want to give up the throne for her?


    Rong Jin can see clearly Yunxiao''s uneasy eyes. There is a little more softness in her eyes. She sighs gently and adds stirrups to Yunxiao''s body. It seems that in the next moment, Yunxiao will disappear from before him. Her bony fingers fall on Yunxiao''s high raised abdomen. In the corner that Yunxiao can''t see, a thick worry is revealed.


    His voice was very weak, but his words fell on Yunxiao''s heart. "Everyone in the world is looking forward to being emperor, but I and Rongxun are not included. It has been three years since the death of my father and emperor, and the throne has been suspended. The minister offered to invite the crown prince to become emperor, but Rongxun has not moved. Do you know why?"


    "Why?" Yunxiao can''t help but ask.


    "Rongxun always thought that he owed me, so he was waiting for me to come back, but I thought it was me who owed too much to this younger brother," he said, his eyes leisurely looking into the distance, and his voice was distant. "What do you think is good about being an emperor? Even though he is invincible in the world, he can''t even protect his beloved woman. What''s the use of being an emperor? "


    Yunxiao looks at Rong Jin with astonished eyes. He has not been an emperor. Why did he say such a thing? As if he had already experienced it, was Rongjin reborn like himself? Yunxiao shakes her head at will and throws this idea out of her mind. Rong Jin was born in the past, but she is the most perfect one. She and Xiao Yuqi''s husband and wife will not have such a feeling.


    If so, is it related to the emperor?


    Yunxiao knew little about Xiyue and couldn''t think of it after a while. Seeing Rongjin''s look, she had never seen it before. She didn''t know why. She put her heart into Rong Jin''s arms. She just wanted to remove all the astringency on Rong Jin''s face. She said softly, "husband, these days, I''m bored at home. In my spare time Come on, I always feel uncomfortable. I''ve been thinking for a few days. I want to open a restaurant in Meicheng. What do you think? "


    Yunxiao would like to open a restaurant, but also do not want their own cooking waste, said, she has not cooked in person for a long time. She would talk to Rong Jin about opening a restaurant, mainly because she had no influence in Meicheng. It was very difficult to open a restaurant. Someone had to support her. Otherwise, the restaurant would go bankrupt without waiting for it to open.


    Rong Jin frowned, big hands continue to give Yunxiao some puffy body massage up, gently said, "you are not good now, coupled with the pregnancy is too hard, now has eight months of pregnancy, should not worry, the restaurant business first don''t talk about, after you have a baby, if you still want to buy a restaurant, I will help you."


    Yunxiao is not willing to look at him, "but I am in such a leisure down, feel moldy, every day eat sleep, sleep to eat, will become a pig."


    Rong Jin laughed, "if you really become a pig, you will give birth to a few more children for me." thinking of him and Yunxiao''s children, it should be very good.


    Yunxiao angrily glared at him, "anyway, I must open a restaurant. Now during my pregnancy, I just need to make some preparations. After giving birth to my baby, the restaurant will open again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    On the night of August 22, Rongjin didn''t come back because of something. He sent Jiang Li to take care of Yunxiao.


    After Yunxiao used the dinner, he always felt that his eyelids kept beating, as if something bad was about to happen. But Yunxiao thought for a long time, and didn''t know what the problem was.


    Yunxiao, uneasy, lying in bed can not sleep, had to get up from the bed, took the cloth, continue to make baby clothes.


    Now it''s eight months, and it''s already very fast from birth. She needs to make more clothes for her baby while she still has time.


    Of course, Yunxiao thought of Rongxun''s accession to the throne tomorrow, and Rong Ruo was made crown prince, and Rong Jin went to help.


    She thought of the two days before, Rong Jin said that after the peace of Xiyue, he rescued a person and accompanied her to live in anonymity. She felt a light sense of happiness in her heart and a faint smile in her mouth.


    All of a sudden, Yunxiao frowned. She saw the needle pricking her hand, and her eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Looking at the red belly bag, she already had a little more dark red, and her eyebrows were even tighter. This dress was made for the unborn baby. It was stained with blood, which indicated bad luck.


    Yunxiao''s pain Shousheng awakens Chunlan who is on guard at night. She comes quickly and says nervously, "madam, what''s the matter?"


    Yunxiao put the belly bag away, but the look was still not good-looking, "nothing, by the way, what happened outside?"


    "It''s very quiet outside, nothing happened," Chunlan said, then quickly said Yunxiao''s look more and more wrong, but after asking, Yunxiao couldn''t say for sure.


    Yunxiao put his small hand on his high bulging abdomen and whispered, "the letter I sent to my father and mother, they should also reply?" Nowadays, people in Beijing think Yunxiao is dead. Yunxiao doesn''t dare to communicate with his family, but he still sends a letter after a month or two.


    Is saying words, green end then walked in, will give a letter to Yunxiao, "girl, the letter of master and madam has arrived."


    There is a little more joy between the eyebrows. Yunxiao receives the letter and reads the letter with a sigh of relief. The cloud family is not a big deal now, but the big sister Yunxi has been married, and the second sister Yunmin has already made a marriage. It will not be long before they get married. In a word, it''s really fast.


    However, Yunxiao, who put down the letter, noticed that there was something strange about the look of qingmo and said with a light smile, "qingmo, do you have anything else to say?"


    "Five days ago, Zhou Jingyan, the third prince, married Xiao Yuqi from the Duke of Xiaoguo as his imperial concubine. On the same day, the head of Huining County married Zhou Jingyan as his side imperial concubine. Over the past half a year, the industry under the name of Huining county has rapidly sprung up in the capital, which has a great momentum to suppress our cloud family."


    Yunxiao listened to qingmo''s words and frowned tightly. Huining County Lord''s arrogant person actually married Zhou Jingyan as his side imperial concubine. This is very unusual.


    What''s more unusual is that Zhou Jingyan married Xiao Yuqi and Huining County Lord at the same time. How can we see this matter? What''s wrong.


    It is more important for Yan to marry Zhou Jinghui than for Zhou Jinghui.


    Yunxiao''s eyelids suddenly beat up, Yunxiao rubbed it with a veil, but the amplitude of the beat was getting bigger and bigger. The bad idea in his heart became more and more strong, and there was a feeling of wind and rain coming all over the building.


    If what she expected was right, Zhou Jingyan would soon have a big move after getting the help of Xiao Yuqi and the head of Huining county.


    Holding his hand tightly, Yunxiao said, "these days, people are staring at Zhou Jingyan''s movements."


    Qing Mo immediately nodded, indicating compliance.


    Just, did not wait for the green end to walk out the door, then feel to hear a burst of disorderly footstep sound, as well as the noise of weapon collision, immediately changed his face, immediately turned around, and said, "madam, something happened."


    Yunxiao after a period of time before the eyes can not see, ear power is also very good, although not as good as the ear of Qing Mo, but still can listen to some movement, face embarrassed, "you go to see who dares to break into other courtyard at this time."


    Yunxiao ordered, while his brain kept turning. Since she and Rongjin arrived in Meicheng, Rongjin would be with her every day and every night would come back. Only today Rongjin didn''t go back to the house, but other hospitals had an accident. Obviously, those people were premeditated. It can be said that those people are very familiar with their actions.


    Not waiting for the green end to go out, the door was knocked open from the outside, a good male voice also came, "madam, something happened outside, we must leave here quickly."


    Yunxiao see always people, is sent by Rong Jin Jiang Li, there are green willow, eyebrows tight frown, "who is outside?"


    "The empress sent someone to surround the other courtyard and asked her to enter the palace. Before leaving the other courtyard, the master once said that he would let his subordinates protect his wife. The palace is absolutely forbidden. Please leave with his subordinates," Jiang Li said respectfully, but his face was very anxious.Yunxiao just frowned, the queen let her into the palace, Rong Jin did not let her into the palace, indicating that there was a big event in the palace. No wonder her eyelids would keep beating before. Yunxiao calmed down and said, "what happened in the palace?"


    Jiang Li took out a letter from his arms and gave it to Yunxiao. He said softly, "the master once gave this letter to his subordinates before he entered the palace. If the empress sent someone, he would give it to his wife."


    Yunxiao received the letter, quickly read the letter, eyes full of shock, but listen to the outside more and more loud voice, Yunxiao also know, this is not his shock time, quickly walked to the candlelight next to the letter sent to her by the cloud family, as well as Rong Jin''s letter, all burned, and then said, "let''s get out of here quickly."


    Seeing that Yunxiao didn''t struggle too much, Jiang Li sighed with a sigh of relief, "please come with me. My subordinates know that there is a secret road that can lead directly to the outside." there are many people guarding the other courtyard, and the defense is very good. However, Jiang Li didn''t expect that the queen sent so many people to come here. It was very difficult to get Yunxiao, so he destroyed the other courtyard, which made Jiang Li feel a little frightened First, the more Yunxiao will be sent out of the house.


    A group of people followed Jiang Li forward, listening to the fighting behind, as if they were about to break into the backyard. They were more and more anxious. Yunxiao looked a little embarrassed, only felt a slight pain in his abdomen and frowned. But looking at the anxious scene, Yunxiao closed his eyes for a moment and didn''t say anything. He just had a serious panic in his heart Feeling.


    After walking a few steps again, I didn''t expect that the aching abdomen was getting better. Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief, but the panic in my heart became more and more serious.


    Next to the green end to see Yunxiao pale, worried asked, "girl, are you ok?"


    Cloud Xiao shakes his head, small hand under the meaning of stroking the abdomen, pretending to be firm said, "I''m ok, let''s go out first and then."


    If it''s a little bit more at night, I''m afraid it won''t go out at all. Yunxiao''s heart is not as calm as the surface. She keeps recalling the letter she just saw from Rongjin, and her eyes are still full of shock that can''t be covered up.


    Jiang Li heard the movement behind, see Yunxiao pale, immediately said, "master today gave you a bottle of medicine, that is to protect the fetus, you take one first."


    Yunxiao almost forgot that Rongjin gave her a bottle of medicine before leaving today. Unexpectedly, Jiang Li still remembered, but she didn''t take it with her.


    One side of the green willow immediately said, "I go back to get the medicine, you go out first."


    "Good," Jiang Qing immediately took people to go out, just eyes from time to time to see Yunxiao uplift of the lower abdomen, and see Yunxiao although pale, the other is nothing, this just let go, "the dark way is not far ahead, let''s go quickly."


    Yunxiao nodded, supported by qingmo and Chunlan on both sides, felt much better, and soon arrived before the secret Road, but Qingliu had not come back.


    Not only that, Yunxiao and they also heard fierce fighting in the backyard. It is obvious that those people have already hit the backyard, and Qingliu has not come back now. They should have met those people.


    Jiang Li said decisively, "let''s go first from here, and then I''ll try to get the medicine after we go out."


    Yunxiao also knows that this is not when he is indecisive. He follows Jiang Li''s words and goes into the dark road. The dark road is very dark, but Jiang Li doesn''t know where to get a torch. Although it is still dark, it can see the road clearly. Yunxiao is also relieved.


    I don''t know how long after walking, Yunxiao only felt pain from the position of her lower abdomen again, but the pain was very slight and could be tolerated. After only a short time of pain, it would no longer hurt. Yunxiao was nervous. She had a child in her last life, and knew that before giving birth to a child, it would be painful. Should she even have a baby?


    It''s just that she''s only eight months pregnant. How could she have a baby so soon?


    Yunxiao doesn''t believe it. She just thinks it''s because she''s too nervous. After a while, she''ll get better. She can''t drag everyone down.


    I don''t know how long it took to walk. Jiang Li, who was leading the way in front of him, finally stopped. All of them also stopped and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Jiang Li first looked out through a small hole in the dark road, but under this look, his brows wrinkled tightly. Unexpectedly, all of them were guards.


    It seems that empress dowager not only sent people to catch people, but also sent out more than half of the guards. "Madam, there are people outside. We have to find a way."


    When he turned his head and looked back, he found that Yunxiao''s face was pale and terrible, and the sweat on his forehead kept falling downward, and his small face with big palms was full of forbearance.


    By candlelight, not only did Jiang Li see Yunxiao''s strangeness, but also qingmo and Chunmei Chunlan. Qi Qi looked at Yunxiao anxiously, "madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    When Yunxiao heard Jiang Li say that there were people outside, she looked pale and shocked. The situation is not good for them at all.


    The meaning of the small hand caresses the aching abdomen. Yunxiao even thinks of what the sentence Mu Xuan said before he left that day.


    She gave birth to a child in her last life, so she knows things before giving birth. But now, she is not sure. After all, it is more than a month before the due date.


    Seeing everyone staring at himself, Yunxiao looks pale. At this time, all people''s lives are tied together with themselves, and no mistakes can be made. In addition, even if it is really necessary to produce, they have to go out of this dangerous period, not to mention, it''s only painful now. It''s still a long time before production. Finally, she sighs slightly, "I''m ok, just It''s a little tired, it''s not in the way. "


    Jiang Liben is a doctor. Although his medical skills are not as good as Rong Jin''s, his medical skills are also top-notch. With the brightness of the torch, you can clearly see Yunxiao''s face, which will be pale and terrible. The thin and dense sweat on his forehead is definitely not as simple as what Yunxiao said.


    To Yunxiao slightly salute, "madam, please allow me to feel pulse for my wife."


    When Jiang Li''s voice falls, he has already caught Yunxiao''s wrist. Even if Yunxiao wants to struggle, it is already too late.


    Had to look anxiously at Jiang Li, in the heart that kind of bad feeling also more and more thick.


    After a long time, Jiang Li''s body became stiff and took back his hand. However, his face was very embarrassed. "Madam moved her fetal Qi and wanted to It''s born. "


    All the people who heard this sentence couldn''t believe to look at the high bulging stomach of xiangyunxiao.


    In this case, they can''t imagine the consequences of giving birth or premature delivery.


    "What now?" At the end of Qing Dynasty, there was a little more anxiety on his cold face. No one thought that Yunxiao would produce ahead of time.


    Looking at Yunxiao''s high bulging stomach, eight month old child and Yunxiao''s body, it''s hard to say whether the child can survive well or not.


    As the old saying goes, seven live eight don''t live, now, eight months of children, everyone for Yunxiao secretly pinched a sweat.


    At this moment, Jiang Li was in the same place, looking a little strange. After thinking for a long time, he said, "now you must inform the master, and then find a quiet place for your wife to give birth."


    Yunxiao''s current situation obviously can''t be delayed any more.


    Just, Yunxiao''s case, they want to go out are troublesome, how to find a quiet place to wait for labor?


    Yunxiao bit the lip flap, hands stroked his high bulging abdomen, look between the expression with can not hide the tension, the hands are a little shaking.


    In her last life, she conceived several children, and finally gave birth to a nono. However, she did not expect that in this life, her first child was obviously saved, but she was going to give birth prematurely.


    Originally, women give birth to a child in the Guimen pass, and premature delivery directly gives the life to the Lord of Yan. Whether it can be pulled back is unknown.


    Yunxiao trembles, her eyes twinkle with hatred. It must have something to do with Mu Xuan! Otherwise that day she would not say that, took a deep breath, Yunxiao as soon as possible to calm down.


    This time is anxious to get angry, on the contrary, it is extremely unfavorable to them. It is better to think about a way honestly.


    However, Yunxiao couldn''t think of what he should do for a moment. "First think of a way to inform Rongjin of this matter. I''m just in labor. There should be some time before production. Let''s first see if we can delay some time. Qingmo will go back to see if Qingliu has brought the medicine back. Jiang Lixian, see how many medicines you have on your body, and whether you can configure some overpowering drugs The one who was in a daze. "


    If all the imperial guards out there are confused, Yunxiao does not dare to say so, but if you can be confused, it is good for them, and there is more hope to break out.


    All people are quick action, but Chunmei and Chunlan this moment, but do not know what to do.


    After the reward quickly prepared the medicine, her eyes fell on Chunlan''s body, and her eyebrows wrinkled tightly. "You and your wife''s body are somewhat similar. I''ll change you into a lady''s appearance. We''ll divide our troops into two ways later." In this way, maybe you can escape safely.


    "Good," Chunlan refused without thinking about it. Then she quickly wrapped the clothes they brought out, intending to prop up her stomach in this way.


    However, Yunxiao''s stomach is really too big, even if they use all the clothes they brought over, it is not as big as Yunxiao''s stomach. Chunlan immediately said, "Dr. Jiang, you can change your face for me first, Chunmei, you can pick up some light things, no matter what, as long as you can hold up your stomach."


    Chunmei immediately also along the road to find the past.


    On this side, Jiang Qing didn''t carry enough things, so she could only slightly modify the face of Chunlan. No matter how much modification, she couldn''t do anything without drugs.


    After a while, Chunmei came back. She didn''t find any soft things. Instead, she found some old hard objects. Chunlan quickly propped up her clothes with hard objects, which also looked like 70% to 80%. Seeing this, everyone was finally relieved.Yunxiao sitting on the ground, small hands tightly stroked his own a burst of pain in the abdomen, more and more sweat on the forehead.


    They have been waiting here for so long, and qingmo has never come back. Yunxiao is worried about whether he is in danger when he goes back. "Jiang Li, you should go and have a look. Why hasn''t qingmo and Qingliu come yet?" There are only four of them here now. She is pregnant. Chunmei and Chunlan have no strength to tie the chicken. Only Jiang can use it. If Qingliu and qingmo come, they can break through the encirclement.


    In this regard, Jiang Li had no opinion, but before leaving, he asked anxiously, "madam, do you still support now?"


    Yunxiao nodded, although the lower abdomen pain, but can not bear.


    Seeing this, Jiang Li also turned back.


    Chunlan and Chunmei have no experience in women''s childbirth, but when they look at Yunxiao''s painful forehead with bursts of cold sweat, they propose to massage Yunxiao carefully. Yunxiao reaches out to stop it. Massage needs physical strength. When the strength is exhausted, how can we escape?


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry."


    They waited for a while, and Jiang Li came back with qingmo. As for Qingliu, they didn''t find it. "Madam, we must leave here as soon as possible. This secret passage should not be long before it will be found. Qingliu disappeared without a trace, and the medicine has not been found. I have sent a message to the master, who should be coming soon."


    Yunxiao en a, this will also not care so much, had to say, "do not look for medicine, let''s find a way out." Now that Rong Jin has been informed that Rong Jin will come soon, Yunxiao is relieved.


    As long as Rong Jin is by her side, she is at ease.


    "Well, my wife and I are together, the end of the green to protect Chunmei and Chunlan," Jiang Li quickly made a choice, and other people naturally had no objection.


    Qingmo is Yunxiao''s personal servant girl, and she is also inseparable from Yunxiao. With qingmo in, Chunlan will be trusted as long as she plays the same role.


    Jiang Lixian sprinkled some powder through a gap. When he felt that someone was falling down in front of the dark road, he even opened the door of the tunnel.


    Several people quickly move forward according to the original plan. Jiang Li whistles and calls for two horses. Qingmo takes Chunmei and Chunlan to ride one. He and Yunxiao ride together. However, before they turn over, they are surrounded by soldiers.


    Qingmo and Jiang Li quickly look at each other, and then they draw out their swords from their waists. They are invincible. They whip the horses and rush out in two opposite directions.


    For a while, the royal guards were in a bit of confusion. They didn''t know who to chase. After all, both horses had pregnant women.


    In the chaos, a light blue figure suddenly appears with a frown. Mu Xuan looks at the people on both sides, but for a moment, he doesn''t know where Yunxiao is.


    According to the law, qingmo is Yunxiao''s personal servant girl and should be with Yunxiao. Since Yunxiao is a married woman, she is not likely to ride with other men.


    Immediately, she directed a small number of people to chase Jiang Li. She took people to chase the horse that qingmo rode. "You follow that horse, others follow me!"


    "Yes," everyone moved quickly, turned over and ran forward.


    Mu Xuan takes a large number of people and horses to chase qingmo quickly. After a short time, Mu Xuan suddenly grabs the horse and gives a cold hum to the people who are closely following him, "all turn back and go after the other horse!"


    An aide general did not understand why Mu Xuan made such a decision. "Didn''t that woman run away?"


    "The person on the horse is not Yunsi," said Mu Xuan with a cold face. Unexpectedly, she was almost cheated by them. Yunxiao is really cunning!


    "Why does Miss Mu say so?"


    "I''ve met Yunxiao, and I said that the woman is not the one we want to invite." although they play a very similar role, the shoes of the woman with big belly are obviously worn-out, and the cloth used is too plain, which is not the shoes Yunxiao wears.


    Other people see this, naturally dare not have objection, turn horse head one after another, continue to chase back.


    At the end of Qing Dynasty, she naturally noticed the movement behind her. She was embarrassed. Unexpectedly, Mu Xuan was so smart that she saw through their premeditation at a glance, and saw all the people turn back. If Yunxiao and Jiang Li did not leave in time, they would surely be caught by Mu Xuan.


    "At the end of Qing Dynasty, what should we do now?" Chunlan doesn''t know what the problem is. Originally, Mu Xuan still chases them, and then goes back in a flash.


    "Since they don''t chase us, I''ll take you to a safe place later, and then I''ll go to save my wife," Qing Mo made a decision and quickly started to pull his horse.


    Only qingmo a person to save Yunxiao, Chunmei and Chunlan naturally do not want to, but they have no force at all, go can only drag the leg, although not willing, but can only obey.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    Yunxiao and Jiang Li see that only a small number of the royal forest forces have chased them. Qi Qi Qi breathes a sigh of relief. However, before long, a large number of horse''s hooves are heard behind. The sound of horse''s hooves is like trampling on Yunxiao and Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li had to work hard to drive the horse faster, but they had two people on top of a horse, no matter how they could not run behind those people.


    But at this time, Yunxiao felt more and more pain in her abdomen, and her face was even more pale. The cold sweat on her forehead, even though she had been enduring the pain, still could not help taking a breath of cold air.


    "Are you all right, madam?" Jiang Li looks at Yunxiao''s face, which will also be filled with some fear.


    Rong Jin is how much attention Yunxiao and Yunxiao''s children, he knows very well, so this time he sent him to protect Yunxiao''s mother and son, but unexpectedly, the queen sent all forces to intercept Yunxiao.


    Listen to the sound of the horse''s hooves behind them getting closer and closer, Jiang Li is also more anxious.


    Yunxiao gritted his teeth and shook his head at Jiang Li, "I''m ok..." However, such a simple three words, all seem to use Yunxiao great strength.


    Seeing that the people behind are about to catch up with them, Jiang Li respectfully said, "madam, I''ll drag them later. You ride the horse first, and don''t let the horse stop."


    Yunxiao nods, even for the sake of her own baby, she also wants to run for her life.


    However, at this time, a figure suddenly appeared behind them, holding a long sword in his hand, and stopped the men and horses who were catching up.


    After the man drew out his sword, he turned his head towards Yunxiao and said to Yunxiao with an apologetic look on his face, "madam, please forgive me. I''m sorry that my subordinates are sorry for you today. I''m sorry that I''m here. I can still hold on for a while. Please go."


    Yunxiao listen to this familiar voice, can''t believe to look at Jiang Li not far away, face embarrassed, in the heart of doubt also at this moment, all solved.


    Yunxiao clearly knows how much Rongjin cares about the safety of the house. This other courtyard has been carefully arranged. Even if the empress really sends someone to arrest her, as long as she doesn''t go out, no one else will want to take her away.


    However, no one thought that Qingliu would rebel. Qingliu followed her and Rongjin, who were trusted by them. They knew all about the deployment in other courtyards. Qingliu rebelled, and the deployment in other courtyards naturally leaked out. No wonder the people sent by the empress would march in and easily enter the backyard.


    Yunxiao took a deep breath. It was Qingliu who let her into danger. Do you want to hate him? But at the last minute, he came to save them.


    But Jiang Li didn''t care so much. Seeing that Qingliu could support for a while, he immediately whipped the horses and continued to run forward.


    Just hold on for a while, and the master will come.


    However, at this time, a sudden sound of horse''s hooves came. Jiang Li and Yun Xiao''s looks changed slightly. As expected, a pair of royal guards appeared in front of him again. When he saw the leader, Jiang Li''s face became black again.


    Seeing an alley not far from the front, Jiang Li took Yunxiao to hide in the alley and ran forward quickly. After running for a short time, he heard the sound of horse''s hooves in front of him. His heart was tight. When he saw the passer-by, Jiang Li breathed a sigh of relief and directly said, "at the end of Qing Dynasty, you should block the pursuers behind you first!"


    The end of the green quickly should a, just in and Jiang Qing at least brush past, is suddenly toilet, stretched out his hand to point Jiang Li''s acupoint.


    When Yunxiao saw the green end of the hand, only feel a cold heart, can''t believe to look at the end of green, only see the green end high raised hand, and that pair of apologetic eyes.


    Yunxiao until close her eyes, still with a trace of disbelief and self mockery, did not expect, in the end, it will be her trust in the end of the end and Qingliu betrayed them!


    How ridiculous!


    ¡­¡­


    Yunxiao is awakened by pain, only feel a burst of pain from the high bulging abdomen.


    Before I opened my eyes, I heard someone saying, "empress, it''s late. It''s time for you to go to bed."


    "Wait a minute, will you go and see if the woman is awake?"


    Before long, Yunxiao heard a burst of footstep, she also wanted to open her eyes to see where she would be, but the pain on her body made Yunxiao have no strength to open her eyes.


    The small hands on both sides of the body tightly clench up, subconsciously want to touch their constantly painful abdomen.


    Such pain, Yunxiao is already clear, she is about to give birth, but her stomach this will not have a trace of movement, in the heart has a terrible idea in the non-stop echo, but Yunxiao does not want to mention the two words anyway.


    The maid in the purple dress came in and saw the crystal drops from the corner of Yunxiao''s eyes lying on the bed. She frowned. She immediately turned around and went out. Respectfully, she said, "my mother, that woman has woken up, but her body is constantly twitching, as if it is very painful."The maid said while secretly watching the Queen''s face, a little embarrassed.


    "Go and send a royal doctor to show her," the queen said coldly. After that, she stopped talking. The maiden immediately went out.


    When she went outside the palace, she saw that there was no one around. She took out a small bamboo knot from her sleeve and blew it gently. Then she saw a dark shadow appeared in front of her. The maid immediately said, "the Queen''s wife has caught her. Go and inform the young master."


    The man in black disappeared in the blink of an eye. The maids in the Purple Palace dress quickly walked forward, as if nothing had happened. On the way to the hospital, I saw several familiar eunuchs and said hello.


    After entering the Tai hospital, the woman in the purple purple Palace Dress went to see Doctor Liu, who was admitted to the hospital only a few years ago. Although she was young, her medical skills were very good, so she was allowed to follow her into the empress''s Fengxi palace.


    After seeing the queen, Liu Taiyi saw a woman lying on the bed with a cold sweat under the Queen''s sign. She quickly felt for her pulse, and then her face changed greatly. "Aunt LAN, this woman is going to have a baby, or it''s difficult to give birth!"


    "What?" Without waiting for Aunt LAN to speak in her crimson purple dress, she heard a sharp drink behind her.


    Liu Taiyi immediately knelt down, embarrassed, "tell the empress, this lady is dystocia."


    "Can the child be kept?" The Queen''s brow was locked, her face was embarrassed, and her voice was not angry.


    "I don''t dare to keep the child. I will treat my wife first," Liu Taiyi secretly congratulated him. Fortunately, she found him earlier and later at night. I was afraid that the child in her belly would be hard to keep.


    "Give the needle quickly and try to keep the baby in her belly," the queen said in a deep voice, turning and leaving the palace.


    Seeing this, aunt LAN immediately followed him and said, "Niang, the eldest prince doesn''t listen to you so much. Why do you want to keep his child?"


    The queen looked at her with a cold look. "Is that what you can ask?"


    Aunt Lan''s face turned white, and her eyes became more frightened. She immediately knelt down, "I know my mistake. Please forgive me."


    The queen did not make a sound to let her get up, but told the other side of the palace maid to invite Rong Jin to come over, and then picked up the tremella lotus seed porridge and drank it slowly.


    A quarter of an hour later, Doctor Liu came out with sweat on his forehead and knelt down respectfully. "I''m incompetent. I''m afraid the child in my wife''s stomach can''t be saved. If there''s a ginseng of 100 years, you can hang on to your wife''s breath, maybe the child can still be saved."


    After listening to Liu Taiyi''s words, the queen looked a little strange and said quietly, "Lan''er, go to the storehouse and take out the ginseng with a hundred years old to feed it to the people inside."


    Aunt LAN quickly got up and made a loud noise to the queen. She ran down quickly. Doctor Liu''s medical skills were excellent. Now he said that children may not be able to survive. Now what can we do now?


    Aunt LAN ran to the warehouse very fast, but she had to hide her thoughts. She was looking forward to Rongjin coming earlier.


    One hundred year old ginseng was quickly taken over. Liu Taiyi first asked people to cut the ginseng into several parts, then took half of the ginseng to boil ginseng soup, and the rest was cut into small pieces. Aunt LAN put it in Yunxiao''s mouth and let Yunxiao keep it.


    After Liu Taiyi''s acupuncture, Yunxiao felt that her pain was relieved. She felt the taste of ginseng and opened her mouth to hold it. Then she slowly opened her eyes. In her eyes, there was a beautiful doctor, and a maid in a purple dress. Beside the maid, there was a solemn queen.


    When Yunxiao saw the queen, a strange flash appeared in Gujing''s eyes. Her eyes contracted violently. She thought of the things before her coma, and her face became more and more embarrassed.


    Hands clenched into a fist, eyes more than a trace of hate, but Yunxiao did not say anything, just fixed staring at the queen.


    Aunt LAN snorted coldly and yelled, "boldly, you can''t be polite when you see the empress!"


    Yunxiao chuckled and looked at the woman who had an inexplicable hostility to her. With her beautiful face and well preserved skin, she looked only in her twenties, not at all like the mother of Rongjin and Rongxun.


    "The lady of the people''s Republic has met the empress, and I don''t know that the empress has invited her here. What''s the matter?" Although Yunxiao''s voice is weak, it is calm.


    "The head of the county is wrong. You are the head of Anning County in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. When the head of the county comes to Xiyue, my palace will treat you well," the queen asked in a soft voice. She stepped forward slowly, and her eyes fell on Yunxiao''s high abdomen. "How does the county master feel now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    Yunxiao painstakingly staring at her, eyebrows with a little strange, "thank you for the Queen''s hospitality, the people''s daughter is just a merchant''s daughter, Niang needn''t be so grand." There is a rebellion at the end of Qing Dynasty. Everything about her must have been cleared away, and Yunxiao has no need to hide it.


    Think of the last moment should be the end of the green hand to her, Yunxiao heart tip some deep pain.


    She has been getting along with qingmo for more than half a year. She also regards her as close as Chunmei Chunlan, as her own family. However, she didn''t expect that it would be her who gave her a fatal blow.


    It is false to say that you are not sad.


    "You are the head of the county granted by the emperor of Jin, and the etiquette can''t be abolished. If it wasn''t for the end of Qing Dynasty, our palace would not know. After so many days, we have wronged the head of the county. In a few days, our palace will send someone to send the head back to the Eastern Jin Dynasty." the Queen''s face remains unchanged, and her deep eyes have a strange light.


    Yunxiao body side of the hand tightly clenched, fixed staring at the queen, although she is at a disadvantage, but Yunxiao is not willing to lose momentum, "thank the empress."


    "Don''t mention it," said the queen, with a pair of sharp eyes sweeping Yunxiao''s high raised abdomen. "County master, if you let you choose one between your child and you, who would you choose?"


    There is no doubt that she will choose children, but Yunxiao doesn''t need to say to a person who is hostile to her, with a cool smile, "what if I want both of them?" Not only does she want to live well, she also wants to keep the baby in her belly.


    "If the head of the county doesn''t know how to choose, I can only find one person to help you choose. What''s the idea of the county?" The queen stares at Yunxiao''s stomach with a smile, and her eyes are cold.


    Yunxiao''s eyes shrink violently. Although the queen doesn''t say anything, Yunxiao knows that the person she is looking for is Rong Jin.


    Frown, Yunxiao let himself try to keep calm, and then said, "well, so tired of empress, I feel a bit sorry."


    "No matter what, since you have agreed, we might as well make a bet. No matter who the person chooses, you must obey, and you can''t resist," said the queen with a smile, but the smile was cold.


    "Good," Yunxiao can be sure that if Rong Jin comes to choose, she will definitely choose the child. What she wants is for the child to live. Therefore, Yunxiao doesn''t expect the ending at all. However, she wants to see the man at the top of her heart before she dies.


    Just at this time, a maid came in with a bowl of medicine and said respectfully, "Niang, the medicine is ready."


    "Give Liu Taiyi a look first, and then give the county Lord a drink," the Queen''s voice was cold, and her eyes fell again on Yunxiao''s high raised abdomen.


    Feel the queen from time to time to see their own abdomen, Yunxiao eyes more a trace of fear, do not know why, although the queen let her stay up late for her, as if in the protection of her fetus, but she can clearly feel from her eyes, she does not want to give birth to Rongjin''s children.


    Yunxiao does not know why this is, under the grasp of consciousness.


    Liu Taiyi took the medicine and smelled it gently. Then he said, "if you feed this medicine to the master of Anping County, it will still last for a while." with the doctor''s words, aunt LAN looked at the queen, nodded her head, and immediately took the medicine and walked to the bedside.


    First Yunxiao to help sit up, put a big pillow behind her, "county master, for your baby, please drink the medicine."


    Yunxiao looks up and looks at the maid sitting beside him. He sees that she blinks at himself and makes a mouth shape. There is a trace of abnormality in the fundus of her eyes, but Yunxiao doesn''t show it.


    Because Aunt LAN is back to other people at this time, only Yunxiao can see Aunt Lan''s small movements.


    Yunxiao cleverly drinks the medicine that Aunt LAN sent to her. She has been murmuring in her heart. Aunt LAN says that she is Rong Jin''s person. Yunxiao has experienced the events in the late Qing Dynasty and has taken precautions. Even if aunt Lan said so, Yunxiao did not dare to take it lightly.


    However, she is now in the hands of the queen, as long as she is ignored, she can die at any time, and there is no need to tamper with this medicine.


    What''s more, Yunxiao has known the medicinal materials with Rong Jin before, and has some knowledge of the smell of the drugs. In addition, Yunxiao has also eaten a lot of good ginseng. Naturally, she guesses that there are ginseng in it.


    Now she is about to give birth, but she has no strength, which is obviously abnormal. With this ginseng, she can also have more strength. For the sake of her baby, she also wants to drink it.


    Before long, a bowl of ginseng medicine came to the bottom.


    And someone outside already said respectfully, "I''d like to report to your mother, the eldest prince, to see you!"


    When the queen heard the voice of the palace people, there was a little smile in her eyes. Then she nodded her head and looked at Xiang Yunxiao. Her voice was a little mockery. "I heard from the end of Qing Dynasty that the county head had been married to my emperor''s son in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, and the child in her womb was also my emperor''s son''s


    Cloud Xiao nods, body side small hand subconsciously clenches, "I also have this meaning."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll ask the county master to see how my son will choose," the queen said, and said to the outside, "mother Zhu, mother AI, wait on the county master to come outside."Voice down, there are two tall mammy quickly walked in, one after the other supporting Yunxiao.


    The so-called going outside is just to transfer a place, shut Yunxiao in a big cabinet outside, let her lie on her back, open the door of the cabinet a little, just can see everything in the bedroom from this gap.


    The queen said to the palace people waiting outside, "please come in."


    Waiting for the palace people to go down, the queen waved to Liu Taiyi and asked him to go down. Then she looked at Yunxiao''s pair of Gujing wubo''s eyes with burning eyes, and some jealousy was hidden in the depths of their eyes.


    She personally pulled down the screen curtain on the cabinet and whispered, "the county Lord will have to have a good look at the man you are married to, and how to choose him."


    Although Yunxiao drinks ginseng soup, her abdomen is still painful. She knows that she is about to give birth, but Yunxiao knows that the queen will not find wenpo to deliver her baby before Rongjin makes a choice.


    Yunxiao had to gnash his teeth and nodded, and finally closed his eyes to rest.


    Because of the pain under her body, although Yunxiao only closed her eyes for a while, she felt that the time seemed to have passed for a long time.


    Listening to the familiar footsteps coming in from the outside, Yunxiao instantly opened her eyes. After half a year''s living together day and night, Yunxiao has been used to Rongjin''s footstep sound. Only listening to the footstep sound can you clearly understand that the visitor is Rongjin.


    Taking a deep breath, Yunxiao leaned to the door and looked out, and saw the queen in luxury sitting in front of the dresser, let aunt LAN take off her make-up.


    Rong Jin walked in with her head held high, her eyes unchanged. She went directly to the queen and saluted respectfully, "I have seen the queen mother."


    "Get up," the empress''s voice was filled with joy. She looked sideways at Rong Jin and whispered, "it''s so polite to meet the empress mother. Let''s get up quickly. Let''s say goodbye for several years. If Xuan Er hadn''t seen you in the street last time, I would have never known you had come back."


    "The empress mother forgives me. It''s a great sin to let my mother and empress visit me a few days ago. I''d like to apologize today."


    "Well, mother and son, don''t be so polite."


    "Yes," Rong Jin said. She went forward, took the ivory comb from Aunt Lan''s hand, and motioned aunt LAN to go down. Aunt LAN looked at the queen, saw the queen nodded, and retreated out, but she was still waiting at the gate of the hall.


    Rong Jin combed the Queen''s hair with an ivory comb. He did it very well. Looking at the woman''s green silk, a trace of strangeness flashed in her dark tan''s eyes.


    Then, the well-defined fingers seem to have no intention to comb the Queen''s hair, revealing the clean neck. There is a few invisible red spots at the junction of the neck and hair. At the moment of seeing the red spots, there is a strong sense of killing in Rong Jin''s deep eyes, but he conceals it very well. The killing is just a flash away.


    The empress felt her hair lifted up and her body was stiff for a moment. Then she pretended to put down the long hair lifted by Rong Jin at will, and said with a stiff face, "jin''er, over the years, you have been a proton in the Eastern Jin Dynasty for the sake of Xiyue. You really have been wronged. You have suffered so much. To say, it is also the Empress Dowager who owes you what you want Compensation? "


    Rong Jin just lowered her eyebrows and eyes, and continued to comb her hair for the queen. The pleasant magnetic mute voice said, "as long as I can hold the West Yue, I don''t feel aggrieved, and I don''t need any compensation."


    "You don''t feel aggrieved, but the mother is still ashamed. For you, tomorrow will be xun''er''s grand ceremony for his accession to the throne. You Do you want that seat? " The queen said this sentence, a pair of eyebrows from Rong Jin''s in the mirror, and did not want to miss the slightest change on Rong Jin''s face.


    Rong Jin''s look did not change at all. She still combed her hair for the queen and said in a loud voice, "I don''t want it."


    "Why? The throne is supposed to be yours, isn''t it? When your father died, he passed on the throne to you. As long as you take out the imperial edict, the emperor of West Vietnam will be you, "said the queen, with a strange look on her face and a trace of reluctance on her face.


    However, Rong Jin did not seem to have heard the queen say so at all. Her face was still light, without a trace of waves. "The empress mother was wrong. When my father died, I was not around. The man was in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. My father passed the throne to Rongxun. There was no imperial edict in the world. Please don''t speculate about it."


    "Don''t you really know that you are a mother? Before your father died, he sent someone to Xiyue to send you the imperial edict. "The queen turned and looked at Rong Jin and took out her hair from Rong Jin''s hand.


    Rong Jin still looks light, with a little smile, "mother is wrong, I have never seen any imperial edict."


    "What? It''s him. It must be Rongxun who sent someone to hijack the imperial edict. No, it can''t. You can''t be wronged like this. Go away. The Empress Dowager will take you to ask Rongxun if he stole the imperial edict? " The Queen''s eyebrows with a fierce color, not negative the original gentle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    Rong Jin looked at the empress with a light look, and looked at all her unwillingness in her eyes. Then she said indifferently, "empress mother, Rongxun and I are brothers. Who will be the emperor of Yue? Are they all the same? Why should the mother care so much? "


    "What do you know? You have done so many things for Rongxun, and helped him raise Ruo, but he doesn''t care about his brother''s affection. Let''s not have such a brother. "The Queen''s eyebrows were fierce.


    Rong Jin''s deep eyes were a little strange. She looked at a big cabinet not far away from her. She continued, "please calm down. I''m willing to do this, and it has nothing to do with Rongxun. Besides, if I treat ruofun as a parent-child, even if Rongxun is enthroned, he has also sealed ruofuo as crown prince. At that time, the throne will still be passed on to ruofuo."


    After hearing Rongxun''s words, the empress scolded him in her heart, but on her face she had to put on a smile and sighed. Then she looked at the big box not far away and whispered, "you silly child, what do you want? As long as the mother has, I can give it to you. "


    "I just want to live an ordinary life," Rong Jin seemed to think of something funny, her face softened.


    The empress stared at Rong Jin''s face, her hands tightly clenched under her broad sleeves. Her face was a little embarrassed, and her heart was full of hate. She wanted to tear up all the deep feelings on Rong Jin''s face. "You were born in the royal family. It''s impossible to think about ordinary people''s life. However, you have already passed the year of weak crown, and you are going to marry and have children. The mother has been looking for it After a marriage, Mu Zhi, the second daughter of her mother''s family, is rare in the world. She is natural and gentle. You will be satisfied. "


    Although the queen said very well, there was a trace of jealousy in that pair of eyebrows and eyes. If possible, she would never marry Rong Jin, but if she did, she would let Rong Jin abandon Yunxiao. She would be very happy.


    What''s more, although Mu Zhi is also a legitimate daughter, she and Mu Xuan are two kinds of people. Mu Zhikong has a beautiful appearance, but she is submissive and can be at her mercy.


    Rong Jin bowed down and gave a gift to the queen. She said in a loud voice, "after my mother, I already have my own feelings and have been married in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Although my cousin zhi''er is good, she is not a good match for me."


    "You The empress was refused by Rong Jin, and her face was very ugly. However, she still looked at Rong Jin with love on her face. In that pair of eyebrows, there was a trace of admiration hidden in the deepest part, but she covered it up very well.


    Moreover, hearing Rong Jin not willing to marry Mu Zhi, I was happy for no reason, just remembered that he was for Yunxiao, and the hatred in my heart could not stop.


    Take a deep breath and calm yourself down. Then he said casually, "I heard that you brought back a woman who was pregnant. Can this happen?"


    "But there is such a thing," Rong Jin admitted, without any hesitation.


    In the big cabinet, Yunxiao saw here, her eyes filled with crystal, abdominal pain, but she seemed not to feel it, only the joy in her heart, she finally married the right person in this life!


    However, in the bottom of my heart, I couldn''t help feeling sorry for Rong Jin. There was a mother like this. Clearly, Rongjin and Rongxun were her own, but she pushed Rongjin and Rongxun as enemies.


    Yunxiaoding fixed staring at Rong Jin outside, with joy in her eyes, she heard the Queen''s voice continue to say, "if you choose between that woman and child, which one would you choose?"


    Yunxiao hands tightly hold, eyes staring at Rong Jin, heart kept saying, "choose children, choose children..." Now, see Rong Jin in front of the queen openly refused to marry her, the heart is full of moving, even at this moment died, Yunxiao also has no regrets.


    However, she still has children in her stomach. The child she and Rong Jin are thinking about together can never have an accident.


    Yunxiao''s ears stand up, don''t want to miss Rong Jin''s words.


    But heard Rong Jin Lang voice said, voice with confidence, "there is no possibility, as long as I am still, they will not allow their mother and son to do anything!"


    "Is it? What if you have to choose? " The Queen''s voice was slightly aggressive.


    "Then give my life for their lives!" Rong Jinding fixed staring at the queen, black as you Tan''s eyes with firmness, eyes in what is flashing, with this sentence to the queen showed their determination.


    The empress also looked at Rong Jin''s expression tightly, waiting for Rong Jin''s answer, but she didn''t expect that it was Rong Jin who was waiting for her answer. In this way, she immediately felt angry in her chest and embarrassed. She looked at the wardrobe not far away, her fists clenched, and a trace of coldness flashed through her eyes.


    Since you want to exchange your own life for their life, I will take their life first!


    As long as there is no one to save Yunxiao, after a period of time, Yunxiao and her baby will die.


    Thinking of this, the queen suddenly stepped back, covered her heart, and cried out, "ouch..."


    Rong Jin frowned, but she had to go forward and help the queen, "how are you, empress mother? Do you want to call a doctor? "The queen nodded and said, "you help me to go in and have a rest."


    Rong Jin en gave a cry and helped the queen to go to the inner hall. He did not forget to tell the maids outside to ask for a doctor. Even if he had all the skills, he didn''t want to see the queen at all.


    The vision light looks to the big wardrobe not far away, sees a pair of ancient well incorruptible eyes, with the faint tear mark, the bottom of the heart pulls the pain, has transferred own line of sight.


    Xiaoxiao, wait a little longer, as long as you wait a little longer, someone will save you!


    The empress was helped into the inner hall by Rong Jin. Before crossing the screen, the empress looked at the big box not far away with a smile and a thick sneer. Then she tightened Rong Jin''s hand, "jin''er, the mother''s body is not comfortable today. Can you stay here with her?"


    Rong Jin thought about it and nodded, "OK."


    The Queen''s eyes are more satisfied, then with Rong Jin into the inner hall.


    Aunt LAN took Liu Taiyi back to the palace. After entering the palace, she first took a look at the inside cabinet. Then she said to Liu Taiyi and the maid in the palace, "aunt Yang, you should take the imperial doctor in first."


    Aunt Yang gave a kind voice and asked Liu Taiyi to enter the inner hall.


    Aunt LAN turned around and went to the cupboard. She took a look at her eyes full of tears and whispered, "madam, bear for a while."


    Yunxiao at the moment, the pain has to close the breath, but the brain has been in response to Rong Jin''s words, fists tightly clenched, for the sake of children, she can''t die now.


    When she was in a trance, she suddenly heard someone talking. The only light in front of her eyes was blocked by others. She looked at the talking maid. She thought, since she could say such words at this time, she should be Rong Jin''s person?


    Unexpectedly, the empress planted qingmo and Qingliu beside him, and Rongjin also planted an aunt LAN beside the queen, especially aunt LAN, who was the close maid of the empress.


    Just, let Yunxiao don''t understand is that they are clearly mother and son, but why do they want such a calculation? It doesn''t look like mother and son at all.


    The last bit of light also disappeared. Yunxiao didn''t know whether she could be saved if she continued to endure. She closed her eyes tightly. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, she could not give up for her own baby.


    Gently breathed a breath, her eyes as if to see that pair of black as you Tan''s eyes, at that moment, she didn''t know Rong Jin had seen her.


    At this time, she suddenly felt that her body was constantly sinking and her face changed slightly. Was she really going to die?


    Yunxiao suddenly opened his eyes, and saw his body, with a piece of wood, in the slow decline.


    Yunxiao eyes more silk doubt, this speed is too slow, as if someone is dragging her in general.


    All of a sudden, there are some faint yellow lights in front of me. I look up and face a ebony ghost mask.


    Yunxiao opened his lips and looked at the man in front of him in disbelief, "Rong "Rong Xun?"


    "It''s me," Rong Xun answered. He took out a medicine from his arms and fed it to Yunxiao''s lips. "For the sake of your baby, swallow it quickly."


    Now Xiao Yun, in order to save the child, will not want to swallow anything.


    Rongxun took Yunxiao down, and then stopped looking at Yunxiao. He motioned to the two men in black behind him to block the plank again.


    Having done this, Rongxun immediately took Yunxiao out without saying a word.


    Yunxiao shifted her eyes, looked at the two men in black who followed him, and then looked at the ebony ghost mask in front of her. Thinking of what she had heard above, the queen wanted to sow dissension, and her heart was a little unfair. She calmed down and her desire for survival grew stronger and stronger. She whispered, "why did you come?"


    "The elder brother asked me to come. He was hanging out with the woman on the top, so that we could get through here. The elder brother is still procrastinating. Let''s leave quickly, or we will be found by that woman. Even if we want to leave, we can''t leave." Rong Xun, with ebony ghost mask, can''t see clearly, but his voice is never cautious.


    Yunxiao''s body suddenly became stiff, and the doubts in her heart became more and more serious, but her heart was a little warm. No wonder Rong Jin would say so many words to the queen. It was all for her.


    She fixed to look at the man in front of her. She bit her lip with uneasiness between her faces. Finally, she did not hold back. She asked softly, "do you say that woman is the queen? You are mother and son, but why are you like enemies? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    Yunxiao''s voice fell, and the whole darkness was silent.


    Yunxiao can clearly feel holding her Rongxun, slightly stiff body, and then go forward.


    Although she was puzzled in her heart, she also knew that this matter was not simple from the perspective of Rong Xun''s reaction at this time.


    She sighed. Although she was curious, Yunxiao didn''t want to expose the scars of others. What''s more, she was a bit too busy now. Now, she is most concerned about her baby. At other times, if you want to know, you can ask Rong Jin later.


    She believed that Rong Jin would tell her.


    High rise of the abdomen, and then a burst of pain, Yunxiao pain almost closed to breath, if not in the heart has obsession, this will be afraid that has fainted.


    Head because of pain, dizzy, hands subconsciously cover his abdomen.


    Rong Xun lowered his eyebrows and eyes and looked at Yunxiao. His deep eyes were a little strange, "she is not my mother."


    When he said this, Rong Xun''s voice was filled with hatred, which lowered the temperature of his body a lot.


    Yunxiao thought that she would not get the answer, but she didn''t expect that Rongxun would really answer her.


    However, Yunxiao''s most astonished is Rongxun''s answer. She looks at Rongxun in a daze. She didn''t expect that the fact would be like this. If the so-called queen was not the empress of Rongxun and Rongjin, she could explain all that she had just heard above.


    Because she is not the Empress Dowager of Rongxun and Rongjin, she will sow dissension!


    Yunxiao looked at Rongxun in a daze, "then she Who is it? "


    Just half of the question, there was a pain in her lower body, especially when she felt that the amniotic fluid in her body seemed to be broken, and her face was even more embarrassing. Her hands on her side were tightly clasped together, and the other one consciously grasped Rongxun''s arm. Because of the pain, sweat had seeped from her forehead, and her lips trembled, "I I feel like I''m going to have a baby... "


    Rongxun''s face changed slightly when he heard Yunxiao''s words. He didn''t expect Yunxiao to say that life is about to happen. Immediately, his face changed. "You''ll bear it for a while, don''t be born."


    As he spoke, Rongxun sped up. When his voice fell, his figure was already flying out like the wind.


    Yunxiao listened to Rongxun''s words, lips slightly stiff, this birth is able to resist, do not have?


    However, this meeting she has not much strength to speak, with this strength, also to stay until later to find a stable woman.


    Although Rong Xun is already the father of a child, he is now the first time to see a woman give birth to a child, so his face is very embarrassed. In particular, he is holding a woman whom the elder brother loves deeply, and the child in her belly is what the elder brother is longing for.


    He can''t just look at her accident, so even if his speed is improved to the extreme, it is only in the dark, even if Rongxun''s speed is faster, it also wastes a lot of time.


    In addition, the secret passage was dug in from outside the palace, so it was very far away. Obviously, he could not get out of it for a while, but Rongxun had no other way.


    Yunxiao''s face is more and more pale, two small hands are tightly holding the palm of the hand, fingernails pierce the palm, but still can not relieve the pain from under the body.


    Yung Xun bowed his head and saw Yunxiao''s forbearance. His forehead was cold and sweat, and his lips were trembling. He thought of Yunxiao he saw in the Eastern Jin Dynasty last year. He was smart and graceful. At that time, she was quite different from that of the county Lord.


    The heart actually faintly has some heartache, holding Yunxiao''s body''s hand consciousness tightening, but can''t do too many movements, Rong Xun bowed his head, in the deep eyes across a touch of strange, whispered, "Yunxiao, you can bear it again, for the sake of elder brother, you have to bear it."


    Yunxiao clenched the lip, wasted a lot of strength, just slightly nodded his head, but his face was embarrassed.


    In her last life, she had a child, and naturally knew that giving birth to a child was to go through hell.


    Not to mention, she is now away from the onset of pain, has been a few hours, now, she clearly feel that she is going to live, but can not be born, and then think of what Liu Taiyi said before, immediately had a bad idea in her heart, just, Yunxiao''s lips tightly pursed, do not want to believe that fact.


    Rongxun bowed his head, and his eyebrows under the mask of ebony ghost tightened. With his other hand, he put Yunxiao''s hand tightly holding the palm of his hand on his waist and asked her to grip the meat on her waist. She couldn''t bear to see her destroying herself. "We''re going to go out soon. Soon, Jiang Li is waiting for us outside. You won''t be in trouble. Big brother is also going out to meet us now Wait a minute, you''ll see big brother... "


    Yunxiao stuffy hum a, she can hear anything at this time, but the strength of the body is in a little bit of loss.


    Rongxun wants to continue to talk to Yunxiao, so that Yunxiao can clearly know that there is someone around her, but Rongxun said a lot, Yunxiao did not see any response.


    The foot speeds up again, will behind two black clothes person to throw far, but he is still not satisfied.I don''t know how long later, Rongxun finally held Yunxiao in his arms, and finally reached a stone wall. He quickly pressed the mechanism. There was a light shining in front of him. As soon as he saw it, Yunxiao and Rongxun were already in the room.


    Ginger, who had been waiting in the room, quickly met him. Seeing the appearance of Yunxiao at this time, tightly wrinkled his eyes, "how''s the lady?"


    Rongxun wants to hold Yunxiao on the bed in the inner room, but is stopped by Jiang Li. "We must leave here as soon as possible. The master has sent out a signal that he has left the Queen''s bedroom. Soon, the queen will know that his wife has disappeared. At that time, she will certainly look for a secret way to find here."


    This place is not safe now. He doesn''t have to say much, and Rong Xun knows it. But looking at Yun Xiao in his arms, he seems to have no breath, and his heart can''t help but feel more strange.


    However, if you don''t leave at this time and are found out, there is only one way to die.


    "Prepare the carriage quickly," Rongxun said in a sharp voice, and went out with Yunxiao in his arms.


    Jiang Li immediately followed up and said anxiously, "prince, come here, the carriage is ready."


    Seeing the carriage outside, although it is very small, it is no longer the time to care about these things. What''s more, Jiang Li''s work is absolutely reliable. Although the carriage is small, it''s well arranged inside. With several layers of quilts, it''s the best arrangement for the pregnant woman Yunxiao.


    Jiang Li immediately followed into the carriage and squatted down beside Yunxiao to feel the pulse for Yunxiao.


    The carriage quickly ran forward, but several people in the carriage were all nervous.


    Seeing Jiang Li''s silence for a long time, Rong Xun asked impatiently, "what''s the matter with her?"


    She said, "it''s too hard for her to take back her hands. She''s afraid that she will not be able to give birth."


    "What do you say?" Rong Xun clenched Jiang Li''s collar and glared at him dangerously.


    But Jiang Li was not moved. He also wanted to save people, but could not do anything about it. "Now, what we need to worry about is not whether we can save the children, but whether we can save the life of the wife." As for Yunxiao''s appearance, the children in her belly certainly don''t hope to survive. Instead, it''s Yunxiao''s appearance. Whether she can survive or not is unknown.


    Rong Xun didn''t expect Jiang Li to say that. He and Rong Jin grew up with Jiang brothers since they were children. Therefore, as for his medical skills, they also knew that Jiang Li said this, which had already proved that the child in Yunxiao''s belly could not be saved, and Yunxiao''s life was probably tied up with her two children.


    Rong Xun''s face was so embarrassed that he said in a sharp voice, "do you have any way to let Yunxiao insist on it more, as long as you stick to it until the elder brother comes." Rong Jin''s medical skills are comparable in this world.


    Although not as life and death, human flesh and bones, but as long as the patient still has a breath, he can rob people from the hands of Yama!


    Even if it is unable to protect the child, there is Rong Jin in, he can also keep Yunxiao''s life!


    Rongxun now, will all hope on Rong Jin''s body.


    Jiang Li''s eyes flashed a little strange, and then said, "there is another way, but I don''t know whether it is feasible or not. I have to ask the wife to have the desire to survive."


    Rong Xun took a look at Yunxiao, who had not opened his eyes from the beginning to the end since he came out of the dark road. Then he looked at the sky outside and said, "use it. No matter what method, we must let her persist until the elder brother comes back."


    Seeing Rongxun''s decision, Jiang Li took out several silver needles from his body, blocked several big acupoints on Yunxiao''s body, and then used needles in Yunxiao''s abdomen.


    When Jiang Li''s last shot fell, Yunxiao, who had been lying there, frowned invisibly. Even though he opened his eyes slowly, there was a faint twinkle in his unshakable eyes. The rest of his eyes looked at his high bulging abdomen, and a bitter smile flashed across the corner of his mouth.


    "Yunxiao, the elder brother will come soon. Even if it is for the sake of the elder brother, you must give birth to the child. This is the child of both of you, and you must not give up," Rongxun saw Yunxiao open his eyes, but there was not much happy look in the bottom of his eyes.


    Yunxiao nods. She knows that Rongjin, like herself, is looking forward to the arrival of the child. However, although she was confused before, she clearly heard that Jiang Li said the last thing she wanted to hear.


    Dystocia is killing people!


    However, she will never give up like this!


    Taking a deep breath, although the limbs are weak, there is a burst of pain under the body, especially when Jiang Li''s silver needle falls, another kind of familiar pain also comes. The two kinds of pain interweave back and forth in the body, but Yunxiao still turns his head, smiles at Rongxun, and then nods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    Yunxiao looks pale, without a bit of blood.


    But when she laughs, it makes people feel like a spring breeze. With the firmness in her eyes, it makes people sad.


    Rongxun''s eyebrows were even more wrinkled. He went to Yunxiao''s side and tried to divert Yunxiao''s attention by talking. He whispered, "Yunxiao, we''ve known each other for so long. You haven''t seen what I look like. Now, do you want to see my face?"


    Cloud Xiao blinked an eye, be regarded as should.


    In the previous life, although Rong Xun was killed by Rong Jin, she was also a legendary figure. Naturally, she was curious.


    The first time she saw Rong Xun, she wore a human skin mask and disguised herself as Jiang Qing. Then Jiang Qing also went to the capital city. When she saw Rong Xun again, she always wore the ebony ghost mask on his face.


    Although this mask is very beautiful, she has never seen Rong Xun''s appearance.


    Once did not know how many times, Yunxiao also thought, Rongxun''s face will be some like Rong Jin? After all, they are brothers.


    But at this time, seeing Rongxun take off the mask of ebony ghost on his face and reveal his face under the light light, Yunxiao unconsciously shows a look of shock. The face before


    as like as two peas in the face of Rong Jin!


    No, there are some differences!


    Rong Jin''s eyes are black, can''t see in the end, let people guess what he is thinking, and Rong Xun''s eyes are with a hint of amber, deep but charming.


    "You..." Yunxiao endured for a long time, but finally she couldn''t help it. She couldn''t speak any more. She met a mother''s brother, but she didn''t look like Rongxun and Rongjin.


    Rong Xun laughed at himself and said, "do you know? Although I look the same as my elder brother, we are not brothers. He is my elder brother a few days older than me. Although we are not brothers, we are better than brothers. "


    Yunxiao''s look at this time can not be described with surprise.


    There is nothing more surprising than what shangrongxun said.


    Not the same as changjinxun? How is that possible? At this time, Yunxiao has completely forgotten the pain on his body. He just looks at Rongxun in a daze. In his eyes, he is perplexed, puzzled and has a touch of heartache.


    "Are you curious why we are not brothers when we look the same? It''s also fate. My father is king Jing of Xiyue, and he is twin brother to his elder brother''s father. My father and his elder brother''s father have a very good relationship. However, at the age of ten, grandfather Huang decided to pass the throne to his elder brother''s father, so he used the method to let him die in front of others. In fact, he secretly trained dark guards for his elder brother''s father. "


    Rong Xun said, with a trace of faint yearning in his eyes, his eyes were also more confused.


    "It''s more clever to say that later, the father and the eldest brother''s father and Emperor fell in love with a pair of twin sisters of the Mu family. My mother pretended to be dead and married with my father and gave birth to me. However, at that time, I couldn''t appear in front of people. If I wanted a fair and aboveboard identity, I was brought up in the Imperial Palace by my elder brother''s father and Emperor The other is to claim that the queen has given birth to a pair of twins, that is, my eldest brother and I


    Yunxiao''s look now is not a shock can be described, the face is not embarrassed, she did not expect that Rongxun''s life experience, should be so rough, face more embarrassed.


    "And then?" Yunxiao waste a lot of energy, just finally said this sentence.


    "Later, because of the Queen''s relationship, we were very close to the Mu family. At that time, we had a very good relationship with Mu Xuan. My elder brother was very diligent, but I preferred to practice martial arts. I was very happy in that kind of life. It was only at the age of ten, but all changed. The empress mother was hijacked on the way to Shangxiang. When the empress mother came back, she was still nice to me and my elder brother, but we felt that there was something different. However, my elder brother and I investigated for a long time, but we couldn''t find out what happened to the empress mother. Later, because of the support of the queen, the Mu family was no longer satisfied Yu Guojiu''s position, and the queen wanted to intervene in the government, but her father refused. "


    "Since then, the queen has been different to our brother. She is very close to my elder brother, but she can''t miss it for me. However, her closeness has almost made big brother irreparable." Speaking of this, Rongxun''s voice had a strong hatred.


    Yunxiao''s eyes shrink violently for a few times. Subconsciously, her hands on the side of her body have been tightened and fixed on Rongxun.


    Rong Xun sighed, and then continued, "the queen once drugged the elder brother and put him on her couch!" Rong Xun clenched his hands tightly, and the hatred in his eyes was like the hottest flame, like trying to strangle people alive.


    Yunxiao''s eyes suddenly widened. She didn''t expect to hear such a thing. Rongxun and Rongjin were only ten years old! How could the queen do such a thing as a pig or a dog! What a shame!


    "Later, because I couldn''t find my elder brother for a long time, I went to the woman''s bedroom to find him and brought him out. Then I was immersed in cold water all night. Later, because of this, my elder brother was ill for half a month. After waking up, he looked completely different. He was gentle and gentle. Even when he was smiling, although he looked very gentle My smile never came from the bottom of my heart again. "Yunxiao thinks of the first time that she saw Rong Jin, she held Ruo if and escaped from the robber''s nest. On the other hand, Rong Jin''s smile hung on her face, but she could not feel warm.


    "Later, Mu Xuan was courted by the queen and raised the Albizzia flowers with her own blood. She wanted to plant the flowers in her elder brother''s body. On that day, he was no longer in the imperial palace. I secretly took the clothes of the eldest brother and pretended to be him. I was planted with the love poison of Albizia julibrissin by mistake. After searching through the medical books, he found only the immortal grass of the Eastern Jin Dynasty that could suppress the toxicity If it wasn''t for that woman, his life would not be like this.


    Rong Xun suddenly raised his head, fixed his eyes on Yun Xiao''s face, and said softly, "I thought that from now on, my elder brother and I would live a life of no man, no ghost, no ghost. I didn''t expect that my elder brother met you. Since I met you, my elder brother has changed. So for the sake of proof, I went to the Eastern Jin Dynasty alone to see the woman who changed my elder brother I went to see you. Now, you are the only one who can untie the big brother''s heart knot. I hope you don''t give up on him or your children. "


    After listening to Rong Xun''s words, Yunxiao has mixed tastes and looks more embarrassed. There is a faint tear in Gujing''s eyes, but she is stubborn and won''t let the tears fall.


    Although Rongxun said it simply, Yunxiao could think of the bitterness in it.


    A 10-year-old child, suffering from this disaster, is like a fatal blow to him, but Rongxun and Rongjin are really alive. However, sometimes, people are more painful to live than to die. Maybe that''s what they say?


    With her hands unconsciously touching her abdomen, Yunxiao''s desire to survive grows stronger and stronger. Then she continues to look at Rongxun, "who is that woman? Why didn''t you kill her? " Rongxun and Rongjin have ten palace behind them. If they want to, they can kill that woman.


    "It''s easy to kill her, but we can''t find the queen mother. For the sake of the queen mother, we can only guard against her, but we can''t move her." it''s also because the empress mother was clamped down. So these years, they have been subject to that woman, and that woman has developed such a great power.


    Yunxiao couldn''t believe it and looked at Rongxun. She couldn''t be embarrassed. "Is the real queen still alive?" More than ten years have passed. Even if the so-called queen is still alive, she is afraid that she will live a life of no man, no ghost or ghost.


    "As long as that woman is still playing the role of empress dowager, she will not die," Rongxun said painfully.


    "Why?" Yunxiao''s brain is filled with so much news for a while, some can''t turn around.


    "You''ll know later," Rongxun breathed deeply, but he didn''t want to say that the woman was wearing the skin of her mother, and she had to have her blood to maintain it. As long as the woman was still in the palace for a day, the empress would not die. However, Rong Xun didn''t want to tell Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao heart filled with a touch of disappointment, but the heart is more painful.


    She did not expect Rong Jin and Rong Xun to encounter so many hardships when they were children.


    Face embarrassed can''t, just as it happens, the abdomen again came a pain, Yunxiao did not hold back for a moment, stuffy hum out a voice, but look, but more embarrassed up.


    "How are you?" Rong Xun saw Yunxiao look strange, immediately worried to ask the voice, and then to have gone out of Jiang Li said, "Jiang Li, come in and have a look."


    However, before Jiang Li responded, the curtain of the carriage flashed, and there was a figure in the carriage. The figure quickly went to Yunxiao''s side, and took a look at Yunxiao''s face. His eyes were a little more painful.


    "Big brother?"


    "Rong Jin?"


    Two voices one high and one low ring, both with a hidden surprise.


    "Well, I''m here," Rong Jin just said in a low voice, and then picked up Yunxiao''s body. Her knuckled fingers tested Xiang Yunxiao''s pulse. However, when her fingers touched Yunxiao''s pulse, the whole face turned black.


    Black as you Tan''s eyes flash a trace of suppressed killing intention, but when you see Yunxiao''s pale face, it has been suppressed.


    When seeing Rong Jin''s face change, Yunxiao and Rong Xun''s last hope is gone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    Night, cool as water.


    a carriage drove fast in the street, and soon stopped in front of a house. It was only a small courtyard with two entries. There was an Indus tree in the yard. This Indus tree was very strong, so that two people could join forces to get it together.


    Rong Jin quickly got out of the carriage with Yunxiao in her arms. Then she did not wait for the people in the house to open the door. She immediately kicked the door of the house open and walked in.


    Garrisoning in this courtyard are a pair of old people. At this time, an old woman dressed in shabby clothes comes respectfully and says, "I''ve met the master. I''ve already invited steady woman. I should be here soon."


    Rong Jin en a, Yu Po immediately led Rong Jin to the room, "first more hot water."


    "I''m ready. I''ll invite granny Wen to deliver the baby for my wife," Granny Yu said respectfully. She didn''t dare to look up at the woman in Rong Jin''s arms.


    Yunxiao listened to Rong Jin and Yu Po''s voice and frowned a few times, but she didn''t have much strength to speak.


    Holding Rong Jin''s hand tightly, Rong Jin bowed her head, and saw that Yunxiao''s face was more and more pale, as if it would be gone at any time, and her heart was slightly cool.


    Just at this time, old Yu quickly walked in from the outside. Seeing Rong Jin, he saluted respectfully, "tell me the master, my subordinates are incompetent. Mrs. Wang was invited to drink today. Now she is drunk in a mess. Her subordinates have woken up for her, just..."


    The rest of the words, even if old Yu does not say, Rong Jin also knows that even if the steady woman wakes up, she can''t use it now.


    Rong Xun and Jiang Li went into the house together and heard Yu Lao''s words, and frowned tightly, "go to another place and ask steady woman."


    "I went down to invite you, but today, all the stable women in Meicheng were invited by the people from the uncle''s house," said old Yu with self reproach in his voice. He ran all over Meicheng and found only a steady woman at home, but she was drunk.


    After hearing this, everyone knew that someone was trying to embarrass them. Mu Xuan took people to another courtyard to catch Yunxiao. He also knew that Yunxiao was going to give birth. Now he would ask all the stable women in Meicheng to leave, just in case Yunxiao would escape.


    Rong Jin''s steps were stiff for a moment, and then she said to Jiang Li and Rong Xun, "grandma Yu brought in all the things ready for childbirth. Rong Xun and Jiang left you to guard the house. No one was allowed to come in. In addition, she called some people to guard the house."


    "Yes," Yu Po and others answered and quickly began to prepare.


    When Rong Xun heard Rong Jin''s words, he already knew that Rong Jin was going to deliver Yunxiao.


    Face a little embarrassed to look at the figure holding Yunxiao to the house, the face is a bit sad, maybe, they two are really a pair.


    Decisive turn around, this time is crucial, he can not do anything for them, but can stop the enemy for them outside.


    Jiang Li looked at Rong Xun''s lonely figure, frowned, and immediately followed, "Prince..."


    did not finish talking, so he was stopped by Yung Xun and turned into the only sycamore tree in the yard. Looking forward to it, he was unaware of his nervousness and hoped that his mother and son could be safe. Otherwise, he did not know if Rong Jin would be mad.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Rong Jin carefully put Yunxiao on the bed, black as Mo Tan''s eyes fell on Yunxiao''s high bulging abdomen, and the black surging under his eyes showed how nervous and frightened he was at this time.


    He took out a pill from his arms, fed it to Yunxiao, and whispered, "Xiaoxiao, you once said that if our child was born to be a brother, he would be named nono. If he was a sister, he would be named Tong Tong. Is this sentence still counted?"


    He said very gently, but every sentence hit Yunxiao''s deepest heart.


    On the pale and bloodless face, the long eyelashes like butterfly wings gently trembled for a while, trembling and towering, looking at the man on his side, slowly stretched out his hand and wanted to hold his hand. Then he nodded heavily. His eyes were full of firmness.


    She remembered that this sentence was often said by her and Rongjin in the past six months.


    Originally, the child in her belly should be let Rong Jin name it, but Yunxiao is extremely persistent in these two names. No one knows how much heartache she felt when she said this sentence. She was afraid that Rongjin would not like it, so she had to change her words, "if you don''t like the two names of nuono and Tong Tong Tong, you can take these two names as milk names, and then you can be the child Take a name. "


    These two names are the names she took for her children in her last life.


    At that time, when she gave birth to nono, she gave birth to a pair of twins. Tong Tong was born first. She was confused and heard the cry of Tong Tong. Later, everyone told her that Tong Tong was born dead.


    She thought that there would be no more children, but she did not expect that there were twins in her stomach. When she gave birth to nono, she was afraid that he would be like pupils. Even though she was exhausted, she would not close her eyes. Until she was sure that nono was still alive, she put down her arms and went to sleep with the baby.Now, she wants to name her child one of these two names, not for resentment, Zhou Jingyan let herself remember the hatred, but just feel guilty for those two children. In the previous life, she could not protect her child and watched the child die in front of her, but in this life, she would protect the child anyway.


    As long as she is alive, she will not let her child die in front of her.


    Rong Jin saw Yunxiao''s hand stretched out, stretched out his hand and held it tightly with Yunxiao''s, and whispered, "as long as you want, we''ll name the child according to your will."


    Yunxiao nodded heavily, stretched out his hand and fastened Rongjin''s hand, whispered, "if you can, please keep the child." She can clearly feel the loss of her body and strength. Between the children and her, she chooses to protect the children.


    Rong Jin''s hand slightly trembled for a moment, and came forward to kiss Yunxiao''s eyebrows and eyes. He said softly, "don''t worry, I won''t let you have anything."


    He finished, took out his hand, and then took out a dagger from his arms, gently scratched on his wrist, and the blood flowed out like a flood.


    Rong Jin immediately put her hand to Yunxiao''s mouth and said in a low voice, "drink down, drink down to have strength."


    Yunxiao looks at Rong Jin in surprise. When he sees what Rong Jin does, Yunxiao already knows what he wants to do.


    Her lips were tightly closed, and her thoughts were conveyed from her eyes, which she did not want to drink.


    Rong Jin frowned, raised his wrist, and took a sip. His mouth was full of bloody smell. He immediately bowed his head, attached his lips to Yunxiao''s soft lips, pried open Yunxiao''s lips and teeth, and fed the sticky in his mouth to Yunxiao. Yunxiao didn''t have any strength. Rongjin forced him to swallow Rongjin''s blood powerlessly. His eyebrows were full of No Gan.


    Rong Jin reaches out and rubs Yunxiao''s hair, and looks at what''s moving faintly in Yunxiao''s forehead. There''s a trace of strangeness in Yunxiao''s eyes. Her eyes scan Xiang Yunxiao''s lip, and there''s a trace of blood flowing out of her mouth. With that pale, bloodless face, there''s a trace of weird feeling.


    Can Rong Jin but gentle smile, "Xiaoxiao, drink more, your physical strength today, is not enough to cope with giving birth to children, I will your body''s love poison of Albizia, Albizzia will be in danger, will grow crazily, will also let you a lot of physical strength, believe me, after giving birth to the child, I will be able to your body''s Acacia love poison to force out."


    Yunxiao shakes her head and looks at Rong Jin with a little prayer. She is not worried that the love poison of Albizia julibrissin will devour her. She has already held the determination to die. Where can she worry about these?


    She was just afraid that Rong Jin would lose too much blood and deliver the baby for herself. She would be in trouble with their plans in the ceremony of Rongxun''s accession to the throne tomorrow. After all, she read the letter Rongjin wrote to her, and was even more afraid that he would be pinned down by the queen.


    After tonight, she knew what happened to Rong Jin and Rong Xun before, and also knew that since the queen could attack the ten-year-old child, she would be extremely cruel. She didn''t want Rong Xun to ascend the throne. She would definitely do something at the ceremony tomorrow.


    She doesn''t want to disturb Rong Xun and Rong Jin''s plan because of her.


    She fixed staring at Rong Jin, lip light open, "I believe you." If she didn''t believe it before, after what happened tonight, she did.


    Even if she dies after giving birth to her baby tonight, her whole life will be a complete one, and she has never trusted her lover.


    Rong Jin saw Yunxiao look depressed, frowned, and understood what Yunxiao was worried about.


    Will hold the wound open, close to Yunxiao''s lip, "drink more, only your mother and son are safe, I can be at ease, tomorrow''s things, we have arranged, there will be no accident, if you can''t protect your mother and son, tomorrow''s situation, I don''t know."


    Now, Yunxiao has stepped into his life, he does not know, without her, he will do what kind of things.


    Gu Jing Wu Bo''s eyes slowly filled with tears, Yunxiao heart is full of contentment, buckle Rong Jin''s big hand, eyes blurred, the body has a strange in ready to move, "if, we met earlier, it would be good."


    If she had met Rong Jin earlier in her previous life and this one, she would not have fallen in love with Zhou Jingyan like a moth, would she?


    "It''s not too late to meet you now," Rong Jin reached out and rubbed Yunxiao''s hair. With gentle eyes, she fed her wrist to Yunxiao''s mouth again. When she saw the traces of Albizia growing slowly in Yunxiao''s forehead, she was slightly relieved.


    Will wrist put up, the knuckle clear finger falls on cloud Xiao Gao high eminence small abdomen, "I certainly will not bear you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    The night is getting darker and quieter.


    jumped out of the Wutong tree in the yard and listened to the stuffy hum of the woman from the house, and her brows wrinkled tightly and irritated in the yard.


    I don''t know. I thought Rongxun was the biological father of the baby who was about to be born.


    Jiang Li also jumped down. Seeing Rongxun''s irritable appearance, he frowned. There was a trace of strangeness between his looks. However, he didn''t say anything.


    Old Yu and Mrs. Yu were standing outside the house, and everyone looked nervous.


    Rongxun looked at the sky. It has been two hours since Yunxiao and Rongjin went in. Why is there still no movement?


    Forbearance, walked back and forth a few steps, finally still did not resist, "Yu Po, you go in and have a look."


    Mrs. Yu gave a cry, and she was about to knock on the door. But before she got to the door, she heard a clear cry coming from the room. Although the voice was weak, it was indeed crying.


    Outside the room, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    On Rong Xun''s handsome face, a trace of excited joy flashed across Jiang Li and rushed to the door.


    His speed is very fast. When Jiang Li and Yu Po find out, Rong Xun has already kicked open the door and walked in.


    Looking at the man wearing the black robe, he went in without thinking about it. Jiang Li''s mouth twitched violently for a few times. With Rongxun''s anxious appearance now, people who don''t know will definitely think that Rongxun is the father of the born child.


    However, Jiang Li saw Rong Xun go in. He was also a little curious about the child who had just happened. He coughed lightly and was about to walk in immediately, with a faint strangeness on his face.


    Mrs. Yu and Mr. Yu didn''t block Rongxun. When they met Jiang Li, they also wanted to follow in. As soon as they were dark, they immediately blocked Jiang Li. "Mr. Jiang, you can''t go in. This is the delivery room, a dirty place."


    "Why? If the prince can go in, I can''t go in? " Jiang Li picks eyebrows and continues to walk inside.


    Yu old and Yu Po face slightly black, "the prince is the master''s brother, you are not."


    Jiang Li Leng hum, this still discriminates against?


    ¡­¡­


    After Rongxun walked into the room quickly, he remembered that his behavior was too unreasonable. Listening to the cry of the child coming from the room, he immediately said in a loud voice, "brother, can I go in?"


    After Rongxun''s voice fell, the voice inside stopped for a moment, and then said, "come in."


    Rongxun walked in quickly, and his eyes fell on the baby in Rong Jin''s arms. The baby was very small and fragile. It seemed that he only needed more strength to crush it. Rongxun hesitated for a moment. However, after watching the baby carefully, Rongxun frowned and said, "it''s ugly."


    Rong Jin frowned and hugged the baby in her arms. She was about to walk to Yunxiao. At this time, Yunxiao was about to faint. Her whole face covered with sweat was now full of marks of Albizia. It looked a little startling and made people feel heartache when they saw it.


    Rongxun turns around and notices Yunxiao''s situation at this time. His eyes are wide and his mouth is open. Finally, he doesn''t say a word.


    Quickly walked to Rong Jin side, "I''ll hold it."


    Rong Jin en gave the baby to Rong Xun. Rong Xun looked at the little man in his arms. He felt a little more happy. "Is it a brother or a sister?"


    "Brother, Xiao Xiao gave him the name of Nono," Rong Jin said quickly. The man had come to Yunxiao''s side, reached out to touch the traces of Albizzia on Yunxiao''s face, and wiped all the sweat on Yunxiao''s face. At this time, the Albizzia has grown three flower buds, which are dark purple, and look more strange.


    If it is not to be able to feel the faint breath between Yunxiao''s breath, iron will think that Yunxiao has died.


    Knuckle distinct fingers in Yunxiao''s face linger, "Xiaoxiao?"


    Yunxiao Yanjie gently trembled for a while, and slowly opened her eyes. There was a faint blur in her eyes. Her eyes seemed to have no focus. Rong Jin saw it and immediately told the public, "Yu Po, bring up the ginseng soup."


    After a while, Mrs. Yu quickly came in with ginseng soup. However, she only went to the front of the room and was blocked by Rong Jin. She took the ginseng soup from her hand. She motioned her out, turned around, walked to the bedside, and fed Yunxiao some ginseng soup.


    Yunxiao just feel that there are some physical strength on the body, weak smile, whispered, "child?"


    Rong Jin immediately motioned for Rongxun to hold the child. Yunxiao wanted to raise her hand to hold her, but she didn''t have any physical strength. Rong Jin seemed to know what Yunxiao thought. She took the child and put it beside Yunxiao. "This is our child. It''s a brother. I''ll call it Nuo."


    Yunxiao en a, between the corners of his eyes a little more light moist.


    It turned out to be a brother. After that, this was her child, "nono..." Mouth has been whispering the name, inexplicable heart will be a little more satisfied.At this time, since crying, has been sleeping children, eyes gently moved a few times, then slowly opened their eyes, the eyes are very black, like Obsidian general light.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the three adults were all amazed.


    Yunxiao took a breath of cool air and held the baby in his arms. Tears began to flow down his eyes, "nono, nono..."


    This pair of eyes, pure broken black, like Obsidian general, is extremely similar to her last life''s nono.


    Mother and son heart to heart, Yunxiao a cry, the baby also began to cry, the whole room, a moment filled with crying.


    Rong Jin looks at the sad woman who can''t help crying with her baby, and frowns tightly. Because she gets along with Yunxiao day and night, Rong Jin naturally can distinguish clearly. Yunxiao''s cry at this time is not a cry of joy, but a kind of deep cry, which is not loud, but even more heartache.


    He and Yunxiao know each other until now, have never seen Yunxiao cry so sad, have never seen her face showing the light of death.


    For a while, Rong Jin didn''t want to disturb her, and wanted her to vent.


    He didn''t know what Yunxiao had repressed in his heart, but he knew that it was definitely not a good thing to have been so depressed in his heart. They had known each other for so long, but Yunxiao didn''t reveal it. Now, she had a hard time venting, and he couldn''t bear to stop her.


    However, at this time, Yunxiao suddenly snorted, and her small face was twisted because of pain.


    On the face of the Albizia is not know why, suddenly seems to be crazy like, the flower bud quickly blooming, in the hair in the root, as if in the twist to move in general.


    Rong Jin saw, the face changed greatly, and handed the small bottle in hand to cloud Xiao''s lips, and said eagerly, "Xiaoxiao, drink quickly, this is the antidote of Acacia love poison."


    Yunxiao''s painful lips trembled, because of the pain, with the face of Albizia julibrissin, Yunxiao''s hands moved down, pressed on his abdomen, frowning tightly, "child Children. "


    Xiao Yun''s hand trembled when she saw it


    Yunxiao''s lips gently trembled a few times, and her eyes were fixed on Rong Jin. The pain and forbearance in the eyes of Gujing wubo were unable to hide, but also with a trace of prayer.


    She was very familiar with the feeling that she was about to give birth. Although she was surprised in her heart, she wanted to rescue the child even more, "and One... "


    Yunxiao''s voice fell, and the room was silent.


    Rong Xun was more surprised to look at Rong Jin, embarrassed, "elder brother, don''t you say you only have one?"


    Rong Jin is not sure, he used to feel Yunxiao pulse, but did not feel Yunxiao''s stomach is pregnant with two.


    Quickly sat down, turned out Yunxiao''s wrist, for its pulse, in the detection of Yunxiao''s pulse, Rong Jin''s hand almost invisible shaking for a moment.


    Yunxiao really has a child in his belly. However, Yunxiao''s physical strength is not enough to continue to give birth. The child born before has exhausted all Yunxiao''s strength and continues to live. I''m afraid that even Yunxiao''s life can''t be saved in the end.


    Big hand wrapped Yunxiao''s small hand, whispered, "Xiaoxiao, this child, not good?"


    Yunxiao''s hand shook, shocked to look at Rong Jin, both hands tightly hold Rong Jin''s big hand, keep shaking his head, clear eyes are unable to hide the prayer, the voice is light as if can''t hear, but she stubbornly stare at Rong Jin, as if not get a positive answer, will not let go, "no, want children, want children..."


    Rong Jin looks embarrassed, if possible, he also wants to keep the child, but nothing can match the weight of Yunxiao in his heart, "your physical strength is not enough to continue to give birth to this child."


    But Yunxiao stubbornly kept shaking his head, as if as long as he stopped pleading, the child in his belly would disappear in the next moment, "I continue to drink ginseng soup, and Albizia, certainly can!"


    Rong Jin fixed staring at Yunxiao''s eyebrows and eyes, four eyes relative, Rong Jin clearly saw the obstinacy in Yunxiao''s eyes, finally, Rong Jin finally nodded, "OK, I will try my best to keep the child."


    "Keep the baby!" Feeling the uncertainty in Rongjin''s tone, yunxiaomei has a faint strangeness in her eyes. She stares at Rongjin, as if she doesn''t get Rongjin''s answer, she won''t be relieved.


    Rong Jin took a breath, "good," a word, although very light, but Rong Jin felt as if he had exhausted his whole body to say the word.


    Yunxiao listens to Rong Jin''s words, a ray of joy flashes in her eyes, and then lies on the bed, looking at the baby who is still crying. In her eyes, there is a trace of firmness in her eyes, and a trace of other strange expressions flashed in her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    Rongxun walked back and forth with the baby in his arms. His indifferent face was a little nervous. For a moment, he looked at the screen in the room, and then he looked at nono, who was open in his arms. His face flashed with surprise.


    Ordinary babies, when they are just born, most of them can only cry, and few will open their eyes. However, the child in his arms can open his eyes and cry with Yunxiao. But now, with such a tense picture, the baby in his arms shows no sign of crying at all. He just opens a pair of Dark Jade like eyes and his clever strength makes people can''t help it Heartache.


    If it was a coincidence when I was in the house before, is it a coincidence now? Or is this child so sensible that he must be a non pond person in the future.


    However, Rongxun didn''t pay attention to the man in his arms. Instead, he kept staring at the room and continued to look. A faint tension flashed through his face.


    The more nervous, the more embarrassed the look, walk back and forth, but the restlessness in the heart can not be eliminated at all.


    Compared with the tension outside, the atmosphere in the room at this time is more tense.


    Rong Jin''s face was pale, and her hands holding the silver needle couldn''t help but take a faint shiver. She took a deep breath, and let herself calm down. After this breath, Rong Jin''s hands had returned to normal. She turned her head and looked to lie on the bed. Her face was covered with traces of Albizzia, especially the flowers of Albizzia on her forehead On the other side, there are some bright Albizzia flowers blooming again.


    From Yunxiao so close, he can smell from Yunxiao if there is no flower fragrance.


    Rong Jin looked at the past, on the cloud Xiao with unwilling eyes, the heart slightly trembled for a moment, the face more embarrassed.


    Relative to Rong Jin''s tension at this time, Yunxiao is full of trust, smiling at Rong Jin, with a strong firmness in her eyes, she believes in Rongjin.


    Rong Jin on the vision of Yunxiao, finally sighed, reached out to cover Yunxiao''s eyes, whispered, "close your eyes, first rest for a while."


    Yunxiao blinked her eyes cleverly and finally closed her eyes.


    Rong Jin finally took a deep breath, and then took out the silver needle in her hand and used it on Yunxiao''s abdomen to give birth.


    After the silver needle went down, Rong Jin slowly used the silver needle and poured some medicinal materials into it. She felt that Yunxiao''s stomach had some movement. She felt a little joy in her heart, and she immediately gave the silver needle up, "Xiaoxiao, the child is about to be born. Exert yourself."


    Although Rong Jin said so, but the child was born, or after half an hour.


    Feeling something flowing out of her body, Yunxiao seems to be relieved. At this time, the string that has been tight in her mind is even more like being discouraged. The last trace of strength on her body is exhausted, but Yunxiao is stubborn and unwilling to close her eyes.


    Especially in did not hear the cry of the child, Yunxiao''s heart can not stop the tension, the heart filled with a thick fear.


    Her eyes fixed on the baby that Rong Jin was holding, opened her mouth and whispered in a voice that she might not be able to hear How is the child? "


    Rong Jin listened to Yunxiao''s voice, her palm trembled slightly, her eyes fixed on the baby lying in her palm, all purple.


    Because the baby in the mother''s time is too long, so the body''s skin has some color change.


    Rong Jin gasped for a breath, and her heart was tightly clenched together. A trace of abnormal movement flashed through her eyes as black as Mo Tan, and the depth of her eyes was even more uncertain.


    Instead of answering Yunxiao''s words, he reached out to test the baby''s breath in his arms. At this moment, Rongjin could clearly feel that his hands and feet were stiff, and his movements were only subconsciously capable of making.


    The fingers were placed under the baby''s nose, and the movements were careful, for fear of hurting her.


    Rong Jin''s eyes flashed a bit of strange crystal, face more than a trace of frustration, the tip of the finger can only feel a light, not easy to find the light air flow sound.


    The gasp seemed to disappear at any time.


    Rong Jin''s eyes in more than a trace of uncertainty, he and Yunxiao with so much effort to deliver the children, really want to leave them?


    Rong Jin''s expression with a trace of thick unwilling, the baby turned over, bone distinct hand, hard hit the baby''s back, but the baby is still not issued a trace of crying.


    Babies come to the world and release the stagnant Qi in their bodies by crying. If the children don''t cry, it''s hard for them to survive.


    Today, Rong Jin used a variety of methods, but the baby is not a bit of movement.


    He didn''t dare to put needles on the baby. The baby was too small to bear the silver needle.


    However, he can''t find any other way. He looks at Yunxiao with frustration. Yunxiao''s face is blue and purple, full of traces of Albizia, but Yunxiao still stubbornly opens his eyes and stares at his every move.


    Four eyes relative, although two people did not say anything, but silent better than sound, Yunxiao already understood Rong Jin did not export words.Have been holding back tears, can no longer control, slowly flow out.


    Can''t she keep the baby?


    At this time, outside the screen suddenly sounded a baby crying, loud and clear cry reverberated in the whole room, the sound incisively into everyone''s ears.


    However, a weak sense of sadness also hit everyone''s heart. The sound of Noro''s crying reflected the still figure of the baby lying in Rong Jin''s arms.


    Rongxun couldn''t stop Noro from crying no matter how he tried to coax him outside the screen. He was worried. Listening to the strange things coming from the room, he knew clearly that the baby had been born and had no time to think about it. He immediately took the baby in his arms and walked in quickly. "Nuono has been crying. How can you coax him? Is he hungry?"


    However, none of the two people in the room answered Rong Xun''s words.


    Rong Xun realized that something was wrong. He looked at the baby in Rong Jin''s arms. The baby was motionless and blue, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    At this time, Rong Jin''s hand trembled slightly and looked into his arms in shock. He just seemed to feel the child in his arms moved for a moment.


    Although the action is very slight, but Rong Jin has been holding her in the palm of her hand, so the first time I feel it.


    Listening to the loud and clear cry of Nono, Rong Jin subconsciously put her hand under the tip of the baby''s nose in her arms. She felt that the baby''s breath was a little stronger than before, and her eyes flashed a thick joy.


    Later, he saw that the baby''s mouth wriggled a little, but even so, Rong Jin''s face was full of joy.


    In addition to the loud and clear cry of Noro, there seems to be a weak voice that seems to be unreal.


    Rong Jin put her ears close to the baby''s mouth. When she really felt that there was a faint cry like a cry with a whining voice, there was a drop of crystal in the dark tan''s eyes.


    After the great sorrow and joy, what is left is a deep shock.


    Rong Jin''s actions immediately attracted the attention of others in the room.


    Yunxiao see Rong Jin this series of actions, eyes of sadness in more than a touch of expectation, when see Rong Jin eyes in the joy, Yunxiao''s heart seems to be constantly ravaged by a hand in general, for a while, five flavors mixed.


    At this time, Rongxun did not dare to make a sound at all, and he did not care about the sad baby crying in his arms.


    In the whole room, only Noro''s loud and clear cry, as well as the voice from Rong Rong Jin''s arms, were left. However, such a voice even more stirred people''s heartstrings, touched people''s innermost feelings, and made people''s hearts sour and full of heartache.


    Yunxiao can''t really hear it. She thinks it''s like her own illusion. She stares at Rong Jin tightly and says softly, "child..."


    Her voice is very light, light as if you can''t hear it clearly at all, but Rong Jin still hears it. She quickly walks to the bedside with the baby in her arms, puts the baby on the side of Yunxiao''s body, and whispers, "the child is still alive, our child is still alive, it''s a sister."


    In hearing Rong Jin''s voice of affirmation, Yunxiao''s eyes are finally filled with a ray of joy. In Gu Jing''s eyes, there is a strong excitement. She reaches out to touch the child on her side, but before her hand touches the child, Yunxiao is exhausted and faints.


    "Xiao Xiao!"


    "Yunxiao!"


    Rong Jin sees Yunxiao''s hand suddenly falling down, and her heart is tight. She immediately clasps Yunxiao''s wrist and touches Yunxiao''s pulse. When she feels the pulse beating, she looks embarrassed.


    "How is she, big brother?" Rongxun saw that Yunxiao''s face was no longer in good condition. There were traces of Albizia julibrissin everywhere. He looked startled.


    Especially, at this time, he also vaguely saw that the Albizia julibrissin on Yunxiao''s face was more faint, as if to wither.


    All these reactions show that Yunxiao''s vitality is disappearing little by little.


    If it is not for this, Albizia will not have withered traces.


    Xiao Jin''s hand is still cold, but she can''t hold her hand.


    In the room, mother and son are connected to each other, and the second small school seems to have noticed the abnormality of Yunxiao. They are crying incessantly, and the two voices are high and low, tearing each person''s heart.


    Because Yunxiao''s physical strength loss is too much, the Albizia julibrissin is struggling in her body, even if it has withered traces, it is still struggling.


    Because Yunxiao in the body of Albizzia, is Rong Jin planted down, so at the moment Rong Jin''s body also can''t help but come to a slight tingling.


    Rong Jin took a deep breath, and finally took out the small porcelain bottle in her arms. Smelling the faint fragrance from the small porcelain bottle, Rongjin shook her hand, then opened the small porcelain bottle and fed the medicine to Yunxiao.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    The night faded slowly, and a faint white fish belly appeared in the sky.


    The people in the yard were still staring at the movement of the house, and no one left. At this moment, a sound of horse''s hooves came out of the yard. The sound of horse''s hooves was very urgent, as if something was really urgent.


    As soon as Jiang Li''s figure flashed, he immediately whirled up the tree. When he saw that the man on horseback had the mark of ten palace people, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief and quickly walked to the gate of the courtyard and opened it.


    The people who came on horseback immediately came in, looking anxious, "where is the prince?"


    "What happened?" Jiang Li''s face is calm, and there is a faint worry between them.


    "The queen has found that the prince and the master are missing. At this time, she is sending people to look for things. After the queen wakes up, she orders people to look for things in the palace. What''s more, she has dug up the palace three feet, and has dug out the secret passage. Along the secret Road, the former house has been found. It should not be long before we find here," said the man in black It''s also very fast.


    Jiang Li frowned. I didn''t expect that the woman''s action was so fast that she let people dig three feet in the palace. What a great courage!


    "You wait here first. I''ll go in and ask the master and the crown prince," Jiang Li said, and quickly entered the room. This time, Yuyu''s wife and old Yu did not dare to stop him.


    Jiang Li quickly entered the room, but he did not dare to enter the inner room. He just waited outside and said respectfully, "the master, the prince''s highness, the Queen''s wife''s men and horses, should soon find here."


    The room was silent, and no one spoke. Jiang Li did not dare to urge him.


    In the room, Rong Jin''s face was as gloomy as ice, and Rongxun''s face was full of murderous intent. After seeing Rong Jin and Yun Xiao lying on the bed, he sighed and said, "take good care of her. I''ll lead those people away."


    Now, Yunxiao has just given birth to two children. She is exhausted. In addition, she has a love poisoning attack of Albizia. Although she was saved by Rongjin, she was exhausted. However, her body collapsed. This situation can not be brought back in a short time.


    Yunxiao is now in a daze and doesn''t know when he will be able to wake up. One of the twins is weak, as if he will disappear once touched. Under such circumstances, it is obviously not suitable to move people.


    But if that woman with people to find here, Yunxiao and other people is absolutely not a good thing.


    Rong Jin didn''t stop Rong Xun this time. Instead, she nodded faintly. Then she said, "let everyone know. We plan to continue. We can''t make any mistakes in the celebration tomorrow."


    Rong Xun en said in a low voice, "OK, I will deal with these things. You can take good care of them." Rong Xun turned and walked out. After two steps, he turned back. He took out two pieces of jade ornaments from his body and put them on the side of the two babies. He said softly, "this jade pendant is a gift given to them by my uncle ¡£¡±


    He said, this time he quickly left, never looking back.


    Along with Rongxun, there is Jiang Li. At this time, Jiang Li has changed into Rong Jin''s appearance and quickly follows Rongxun away.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Rong Jin sat beside the bed and gently stroked Yunxiao''s cheek. At this time, the trace of Albizia on Yunxiao''s face had disappeared, but there was still a faint blue purple on her cheek, which did not restore the original skin. Her lips were pale without a trace of blood color. Her long eyes left a shadow under her eyelids.


    Rongjin see Yunxiao not awake, eyes again to Yunxiao side of the two babies.


    At this time, the pupil''s body, cyan has faded, returned to normal skin, white as jade, body is very small, only more than half of the body of Nono.


    Rong Jin''s eyes with a touch of happiness.


    No wonder Yunxiao''s stomach will be so big. It turns out that the stomach is pregnant with a pair of twins. The finger belly slowly falls on the face of Tong Tong, whose face is very small, only the size of his palm. The tender appearance makes people feel heartache.


    He sighed gently, thinking of the situation when Tong Tong Tong was born. No wonder he often felt Yunxiao''s pulse, but could not feel her existence. It turned out that she was too weak.


    Although Tong Tong has survived now, her body is really too small. Compared with nono, it is totally malnutrition. Under such circumstances, it is still an arduous task to feed Tong Tong.


    However, Rong Jin has never regretted, but in the heart is happy.


    Holding Yunxiao in her arms, Rongjin whispered, "Xiaoxiao, you see, this is our child, isn''t it very clever? I thought I would never have children in my life, but I met you. Now I have this pair of children. As you said, my brother''s name is nono, and my sister''s pupil. These two names are very nice. I like them very much. You must wake up and raise them with me. "


    "Tong Tong is really too weak now. If she wants to live like a normal person, she must be well conditioned. I want to let Tong Tong learn medicine with me. You should not object?"Rong Jin''s words just fell, the body side of the nono will wriggle for a while, to Rong Jin''s arms close to some.


    This small action to see Rong Jin heart more joy, pointing to the belly gently Nuo''s cheek, whispered, "after Noro is the elder brother, we must help parents take good care of the younger sister."


    In response to Rong Jin, Noro squirmed for a second time. She opened and closed her small mouth and sipped it for a while. She looked very cute.


    Rong Jin looked interesting, pointing to the belly to touch the edge of the lip of nuono, gently touched it, and nono stretched out his little tongue, trying to eat Rongjin''s hand into his stomach.


    But after a try, nothing to eat, immediately began to cry.


    As soon as he cried, his sleeping pupil began to cry, but the pupil''s voice was too small to hear.


    The scene of two little guys crying together makes Rong Jin frown. However, Rong Jin will support Rong Ruo with one hand, so she still has some experience in taking care of children.


    In this case, it is obvious that the second primary school is hungry.


    However, he looks at Xiang Yunxiao and sees that Yunxiao is still asleep. He can''t bear to wake up Yunxiao. He reaches out to pick up the two babies from one left to the other and wants to take the two little ones away from Yunxiao.


    However, Rong Jin just had a move, Yunxiao, who had been sleeping, seemed to notice it. She frowned and opened her eyes slowly. She just saw the figure of Rongjin leaving with the second primary school in her arms.


    Heart a tight, think of his coma before the scene, Yunxiao immediately said, "where are you going? And the children? "


    Rong Jin turned around and saw that Yunxiao was sober and embarrassed. However, he came back with the second small school in his arms. "Noro and Tong Tong are hungry. I want to take them to find some food."


    Yunxiao originally thought Rong Jin was going to take the child to leave. Hearing this, he was relieved, and his eyes were filled with a ray of joy, "pupil pupil?"? Is it a girl? Is she still alive? "


    "Yes, still alive," Rong Jin thought of the scene before, at this time there are still some lingering fear, however, at this time, looking at the appearance of her little daughter, her heart filled with some faint sweetness.


    Yunxiao mouth slowly hook out a faint smile, Gu Jing wubo''s eyes how can not hide the joy, but also because of expectation and joy, so the voice with some shaking, whispered, "or I''ll feed it."


    She can''t wait to have a good look at her child.


    The children of big families are always looking for nursing mothers to feed them, but Yunxiao doesn''t like it. Instead, she wants to feed them by themselves. If they grow up, they are still close to themselves. What''s more, they can also enhance their feelings with their children.


    Rong Jin en a, soft eyebrows, see Rong Jin eyes is thick joy, mood is better, then will hold the child back, first will pupil to Yunxiao, whispered, "this is our daughter."


    Yunxiao nodded and put the pupil in her hand. The palm of her hand trembled. When she saw that her face was only the size of her palm, her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. She had children in her last life, and naturally knew that the weight and appearance of Tong Tong were too small.


    When you see the pupil pupil, even if it is crying, it seems that people can''t really hear it. The frown is tighter, and the body is delicate and weak. Such a child is the most likely to die.


    Uncertain look to Rong Jin, eyebrows are thick worry, "Tong Tong Tong she..."


    "When Tong Tong is a little better these two days, I''ll take a medicine bath for her and take good care of it. There won''t be any problems in the future. I''ve decided to let Tong Tong learn my medical skills. Then, she can treat herself. Even if we''re not around her, she won''t be in trouble," Rong Jinding stares at Yunxiao''s eyebrows, fearing Yunxiao doesn''t agree with Tong Tong Tong''s study Practice medicine.


    Nowadays, most of the people who study medicine are men. Tong Tong, as a woman, wants to learn medicine. In the future, marriage will become a problem.


    What''s more, women have to endure the eyesight that many people disagree with when they study medicine.


    What''s more, Tong Tong Tong is still small now. They decide her future life regardless of her will, which is always a little bad, but for the sake of Tong Tong''s body, Rong Jin has to make this decision.


    Yunxiao gently bit the lip and gently stroked the baby''s face in her arms. There was a trace of pain in her eyes. She also knew that what Rongjin said was the best choice.


    In particular, Yunxiao knows that it''s better to rely on others than on yourself. As long as you can keep Tong Tong''s life, you can talk about it later.


    As soon as they got together, they decided on the future of Tong Tong. However, what they didn''t expect was that after the pupil grew up, he was not only interested in medical skills, but also more interested in poison art. When he had nothing to do, he poisoned the living things around him. At last, many people were dissatisfied. However, because of the identity of Tong Tong Tong, he didn''t dare to say a famous word in the public, but secretly he took one for Tong Tong Tong The title of female devil head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    At the break of dawn, the sky rose with colorful rays.


    Rong Jin quietly got up and paced to the window, through the window gap, looking at the sky for a long time, such as dark tan eyes, deep and distant.


    Yunxiao slowly opened her eyes and saw Rong Jin standing by the window silently. Her face was deep, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Yunxiao looked down at the two children on her side. She remembered that Rongjin and the empress said that today is the grand ceremony of Rongxun''s accession to the throne and the day when Rongruo, who was raised by him, was granted the crown prince. On such a happy day, he could only stay in the small room with himself.


    She didn''t know that Rong Jin regretted it from time to time.


    She fixed to look at Rong Jin, Rong Jin looked out of the window, look inexplicable, do not know what is thinking.


    I don''t know how long after, the body side of the two small slightly struggled for a while, and then began to cry hard.


    The high and low voices set off each other, and the cry seemed to tear people''s heart.


    Yunxiao immediately reached out to hold two small, but also did not care to see Rong Jin.


    Rong Jin heard the movement behind her, walked back quickly, first took the Noro to the past, touched the little lips of the non Nuo with the finger belly, and said in a soft voice, "nuono is a brother, let her sister be some."


    Lying in his arms, he seemed to be able to understand his words. He stopped crying. His black eyes were staring at Rong Jin. He was very cute.


    This small action to see Rong Jin''s face flashed a touch of tenderness, bony fingers touching the hand of Nono, pulling him to tease, this just turned to look at xiangyunxiao, saw Yunxiao had already picked up the pupil pupil, eye fundus raised a touch of doting, "wake up by two little guys?"


    Yunxiao was embarrassed to say that she had already woken up, so she directly followed Rong Jin''s words and nodded lightly, because she had brought a child in her last life, so naturally she knew that the child was hungry.


    See Rong Jin eyes burning at her, Yunxiao face blush, whispered, "pupil pupil hungry."


    "I know," Rong Jin said, not moved, her eyes still on Yunxiao.


    The corner of Yunxiao''s mouth twitched violently for a moment. After this night''s rest, Yunxiao''s physical strength has recovered some, but he is still very tired. In addition to joy, he can''t hide his tiredness. He teases his pupil and looks at Rongjin. Seeing Rongjin still doesn''t move, Yunxiao has to say, "you turn around and I''ll feed pupil."


    "Hello, I look at it the same way," Rong Jin said, and sat down on the edge of the bed with Noro in her arms.


    Yunxiao is speechless to Rongjin''s actions, and the corners of her mouth twitch violently. She has no hope for Rong Jin''s consciousness. Yunxiao directly leans over and raises her clothes to feed her pupils.


    However, the pupil''s body is too small, whether it is crying or laughing or other actions are small, the mouth is only the size of the finger, half a day can not eat a mouthful of milk, so will pupil feeding, really wasted some effort.


    Seeing Tong Tong''s quiet sleep, Yunxiao finally breathes a sigh of relief. She cherishes her little daughter. She is really holding her in the palm of her hand for fear of falling. She is afraid of melting in her mouth. Even if she goes to hold her, the action is light to soft, and she is afraid that it will hurt her.


    After all, Yunxiao was born prematurely and gave birth to another pair of twins. Therefore, the breast milk is insufficient. In addition, the pupil has been fed, and nono can''t eat enough.


    Yunxiao stares at the flat mouth of Nono as if she is crying. She has some heartache in her heart. She looks at Rong Jin on her side, "you can match me with some milk stimulant, or the two children will not be full after."


    Rong Jin stares at Yunxiao''s body, and her eyes twinkle. Yunxiao, who gave birth to the baby, has more charm of a mature woman. Her high and protruding abdomen has withered down at this time. The two groups in front of her body are soft and plump than when she was not pregnant. She moves with a touch of elegance. It is clear that she has done nothing, but it is so attractive to his eyes Eyes.


    Black as thick as ink in the eyes of more than a trace of surging, to see the vision of Yunxiao also have some strange.


    Yunxiao for a long time did not get Rong Jin''s response, turned to look, only to notice that Rong Jin''s eyes have been staring at their own body, face rubbed red up, the bottom of the eyes is with a shy, whispered murmur, "see what to see?"


    "You need to eat more in the future," Yunxiao''s response is Rong Jin''s irrelevant words.


    In Yunxiao doubt in the eyes, Rong Jin said naturally, "after good feeding children."


    Yunxiao calmly nodded, she now does not have enough breast-feeding two small, so it must be to eat a little more.


    Looking at Yunxiao nodded, Rong Jin''s face was calm, and did not say his real intention.


    However, Yunxiao saw Rong Jin''s eyes still burning at her, a little uneasy, just because he didn''t have enough to eat and couldn''t wait for anyone to pay attention to him. Suddenly, he burst into tears with loud and clear voice, and his sleeping pupil frowned.


    Yunxiao also frowned, see Rong Jin still no action, heart bashful, directly put the arms of Noro crying into Rong Jin''s arms, "you are the father of Nono, you think of a way to feed Noro," she is no way now.Rong Jin saw that Noro was staring at him with Obsidian eyes. He kept crying, frowned, and put his finger into his mouth. He immediately stopped crying and Rongjin was relieved.


    There are also some sighs in my heart. It is not the way to go on like this.


    However, Rong Jin''s way is to drink poison to quench her thirst. Before long, Noro began to cry again. Her voice became louder and louder, with strong dissatisfaction. For a moment, Rong Jin was also in a hurry.


    It''s early September, but it''s still a little cold in the morning. Noro has just been born and can''t go out with him.


    Rong Jin can only hold Noro around the room, gently coax.


    Yunxiao looked at Rong Jin holding nono in her arms. Her eyes were tinged with a faint smile. However, she couldn''t help now. She had to pretend that she didn''t see anything. She continued to lie back on the bed with her pupils in her arms.


    Before long, the door was knocked, Rong Jin frowned and said in a loud voice, "come in!"


    Mrs. Yu was ordered to open the door and saw the scene in the room, carrying a steaming soup. She quickly walked in, "master, madam''s soup is ready. The woman who has just given birth to the baby will drink this bone soup and milk."


    "Give it to your wife," Rong Jin looked at the soup and nodded.


    When Yunxiao saw Yupo''s soup, her eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and there was a piece of white flower oil on it. Just looking at it, she didn''t have any appetite. Even so, Yunxiao picked it up and drank it. As Yu po said, she wanted to feed her children by herself. If she didn''t have enough breast milk, she would certainly be like this now, and nono would be hungry.


    Both Nono and Tong Tong Tong are her children. The body bone of Tong Tong is poor. She inevitably biased her a little, but for Noro, she did not forget.


    However, has been held by Rong Jin, this will continue to cry, the voice is getting louder and louder, listening to people feel uncomfortable.


    Looking at the crying baby, Mrs. Yu frowned and said softly, "master, madam, there is a family in this village who has just given birth to a baby. It is no way for the little master to keep crying like this. If the master is willing, the old woman wants to invite the woman to feed the little master for a few days. When the mother''s breast milk is enough, the lady will feed the baby again. Is that ok?"


    The baby has been born for so long, Yunxiao and Rongjin don''t mention looking for a nanny. It seems that the lady is going to feed the two little masters by themselves. However, the wife has just given birth to a baby, and her breast milk is insufficient, and the little master is not full. She really wants to cry.


    Rong Jin did not agree to come down, but first looked to Yunxiao, he is to know that Yunxiao is to personally feed the child.


    Yunxiao frowned and thought for a while. She really didn''t want other women to feed her children. However, Noro couldn''t be hungry like this, so she had to agree first. She made up her mind that she must eat more lactating food.


    After seeing Rong Jin listen to her words, the first thing she thought of was to ask for Yunxiao''s advice. She was frightened. The master always said exactly what she said. Today she went to ask for a woman''s opinion. It seems that the position of the wife in the master''s heart is absolutely different.


    Mrs. Yu brought in the meal again and laid out the meal for them. Then she retired.


    Today''s dishes are very simple. There are only two dishes and one soup. They are very light. These are for Rong Jin. As for Yunxiao, the bowl is full of oil.


    When Rong Jin had finished her late breakfast, Mrs. Yu had already brought in a woman who was wearing an old apricot dress with only a cloth towel in her hair. Although she was simple, she was clean.


    Rong Jin gave the woman Noro, and then she went out. The woman took off her clothes and wanted to feed him. However, she turned her head to one side. Even if the woman put the Cornus in her mouth, she soon vomited out and didn''t eat a mouthful. Instead, she cried louder.


    Yunxiao saw, some heartache, did not expect that Noro is so small, know to be picky, leisurely sigh a sigh, "will the nono come over."


    After hearing this, Mrs. Yu immediately took Nuo back and gave it to Yunxiao. As soon as she was in Yunxiao''s arms, she was uneasy and arched in Yunxiao''s arms. Her small pink mouth seemed to be looking for something.


    Cloud Xiao saw, in the heart more distressed, side over the body, light solution Luo Chang, Nuo Nuo immediately gathered in the past.


    This eager appearance, where there is just in other people''s arms that dislike the momentum?


    He reached out and rubbed his head. He knew that he was close to his mother when he was so young. He was indeed her son.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    Because of Nono''s disobedience, the idea of looking for a nurse to feed nono is broken.


    With an apologetic look on her face, Mrs. Yu sent her out. Before she left, she also sent several taels of silver as a reward.


    In the room, Yunxiao lightly, in her arms, a face of clever nono, "you little guy, so small know picky, grow up can what to do?"


    By Yunxiao point of Nono still think Yunxiao is teasing him, but in Yunxiao''s arms grinning.


    Yunxiao sighed, and then looked at the pupil lying on the side of the body, then some headache.


    She can''t breastfeed now. It''s quite difficult for her to feed two kids.


    Rong Jin walked in from the outside and saw a puzzled Yunxiao and frowned. He knew something about what happened before. However, he was very happy about the fact that he was close to Yunxiao. He knew how to distinguish people at such a young age. He must be smart.


    With a spoiled smile on his face, he went to the bedside and held Nuo in his arms. After teasing him a few times, he looked at Xiang Yunxiao and said softly, "Xiaoxiao, is this boy as stubborn as you are?" the little guy would rather be hungry than eat other people''s breast milk, which is very similar to Yunxiao''s unwillingness to accept other people''s help.


    Yunxiao looked embarrassed and snorted, "how? Do you dislike our mother and son


    "How dare I despise you?" Rong Jin''s voice with a faint smile, and then Yunxiao to embrace in the arms, together with Yunxiao did not pay attention to, in Yunxiao''s lips gently kiss, see Yunxiao''s face with the naked eye speed to become faint red, eyes smile more thick, "Xiaoxiao, thank you for giving me this pair of children."


    Yunxiao snorted coldly, but he was a little happy. He earned money from Rong Jin''s arms, but Rong Jin''s hoop was tighter, so he had to give up, "say what to thank you. Nuo and Tong Tong Tong call your father, don''t you call me my mother."


    "What you said is that our family will always be together in the future," Rong Jin thought of the scene of Nuo and Tong Tong growing up and leading them to play together. The smile in her heart became stronger and stronger.


    Cloud Xiaoen a, wandering half ring, finally asked out, "you, regret it?"


    "There is no regret, give up what I hate and win the well-being of our family. I think this is the best decision I''ve ever made in my life," Rong Jin said. Seeing nono drowsy, she patted her gently and continued, "Xiao Xiao Xiao, did you read the letter I gave you?"


    Yunxiao thought of the letter, bit his lip, and then nodded. Thinking of the contents of the letter, Yunxiao was a little frightened, "what''s today''s ceremony of accession to the throne?"


    Rong Jin continued to pat Nuo gently, "it''s just a cover up. For so many years, I have taught Ruo Ruo personally. Although if he is still young, he has been able to take charge of his own affairs. In addition, Rong Xun and I have found many powerful ministers to assist him. Nothing will happen. In order to reduce the woman''s vigilance, it is the grand ceremony of Rongxun''s accession to the throne, When Rong Xun ascends the throne, he will pass on the throne to Ruo Ruo. In the future, if Ruo is the only Yue emperor in Western Vietnam, I believe that if he will do well. "


    In Yunxiao''s heart, Rong Ruo is only a five-year-old child, but when he thought of Rong Ruo staying with her, he saw more than once that kind of calm and elegant and cold and fierce look on Ruo ruo''s face. It doesn''t look like a child at all, but more like a big man.


    But the burden of Xiyue is directly handed over to Rong Ruo, which makes Yunxiao feel a little distressed. "You and Rongxun are lazy. If you don''t like to do something, you will throw it to Ruo. If how can you have two dads like you?"


    Although Rong Xun is Rong ruo''s father, Rong Ruo has called Rong Jin for so many years, naturally he will not change his words.


    Rong Jin just chuckled. Seeing that Yunxiao didn''t have any fear on her face, she was also relieved, "aren''t you afraid of the war between Xiyue and Dongjin?"


    "No fear," she was very excited when she saw Rong Jin saying that she wanted to unify the world. In her heart, she had no feelings for the royal family of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, and wished that someone could turn against the Eastern Jin Dynasty. At this time, Rong Jin had such an idea, but she had some more expectations. "I just hope that Zhou Jingxu''s life will be left." Zhou Jingxu is the most sorry person in her last life. In this life, she doesn''t want to be ashamed of him.


    "Don''t worry, I just want peace in the world. There will be no war in this world. There will be ten years for proton because of a grass. I will never control a person to make his life worse than death just because he wants to control other countries." Rong Jin''s voice is very weak, and there is a trace of heartbreaking sadness in her voice.


    Yunxiao''s heart trembled slightly, subconsciously clenched Rong Jin''s hand. Although Rong Jin never mentioned the ten years of proton in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Yunxiao knew that Rongjin still cared, but he never said that he would bury this matter in his heart forever.


    With a long sigh, Yunxiao''s eyes are slightly distressed. Recalling what Rongxun said before, Yunxiao''s heart has a bad premonition, "do you mean that the queen is from the Eastern Jin Dynasty?"


    Rong Jin didn''t expect Yunxiao to be so smart. He said only one sentence, and Yunxiao could guess, "Twenty three years ago, Princess Anhua was born. Because Princess Anhua was only a maid of honor, she was still unknown in the imperial palace of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Until Princess Anhua was 10 years old, she was recognized by the emperor of Jin for her talent and gave her the title of Anhua Princess Anhua died suddenly when she was 13 years old. The emperor of Jin was so angry that he sent people to behead all the maids and princesses in Princess Anhua''s palaceWhen Yunxiao heard this, her eyes suddenly widened, and her eyes were full of shock. When she was a child, she heard about Princess Anhua. It is said that Princess Anhua is extremely talented and intelligent, so she is very popular with the emperor of Jin. At that time, she was very envious and admired that Princess Anhua. When she learned that Princess Anhua died, she was still sad for a few days.


    However, after so many years, I heard the so-called Princess Anhua again from Rong Jin''s mouth, "you mean, Princess Anhua is not dead? The one who pretends to be the queen is Princess Anhua? "


    If the queen is Princess Anhua, doesn''t it mean that the king of Jin had already planned to capture Xiyue ten years ago?


    Yunxiao thought of this possibility, the eyes are unable to hide the fear.


    "Yes, Princess Anhua is not dead. Today''s Queen is her disguise. She is very hidden. Until last year, at the imperial mausoleum of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, I found out the identity of the woman vaguely." he spent ten years without finding out the identity of the woman, which shows that she is very hidden.


    If it wasn''t for him and Yunxiao that time, he would not have found out the origin of the woman.


    Hearing this, Yunxiao''s face was even more surprised, "do you mean that we were among the Huangling mountains today?" Yunxiao remembers that when she entered the imperial mausoleum, she and Rongjin stayed together. The only time Rongjin left her side was Rongjin to find clothes for her.


    "Yes, when I went out to look for clothes, I heard a father-in-law say that he mentioned Princess Anhua, and that although Princess Anhua was dead, her body was not in the imperial mausoleum. After exploring it, I found that Princess Anhua had sneaked into Xiyue ten years ago." Rong Jin didn''t want to talk about these things with Yunxiao, but when she saw that Yunxiao was interested, she said more A few words.


    After listening to Rong Jin''s words, Yunxiao is shocked that she can''t hide in her eyes. She didn''t expect that the ambition of the emperor of Jin was so big that he had already started planning ten years ago.


    Her eyes contract violently, and the doubts in Yunxiao''s heart are also explained at this time.


    When she saw Albizia julibrissin in the Huangling mountain, she already had doubts in her heart that the Albizzia julibrissin was the thing of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Why could it go to Xiyue? It turned out that Princess Anhua had brought it to Xiyue.


    Ten years ago, Princess Anhua was only 13 years old, and she was able to make up her mind to attack Rongjin brothers. It is enough to show how cruel Princess Anhua is.


    "Since you know Princess Anhua is pretending to be the queen, why don''t you remove her? Because of your mother This is Yunxiao from Rong Xun mouth to learn about the two people''s life experience, the heart will be confused.


    "Only that woman knows where the empress mother is hiding," so for so many years, he has been holding back, trying to get the news from Anhua, but nothing.


    Yunxiao heart for a moment five mixed Chen, did not expect that things would be so twists and turns, even more did not expect, Rong Jin closed himself can imagine even bitter, heart some love, tightly clasped Rong Jin''s hand.


    Now, she already understood what Rong Jin thought, because she didn''t want to see someone suffering so much as he did. She didn''t need to leave his hometown or separate her mother and son. She didn''t have to experience the feeling that her relatives were still alive and suffering, but she was helpless.


    This is why we want to unify the world and give the people a peaceful country. Although war means death, the total number of deaths caused by wars between countries every year is a huge number.


    The general trend of the world, long-term division, there must be a person to stand up, even if it is to leave the eternal name, but also at all costs. Speaking of it, Yunxiao now has some admiration for Rong Jin. What he has done is not for self-interest, nor has he lost himself in this decade''s hatred. He is not greedy for the glory of the whole life, but would rather make an appointment with himself.


    Yunxiao turned his head, to Rong Jin exhibition Yan a smile, "what do you want to do, I accompany you."


    When Rong Jin was about to speak, she suddenly felt a damp heat in front of her body. As soon as her face turned black, she saw a faint smile on her face. She picked up Noro''s small body and her face became darker.


    Cloud Xiao cover lip light smile, stretch out a small fist gently patted Rong Jin, "go to change clothes for your son quickly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    At noon, Yunxiao and Rongjin used their lunch, and they fed the two small schools of Nuo and Tong Tong, and they were exhausted.


    Yunxiao because do month, so a lot of things are given to Rong Jin to do.


    Yunxiao holding Nuo, will no to coax sleep, and pupil on a small bed, will see Rong Jin from the outside came in, holding a bowl of soup medicine in his hand.


    Yunxiao frowned, although Rong Jin''s face was as usual, but Wang''s black eyes were deeper than usual.


    After getting along with Rongjin for a long time, Yunxiao can feel the change of Rongjin''s look. After taking the medicine from Rongjin''s hand, Yunxiao asks suspiciously, "what happened?"


    Rong Jin motioned to Yunxiao to drink the decoction first. Drinking the medicine while it was hot could better let the effect play out. Now, Yunxiao, who has just given birth to twins, has been hollowed out in her body. She must be well recuperated, otherwise it is very bad for her body.


    Yunxiao didn''t think much about it. She drank the medicine first, handed the medicine bowl to Rong Jin, and then asked softly, "is there something wrong with that woman? What happened to Rongxun and Ruo?"


    Rong Jin shook his head. "No, today''s ceremony for the accession to the throne is very smooth. Rongxun has already issued an imperial edict. Although Anhua is dissatisfied with Ruo ruo''s accession to the throne as the emperor of Yue, Anhua does not dare to cause trouble in front of the civil and military officials. He only mobilizes some civil and military officials to make trouble. These people are Anhua''s confidants. Rongxun takes this opportunity to show evidence of corruption and bribery of these officials and beheads them on the spot Even if Anhua was resentful, there was no room for refutation, and other officials did not dare to object. Now, the road ahead has been laid down. With Ruo ruo''s ability, it is no problem to govern Xiyue. In addition, Rong Xun and I are watching, it will not be a big obstacle. "


    There are many honest and honest people in the imperial court, but very few. If you have the heart, you can find out the evidence of corruption and bribery of those officials. He has already asked the people of the ten square palace to collect all the evidence of the official''s crime. He is just waiting for an opportunity. Today''s ceremony is the best opportunity, so Rong Jin will not miss it ¡£


    Today, this thunderous method almost killed all of Anhua''s right and left arms. It was also a complete net. Anhua could only swallow it with blood.


    Now, only the Mu family is left, reading that both their mothers are from the Mu family, and the empress may also be hiding in the Mu family, Rong Xun and Rong Jin have not moved for the time being.


    Yunxiao nodded and beheaded Anhua''s people to the public. Although the means were cruel, only such thunderous means could suppress people and lay a foundation for Ruo.


    What''s more, since Rong Jin and Rong Xun had that mind, they naturally wanted to eliminate their dissidents. No matter who was in the Eastern Jin Dynasty in the Western Yue Dynasty, no matter who they were, they would not sleep well.


    Yunxiao is very clear about these, so he doesn''t continue to ask. Seeing Rong Jin''s eyebrows and eyes, she is still a little worried. She is worried, "then why are you upset? What happened in the Eastern Jin Dynasty Her family is still in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, so Yunxiao is very concerned about it. Every few days, she has to be reported on things in the Eastern Jin Dynasty.


    Rong Jin looked at Yunxiao, and saw that Yunxiao looked anxious, and did not intend to hide from her, "just came the news from the Eastern Jin Dynasty that Prince Zhou Jingchen was assassinated and killed."


    "What?" Yunxiao looks at Rong Jin in surprise, with a strong uneasiness in her look. Seeing that she has a big voice, Yunxiao immediately lowers her voice and pats nuono and Tong Tong Tong. Seeing that the second primary school has fallen asleep, she is relieved, "how could Zhou Jingchen be assassinated? How about Zhou Jingxu? What happened? "


    "It''s said that someone assassinated Zhou Jingchen during the sacrificial ceremony in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. The prince Zhou Jingchen was killed in order to save the king of Jin. Zhou Jingxu only suffered some injuries, but it was nothing serious. Just because of the death of Prince Zhou Jingchen, the emperor of Jin fell ill again, and his health was not very good. He was afraid that his body would not last too long." Rong Jin''s eyes were more profound when he said this Now the Eastern Jin Dynasty is too chaotic.


    "What about Zhou Jingyan?" Yunxiao''s eyes are like ice. During the ceremony, the guards must have protected the royal family from the three levels inside and three outside.


    The assassin, however, was able to pass through many obstacles and assassinate the emperor of Jin. How strange it was. If someone had not colluded with him, this matter would not have been so serious.


    However, Yunxiao''s first reaction is that this person is Zhou Jingyan.


    "Zhou Jingyan was also seriously injured, and was seriously injured. I heard that many doctors had been there, and the doctors shook their heads and said that there was no hope of survival. The third prince''s concubine and the side imperial concubine were on the side. Now they have been using ginseng soup to lose their lives. They are not dead, but they are not very good." Rong Jin also felt that this was very strange. What''s more, Rong Jin thought the same as Yunxiao It was Zhou Jingyan.


    Now it is just a play directed and performed by Zhou Jingyan.


    However, before the truth of the matter comes out, no one dares to make a conclusion.


    The two looked at each other and saw the same idea in each other''s eyes. "Let''s see if Zhou Jingyan can survive in a few days. If he survives, it means that the assassination is a play directed and performed by Zhou Jingyan. If it is, this person can be so cruel to himself, and his heart will be extremely cruel."Yunxiao laughs at himself. There is no one in the world who is more cruel than Zhou Jingyan. "How many princes of the Eastern Jin Dynasty are still intact?"


    "Today, only Zhou Jingrui, the seventh prince, is not injured. The others are either injured or dead, or they are too small. Now, the emperor of Jin has ordered that the seventh Prince be banned from his residence." Now all people believe that Zhou Jingrui is the murderer, in order to fight for the throne at all costs to kill his relatives.


    Today''s Zhou Jingrui in the eyes of all people, has become a murderer without blinking an eye.


    Yunxiao''s eyes shrink violently, and a trace of strange things flashed in his eyes. Now, all the princes are in trouble, that is, even the king of Jin is ill and the prince is gone. The ministers will certainly ask the emperor of Jin to establish the prince as soon as possible. I''m afraid it will be more and more difficult to earn the crown prince''s position.


    Yunxiao''s eyes narrowed for a while, and then recovered as usual. Then he said softly, "if you have just ascended the throne, it will not be long before the Eastern Jin Dynasty will send someone to congratulate him. I don''t know which Prince will be sent here."


    If only Zhou Jingxu had been away from the Eastern Jin Dynasty for such a long time, she could also inquire about things about the Eastern Jin Dynasty from Zhou Jingxu.


    "Wait and see, in a few days, the Eastern Jin Dynasty will submit the national letter to celebrate," no one is sure about the future, and Rong Jin had never expected such a big change.


    Rong Jin thought for a while, and then said, "the Eastern Jin Dynasty is now so chaotic, is it right to take over the father-in-law and mother-in-law first?"


    Yunxiao''s eyes are slightly bright. Now, they are separated from each other. Yunxiao is not at ease. If all the people in the cloud family can be taken over, Yunxiao will have no worries.


    However, the cloud family has been intertwined in the capital for so many years. Now, the eldest sister of the second uncle''s family has already married. If you want to take over all the people, it will certainly arouse many people''s suspicion.


    However, no matter how, Yunxiao felt that she wanted to have a try, and nodded gently, "I''ll write a letter and you can send it out for me. If my father and mother are willing to come, please send someone to escort them. If they don''t want to, when I''m out of the month and the Eastern Jin Dynasty is in chaos, I''ll pick them up in person."


    "Your body is not good, even if it is a month, it is not suitable to travel a long distance," Rong Jinmu Lu worried.


    "It doesn''t matter, in the month, I''ll trouble my husband to adjust my body," said Yunxiao with a shy smile, but a trace of strange emotion flashed through her eyes.


    If possible, she would not like to go to the Eastern Jin Dynasty, but some things have not come to an end, and the enmity between her and Zhou Jingyan has not yet come to an end. Therefore, this trip to the Eastern Jin Dynasty is very necessary.


    Rong Jin see Yunxiao so said, then know that she has decided, and there is no room for regret, had no choice but to shake his head, "if you really want to go back, I will go back with you."


    Yunxiao hesitated for a while, also nodded, and finished the business. Yunxiao said, "husband, I''ve also given birth to Nono and Tong Tong. Now I''m idle and boring. Can I continue to open restaurants and shops?"


    Since Rong Jin has that idea in mind, as Rong Jin''s first wife, Yunxiao feels that she must do something.


    However, as a woman, she can do very little.


    However, if a war is really going to take place, it means spending money, all the funds, medicinal materials, food and other things need to be prepared.


    As the legitimate daughter of the emperor''s merchant, Yunxiao secretly decides that if possible, she will pack the things she needs as much as possible.


    She is now in charge of all the industries under Rong Jin''s name. When she got married, her father gave her half of the property of the cloud family as a dowry. Therefore, today, even the imperial court does not have the money of Yunxiao.


    In the two countries of Eastern Jin Dynasty, Western Vietnam and Western Jin Dynasty, if Yunxiao dares to stand second to the rich, no one dares to stand first.


    However, Rong Jin stares at the bright light in Yunxiao Gujing''s eyes and feels some headache.


    Who''s wife, like Yunxiao, can''t be idle at all. Seeing that Yunxiao''s eyes are expecting more and more strongly, Rongjin first smiles at Yunxiao, and then some firm flashes on her warm face, "no, you can''t. now, I''ll be satisfied with the provision of Nono and Tong Tong Tong first. As for other things, I can do them."


    Yunxiao cold hum a, Gu Jing Wu Bo''s eyes, full of dissatisfaction, cold hum a, then said, "you don''t agree, anyway, I will do secretly, I say to you now, just to inform you, not to discuss with you."


    Rong Jin listen to Yunxiao so said, gentle face black, "Xiao Xiao, you are really more and more daring."


    "I''ll learn from you. I''ll do it first and then." Rong Jin''s eyes flashed a touch of light, and the corners of her mouth also showed a faint radian.


    However, at this time, the sleeping Noro and Tong Tong Tong began to cry again. Yunxiao''s face turned black and gave one of them to Rong Jin. He held one of them and gently coaxed him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    Yunxiao and Rongjin peacefully passed a few days of ordinary days, after these days of recuperation, Yunxiao''s body has been too much better.


    However, because there is no confinement, Yunxiao is not allowed to leave the house by Rong Jin, so she can only feed her children in the house.


    Moreover, because of Yunxiao''s threat a few days ago, Rongjin directly cut off Yunxiao''s contact with the outside world. Now Yunxiao can''t manage the industry, so she has to put all her thoughts on her children.


    After a few days of time, the original wrinkled two small, facial features are also long open, pink Dudu Sha is lovely, just look at it, you will feel that people can''t put it down.


    Looking at this pair of children, the resentment in Yunxiao''s heart is also less.


    See Rong Jin come in from outside, cloud Xiao just says with a light smile, "how come back so late today?"


    "It''s been delayed by some things," said Yunxiao as he walked inside. He took off his robe and put it aside. His eyes were as black as you tan. Seeing that Yunxiao''s eyes had already looked over, before Yunxiao could open his mouth, Rong Jin said, "the Eastern Jin Dynasty has submitted the national letter, and it is the third prince Zhou Jingyan who comes to congratulate the emperor The body is gradually recovering, but it will be delayed for a month because it is not fully healthy. "


    When Yunxiao heard that Zhou Jingyan was not dead, there was a trace of deep irony in her eyes and a chill in her eyes. It seems that what she and Rong Jin guessed were really right. All the things were actually planned by Zhou Jingyan.


    However, Yunxiao always had a bad premonition that Zhou Jingyan''s coming to Xiyue would not be so simple.


    However, Yunxiao is now in confinement. Even if she wants to know more, Rong Jin will not allow her. She has to put these things down first. For the sake of her future health, she has to take a good rest now, and should not be too hard-working.


    Not to mention, Rong Jin is still thinking about letting her have more children for him.


    Although Yunxiao feels that it is too painful to have children, Yunxiao still loves them. When she thinks about the scene of enjoying her life with Rong Jin and surrounded by children and grandchildren, she will unconsciously yearn for them.


    In Yunxiao''s month of confinement, she was almost completely isolated from the outside world. In her world, there were only Noro, Tong Tong and Rong Jin. Rong Jin said that if she had come to visit her, but because she had just ascended the throne as emperor Yue, many things were too busy to get away from her, so she could only write a lot of letters to Yunxiao. Yunxiao received Rong ruo''s letter every time I feel very happy.


    Yunxiao has nothing to do for a month. In addition to taking the second primary school, Yunxiao makes clothes for other people, including Tong Tong Nuo and Ruo Ruo. Rong Jin also makes several suits. After thinking for a long time, Yunxiao finally decides to make a robe for Rongxun.


    Although Rong Xun had a man who loved him, Rong Xun and Mu Xuan were like enemies. Even if Mu Xuan did make clothes for Rongxun, he would not wear them.


    However, she made clothes for her brother-in-law. How she thought it was strange.


    Yunxiao coughed lightly, thinking that if Rong Xun hadn''t helped her when she was in the Queen''s palace that day, I''m afraid she would not have been able to give birth to the second primary school. Even if it was for gratitude, the clothes would have to be made.


    A month passed by, Yunxiao put down the needle and thread in her hand and stretched out a stretch. Her eyes were full of light joy. Then she gently laughed and rubbed her body. She felt that she had been fattened by Rong Jin for a month.


    Patting his face with more meat, Yunxiao can also feel that his body is better than before. I don''t know how much.


    The door was pushed open from the outside. Rong Jin came in quickly with a bowl of medicine. Seeing Yunxiao''s stretching movements, her eyes also had some faint smile. "You don''t know how much clothes you have made this month. Take a rest first, don''t do it."


    Yunxiao was also a little tired. She simply put down her little basket, walked quickly to the round table and said in a low voice, "no matter how much the clothes are made, I don''t think it''s too much. Now it''s September, and it''s going to be cold soon. We''ll have to prepare our autumn clothes and winter clothes. If it''s time to grow up, our clothes will be OK, and we''ll have another day You can''t wear it for a month. You have to keep it at any time. There are also Tong Tong''s and nono''s small clothes. Now they are still small, but if they really grow up, they will be very fast. They have to be ready from now on. "


    Rong Jin listened to Yunxiao chanting, and her face turned black. "You have prepared enough clothes for Noro and Tong Tong to wear until they are five years old. If you have enough clothes to wear to ten years old, you seem to have made three sets of clothes for me. Isn''t it too generous to discriminate between them?"


    Yunxiao always pays attention to fairness and is very fond of several children. In particular, if Yunxiao is not born by Yunxiao, as long as Yunxiao is prepared for Noro and Tongtong, she will definitely give it to Ruo. Even if she is a biological mother, she is just like this.


    However, looking at Yunxiao for the children''s things busy directly to hang him aside, Rong Jin''s heart how much also have some not taste.Yunxiao looked up to Rong Jin''s calm light in her dark tan eyes, and then smile, "how can you still be jealous of your children?"


    However, such Rong Jin is more vivid feeling, Yunxiao also more like.


    "You can only hold children in your eyes now. Where is my room?"


    "Oh, I can''t say that. When I''m out of the month, you can''t stop me from running the shop. When I get busy, there''s no time to make clothes for the children. I can only prepare more during this period of time." Yunxiao gently moved his wrists, making so many clothes, his wrists were also very tired, but Yunxiao was very happy.


    Rong Jin saw, leisurely sigh a sigh, Yunxiao''s temperament is very stubborn, once the decision is how can''t be changed.


    He has been delaying for a month with the excuse of Yunxiao''s confinement. This time, however, there is no excuse.


    He shook his head gently and sighed. He handed the medicine to Yunxiao. He said softly, "drink the medicine quickly, and then drink this medicine. After sweating, you can have a baby."


    Yunxiao thought of having a baby, full of joy, this month, in order not to hurt himself, but Yunxiao has not bathed for a whole month, the most is to wipe with a soft towel, now, Yunxiao feel that his body has some smell.


    It''s really hard for Rong Jin to sleep with her every night. She doesn''t dislike the smell on her body.


    Thinking of the birth of a month, Yunxiao can''t wait to drink the medicine, which is very difficult to drink. Without any excuse, he drinks it directly. He looks light and says, "I''ll cover some sweat first, and then I''ll give it to you. In addition, ask Mrs. Yu to help me to heat some hot water. Later, I''ll take a bath." Yunxiao has already tasted like this For a long time.


    Rong Jin indifferent smile, looked not far away from the sleep of the sweet Nuo and pupil pupil, the corner of the mouth slowly pulled out a touch of light radian, "don''t worry, go quickly to cover the sweat, bath soup, I have ordered to go down."


    After hearing this, Yunxiao immediately got into the quilt. Now it is the end of September. The weather is still very hot. She covers two quilts on her body, but it is very hot. So after Yunxiao enters the quilt, she soon covers herself with sweat.


    This sweating, Yunxiao felt that his body smelled more.


    Quickly into the tub, back and forth to wash five times, Yunxiao finally feel comfortable.


    Yunxiao just stood up from the tub, and was stopped by a pair of big hands from behind. Yunxiao was shocked and immediately struggled, "what do you do?"


    Rong Jin leaned to Yunxiao''s shoulder and opened her lips. She gently bit Yunxiao''s ear roots and bit between her teeth. Her hands were more direct to hold Yunxiao. She wanted to rub Yunxiao into her own body. She felt that Yunxiao''s body was shaking in her arms. Rong Jin''s eyes raised a faint smile, "eight months ago, you''ve had a drought For a long time, do you want to comfort me


    Since Yunxiao is pregnant, because Yunxiao''s baby is very unstable, and he is afraid of triggering the attack of love poison of Albizia julibrissin, he has never touched Yunxiao since he learned that Yunxiao is pregnant. Now, the love poison in their bodies has been solved. Yunxiao has given birth to two children, and his health is also good, so Rongjin can''t help it ¡£


    He has not always liked to aggrieve himself, but for Yunxiao, he has wronged his body for so long. Now it is time to get back the reward.


    Yunxiao''s cheek is congested with blood at the fastest speed. She feels that Rong Jin''s holding her body has reacted. Yunxiao feels that her body is also hotter.


    Without Yunxiao''s response, Rongjin immediately turns Yunxiao''s body to face herself and stares at Yunxiao''s face like a red pomegranate. The smile on her eyes grows stronger. She gives a quick chuckle and kisses Yunxiao''s lips and holds Yunxiao''s body up immediately.


    The body suddenly hangs in the air. Yunxiao exclaims in amazement. Her hands subconsciously embrace Rong Jin''s neck. When Yunxiao reacts, she has been pressed under her body.


    Feeling the overwhelming desire in Rong Jin''s body, Yunxiao feels a little frightened, especially when Rong Jin is tightly against himself, he gently pushes him, "Rong Jin, why don''t we have another day? I feel a little sick today. "


    "Is it? I think today is just right, "Rong Jin said, big palm has quickly stripped her clothes clean, and then entered her as soon as possible.


    However, at this time, there were two crying voices in the room, one was like a kitten whining, the other was loud like hawk''s cry, and the two voices sounded in the sky of the room at the same time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    Listening to the two small cry, Yunxiao eye Jie gently trembled for a while, turned to look at the direction of the cry, and saw that the two small cry is sad.


    Some worry in the heart, pushed Rong Jin for a while, "you go to see what''s wrong with Noro and Tong Tong? Are you hungry? "


    Rong Jin listened to Yunxiao''s words, her face was black.


    He has just entered Hong Kong, and the sight of pee is so terrible that he has no vision.


    Rong Jin''s face became more and more embarrassed. Looking at Xiang Yunxiao''s ancient eyes, he coughed softly, "let them cry for a while, starve for a while, and then be able to eat more, which is good for them."


    Even if Yunxiao''s face is black, what are some theories? "Look at the dark eyes of Nuojin, but don''t move your eyes."


    "You Rong Jin listens to Yunxiao''s voice and sees the smile in Yunxiao''s eyes by the dim yellow light. She feels more and more depressed in her heart and feels the threat from Yunxiao. Rongjin has to get up from Yunxiao with a black face, quickly put on her outer robe, and walk to the bedside. She has a look at the crying Er Xiaoxiao and frowns tightly.


    Two small see Rong Jin, cry more and more small, is to extend a small hand to look at Rong Jin.


    Rong Jin''s face was livid. She went up and picked up the second primary school. Then she went out and quickly opened the door. Then she went to the house of Yu Po and Yu Lao, and handed the second primary school to them. "You can help take care of Nuo and Tong Tong Tong first."


    Mrs. Yu and Mr. Yu had heard the movement in the room over there for a long time. They looked at each other and had more clear eyes. They took over the second primary school and said respectfully, "please don''t worry."


    Rong Jin is so looked at by Yu Po and Yu Lao, her face has recovered calm, only black as you Tan''s eyes with a trace of strange embarrassment.


    Give the second child to Yu Po and Yu Lao. Rong Jin turns around and walks away. But as soon as he turns around, the second child who didn''t cry immediately starts to cry. The voice is very high and makes people feel headache.


    Yu Po and Yu Lao immediately coax, but there is no trace of the role, Rong Jin walked to the door of the body stiff for a moment, and then turned to look at the second little, with a trace of a strange threat, "all be good, otherwise, I will let your mother find you a nanny." Find a nanny, can''t always in Yunxiao side, Rongjin think this idea is good.


    I don''t know if Rongjin''s threat has played a role. The voice of the second small school is really so weak. His eyes like Obsidian have been staring at Rong Jin''s back.


    Rong Jin felt satisfied with this, and directly ordered, "find some food for Nono and Tong Tong Tong." after the command, he took a big stride away. The speed under his feet was very fast, and he did not hesitate at all.


    In the room, Yunxiao has already sat up and covered his body with his inner clothes. As soon as he is about to get up, he sees that Rongjin has come back. There is no second little figure in Rongjin''s arms. He frowns, "where are you going with Nono and Tongtong?"


    "Give it to Yu Po and Yu Lao, you don''t have to worry," Rong Jin said. The man had already reached Yunxiao''s face, bent over to pick up Yunxiao and put it directly on the bed. When Yunxiao''s body touched the bed, the inner garment that had just been put on had disappeared.


    Looking up, the pair of black eyes, such as you tan, twinkle in the eyes of a thick desire, burning eyes seem to be able to burn away people, "..."


    Words have not yet been exported, it was Rong Jin to block the lip, not export words have been Rong Jin swallow into the mouth.


    Before long, the room only responded to the heavy gasp and faint whimper.


    ¡­¡­


    Several happy down, Yunxiao lying in bed, fingers do not want to move.


    Yunxiao, who is thinking about Noro and Tong Tong, thought Rong Jin would be over soon. However, Rong Jin completely took her apart and ate her into her stomach. One after another, Yunxiao''s physical strength has been exhausted.


    Let Rong Jin hold her to clean her body, change a new lining, and change the quilt and mattress on the bed, which is half an hour later.


    Yunxiao took a look at the sky, and saw a trace of white fish belly rising in the sky. Obviously, it was Yinshi. All night, they were crazy.


    Yunxiao only felt that her cheek was a little hot. She pulled the quilt to cover her body tightly and glared at Rong Jin who was going to lie down.


    However, Yunxiao, who has just experienced the extreme joy, is full of spring on her face. The stare in her eyes is more like being coquettish, and her eyes are more profound. "If you look at me like this again, we won''t have to sleep tonight."


    Threatened by Rong Jin''s words, Yunxiao''s skin turns pink again. With anger in her eyes, her little hand subconsciously tightens her quilt. Seeing Rong Jin going to bed, Yunxiao immediately coughs, "it''s been a night, aren''t you satisfied? Go and see what happened to Nono and Tong Tong? " Since Noro and Tong Tong were born, they have been following Yunxiao. Yunxiao has never been separated from erxiao for a day.


    Today, at first separation, Yunxiao felt very unaccustomed, and felt more panic.Although you don''t want to have a business with Xiaotong, it''s hard for you to have a business with Xiaotong And with them? "


    Yunxiao was Rong Jin so said, more hesitation, Rong Jin said right, if really like this, how will those people below look at her? Not to mention, this world has many fetters for women, such as Rong Jin can let her free man, this time has been very rare.


    But the people below would not have obeyed her.


    If you don''t look down on them, you''ll be dealt with.


    Rong Jin see Yunxiao some waver, said directly, "in the management of the shop and between the pupil, you can only choose one side."


    Yunxiao''s eyebrows are more tight, both sides are what she thinks.


    In the last life, she had no ability, so she was bullied and humiliated. In the end, she died miserably. Although in this life, she was able to marry a good man, but Yunxiao finally found what she liked to do. What''s more, it would be a good thing for Rongjin to be able to manage the industry under her name.


    Rong Jin considers for her, she also wants to consider for Rong Jin.


    so, these two choices, she did not want to give up, think clearly, Yun Xiao looked up to Rong Jin, said with a firm face, "whether it is the industry or Luigi Nono and pupil, I want to, I will mediate it well, you need not worry," the big deal is that she is more tired.


    Rong Jin frowned, but in her heart, she couldn''t help but feel a trace of pride. She stretched out her hand and rubbed Yunxiao''s hair. Rong Jin said softly, "OK, I''m going to bring nuono and Tong Tong Tong here."


    No matter what, the second primary school is also his child. If he leaves the second primary school with Mrs. Yu and old Yu for one night, he is worried. He just can''t help it.


    It''s just because the two children are really too insightful.


    Looking at Rong Jin''s figure, Yunxiao''s eyes are stained with layers of gratitude.


    Not long after, Rong Jin took Nuo and Tong Tong into the room. The second primary school all slept in the past. Her soft and sticky face wrinkled together. Her flat mouth told her endless grievances. She felt a little distressed.


    She glared at Rong Jin with shame, because she was greedy, she even let her two children feel wronged.


    Rong Jin stares at Yunxiao without any reaction. Her eyes are as black as you tan with a strong smile. For the two children, although Rong Jin is distressed, she doesn''t say anything. It''s just a meal of hunger and no other suffering.


    Yunxiao sees Rong Jin still looking at himself with burning eyes and does not turn around. She looks a little shy and red. She has to pretend to be angry. She holds her pupils and pretends to be angry. She unties her clothes and feeds her pupils.


    Tong Tong has just been held by Yunxiao in his arms, as if feeling the existence of Yunxiao. Although his eyes are still closed, he has subconsciously turned his small head and drilled into Yunxiao''s arms.


    Yunxiao see pupil pupil anxious appearance, eyeground flashed a little smile, reached out to point pupil pupil, then chuckled and said, "pupil pupil is exciting."


    This month, because Rong Jin gave Yunxiao some medicine to stimulate her breast milk, Yunxiao''s breast milk was enough to feed the second small school. After feeding the second child, she put it in her side and lay down. She was very tired. She just touched the pillow and felt sleepy and wanted to close her eyes.


    However, a fiery body was suddenly pasted behind her. Rongjin stretched out her hand to hold Yunxiao tightly. She felt that Yunxiao''s body was tensed up in an instant, and her eyes also had a faint smile, "so what do you do when you are nervous? I won''t eat you either. "


    Yunxiao looked at him coyly, "tossed all night, let me sleep for a while, besides, there are Tong Tong Tong and nono here, you don''t want to teach them bad, do you?"


    Rong Jin''s face more than a trace of faint stiffness, in the cloud Xiao ear gently pecked, whispered, "today let you go first."


    The man''s warm breath sprayed on his ear, and Yunxiao''s body trembled for a moment. However, hearing Rong Jin''s words, he took a breath of relief and turned to look at Rong Jin, "we have been here for a month, so we''ll leave here tomorrow."


    "Don''t you like it here?" Rong Jin stares at Yunxiao''s eyebrows and eyes, with some exploration in her eyes.


    "I like it, but I can''t stay here all the time." now the situation is unstable, and Yunxiao is also worried about her relatives who are far away in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Last time she wrote a letter in the past, her parents did not come to West Vietnam for the time being because of the cloud family''s industry and other things.


    Today, the whole Eastern Jin Dynasty is almost under the control of Zhou Jingyan. If her parents do not leave the Eastern Jin Dynasty, she will not die, but will marry the great prince of Xiyue. I am afraid that the whole cloud family will suffer.


    Not to mention that Zhou Jingyan will come to Xiyue these days.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    When Yunxiao woke up the next day, it was almost noon.


    Looking at the white sky, yunxiaotou is a little dizzy. It''s already past the prime time, isn''t it? Rong Jin didn''t wake up.


    Reaching out and touching his body side, there is no Noro and pupil of the figure, Rong Jin is no longer in the room.


    See the bedside has placed a suit of clothes, Yunxiao took the clothes to put on, put on the shoes, just stepped out a step, legs a soft, almost fell.


    Busy holding the bed column to stabilize his body, Yunxiao just breathed a sigh of relief.


    Thinking of last night''s greedy joy, Yunxiao''s face was dyed with a faint blush. In my heart, I read Rong Jin again.


    At this time, the door suddenly "creak" a, was pushed open from the outside, Yunxiao side look, then see Rong Jin holding two small came in.


    His face is warm and moist, and his eyes are full of a trace of satisfaction. His eyes are as black as you tan with a faint smile, "wake up?"


    Yunxiao nods. Seeing Rongjin''s energetic appearance, Yunxiao is not worried. It is clear that Rongjin''s physical strength is more than her consumption. Why does Rongjin have nothing different.


    Light cough a, cloud Xiao station good, complexion embarrassed of say, "now all Chen time, how did you not wake me up?"


    "It made you tired last night, so it''s OK to have a rest. I''ve already sent people to prepare chariots and horses. When you wash up and have lunch, we can start to go to Meicheng." a month ago, after leaving the Imperial Palace, they left the gate of the city, which will be outside the city.


    Yunxiaoen a, see the Nono and pupil dry looking at themselves, such as Obsidian eyes are not blinking staring at her, but also pursed his mouth.


    She saw, will know that the second small this is hungry, glared at Yunxiao, "last night is not all you!"


    Yunxiao finish, see Rong Jin''s eyes again deep some, immediately shut up.


    After last night, Yunxiao''s position on Rongjin has changed. This is a wolf who eats marrow and knows how to eat her. She is afraid that if she says something again, she will repeat what happened last night.


    Yunxiao will first pupil pupil received, turned to feed after feeding, before feeding nono.


    Because the pupil''s health is not good, so every time you eat it first, because the pupil is too weak, the food intake is not big, so even after the pupil has eaten, you can also feed the nono.


    Give Rong Jin the second primary school. Even if Yun Xiaoli goes to wash, when he washes out, the table has been set with meals, just like before, four dishes and one soup. Although the dishes are very simple, Yun Xiao likes them very much.


    Out of the house, Yunxiao walked to the courtyard, and saw that there was already a carriage waiting in the yard. The driver in front of him was Jiang Li, who was wearing a dark blue robe.


    Yunxiao''s eyes flashed slightly, and her face was a little different. In the past, qingmo and Qingliu came to meet them, but they didn''t expect that qingmo and Qingliu were queens, but they had been lurking around Rongjin.


    There are some nostalgia in her eyes, but then Yunxiao''s expression returns to normal. Since qingmo can give her a hand when she is going to give birth, she has no longer regarded her as the master, and she will not allow herself to feel sad for a person who betrays himself.


    Jiang Qing salutes respectfully to Yunxiao, "madam."


    Yunxiao en a, from Rong Jin''s arms result pupil pupil, the eye ground has many lovingkindness.


    At this time, heard a string of crisp footsteps outside, footsteps with joy, Yunxiao surprised to see the past, do not know who came.


    "Mother, father, if you come," people did not arrive first, soft voice with a hard to hide surprise.


    Yunxiao eyes also more than a trace of light joy, quickly walked to the front of the courtyard, will see wearing a month white children''s clothing if quickly ran over, elegant small face also dyed with layers of smile, "if."


    "Mother," Rong Ruo ran in quickly and rushed to Yunxiao''s direction.


    However, before Rong Ruo was about to approach Yunxiao, he was blocked by a tall figure, and directly reached out to catch Rong ruo''s collar. "Stinky boy, I haven''t told you that your words and deeds are monitored by people now. Be careful, don''t do anything against etiquette."


    Yunxiao listens to this stern voice, the corners of his mouth twitch for a moment, and then finds out that behind Rong Ruo, there is a man wearing a black boa robe. It''s Rong Xun. Yunxiao sees him and nods to him secretly, which is to thank him for his gratitude.


    Rong Ruo was so angry that he held the collar of his clothes in front of the people. He felt that his face had been lost. He said angrily, "let me go. You''re going to damage the clothes my mother made for me." The voice of


    fell, and Rong Xun took care of his body and threw it to the tree, which was not far away. This time, his hand was not at all relentless, and he would bump into a big tree.


    Angry to Rong Xun glare, this just quickly walked to Yunxiao side, to Yunxiao direction of the line of a courtesy, this just said, "if you have seen mother."Yunxiao has always been used to Rong Ruo in front of his body is not big or small, a pair of ancient spirit, this will see Rong Ruo courtesies, but did not flash his eyes.


    Before Yunxiao responds, she hears the pupil that she holds in her arms and cries in her arms. Yunxiao immediately grabs her pupils and whispers to Rong Ruo, "if, you are still as good as usual. If you salute like this, your mother will feel that she has mistaken her son."


    "Right, I said that my mother certainly didn''t like that Ruo," Rong Ruo immediately stood up and listened to the baby''s cry in Yunxiao''s arms. The soft voice sounded worried and said, "Mom, I heard my father say that if my mother gave birth to a younger brother and a younger sister, does the mother hold the younger sister?"


    Yunxiao nods, and pats the pupil pupil several times, but the pupil pupil is still crying.


    Rong Ruo thought about it, took out an inch square small square from himself, handed it to Tong Tong, and said softly, "sister Tong Tong, this is Ruo brother''s gift for you, but if you make it yourself, you will like it."


    This small square block looks very delicate, six sides are carved with different patterns, each of which looks lifelike. It makes people feel like, "if you make it by hand?"


    "Yes, there are hidden secrets in each of these six faces. I have joined a mechanism in it to save lives." because it''s too troublesome to sit up. So if we only make two, I would like to give one to my mother''s younger sister or younger brother, but I didn''t expect that my mother gave birth to a pair of twins.


    Rong Ruo had to send the two pieces out. Although there was some pain in the flesh, Rong Ruo was still very generous.


    Yunxiao saw, is shaking his head, "Tong Tong Tong and nono are still small, will not use, if you use first, wait for pupil pupil they grow up, you send good."


    "How can it be done?" Rong Ruo directly put the small square block in his hand to Nono and Tong Tong, and his eyes flashed with light. "Mother, don''t worry. If you want anything now, you can do it."


    Seeing this, Yunxiao can only take it down.


    He heard Rong Ruo whisper, "mother, my sister has been crying, can I hold my sister?"


    "Of course," Yunxiao wants if and Tong Tong as well as Noro to cultivate feelings, so she directly gives her pupil to Ruo.


    However, what people didn''t expect was that the sad pupil, who was still crying, became quiet for a moment after he arrived in Rong ruo''s arms. Instead, he opened his crystal eyes and looked curiously at the villain holding himself.


    Tong Tong is petite and white, and her facial features are as delicate as jade. Even if she is only so small, she has been able to foretell how wonderful the pupil will be when she grows up. Her eyes are slightly bright, "mother, do you think my sister likes me."


    Yunxiao also feel curious, Tong Tong because delicate, although very small, but temper is not petite, often cry let her feel headache, did not expect Tong Tong Tong even to Rong Ruo so happy.


    Yunxiao tentatively will pupil pupil in his arms, just, pupil pupil just a out of Rongruo''s arms, then again shallow sob up.


    After trying several times, Yunxiao was also frustrated, and said with a heavy face and a long way to go, "if so, it''s up to you to raise your pupils in the future."


    Rong Ruo agreed, "well, if I like my pupils well," she has such a delicate sister. Even if she takes her out, she will have more face.


    After several people said a lot about the child, they decided to leave early and return to another hospital before dark.


    After he got into the carriage, Rongxun teased Nuo Nuo lying in his arms. Unexpectedly, he was so amused to tease the child. He looked at Rong Ruo on his side. If Rong Jin hadn''t helped him raise Ruo Ruo, he would have been so cruel that he would have dealt with Ruo. Speaking of it, he felt more guilty.


    In the future, he will make up for this son.


    However, there are more important things now, "elder brother, the chariots and horses of Zhou Jingyan, the Third Prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, will enter Meicheng in three days'' time. However, I have been informed that Zhou Jingyan has now entered Meicheng, but I don''t know where to hide."


    This sentence made the atmosphere in the carriage stagnate.


    Yunxiao''s eyes are severely constricted, and her complexion is even more embarrassing. If Zhou Jingyan is to be in Meicheng, Yunxiao''s eyes are more vigilant, and her heart is filled with a layer of light hatred. "Since Anhua is from the Eastern Jin Dynasty, maybe there is something involved with Zhou Jingyan. It''s better to start with Anhua first."


    Zhou Jingyan can enter Meicheng quietly. It must be someone who works as a spy. In today''s West Vietnam, it can be said that Anhua is the closest person to Zhou Jingyan. After all, they are half father.


    Don''t know why, Yunxiao''s heart always has a bad premonition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    Instead of going back to the tavern, Mei went back to the restaurant.


    After Yunxiao said that he planned to manage the industries under his name, he ate half of the meal and cried again because of hunger.


    Yunxiao said sorry to the crowd, then holding the second small, asked a waiter in the restaurant to lead the way, and planned to go to the next room to feed the second little.


    Just before stepping into the box next door, Yunxiao sees a familiar figure in the corner of his eyes, so he can''t help looking at it more.


    Under this look, I can''t help but be shocked. Seeing that person seems to have noticed her, Yunxiao looks embarrassed and immediately lowers her head. Her eyes are already full of panic, and her heart can''t help beating.


    After a few breaths, Yunxiao has been calm.


    The boy was leading the way in front of him. He suddenly saw that Yunxiao didn''t go. He looked at him in surprise, "madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yunxiao pretended to be calm and chuckled, which said, "I''m ok, just dizzy for a moment, I''ll go in myself, you go back first."


    The boy didn''t notice Yunxiao''s abnormality. After saluting respectfully, he turned and left. After Yunxiao entered, he closed the door.


    Yunxiao lifted up his clothes, feeding two small eyes, eyes flashing with thick worry.


    She had been with Zhou Jingyan for many years in her last life, and she was very familiar with Zhou Jingyan''s figure and steps. Therefore, no matter how much she dressed up, Yunxiao could recognize that the man was Zhou Jingyan.


    At the beginning, when Yunxiao saw this figure, he might have hesitated to live. But now, thinking of what Rongxun said, Zhou Jingyan had already entered Meicheng ahead of time. As a result, Yunxiao''s last worry was gone.


    Her brows were tightly knit together. After half a year''s time, Yunxiao did not want to face Zhou Jingyan, let alone that she was a well-known dead person in the Eastern Jin Dynasty.


    After two small full, they opened a pair of round big eyes to look at Yunxiao, and then stretched out a small hand in the air, as if to grasp something.


    Yunxiao''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, gently patted Er Xiao. Just after stabilizing his mind, he heard the sound of the door outside being knocked. Yunxiao''s heart "cluttered", and his bad premonition became stronger and stronger.


    Yunxiao stealthily walks to the door and pokes a small hole in the bottom of the door. Sure enough, she sees a man in a gray robe standing outside the door. Yunxiao''s eyes shrink violently. Zhou Jingyan she just saw is wearing a gray robe.


    Yunxiao quickly turned back, looked around the room, and then took Er Xiao to a wardrobe, opened the closet, put the ER Xiao in, and whispered, "no matter what happens, don''t make a sound, OK?"


    The second small school just opened his eyes and looked at Yunxiao in a confused way. Yunxiao was cruel and immediately closed the door of the wardrobe. After listening for a while, he didn''t see the little two crying and was relieved.


    Quickly walk to the door of the room, Yunxiao put a short dagger out of his sleeve, carefully hidden behind the door.


    However, the people outside did not get a response for a long time. Even if the door was pushed open directly, Zhou Jingyan felt a cold light flash in front of him at the moment of his coming in. A sharp dagger had already been stabbed at him. His eyes contracted violently, and his eyes were filled with a faint irony.


    The foot kicks back and falls on Yunxiao''s wrist, kicks off the dagger in Yunxiao''s hand, and the body flashes. The person has come to Yunxiao, and the big hand has grasped Yunxiao''s neck. The shining eyes fall on Yunxiao''s elegant face, and the other big hand reaches out and falls on Yunxiao''s unshakable eyes. There is a trace of light in his deep eyes "Yunxiao, I just thought I had a fancy look, but I didn''t think it was you! What a surprise! You are still alive


    At that time, although Zhou Jingyan didn''t want to believe that Yunxiao had been burned to death by the fire, none of the Yuns had a funeral for Yunxiao. In addition, the Yunjia had closed down for so long for Yunxiao''s business. In addition, he searched a lot of things, and finally all the problems pointed to that Yunxiao was dead.


    However, Zhou Jingyan still thinks that Yunxiao can''t die, so he later searched for Yunxiao for a while. When he learned that Yunxiao and others actually appeared in Daoxiang village, he was surprised. By the time he arrived, Yunxiao had disappeared.


    Even if he did not catch Yunxiao, Zhou Jingyan was surprised to know that Yunxiao was not dead.


    However, after that, no matter how he searched for Yunxiao''s whereabouts, he couldn''t find it. Yunxiao seemed to have evaporated from the world.


    As a result, in order not to waste so much manpower and material resources, Zhou Jingyan had to give up looking for Yunxiao''s whereabouts, but did not expect to see Yunxiao''s whereabouts in Xiyue.


    Thinking of the two babies held by Yunxiao before, her eyes contracted violently, and a trace of strong killing intention flashed across the fundus of her eyes, "have you had a baby?" When Yunxiao and Rongjin get married, Yunxiao doesn''t seem to give birth to children.Yunxiao saw Zhou Jingyan''s eyes flashed over the meaning of obliteration, eyebrows a few can not be checked, then said, "third prince, this seems to have nothing to do with you? Am I dead or alive? It''s not necessary to report to the third prince if you give birth to a child. "


    "You Zhou Jingyan suddenly laughed, a face of sarcasm, "did not expect that the majority of the time did not see, you are more and more smart."


    "Thanks for the praise of the third prince, but I heard that the third prince was coming to Xiyue, and the chariots and horses would enter the city three days later. Now the third prince suddenly appears in Meicheng, isn''t it strange?" Yunxiao stares at Zhou Jingyan with a smile. Fear has disappeared in Gu Jing Wu Bo''s eyes, but there is provocation.


    Zhou Jingyan saw Yunxiao''s look, and his eyes were a little more than a trace of appreciation. Then he said with pride, "so what?"


    Yunxiao blinked his eyes for a moment and said in a soft voice, "it''s really not good, but I think it''s better for the third prince to put down the hand threatening me first to speak. Otherwise, if I am in a moment''s excitement, I''ll be attracted by others when my voice rises."


    Zhou Jingyan saw that Yunxiao''s eyes did not have a trace of panic and fear, but he did not put his hand on Yunxiao''s neck. Instead, he looked at Yunxiao with a threatening look. "Do you think I''m going to meet you today at the risk of being found out, just talk to you about the past?"


    Yunxiao made a gesture to think about it, heavily nodded his head, and said softly, "No


    "You do know yourself," Zhou Jingyan said with sarcasm.


    "This self-knowledge, I still know, do not need you to remind," Yunxiao relative with a smile.


    "Is it? I would like to see how you can help yourself now that you are in my hands! Where are the two children you''re holding? I will let you see with your own eyes that I have killed them, and I want you to taste the pain of not having children! " Zhou Jingyan said that when he raised his son, the hatred in his eyes and eyebrows became more intense.


    For half a year, because of his health, he has been unable to have sex, let alone have children. The reason why he can''t have sex is that Yunxiao has hurt his own life.


    Since he married Xiao Yuqi and the head of Huining County, Xiao Yuqi did not give him lip service because he was only a cooperative relationship with him. He was angry and could not recover his body and do nothing. In order to compete for favors, the Huining county chief often comes to see himself in his bare clothes. He is always teased by him. He is very excited, but there is no movement under him.


    Now he has no one son. Yunxiao has two children, which is just a taunt to himself.


    Today, in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, all the older princes are no longer his rivals. The prince has died. The fifth prince was beheaded half a year ago, and the seventh Prince is now in confinement. However, the rest of the princes are all too weak, with only one Zhou Jingxu. Now he is seriously injured. Whether he can survive in the palace is still a question It''s something.


    He has asked Princess Hua to listen to the emperor of Jin. What is implicit in his words is that he wants to pass on the throne to him and make him a prince. Only if he has a son first, can he be sure of this matter.


    But the issue of his offspring has always been a big problem for him. It was the most embarrassing thing around him.


    Therefore, Zhou Jingyan hated Yunxiao who turned himself into such a pair.


    So, he can''t allow Yunxiao to have a baby!


    Yunxiao was not moved, but looked at Zhou Jingyan with a smile, and her eyes showed disdain, "Oh? Is it? What if you kill a child? As long as I''m alive, I can continue to have children, so I don''t have much to worry about


    She knows Zhou Jingyan. The more she shows care, the more angry Zhou Jingyan is. He wants to kill directly. As long as she acts calm, she can buy some time for her children. What''s more, if she doesn''t go back for a long time, Rong Jin will definitely come to check.


    Zhou Jingyan is not sure whether Yunxiao''s expression at this time is true or false, but coldly hummed, "I didn''t expect that half a year later, you are more and more cold-blooded and merciless."


    His voice fell, his big hand immediately fell on Yunxiao''s body, his deep eyes twinkled with strange fire.


    Now he is crazy about his offspring, and he has never forgotten that his body only reacts to Yunxiao. For a moment, just looking at Yunxiao, he already has some desire


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    When Yunxiao saw the fire under Zhou Jingyan''s eyes, she was slightly stunned. However, she tried her best to keep herself calm. Even so, there was a trace of panic in her eyes, "you..."


    Zhou Jingyan suddenly light smile, just eyes full of sarcasm, "you say a child you don''t care, can have a child at any time, in this case, give birth to a child for me, if you really can give birth to a child for me, before you do all things to me, I will not find you revenge."


    Yunxiao did not expect that Zhou Jingyan could say such a thing. Even if he was in the same place, he could not believe it. His eyes looked at Zhou Jingyan in amazement.


    She and Zhou Jingyan have always been enemies. It is impossible to have a good relationship. Her hatred for Zhou Jingyan is even more hidden in her heart. It is even more impossible for her to have children for Zhou Jingyan. However, she never expected that Zhou Jingyan would have such a mind.


    Now that she has married, Zhou Jingyan is not willing to let her go!


    Yunxiao''s eyes almost invisible stare, the shock in the eyes slowly do, leaving only light irony and undisguised vigilance, cold hum, this said, "Your Highness, where do you have confidence, think I will give birth to children for you?"


    Only this sentence shows Yunxiao''s attitude.


    Zhou Jingyan''s eyes shrunk violently, and his eyes twinkled with a strong intention of killing. His wrist was forced again, and he pinched it hard on Yunxiao''s jaw. He snorted, "as long as you are in my hands now, I decide your right to live and kill. What''s more, you have done something like that to me. I just want you to punish you for having children, What are you dissatisfied with? "


    Yunxiao was angry by this sentence, laughed and snorted coldly, leaving no face at all. "The third prince, I think you are wrong. I don''t want this kind of kindness, and I don''t want it. I don''t want to take back all your egotism. Now I''m in your hands. I want to kill or cut as you like. However, if you want me to yield to you, I advise you not to waste so many words."


    Zhou Jingyan, who was severely rejected, once again flashed a ray of cold light in his eyes, and his strength in his hands was even greater. Because of the lack of air in his lungs, his elegant face was slowly covered with a trace of dark red.


    Even so, Yunxiao is still motionless and does not beg for mercy. Instead, he looks at Zhou Jingyan with his pair of eyes full of sarcasm.


    Zhou Jingyan has always known that Yunxiao is a tough woman, but he never thought that Yunxiao could be so calm in the face of death. His eyes flashed with cruelty. He directly put out his hand to point Yunxiao''s acupoint, reached out to pick up the dagger that had fallen from Yunxiao''s hand, looked at it, and there was a faint cold light on the dagger "Since you don''t want to give in, I don''t have to leave any face for you. You will see later that I killed your child with this dagger."


    Zhou Jingyan said, directly carrying Yunxiao''s collar to the table, embarrassed.


    He began to search the house wantonly for the whereabouts of Nono and pupil.


    Seeing this, Yunxiao''s heart is tightly raised. Unexpectedly, Rong Jin''s thoughts are to kill her own child. Even though she was provocative, she did not transfer Rongjin''s eyes from the child.


    This meeting, Yunxiao is very afraid that Noro and Tong Tong will cry, attracting Zhou Jingyan directly.


    Fortunately, the second primary school is still competitive, and it doesn''t move, let alone make any sound.


    At this time, Yunxiao''s happy mood has not been put back in the stomach, then see Rong Jin has already walked to the wardrobe, directly stretched out his hand to open the wardrobe.


    In a flash, Yunxiao''s heart was directly lifted up, as if there was a small hand, in the ruthless to pull his heart together.


    Yunxiao sees that Zhou Jingyan has opened the door of the wardrobe and looks around. Her heart is even tighter. Her face is even more embarrassed. When Yunxiao is very nervous, she hears a series of footfalls outside. The footstep sound is very shallow and does not make too much noise.


    But with Rong Jin get along day and night for more than half a year, so Yunxiao is more familiar with Rong Jin''s footsteps.


    When she was pregnant, she was very sleepy. In order not to wake herself up, Rong Jin always deliberately put the footstep sound to the lowest level. Over time, when Rong Jin walked, most of them didn''t make any sound.


    So, just listen, Yunxiao has been able to distinguish, is Rong Jin.


    A faint surprise flashed in her eyes, and her eyes were filled with expectation. As long as Rong Jin came in, she could save Noro and Tong Tong.


    However, it was not only Yunxiao who heard Rong Jin''s faint footsteps, but Zhou Jingyan also heard them. His thick eyebrows were locked, and his eyes flashed a trace of strictness, which made his eyes embarrassed. Only by lowering his voice, he could make people feel that his martial arts skills were very strong.


    If the face-to-face contest, he is very likely to lose, more unlikely to take Yunxiao away.


    Just for a moment, Zhou Jingyan has made a decision. He will leave the front door of the wardrobe and come to Yunxiao. His big hand clasps Yunxiao''s waist again, fixing Yunxiao in his arms.Looking around, he saw an open window not far away. He immediately flew down from the window with Yunxiao in his arms.


    Rong Jin didn''t see Yunxiao come back for a long time. I don''t know why. There was always a look of panic in his heart. So he immediately pushed the tea and came to look for Yunxiao''s whereabouts. According to the box pointed by the boy, Rong Jin came here. However, at this time, he clearly heard a heavy breath in the room.


    A dangerous look flashed in the dark tan''s eyes. He felt that the man with unstable breath had been away from him quickly. In an instant, he opened the door directly and quickly walked in. He ran to the window. Only two figures left quickly.


    Rong Jin''s eyes were a little more irritated, and she was about to jump out of the window and chase after her.


    However, before Rong Jin has any action, she hears two strings of crying coming from the direction of the wardrobe. A trace of consternation flashed in her eyes. She quickly walks to the front of the wardrobe and opens the wardrobe. She can see that there is a layer of partition at the bottom of the wardrobe. The cry comes from under the partition.


    Rong Jin heart some distressed, immediately will take away the arm, then see Nuo and Tong Tong cry is sad, the poor appearance, let see people feel sad.


    Holding the second primary school out of the closet, Rong Jin checked it. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with the second primary school, she was relieved. However, during the examination, she found a piece of handkerchief on the pupil''s body.


    There is a line of blood on this pa, which looks shocking.


    Rong Jin quickly opened the handkerchief and saw a line of letters left with blood in front of her eyes. "Don''t worry, I''m ok. Take good care of Noro and Tong Tong Tong. Zhou Jingyan won''t kill me."


    Rong Jin''s eyes contracted violently. Unexpectedly, Yunxiao was intentional!


    However, Rong Jin then figured out why Yunxiao would do this. She was using herself as a bait to lure Zhou Jingyan.


    In fact, this is also a huge bet. After winning the bet, Yunxiao can know whether Zhou Jingyan is in collusion with Princess Anhua. If there is a real Festival, with Anhua and Zhou Jingyan''s hatred for her, she will certainly torture her. It is not clear that Yunxiao will be able to see the queen of Xiyue Zhengzheng and his mother and empress.


    Thinking of this, Rong Jin''s heart is mixed for a moment, and she doesn''t know what it''s like. She just feels sour in her heart. She clenches her fists subconsciously and looks out at Yunxiao who is held by Zhou Jingyan for a long time.


    She knows how much Zhou Jingyan and Anhua hate her, but she would rather risk her body. Have you ever thought that those two people hate you so much and that they must suffer a lot from being hijacked.


    Think of here, Rong Jin''s mood more difficult to calm down.


    He clearly said that he would take good care of Yunxiao and would never let her be threatened again. However, he did not expect Yunxiao to be hijacked under his own eyes.


    As black as you Tan''s eyes shrink violently, the eyes are even more broken out of a thick cold, the box immediately came in two figures, one big and one small, standing on his side, Rong Ruo looked worried at the two little girls who were crying in Rong Jin''s arms, frowning tightly, "what about father and mother?"


    Rong Jin bowed her head and saw that it was Rong Xun and Rong Ruo. She immediately handed over the second small school in her hand to them, "help me take good care of Noro and Tong Tong Tong."


    When the voice dropped, the body had floated out of the box at a very strange speed.


    When Rong Xun and Rong Ruo react, Rong Jin is far away from them.


    Rong ruo''s eyes were filled with amazement, frowned, and ran to the window, "Dad


    However, no one responded to Rong ruo''s words. Rong Xun looked around and saw the handkerchief at his feet. He picked up the handkerchief. Rong Jin looked at the words on it clearly. In her eyes, there was a trace of cruelty in her eyes. She would like to see her enemy in her hand.


    He only got the news of Zhou Jingyan''s entering Meicheng today. Unexpectedly, an hour later, Yunxiao was abducted by Zhou Jingyan''s men.


    What a satire!


    Rongxun held nono in one hand, and Rongruo, who was going to chase people with his pupil in his hand, glanced at the past coldly. "It''s useless for you to chase after them now, or think about how to rescue them."


    Although Rong Ruo was very small, he was not impulsive at will. Hearing this, he nodded and followed Rong Xun with firm eyes.


    He followed Rongxun out and firmly ordered the people of Shifang palace to search for the whereabouts of Yunxiao and Rongjin with all their strength. He immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    Of course, Rong Ruo didn''t continue to wait for his death. Instead, he took a look at Tong Tong, and then gave Tong Tong to Rong Xun. He drove to the imperial palace alone and issued an imperial edict banning the city in the capacity of Yue emperor


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    The ban was issued too urgently, which caused panic in Meicheng.


    The people did not know what had happened. They were in a panic. They did not dare to go out when they saw the officers and soldiers holding torches in Meicheng.


    However, three hours later, Meicheng has been checked, but still did not get Yunxiao''s whereabouts.


    In the other courtyard, the loud and clear cry of the two little girls could be heard far away.


    Rong Ruo and Rong Xun walk back and forth in the room with their two children in their arms. They look anxious. Listening to the news coming back from various places, there is no news about Yunxiao. On the contrary, their faces are more and more embarrassed, and the cry of the two children is also getting louder and louder.


    Rong Ruo reaches out and looks anxiously at Rong Xun, who is at a loss. What Rongxun is holding is Nuo Nuo, who is crying so loud that his scalp is tight.


    Rongxun''s brow is even more wrinkled, which can kill flies.


    On the contrary, the pupil in Rong ruo''s arms is much softer, just a shallow whining cry, such as Obsidian eyes full of tears, that silent tears look sad, more painful than the wailing of Nono.


    Rong Ruo coaxed for a long time, but the cry of Tong Tong couldn''t stop. He stared at Rong Ruo with his eyes full of tears, which made Rong ruo''s heart tight and tight. Finally, Rong Ruo still couldn''t resist, "Dad, what can I do now? Noro and Tong Tong Tong can''t cry like this all the time. Their voices are hoarse


    Since Rong Jin gave the second primary school to them, their crying never stopped, and their voice became a little hoarse. Cry a little more, I''m afraid I won''t cry.


    Rongxun didn''t know what to do. He had never brought a child. Rongruo was also Rongjin''s one handed child. This will look at two small, two people are worried, "wait for your father to bring Yunxiao back, they do not eat now, looking for a nurse, also can not feed in."


    "What if father and mother can''t come back?" Rong Ruo looks at the pupil that cries ceaselessly in his arms, the heart is soft.


    Rong Jin frowned and saw Chunlan and Chunmei outside the other courtyard walking back and forth with a twinkle in his eyes, "you come in."


    Chunmei and Chunlan quickly enter the main room and respectfully ask, "please tell me," Rongxun has retired since he ascended the throne and passed the throne to Rong Ruo. Rongxun has passed the weak crown. He is not sensitive to the name of the emperor, so he asks people around him to call him Gongzi.


    Rongxun directly handed Nuo to Chunlan. "This is your wife''s child. You take care of Noro. I''ll help find someone."


    Chunlan and Chunmei take over nuono. Nuono blinks at Chunlan with big Obsidian eyes, continues to flatten her mouth, and cries a few more times.


    Chunmei and Chunlan were at a loss for a moment, and their faces were embarrassed. They looked through it and finally found out that it was nono''s clothes that were wet. They changed the clothes to Nono and asked a nurse to feed them again. They still kept silent and did not eat. They had no choice but to get some water to feed him.


    Nono drank some water, and his cry was weak. There were still tears in the corner of his eyes. He had already gone to sleep.


    If Rong Ruo saw that Noro was asleep, he immediately gave his pupils to Chunmei and Chunlan. When they were sleeping, it was already an hour later.


    When Chunmei and Chunlan saw that the second primary school was really asleep, they wiped away the tears still hanging from the corner of their eyes. They felt a little distressed. They walked out quickly and saluted Rongxun and Rong Ruo. They said respectfully, "childe, emperor, the two little masters have drunk some water and have already gone to sleep, but it is not a way to go on like this. We have to let the little master eat something."


    Rong Xun and Rong Ruo look at each other, and they know that they have to let the two snacks. Otherwise, when they return the second primary school to Yunxiao and Rongjin, the second primary school will lose weight. However, the second primary school is too stubborn. In addition to Yunxiao''s breast milk, other people don''t look at it, that is, they cry hungry and don''t eat a bite.


    "Are children so hard to take care of now?"


    "Not necessarily, should be from childhood with Rong Jin and Yunxiao, some recognize life," Chunmei and Chunlan considered the language, this said.


    However, at this time, the room just sleep Er Xiao, has been crying again, the voice is much weaker than before.


    Four people quickly into the room, see two small has opened the Mo jade like eyes to wake up, one after another frown, Chunlan and Chunmei have been held up, one in the hand gently coax.


    However, this time, no matter how they coax them, no matter how much they coax them, the second primary school still cries, and Rongxun frowns tightly, "somebody, go and pick up Mrs. Yu and old Yu." since it is a recognition of life, the two primary schools have seen most of the people except Yunxiao Rongjin in this month.


    It will take an hour and a half to pick up Mrs. Yu outside the city. If Er Xiao cries for another hour and a half, his voice will be hoarse.


    Chunmei and Chunlan looked at Rongruo together. Rongruo was uncomfortable with their hot eyes, frowned, "what are you looking at me for?"


    "We heard that the uncle brought up the emperor by himself. What did the emperor grow up with?" After all, Chunmei and Chunlan are unmarried people, and they have no experience in taking care of children.Rong Ruo uttered a cry, and her eyebrows wrinkled. Suddenly, her eyes brightened. "Dad said that I didn''t recognize nanny when I was a child, so I always used soybean juice with rice paste and minced meat." Rong Ruo said, looking at Nono and Tong Tong Tong, they were too small. "Nuo and Tong Tong Tong are so picky, and they are so small that it''s not easy to digest these things."


    "But there''s no other way. Let''s try it first and get some bean juice first." they decided to do it. They returned the second primary school to Rongxun and Rongruo, and ran out quickly.


    After some tossing and tossing, when Mrs. Yu and Mr. Yu come back, they coax the ER Xiao to sleep. It''s already light, and everyone''s faces are tired.


    It''s just too much of a toss.


    ¡­¡­


    At dawn, Rong Ruo, in order to appease the people, had to revoke the ban on the market. To the outside world, it was said that some enemy people had stolen the treasures of Xiyue and fled to Meicheng, which made the people more stable.


    In order to stabilize the courtiers, Rong Ruo has to temporarily order Chunmei and Chunlan Haosheng to take care of Noro and Tong Tong. He must go back to the court.


    However, the impact of the ban was so great that the ministers in the court kept talking about it.


    Rong Xun was not at ease, and then he went to the palace.


    When he finally went down to the court, Rong Ruo immediately asked someone to pack up the memorial and move to another hospital. While taking care of the second primary school, he dealt with the government affairs. However, before he left the imperial study, some people from the ten square palace came to report, "the Emperor, the supreme emperor, just now aunt LAN sent a message. In the Empress Dowager''s bedroom, there was a father-in-law who did not return all night, but after leaving the palace, all the way When he came to the uncle''s house, he lost his father-in-law. "


    Rong ruo''s eyes suddenly brightened, but then he went down and looked at Rong Xun on his side. "Yesterday, Zhou Jingyan went into Meicheng and hijacked his mother. He must find a place where he must live. But Anhua sent someone out of the palace yesterday, and now he has teamed up with Zhou Jingyan. Since Anhua''s people disappeared near the uncle''s house, it must have something to do with the uncle''s house Will you send someone to surround the uncle''s house? "


    Rongxun directly glared at Rong Ruo. "You are good at analysis, but once you surround the national uncle''s office, you will tear your face with the uncle''s house directly. It''s not until then. What''s more, if there''s any news, Anhua and Zhou Jingyan directly threaten Yunxiao''s life. Do you want to let go?"


    Rong Ruo brow tightly wrinkled, "but also can''t let go of the national uncle''s house like this."


    "After all these years, can''t you help it? Now don''t scare the snake. We haven''t heard from big brother for such a long time. Maybe he has caught up with Yunxiao. Let''s wait. " As for the reason why Rong Xun didn''t want to split his face with guoshufu, Rong Xun didn''t say it clearly.


    Rong Ruo nodded, his thick eyebrows tightly wrinkled together, and his small face with thick palm was not worried. What the emperor Yue did was really too subdued. He had to bear with everything.


    "Your ban on the market last night has already alarmed the public. In order to relax the vigilance of those people, you should not get involved in this matter now. In two days, the envoys of the Eastern Jin Dynasty will enter Meicheng, and you should prepare for the meeting." Rong Xun ordered in a cold voice and then sneered, "Rong Ruo, elder brother has taught you for so long. If you can''t do such a small thing well, you can change your position as soon as possible."


    Rong ruo''s brows are tightly knit together. Rong Xun says that Rong Ruo feels a little sorry for Rong Jin''s father. He just thinks that his father and mother are very dangerous now, so he can''t help worrying. If anything else, he will not be so worried, but it is related to the family he cares about most. Rong Ruo is only five years old, so he can''t help but feel a little depressed. What''s more, he was hurt last night The second primary school cried all night in his ear, and his mood was a little disordered.


    After calming down, Rong Ruo said, "I know how to do it, but it''s my mother''s business?"


    "Your father and the people from shifanggong will try to rescue them. You just need to do your own thing well." Rongxun''s voice was a little cold. He didn''t show his face, but after a night, he didn''t see Yunxiao and Rongjin back. This is certainly extraordinary.


    At this time, Duke Wang came in respectfully. He is the chief in charge of the West Yue palace, and also the one around Rongruo. "I want to report to your majesty that Mu Xuan, the big girl of the Mu family, has sent a letter of worship to his majesty and would like to invite his Majesty to go down to the Mu mansion for a talk."


    Rong ruo''s eyes brightened up immediately. But thinking of Rongxun, he soon calmed down his excitement. He waved to Duke Wang to go down and looked at Rong Xun. "Mu Xuan invited me to Mu Fu. This is an opportunity. Dad, I want to go."


    Many people know that Rong ruo''s mother is mu Xuan. In addition, Mu Xuan invited her personally. No one can tell why.


    However, when hearing Mu Xuan''s name, Rong Xun''s uninhibited eyes flashed a trace of hard to hide disgust.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    Night, more and more rich.


    Yunxiao only felt that she had been led by Zhou Jingyan for a long time. Soon her eyes were covered by a black cloth. When she was dark, she couldn''t see anything. She could only feel that the man around her had been running with her.


    Not long ago, the eyes of a bright, dim light gently shaking, but more than a trace of strange feeling.


    Zhou Jingyan put Yunxiao down. Then he went directly to the table beside him and poured himself a cup of tea. Then he looked at Yunxiao, who was opposite to him. "We''ve been so far away. Would you like to have a cup of tea?"


    Yunxiao takes a look at the tea cup and blinks his eyes. Zhou Jingyan immediately walks over and unties Yunxiao''s acupoints. He sees Yunxiao come over without fear, picks up his good tea and drinks it. All the way, she is really thirsty.


    Zhou Jingyan took a look at Yunxiao, picked up the teapot again and gave it to yunxiaoman. He looked at her with a smile on his face. A trace of strange emotion flashed through his eyes. "Are you afraid I put something in the tea?"


    Yunxiao directly turned his head and looked at him with a faint disdain in his eyes. Then he said directly, "if you want to do something, I''m in your hand now. There''s no need to add anything in the tea, right? On the contrary, it seems to be superfluous. "


    Yunxiao finish, small hand gently shake the tea, from the nail dropped a little powder, see the tea is still the original color, then again take a drink.


    She would drink tea from Zhou Jingyan, not because she trusted Zhou Jingyan, but because she trusted Rong Jin.


    This half a year, although life is very comfortable, but Yunxiao has never relaxed vigilance.


    Rong Jin is even more afraid that Yunxiao will have an accident. She drinks something that she can''t drink, so she gives her a kind of medicine directly, which can be hidden in her fingernails at any time. As long as it meets with poisonous things, it will change color immediately.


    And she has just tried the tea, it is clear that there is no toxin, so she will be so confident and bold to drink.


    "Four girls are straightforward," Zhou Jingyan''s deep eyebrows and eyes stare at Yunxiao''s face, motionless, and does not take back his eyes, but when he said this, his eyes were filled with disgust that could not be concealed.


    Yunxiao doesn''t care about Zhou Jingyan''s dislike at all. They are enemies. If they don''t dislike Zhou Jingyan, it will be a great joy. Yunxiao puts down the cup of tea and signals Zhou Jingyan to pour another cup for him.


    Zhou Jingyan''s face is black, Yunxiao is clearly abducted by himself. Now, he even takes himself as a slave.


    Zhou Jingyan''s eyes immediately flashed a strong sense of killing. However, this sense of killing was only fleeting. Just a moment later, it directly returned to normal. There was a strange flash in his eyes. He took up the teapot with his big hand and flicked it gently twice. Then he took up the teapot to give Yunxiao tea. "I didn''t expect that I didn''t see you for more than half a year. The fourth girl was still the same as before It''s just as refreshing. "


    Yunxiao flicks the powder in his fingernails into the tea cup again, only to see that the tea suddenly turns red, then the red disappears, and has returned to normal. Yunxiao''s fundus also flashes a strange light.


    The little hand flicked gently on the tea cup, but he didn''t drink the tea. He said with a smile, "the third prince seems to be wrong. I''ve been married for a long time, and I''m not the original four girls any more."


    Zhou Jingyan saw that Yunxiao had been looking at the cup of tea for a while, but he didn''t see any movement. His eyes flashed slightly. His eyes were burning and he said softly, "in my heart, you will always be the four girls of the cloud family."


    As for the address, Yunxiao didn''t explain it, but chuckled, "I don''t want to mention it for the time being. I just want to know that the third prince tried so hard to hijack me, not just to talk to me about such a trivial matter, right?"


    Zhou Jingyan laughed two times and then said, "you are right. It''s just that someone wants to see you, so I did a favor."


    Hearing this, Yunxiao''s clear eyes flashed a strange light. In this West Vietnam, Yunxiao can be said to be a few people he knows.


    And the only one who has hatred for Yunxiao is the two. Either Mu Xuan or the queen. No, Anhua is now the queen mother.


    Zhou Jingyan saw that Yunxiao was no longer interested in his topic. He frowned slightly and was not worried. But he still said, "are the four girls not interested in the people I''m talking about?"


    Yunxiao looked at him, then said faintly, "some interest, but since it is the person who wants to see me, it must be more interested in me. Since the interest is strong, it will not be long before I can see that person. Knowing in advance will affect the mood, not if you don''t know anything."


    "You are kind-hearted." although this sentence is a good one, it is full of sarcasm in Zhou Jingyan''s mouth.


    Yunxiao just chuckled and didn''t respond, "we''ve been driving so long tonight. I''m very tired. Do you know if the third prince has a place to rest for me?"


    "Oh, you will enjoy it Zhou Jingyan''s sarcasm did not hide. Then he pointed to the bed where Yunxiao had just lain and said in a cold voice, "that''s where you sleep tonight."Yunxiao put the tea cup on the table, nodded to Zhou Jingyan, turned around and walked to the bed, pulled the quilt open and covered him, and then fell asleep as if there were no one else.


    When Zhou Jingyan saw this place, his eyes were filled with sarcasm that couldn''t be covered up. With a sneer, he turned around and left. When he got to the door of the room, he said directly, "I hope the four girls will be as calm as they are now when they get up tomorrow."


    Yunxiaotou did not turn, but sneered and said directly, "thank you for your concern."


    Zhou Jingyan heard Yunxiao say so, when even turned to leave.


    Yunxiao is lying on a small wooden bed. The bed is very small and hard. It is uncomfortable to sleep at all. In addition, the quilt covered on her body still has a little damp smell, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Yunxiao listen to the sound of footsteps away, this just turned around to look at the door of the room, eyes flashing a faint strange.


    Recalling what Zhou Jingyan had said before, she couldn''t help sniffing. She looked at the room from side to side. It was dark all around, and her eyes were full of worry. When she came, she was covered by people, and there was no way to remember the road. She wanted to mark Rong Jin on the road. However, Zhou Jingyan directly pointed her acupoints and moved Yunxiao, who can''t move, is powerless to make a mark.


    She sighed for a long time. If she guessed right, this should be Zhou Jingyan''s stronghold in Xiyue. Now Zhou Jingyan is willing to let her appear here.


    However, Yunxiao soon remembered another thing. If it was right, it should be Anhua who wanted to see herself. The woman was a fake. If she wanted to see her, she had no good intentions. She just didn''t know how to torture herself.


    Even so, Yunxiao is a little happy. Anhua hates herself so much that she should also hate the original Queen. If possible, she may be locked up with the former queen.


    Yunxiao between the wishful thinking, slowly fell asleep in the past, more do not know that the people outside in order to find her, has made Meicheng an earth shaking.


    Although Yunxiao has been sleeping, but in such a strange place, Yunxiao doesn''t dare to sleep too deep, so when hearing a strange sound, Yunxiao''s eye Jie unconsciously moves slightly.


    Then heard a burst of "hissing" voice, Yunxiao heart a tight, at this time, her body''s quilt seems to have something strange, and then something slippery along Yunxiao''s feet into the quilt.


    This cold touch makes Yunxiao''s spirit instantly excited. After listening to the increasingly close sound of huhuxinzi, Yunxiao thinks of Zhou Jingyan''s last words of leaving the wet and slippery. What else does he not understand in his heart?


    Zhou Jingyan deliberately released this snake to scare himself!


    Yunxiao soon calms down. With the yellow light, Yunxiao lifts the quilt and doesn''t care if it will irritate the boa constrictor.


    When Yunxiao opens the quilt, he sees a boa constrictor with thick arms moving close to his body. The snake''s letter is full of threat. However, to Yunxiao''s surprise, the python is staring at his waist.


    Yunxiao looked at the past with the Python''s eyes, and noticed that there was a small purse on his waist. The birds on the small purse were embroidered with exquisite and lifelike embroidery, just like they wanted to spread their wings to fly. They were very beautiful.


    But Yunxiao can be sure that the python is not attracted by this bird!


    Yunxiao thought about it, and suddenly her eyes widened. She suddenly remembered that some time ago, after the little white snake woke up, Yunxiao was used to letting Xiaobai stay in his small purse, so he continued to let the little white snake live in the purse.


    Is this Python looking at a little white snake?


    That twinkled with a strong threat of eyes, is the little white snake as a natural enemy?


    Yunxiao was stunned. The little white snake was only the length of a human finger. It was so small that it could not be compared with the giant. If the two snakes were to confront each other, the little white snake was obviously the poor one.


    Yunxiao sees that the boa constrictor has been staring at his waist purse, so he reaches out to untie the purse. However, as soon as his hand touches the purse, he sees that the snake''s letter is puffing more quickly. His eyes, like Tongling, are shrinking violently. His whole body is arched rapidly, as if he is facing a great enemy. It seems that he will fight back at any time.


    Yunxiao was a little surprised at the boa constrictor''s behavior, but when he saw the python away from some of his body, he was relieved and took off the purse from his waist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    Yunxiao''s little action immediately aroused the Python''s vigilance. His long body arched up, as if he could attack Yunxiao at any time, but he didn''t move. Looking at the purse in Yunxiao''s palm, he was a little frightened.


    Yunxiao was also frightened by the movement of the python, pale, but wait for a while, see the python did not further action, this was a sigh of relief.


    With a big gasp, Yunxiao looks at the python again, and then gently opens the purse in his hand. The little white snake slowly climbs out of the purse and falls in Yunxiao''s palm. He puffs a few snake letters to Yunxiao, and then turns to look at the python not far away. His small eyes are full of danger The light of danger.


    Yunxiao see two snakes confrontation, one big and one small, no one has the first action, heart gradually relieved, but still can''t help some doubt, this Python how to enter this room for no reason? Or did Zhou Jingyan bring this Python to frighten him?


    Yunxiao did not speak, Gu Jing Wu Bo''s eyes twinkle with a thick essence, constantly thinking about what.


    I don''t know how long after, keep a movement for a long time, the body will have some numbness, Yunxiao frowned, endure for a while, but finally did not resist, slowly moved some of his own hands and feet.


    However, Yunxiao''s action is seen in the eyes of the boa constrictor on the opposite side, and he wants to have an action to fight back.


    Python''s body arched more and more large, Xiaobai also threatened to stare at the opposite python, huff and puff snake letter son speed is also faster and faster.


    Boa constrictor is not willing to be outdone, the speed of huff and puff snake letter son is also faster and faster.


    Yunxiao once again looked at the snake, two snakes still no movement, see Yunxiao some speechless, but the heart has been carrying that tone is finally back in the heart, however, for the little white snake but some curiosity.


    According to the law, the python in front of him is so big that even if he sweeps the tip of his tail, he can knock the little white snake unconscious. However, because of the presence of a small white snake around him, the boa constrictor does not dare to act on himself. How do you think it is very strange.


    However, Yunxiao doesn''t have a chance to think about these things. He looks at the whole room and doesn''t feel anything else in the room.


    Yunxiao changed a lot of postures, and the two snakes were still just staring at each other threatening each other, but none of them wanted to do something about it. Finally, Yunxiao couldn''t help it, so he went to sleep directly against the wall behind him. Just before he went to sleep, he stroked the little white snake a few times. "Xiaobai, please help me guard for a while, I''ll sleep first," he said Close your eyes and sleep immediately.


    Two snakes did not expect that Yunxiao could still fall asleep at this time, even though she was stunned.


    But as soon as the two sides saw that the other side relaxed their vigilance, they immediately glared fiercely at each other again.


    The little white snake looked at Yunxiao, and then at the python. Finally, he found a comfortable posture in Yunxiao''s palm. He just puffed the snake''s letter and looked at the python opposite.


    The little white snake was still a little weak because he was awake for a long time. He felt tired after holding a posture for a long time.


    Compared with the little white snake, the boa constrictor has been numb for a long time.


    See small white snake move, also slowly move their own long body, after changing a posture, just feel comfortable.


    However, in this blink of an eye, the little white snake''s body quickly flew out, straight to the opposite Python''s seven inches, stretched out sharp teeth, and wanted to bite.


    Where did the boa constrictor think that the little white snake would choose to start at this time and turn around immediately? However, the body of the boa constrictor was so huge that the speed of its return was slower and it was succeeded by the little white snake''s treacherous plan.


    Feeling that his weakness has been controlled by the little white snake, the python, even if he is crazy, turns his head and glares at the little white snake. The snake''s letter is full of strong threat. He is eager to rush forward and swallow the little white snake.


    However, before the boa constrictor paid a light move, he saw that the little white snake directly bit on its body, and its sharp teeth had entered the Python''s seven inch skin.


    But the boa constrictor does not know how many years it has lived, and its body is very thick. Only seven inches of it is weak. However, even if it is weak, it is only compared with its body, so it is still very hard in general.


    But for the little white snake, it was nothing.


    The sharp teeth, like a dagger that cuts iron like mud, penetrate directly into the seven inches of the python.


    Boa snake eat pain, huff and puff of snake letter will slow half a minute, look at the small white snake''s eyes, has contained a strange look of prayer.


    Small white snake saw here, tail involuntarily up warped, looking at the direction of Yunxiao, as if in the general.


    At this time, Yunxiao, who was already in a coma, immediately wakes up. Seeing that the little white snake has caught the python, a faint joy flashed through his eyes, and admiringly looked at the little white snake, "well done."The little white snake immediately cocked its tail again, which was a response.


    When the boa constrictor saw this, he knew that he had been cheated.


    Yunxiao and little white snake deliberately show weakness, just to lower their guard, but did not expect that he was really so caught.


    The boa constrictor was unwilling to shake its tail. The little white snake''s tail, which was placed at the seven inch place of the boa constrictor, was getting deeper and deeper. The strength of the body was gradually pulled away. This feeling was not good at all. The feeling of dying was always around the heart. The little white snake seemed to be deliberately, and did not bite the seven inch Python immediately, as if it were playing with the python Snake beg for mercy, slow as if in grinding needle.


    This dangerous feeling bit by bit devours the snake''s heart.


    The boa constrictor finally did not hold back and begged for mercy from the little white snake.


    Yunxiao can''t understand how the two snakes communicate, but after a long time with the little white snake, Yunxiao has some understanding of the little white snake. Seeing the tail of the little white snake constantly shaking, his joy is beyond expression.


    Look at the eyes of Yunxiao also with the meaning of inviting merit, summoning Yunxiao to quickly walk past.


    Yunxiao thought about it and walked quickly. He found a small pocket dagger with finger length from the bottom of his foot. Now, the dagger is the only weapon on Yunxiao. Because it is hidden in the center of his foot, it has not been taken away by Zhou Jingyan.


    Yunxiao took this small pocket dagger, with the dagger against the Python''s seven inch place, the small white snake to change out.


    Reaching for the little white snake, the little white snake swam directly to Yunxiao''s hand and swam back and forth in Yunxiao''s palm. With that cheerful appearance, I wish everyone knew that she had defeated the boa constrictor.


    Yunxiao chuckled and shook his head, looked at the python, said directly, "if you want to live, you will go to the front door to knock open, and then give me the way, to see your master."


    Python in Yunxiao''s voice after the fall, the snake letter son also does not huff and puff, direct half sound has no movement.


    Seeing this, the little white snake in Yunxiao''s palm immediately breathed a snake letter in the direction of the python, and the python immediately swam away with Yunxiao to the door of the house.


    The boa constrictor is very strong. If Yunxiao didn''t control the seven inch Python at this time, he would not dare to stand with the python.


    Wait until the door, Yunxiao let the little white snake to control the seven inch place of the boa constrictor, himself back to open some, indicating that the python will open the door.


    Yunxiao has no confidence that he can open the door. The reason why he let the python do it is to see the huge body of the Python and want to make the best use of it.


    In a burst of sawdust flying, the boa constrictor finally smashed the door open after several times.


    However, at the moment when the door was knocked open, the boa constrictor fell down as if he was too weak and pretended to be dead.


    The corners of Yunxiao''s mouth twitched violently. I don''t know what the master of the python looks like. He even trains the snake to be so obedient, as if he could be conscious.


    However, Yunxiao did not because of this, they let the python, directly said, "quickly get up, in front of the road."


    In order to respond to Yunxiao''s words, the little white snake also jumped on the Python''s body quickly, beating the Python''s body with the tip of its tail. However, the python was still unmoved.


    Yunxiao face some black, called several times in a row, the python did not move.


    But Yunxiao just let the boa constrictor go, and she was not at ease. If she had just left, the python would go back to inform the news. Would she not be found by others soon?


    I thought, I want to make the boa constrictor dizzy. After searching the whole body, there is only a little medicine in my fingernail, but this medicine is for her life. Isn''t it too uneconomic to use it on a boa constrictor?


    Before Yunxiao decides in his heart, the little white snake directly makes a decision for Yunxiao. His sharp teeth bite the Python''s seven inches directly. After a few minutes, the Python''s body suddenly becomes stiff, and then it falls on the ground.


    Yunxiao Jiong, looking at the little white snake that has returned to his hand, asked softly, "is the boa constrictor dead?"


    The little white snake just continued to jump in Yunxiao''s palm for two times. Yunxiao didn''t know what it meant. However, since it was two times, did it mean it didn''t die?


    He tried the python for a while, but Yunxiao didn''t blame the little white snake at all. He didn''t know how many people had been persecuted by the snake. Now that he died, he was regarded as a good deed by the little white snake.


    Yunxiao quickly around the room, originally intended to find some sharp things, can be used for self-defense, however, after a circle down, nothing, Yunxiao had to lose the little white snake out.


    The little hand patted the little white snake twice and whispered, "Xiaobai, your previous master was Rong Jin. When she was in her mother''s womb, did you recognize Rong Jin''s mother? Can you find out where Rongjin''s mother is by following the taste? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    Yunxiao just had a premonition that the real queen of Xiyue, that is, Rong Jin''s mother, should also be locked here.


    However, Yunxiao did not see the queen, so he was not sure.


    What she said to the little white snake was joking, but unexpectedly, the little white snake really took her all the way.


    Cloud Xiao looked in the heart doubt, the bottom of the eye can''t help beating violently, is Rong Jin''s mother really locked here?


    Is the little white snake really sure what he is talking about?


    But in any case, since the little white snake took her away at this time, Yunxiao did not hesitate. The little white snake has always been extremely spiritual. Even if Rong Jin''s mother could not be found, there was absolutely something strange about taking her to the place.


    Yunxiao followed the little white snake for a long time, only felt a little tired, but also frowned more tightly when he saw that the little white snake had led him to a dead end.


    Suspiciously looking at the little white snake, the little white snake just puffed the snake letter to the front wall.


    Yunxiao''s face is ugly. Is it hard to see? What''s so strange about this wall?


    Yunxiao doesn''t doubt that there is him. She quickly looks around the wall for the whereabouts of the mechanism. However, after searching for a long time, Yunxiao doesn''t see the whereabouts of the mechanism. She only follows Zhou Jingxu to find some arrays, but she doesn''t know anything about the mechanism.


    Looking for half a ring, already have no clue, decadent sitting on one side.


    At this time, Yunxiao suddenly heard a voice of speaking in front of him. The voice was getting closer and closer to his direction, as if he would soon find himself.


    Yunxiao face color has a moment of pale, she now only a small white snake this help, if on the people who come over, there is no chance of winning.


    Little white snake is also aware of Yunxiao''s situation at this time, so the huff and puff snake Xinzi is more and more anxious, and wants Yunxiao to hide. However, there are all stone walls everywhere. Where to hide?


    Yunxiao turns back and forth a few times, and finally finds a concave place in front of a stone wall. This place only allows one person to stand. Yunxiao is very happy, and can only treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor. He quickly turns up and goes to the concave stone wall, finds a few stones, and sets up a small square array. Even if he is found, Yunxiao is here In the array, there is no fear.


    Quickly do these, Yunxiao immediately stepped into the array, only, just stood in front of the stone wall, the body tightly close to the stone wall, want to reduce their sense of existence, but did not expect, this close to the stone wall, unexpectedly feel behind the stone wall suddenly a loose, and then Yunxiao in front of a black, then feel that their feet have no land, the whole person directly to Fall down, this discovery makes Yunxiao''s face more pale.


    Reach out to grasp what, but there is nothing between the tentacles, there is only a blank, the heart rises to a violent fear.


    She''s not going to die like that, is she?


    If you fall to death like this, won''t you never see your child''s face again?


    She has a lot of things to do in her life. She won''t allow herself to die here.


    Looking around, Yunxiao tried to calm himself down, and then looked down, only to see that the bottom is still a piece of black, but in this piece of black, there is a faint faint yellow light.


    A tight heart, Yunxiao has held his breath, then heard a deep voice from below, "your master asked me to meet, now, we have been here for such a long time, also did not see your master''s face, what is the reason?"


    "Your Highness, your highness, will not be able to come to see you tomorrow. Please bear with me for another day."


    "Oh! Endure one day, and the day after tomorrow will be the day when the men and horses of the Eastern Jin Dynasty will enter the city of Mei. If I can''t go back before the men and horses of the Eastern Jin Dynasty enter the city, I will surely be seized by those who have the will. "


    "Don''t worry. My master has arranged it. Please don''t worry about it."


    "Is it? In this case, you take me to see Yunxiao. I will not hand Yunxiao out before I see your master. "


    "Your Highness, isn''t this a challenge to me?"


    Zhou Jingyan''s voice immediately became ruthless and ruthless, and directly threatened to say, "are you in trouble? It''s ridiculous. I don''t want to embarrass you, so you''d better take me to meet Yunxiao, otherwise I don''t know what I will do


    Frightened by the killing intention in Zhou Jingyan''s words, but after returning to God, the man directly said, "to be honest, when the third Royal Highness left, the master had sent someone to take Yunxiao away. As for where he was, I don''t know."


    "What?" Zhou Jingyan exclaimed, but his anger could not be concealed. He was cheated by a woman.


    As he was about to get angry, he felt that there was some change in the air flow in front of him. A strong sense of threat came from above. Zhou Jingyan immediately looked up, and subconsciously wanted to draw out his soft sword at his waist.


    However, before he had pulled out his soft sword from his waist, he felt a pain in his wrist, and then his whole wrist became numb. For a moment, he didn''t pull out his soft sword. However, in this moment of hesitation, a huge object fell from above and hit his body straight.The strength was so strong that Zhou Jingyan snorted and reached out to push. There was a soft patch between his tentacles. His face changed slightly. He wanted to push the things above him again, but he didn''t expect that his wrist hurt again.


    His wrist was numb, and Zhou Jingyan snorted. His body was smashed into the ground in the shape of a character. He didn''t bear it for a moment and then fainted.


    Yunxiao also followed and snorted, and there was pain all around her body. However, although it was painful, Yunxiao was very surprised, because it showed that she was still alive at this time, and she was living well.


    Yunxiao struggled to get up from the people under the body, sat on one side, intended to rest for a while, but did not expect, unexpectedly on the opposite man a face of panic.


    Yunxiao calmly smile at the man, the corner of his eyes to see a white shadow quickly gallop by, directly bite in the neck of the man, did not wait for him to react, life has been handed down in the hands of the little white snake.


    In the dim light in front of him, Yunxiao looked at the man who was still embedded in the soil. He saw that he was wearing a long robe with fine dark lines embroidered on the robe. His body was slender and his ink hair was messy and fluttered behind him.


    Yunxiao is astonished. Unexpectedly, someone made the bottom for himself. When he had enough rest, Yunxiao turned the man''s head. At this time, the man''s face had changed, but Yunxiao still recognized that it was Zhou Jingyan!


    Her face was very embarrassed. Yunxiao didn''t expect that she would meet Zhou Jingyan here. Her eyes were full of light. Then she pushed Zhou Jingyan into the pit again and snorted coldly, "I really didn''t expect that he was the one who gave me the bottom. However, it''s suitable for you. I won''t appreciate you at all."


    After testing Zhou Jingyan''s breath, there is a faint breath between his breath and Yunxiao frowns. Unexpectedly, Zhou Jingyan''s life is not crushed to death.


    At this time, Yunxiao feels that the whole secret passage suddenly becomes lively. There are people''s footsteps and running everywhere. Yunxiao''s face changes greatly. Remembering the words of Zhou Jingyan and that person, Yunxiao thinks that it should be the so-called master who sent someone to catch him. Unexpectedly, he has been escaped by himself and is searching for his whereabouts everywhere.


    Her face is a little ugly. Yunxiao wants to kill Zhou Jingyan. However, if Zhou Jingyan is killed now, those people will not separate out and save Zhou Jingyan. On the contrary, they will try their best to pursue and kill Zhou Jingyan. But if Zhou Jingyan is not dead, those people will certainly try to help Zhou Jingyan. In a chaotic moment, maybe she will have the hope of escaping.


    However, Yunxiao doesn''t want to let Zhou Jingyan go so easily, beckons Xiaobai to come over, and then asks Xiaobai to bite Zhou Jingyan more and hurt him. However, there is no need to let Zhou Jingyan die immediately and save him a life.


    The little white snake immediately obeyed, and quickly climbed to Zhou Jingyan''s body. After biting for unknown numbers, he returned to Yunxiao''s palm.


    Yunxiao felt satisfied and exclaimed directly. He said in a loud voice, "ah, don''t run!"


    Yunxiao this shout, in the open dark road is very loud, so just a moment it attracted a lot of people to come here, Yunxiao sneered, chose a quiet road, quickly ran past, but didn''t expect, haven''t wait for Yunxiao to run out too far, someone has pointed to Yunxiao escape this road, said, "come on, that man ran to this side."


    Yunxiao was surprised. She had just made a move. The man directed people to chase after him in his direction. Obviously, he witnessed what he had done. This thought made Yunxiao''s face even more embarrassing. She didn''t notice that someone was watching her.


    I just don''t know who this man is.


    However, at this time, Yunxiao can''t tolerate too much thinking time. Yunxiao quickly sets up a small array on the ground. This array is very simple, so it is arranged quickly.


    Yunxiao gently breathed a breath, ignoring the people who continued to catch up, and quickly left, but did not expect that at this time, from the front also came a mess of footsteps.


    The only thing Yunxiao regretted at this time was that he was indecisive and didn''t let Xiaobai bite Zhou Jingyan directly. If he knew that those people would ignore Zhou Jingyan''s life, Yunxiao would not let Zhou Jingyan off easily!


    After patting the head of the little white snake, Yunxiao said softly, "would you like to bite Zhou Jingyan to death now?"


    The little white snake was stunned, and there was something wrong with Yunxiao''s eyes. Yunxiao gave a dry smile. He was attacked by the enemy and could not escape


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    Listening to the footsteps getting closer and closer, the little white snake lying in the palm of Yunxiao''s hand is faster and faster to huff and puff the snake''s Xinzi. The small body has arched up and looks around with vigilance.


    Yunxiao''s eyebrows are also tightly wrinkled, eyes with a thick worry, but after a moment, Yunxiao has been calm.


    It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided.


    Yunxiao makes a quick decision, and then goes to one side of the wall. The last stone in his hand also places a small array in front of him as soon as possible. Yunxiao stands behind the array with a small white snake, and this array is also Yunxiao''s final barrier.


    Yunxiao takes a deep breath, and then clings to the stone wall. Seeing that someone has run over, Yunxiao sighs and moves a little bit.


    However, Yunxiao had just taken a step, and felt that there was a protruding place under his feet. Under the dim light, Yunxiao could not see what he was stepping on. He had to step on it again at will, but he didn''t expect that a small door appeared on the stone wall behind him.


    The small open door was dark and could not see clearly. Moreover, there was a faint smell of blood floating from the crack of the door.


    Yunxiao''s heart trembled slightly, and there was a little hesitation in her eyes. She didn''t know what kind of danger there was in such a room. It was obviously not a wise move to enter at this time. However, it was not necessary to take a risk once instead of being chased by those who were chasing her.


    Listening to the voice behind her, Yunxiao had no time to think, so she immediately clenched the little white snake in her hand, and then entered the crack of the door.


    With little white snake by his side, Yunxiao''s courage is bigger.


    After Yunxiao enters the stone gate, the stone gate behind him closes automatically and spontaneously.


    When the stone gate was closed, Yunxiao felt that there was nothing to see or hear. However, Yunxiao''s heart became more and more panic, because the bloody smell between the breath became more and more intense after the stone gate was closed.


    Yunxiao frowns tightly, trying to open his eyes to see what he has around him, but what can not see.


    Yunxiao calmed down and then groped forward. With each step, Yunxiao felt that the bloody smell between his nose and breath became more and more intense. It seems that there must be something injured in this direction. However, the bloody smell is so strong that it seems that the injured thing is definitely in serious condition.


    This cognition, let cloud Xiao''s complexion more and more pale a minute.


    However, Yunxiao is not discouraged, but with the little white snake to continue to go forward, Yunxiao originally want to turn away, but in the see the little white snake strange, Yunxiao heart rises a strong doubt.


    The little white snake kept calling her to move forward. Could she feel the whereabouts of Rong Jin''s mother?


    Yunxiao took a deep breath. A trace of deep incomprehension and unbearable rose in her heart. Her face was embarrassed. The smell of blood was so serious here. If Rongjin''s mother was here, she would have been seriously hurt.


    Yunxiao thought of the news, for a moment, look a little strange, do not know how to do, is not to rescue Rong Jin''s mother? Still don''t tell Rong Jin this news, however, let cloud Xiao face ugly is, cloud Xiao at this time and no ability, will Rong Jin''s mother rescued.


    With a deep sigh, Yunxiao''s eyes are more and more firm. Today, no matter what it is for, since it has come, we can''t give up at will.


    Fast forward, only, just around a stone wall, I saw a faint light not far from the front. The light was very weak, but it was very conspicuous in such a dark secret road.


    Yunxiao''s eyes are neutral, even if a trace of thick vigilance.


    Since there is light, it means that there are people here, but I don''t know who they are. They should be in such a place.


    Although the light is still some distance away from Yunxiao, Yunxiao''s eyes can already see things in such a dark night. Yunxiao was just about to go forward, only then did he find that the road ahead was quite different from the road he had just walked.


    The road ahead is broad, and the road is a little rough, but there is nothing important along the way.


    But now, just in front of Yunxiao, Yunxiao sees a small stone bridge in front of him that only allows one person to walk past. There are water stains on the small stone bridge that are constantly flowing, emitting a faint halo under the weak light. On the contrary, Yunxiao''s face becomes more and more pale. If you don''t pay attention to this road, you will fall down from the small stone bridge.


    But under the small stone bridge, it is not a flat land, but four big holes. The distance between the holes is very large, all over the four directions, and it seems to have a touch of weird color.


    And in the cave, there seems to be something about to move, trying to climb out of the side.


    Looking through the dim light, Yunxiao can see the scenes in the four big holes. Even if Yunxiao is a person who has been dead for a lifetime, now when he sees the things in this hole, he can''t help but be surprised, and his face is even more flustered.In these four holes, all kinds of poisonous insects, poisonous spiders, poisonous scorpions, poisonous snakes, as well as a full set of all ambush good swords. The blade of the sword is densely covered with upward. Once something falls down, it will be pierced by these blades immediately. Yunxiao''s heart is cold. No wonder there is a corpse inside.


    Seeing that Yunxiao has not moved for a long time, the little white snake huff and puff the snake Xinzi in the direction of Yunxiao, as if to ask Yunxiao, why not go?


    Yunxiao also wants to go quickly. However, this place is too difficult for Yunxiao to walk through.


    But looking at the little white snake''s impatience, Yunxiao''s heart also began to be restless, rippling.


    He patted the head of the little white snake and threatened, "if there is nothing useful on the other side, I will tie you home to stew."


    The little white snake''s body trembled invisibly for a moment, and then he honestly stayed in the palm of Yunxiao''s hand, and did not do any other actions.


    Yunxiao gently breathed a sigh of relief, slowly stepped forward, with the tip of his feet to explore, the small stone bridge looks very strong, but in Yunxiao''s feet to leave, only to find that there is a group of soft things under his feet.


    When the boa constrictor was on the bridge, it looked like it was a little weak, and then it turned black.


    Yunxiao''s legs can''t help shaking. There is such a boa constrictor guarding here. Yunxiao doesn''t dare to go in. He just pats the little white snake''s body. This time, the little white snake doesn''t come out immediately. Instead, he first raises his spirit and is ready to wait for the opportunity.


    When Yunxiao sees the little white snake, he doesn''t move any more. The more embarrassed he looks, he puts the little white snake back into his purse when he feels that the little white snake can''t help at all.


    However, at this time, the little white snake''s body slightly moved, and then jumped down from Yunxiao''s hand, and quickly walked to the small stone bridge, facing the big black boa constrictor, he kept huffing and puffing the snake letter.


    The boa constrictor originally regarded Yunxiao and others as dinner, but he didn''t expect to jump out of the little white snake. The Python''s eyes took some strange things in a moment, and then slowly backward, the little white snake pressed step by step. Before long, he snatched Yunxiao''s seat.


    Yunxiao''s mouth slowly slide out a faint smile, did not expect that the small white snake should be so useful, Yunxiao again forward, in the small stone bridge to explore, this just let go, slowly walk up, see little stone bridge no change, immediately relieved.


    As the little white snake moved forward, she passed through four holes. However, when she got to the middle of the stone bridge, the boa constrictor suddenly put Yunxiao and little white snake in the affirmative. Fortunately, Yunxiao reacted quickly and quickly hugged the little white snake, so she survived.


    However, a lot of water stains on the small stone bridge, this lie down, Yunxiao''s clothes have been all wet, but Yunxiao did not stop there.


    In the last section of Xiaoshi bridge, Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief, but here, the smell of blood has become more and more intense.


    Yunxiao glared at the black python, the little white snake immediately swam to the side of the black Python and fought with the python again.


    Yunxiao''s face was embarrassed for a moment, and his face was also embarrassing and terrible. After looking around, he saw that the poisons in the hole were ready to climb out. His face was even more embarrassing.


    However, Yunxiao ignored the situation as much as possible, and walked forward quickly. The little white snake stayed behind and looked at the boa constrictor with fierce eyes. The huff and puff of the snake''s Xinzi became faster and faster, and then attacked the Python''s direction.


    Yunxiao quickly walked forward, and soon, he smelled a strong smell of blood, which made people want to nauseous.


    Looking at the light light in the room in front of him, yunxiaoqiang calmed himself down. He walked in and knocked on the door. No one answered. Yunxiao simply pushed the door in and looked around, "is there anyone?"


    The room is quiet, Yunxiao at this time some want to give up, however, at this time, suddenly sounded a if there is no cough.


    Although the sound is very weak, but because of the close distance, Yunxiao can easily hear clearly, and the direction of the sound is not far away from him.


    Around a flash of wooden screen, Yunxiao finally saw clearly the situation inside, but, at this look, he was still with a pale face, and in an instant he became bloodless


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    Yunxiao only felt that there was a faint fishy sweet in his heart, which seemed to vomit out at any time.


    Yun Xiaoqiang suppresses the strangeness in his heart. Gu Jing''s eyes scan the room.


    There was only a bed in the corner of the room, and then there was nothing. On the old bed, there was a quilt, and there was a protuberance in the quilt.


    In the front of the quilt, Yunxiao clearly saw a man lying there covered with blood.


    To say it is a human being, I just feel it from the painful eyes. Except for those eyes, there is no trace of a human being.


    But that person''s forehead and the link, all take the meat place, all is a piece of flesh and blood blur, is under the eye, Yunxiao can see her cheek has two blood holes, is also emitting blood.


    Yunxiao see here, want to go immediately, but in the heart there is a voice telling himself, can''t go can''t go.


    After a long time, he said, "who are you?"


    The eyes of the person lying on the bed turned for a while, and their eyes seemed to fall on Yunxiao''s body, as if they were far away from Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao did not see her talking, and continued to ask, "you Why is it like this? "


    Xiao Xiao cloud just asked the world, what is the torture of this person, it is just like what can be tortured.


    "Kill Kill I, "just as Yunxiao was thinking about whether he would like to continue to ask something, he heard the lying man saying this sentence as if he were struggling with his whole body.


    The voice was hoarse and low. If Yunxiao was not careful, I was afraid that she would not have heard what the woman said. Although the woman''s voice was hoarse, it could be recognized that it was a woman''s voice.


    Yunxiao took a deep breath and couldn''t believe it looked at the woman opposite him. Her eyes fell on her body, with a longing for Yunxiao to take up the sword and kill her.


    This simple three words, but let Yunxiao''s eyes slightly moist.


    When a person has reached the point of voluntary death, it is obvious that he has no love for life, or he wants to seek a kind of relief by his own death.


    Looking at the woman in front of her, she exudes blood, which makes Yunxiao''s eyebrows wrinkle tightly again. In her heart, she scolds secretly, who in the end tortures a woman like this?


    Yunxiao shook his head, eyes firm, "I know your situation now, really bad, but some things I want to do can do, you can now support to now, only afraid that there is something in the heart has not yet, under such circumstances, do you still want to die?"


    The woman''s eyes were empty, and then she pulled the corners of her mouth and laughed. However, there was no skin on the woman''s face, so the smile was just a blood clot laughing, which looked shocking. And the woman''s eyes also shed drops of blood and tears, and her voice was weak, as if she was saying to herself, "what''s the meaning of my living like this Now, I don''t even have my own skin, so I can only lie in this bed and wait to die. No, that person still doesn''t want me to die. She wants me to live and take my blood every day... "


    Her voice is weak as if it doesn''t really listen, but Yunxiao still hears it and is stunned by what she just heard.


    She, she said no human skin? Looking at the face without any skin, Yunxiao''s heart rises a thick sadness and hatred.


    Who in the end is, unexpectedly so cruel!


    Hands tightly clenched, Yunxiao''s hand slightly trembled, but Yunxiao was still looking at the woman, "I Can I see your body? "


    "If you''re not afraid, look," the woman said, with a dead silence in her eyes.


    Yunxiao heart slightly surprised, but still go forward, gently on the woman''s body was stained with blood wet quilt to lift up.


    Yunxiao looked at it, and immediately put down the quilt. Her face was pale and terrible, and her body was a little shaky.


    She had just seen that the woman''s body was more frightening than her face.


    Now, all her skin is gone, leaving only a mass of flesh and blood and dense white bones, the upper body is only organs, a lot of blood has disappeared, more incredible is that the beating heart seems to be bitten by something.


    Yunxiao can''t think of what kind of pain this woman has experienced, and how could someone treat her like this.


    But looking at her like this, Yunxiao can''t help but hate up.


    This is also a living human life! But now, the people who have been tossed are not like people, ghosts are not like ghosts!


    Yunxiao remembers that when his father died in his last life, he was sliced off piece by piece, leaving only dense bones. Now, how similar is this woman to the scene of his father''s tragic death in his last life?Yunxiao wants to hold a woman''s hand, but when she sees a woman''s heavy white bone''s hand, the hatred of her eyes becomes more and more intense.


    Yunxiao stares at those eyebrows and eyes, but his eyes are still like ink. He remembers the words just said by a woman, and immediately his body is frozen in place. He has a bad idea in his heart. He can''t wait to be verified, but Yunxiao is afraid to ask.


    However, without waiting for Yunxiao to think about it, she suddenly sees the woman''s eyes widened suddenly, her eyes burning at Yunxiao''s wrist, "you Why are you wearing this bracelet? "


    Yunxiao see a woman asked about the bracelet, the heart of the bad idea is more and more rich.


    She looked at the bracelet on her wrist. The bracelet was made of suede jade. It was shining in the faint yellow light. When she looked at the light, it seemed that something in the bracelet was alive.


    Yunxiao touched the bracelet on his wrist and whispered, "this is what my husband gave me when I married him."


    When the woman heard Yun Xiao''s words, she was suddenly stunned. Then she said, "jin''er is married..."


    The voice with hidden sorrow, trembling voice hit people''s heart.


    Yunxiao heard the woman say this, and immediately her body was a little soft. Unexpectedly, her guess came true, "you, are you the real queen''s mother? Rong Jin''s mother and concubine? "


    The woman hears the words of cloud Xiao, such as in the eye of Mo Yu is more a layer of dead silence, "is how?"? What if not? Now, it''s better to torture her every day.


    She tried to die more than once, but she never succeeded. Later, she didn''t want to die like this. She couldn''t even see her son''s face. She was not reconciled, so she would linger to this day.


    Yunxiao looks at the woman''s appearance at this time. For a moment, it''s also a mixture of five flavors. She looks embarrassed.


    The first thing she thought of was that Rong Jin had been looking for her mother for so long. She didn''t know how heartbroken she would be if she got to know her mother for such a long time. However, she had nothing to do at this time.


    Yunxiao bit the lip and knelt down respectfully to the woman, "daughter-in-law Yunxiao has seen her mother." Now that he recognizes the identity, Yunxiao respectfully recognizes Rongjin''s mother, but there is more silence in his heart.


    The woman''s face was stunned. She turned her eyes to see Yunxiao. Her eyes slowly shed blood and tears again. But this time, the tears brought a hint of softness, "up, up!"


    Even so, Yunxiao is still on the ground three ring head, this just stood up, as long as the eyes on the woman, the face of hate is also more obvious.


    Yunxiao opened his mouth and wanted to ask what happened then? Why she was made like this, but obviously, Yunxiao also knows that this must be the most serious injury in the heart of this woman, which is not suitable for her to uncover at this time.


    But for a while, Yunxiao couldn''t find the topic, "is there any medicine here? Shall I help you with the medicine? "


    The woman shakes her head. "No, my body doesn''t recover well even after taking medicine." the skin and flesh of the whole body are gone. How can I keep it.


    Yunxiao Gujing wubo''s fundus has a lot of heartache. She wants to comfort a woman again, but she doesn''t know where to start.


    On the contrary, the woman''s eyes lovingly look at Xiang Yunxiao, but, although her eyes are lovingly, coupled with the meat on her wriggling cheek, it will only make people feel strange, but not warm, "how do you know jin''er? Are you OK with xun''er? "


    The woman asked this sentence, the heart beat more intense, also with a trace of light uneasiness.


    Yunxiao clearly saw the woman''s expectation, blinked her eyes, swallowed all the tears on her eyes, sat directly beside the woman, looked at the woman with her spare time, and then told her the process of her acquaintance with Rongjin, and the follow-up events, as well as the things of Rongxun and Rongruo.


    The woman listens to the light voice of Yunxiao and tells her most concerned person, with a touch of tenderness in her eyes.


    Yunxiao looked at the woman, see the woman listen to seriously, also can''t bear to stop, continue to say that he for Rongjin child heirs.


    "Originally, I have three grandchildren," the woman''s voice with a trace of longing, but after that vision is a thick silence and uneasiness, her face worried to look at Yunxiao, "you, will you hate to have a mother-in-law like me?"


    Don''t know why, in hearing this sentence, Yunxiao no longer hold back, two lines of clear tears down.


    At this time, suddenly a loud clapping sound sounded in the distance, getting closer and closer


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    Yunxiao with the voice of the direction to see, eyes sharp contraction, slightly squint, eyes are not to hide the vigilance.


    And at this time, Yunxiao also felt the woman lying beside her, her subconscious body trembled a little, and then her dark jade eyes returned to normal.


    Yunxiao looked at the side of the woman, showing a smile you can rest assured, and then turn again to look at the people who have come in.


    This group of people led by a woman, wearing a long red dress, will be good body fully exposed, delicate face with a smile, eyes in Yunxiao and body side of the woman, immediately flashed a strong sense of killing.


    Yunxiao on the face of the people up, eyes in the alert flash, has returned to a normal, she is not willing to soft in front of the visitors.


    "County Lord, I didn''t expect that you could find here," Anhua said with a smile.


    Yunxiao listened to Anhua''s voice, and was not afraid. On the contrary, she also looked at the opposite woman with a light smile. "Princess Anhua, I didn''t expect you were still alive."


    The former address was suddenly called out like this. Anhua''s body trembled slightly, but in a flash, it had returned to normal. "Who is Anhua, as the county chief said?"


    Seeing Anhua didn''t admit it, Yunxiao just chuckled and said softly, "Anhua was the Lord of the Eastern Jin Dynasty and the real daughter of the emperor of Jin. However, it has always been a pity for me that Princess Anhua lost her fragrance before she reached the age of her hairpin. I didn''t expect to see the real princess Anhua here."


    Seeing Yunxiao''s lightness, Anhua said coldly, "the county Lord has said that Princess Anhua is dead. There will be no princess Anhua in the world. Only the Empress Dowager of West Vietnam is left in the world."


    Yunxiao sneered, with a strong disdain in his eyes, "true is true, false is false, but since the princess said that Anhua is really dead, I think it won''t be long before the real Anhua is really going to die, and the Empress Dowager of the past will see the light, otherwise, isn''t it wrong with what you said today?"


    Unexpectedly, Anhua, who did not expect Yunxiao to say so, was stunned for a moment, and then his face flashed with strong killing intention. Yunxiao was obviously cursing himself to die early, and immediately said angrily, "what else do you know?"


    Yunxiao just light chuckle, "I don''t know anything, but it seems that everything knows."


    Anhua snorts coldly. The servant behind him immediately moves the soft chair and asks Anhua to sit down. Then he immediately turns around to deliver water for Anhua''s tea. After that, he stands behind Anhua respectfully.


    Anhua winked at one of the father-in-law, then looked at xiangyunxiao. "In this case, you can stay here with the old woman. I wanted to take you out, but I don''t need it now."


    Yunxiao is not sensitive to Anhua for what she wants to take away. She just sneers and says softly, "so, thank Princess Anhua."


    When she finished, she saw that one of the men in black had already walked towards her direction, holding a small black porcelain vase in his hand. When Yunxiao saw the small porcelain vase, her face was slightly repeated. However, Yunxiao soon returned to normal, and only looked at Anhua secretly and cautiously, "what are you doing?"


    Relative to Yunxiao''s nervousness, Anhua just gave a faint smile and said softly, "come, tie Yunxiao to me!"


    After her voice dropped, two men in black quickly walked out to Yunxiao. Yunxiao knew that it was not easy to struggle under such circumstances. Even if they struggled, those people would not care about themselves. Instead of wasting their efforts, Yunxiao directly offered up his hands. "Don''t tie it. Don''t worry. Princess Anhua has so many people watching, I can''t do anything about it. ¡±


    "you know yourself well," Princess Anhua snorted coldly. Then she slowly went to Yunxiao, clamped her jaw, raised her face and looked at it carefully. Finally, she said, "Yunxiao, you say you are worthless. How could he like you alone?"


    Yunxiao knew who Anhua was talking about. Her eyes narrowed dangerously. She had a strange idea in her heart. Unconsciously, she thought of what she had said to Rongjin that night when she was born with Tong Tong and Nuo Nuo. She felt uncomfortable, "I am so worthless and can be liked by others, which shows that I am blessed. But, obviously, Princess Anhua does not have this blessing £¡¡£¡±


    "You Princess Anhua''s face became embarrassed in an instant. However, she disappeared in a flash and said with a smile, "is it? It''s just that this blessing will be mine. You can only live here with the living dead! "


    Speaking of the living dead, it is most appropriate to use this reputation to describe the group of flesh and blood women around him. However, when hearing this sentence, Yunxiao''s eyes immediately flashed a little embarrassed, but soon Yunxiao burst out laughing.


    Her laughter immediately attracted the attention of Princess Anhua. She looked at Yunxiao with a look of "what are you laughing at?"Yunxiao''s laughter was not blocked by this sentence. On the contrary, Yunxiao laughed more and more happily. Finally, he said directly, "I laugh that you are too stupid to fall in love with someone who can''t fall in love with you!"


    Princess Anhua, who was stabbed in her heart, immediately became extremely embarrassed. She looked at Yunxiao with a cold face and said in a sharp voice, "what are you talking about?"


    "I have no nonsense, Princess Anhua''s heart is the most clear, but, isn''t it?" Yunxiao scoffed, seeing Anhua''s face more and more embarrassed, continued to say, "Princess Anhua, your eyes have exposed your mind, but my husband will only be my husband, even if you think again, he will not like a woman who killed his mother."


    "No, he''ll never know that I did it," Anhua yelled. Then, his sharp nails were deeply embedded in Yunxiao''s jaw. "As long as you are killed, no one in the world will know the secret any more."


    "Kill me? Then I really want to thank you very much. I always thought that if I died, my husband would remember me all the time. "Yunxiao''s voice was more like a smile than a smile.


    "You Princess Anhua looks more and more embarrassed.


    At this time, a few can not be checked out of a stuffy hum, Yunxiao quickly moved past their own line of sight, eyes flashing with thick anger, "what are you doing? Let her go


    At this time, the man in black sawed slowly on the heart of the real queen with his saw teeth. The saw was very rack. He cut the meat off bit by bit, just like cooking people on an oil pan. Every time, the saw moved once, he could feel the real queen''s face twitch violently. The Dark Jade like eyes were more painful, and a dark red blood light was on the bottom of her eyes.


    Seeing this, Yunxiao felt a little trembling in her heart. At this moment, Yunxiao wanted to kill Princess Anhua, or she wanted to kill the real queen directly. In this way, she would never have to endure such pain.


    It seems that the real queen also felt Yunxiao''s eyes full of fury, and then she turned to look at Yunxiao. In her dark eyes like inky jade, she was praying with a touch of prayer. She kept praying for Yunxiao to give her a happy life and let her die, which is more difficult than the present.


    "You soon know," Anhua said with a smile. Seeing the pain on Yunxiao''s face, she gave a faint smile and a cold hum, "can''t you stand it? I wanted to ask you to see more important plays


    Yunxiao''s brows wrinkled tightly, and his heart was filled with bad ideas. But Yunxiao bit his lips and didn''t say a word.


    She vowed that Princess Anhua would pay a thousand times and a hundred times in the future!


    The finger moved slightly, trying to take out the poison hidden in his fingernails, but before Yunxiao made any movement, he saw that Anhua''s eyes had shifted from her body, and then fell on the real queen.


    Yunxiao also with Anhua''s eyes shifted in the past, then saw that the man in black had a small porcelain bottle in his hand, the opening of the small porcelain bottle had been opened.


    With the deepening of the saw, more and more blood flowed from the real queen''s heart and was received by the man in black into a small porcelain vase.


    Yunxiao looked at the scene, and her face became more and more embarrassed. She held her hands tightly and then released all the poisons in her nails. However, the poison was too few. It was difficult to hurt so many people in the room for a moment.


    Yunxiao''s heart is looking forward to the small white snake outside quickly come in, but he has been thinking about how to extricate himself from this predicament.


    Especially in the small black porcelain bottle full of blood, when the man in black respectfully handed it to Anhua, Yunxiao''s look was more pale for a moment, and his face was embarrassed.


    On the contrary, Anhua calmly took it over, took the small black porcelain bottle and put it between his breath. He gently sniffed and said, "the smell of blood is very good, but it''s also disgusting."


    When she finished, she handed the small porcelain vase in her hand to one of the men in black behind her. She opened her arm and said, "undress!"


    Yunxiao slightly stunned, there is a moment of consternation, do not know what Anhua is going to do at this time, but a pair of small fists, but just clenched more tightly.


    On the two eyes of Anhua, Anhua''s eyes are only fierce, and she is not willing to explain so much to Yunxiao.


    The man in black quickly stepped forward and skillfully took off the bright red skirt on Anhua''s body, and then removed the inner garment. Soon, the last dress on his body was also removed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    Yunxiao looked at all that happened in front of him, only felt a blank in his brain, as if nothing could be felt.


    At this time, a fierce voice seemed to ring from his own ears, "Yunxiao, do you know what you need to do if you want to maintain the luster of your skin by wearing someone else''s skin?"


    Yunxiao''s mind was attracted by this sentence, and his eyes fixed on Anhua''s body. Then he noticed the small porcelain bottle in the palm of the man in black behind Anhua.


    In the small porcelain vase, there is the blood of the real queen.


    Anhua saw Yunxiao''s eyes have already looked over, coldly hummed, continued to say, "you are not wrong, is blood, do you know how much I hate blood? But we can''t use this method to maintain the function of this human skin. As long as we don''t use the old witch''s blood to wipe it, the skin will be lifeless and dispirited


    Yunxiao heard here, the face is a burst of pale, she absolutely did not think that the fact would be like this.


    She always thought that Anhua was just like a real queen, but the truth seemed not to be the case.


    "You, you use human skin!"


    Yunxiao never thought that it would be like this.


    "Yes, don''t be so surprised, because soon, you will be like that old witch, you will be taken off all your skin, and then put it on other women, take your blood and feed your skin every day, and you will watch other women replace you, take possession of your husband and your children, and watch your husband call other women their wives and look at your children I think it must be interesting to call another woman his mother. "


    Anhua said, the smile on his face became more and more obvious, and the gloom of his eyes was replaced by seduction.


    Yunxiao looks at the woman who is laughing crazily, imagines that she really becomes that kind of woman, and her face is pale. However, there is still no fear in her eyes, but she still looks at Anhua lightly.


    Anhua pointed to a man behind and said, "see? My body is his masterpiece. He can take off the human skin completely without breaking it. I will cherish such talent! "


    Yunxiao''s vision with Anhua''s hand to see the man she pointed to, pale for a moment, and then looked at the man''s hand, the hands crisscross, the palm is a thick cocoon, just look at it, you can feel that it is a pair of hands that often touch the knife.


    Gu Jing wubo''s eyes bring a faint sense of killing. After practicing this skill, I don''t know how many people''s bodies have been destroyed before they can do it. Thinking that many people will die in his hands, Yunxiao wishes that he has a knife in his hand and can go forward to kill him.


    Now, however, she is also being held back!


    Yunxiao''s face flashed a faint ferocity, and his eyes were gloomy. Even if he died a hundred times, he didn''t feel owed.


    But Anhua is not moved, just a faint smile to see to Yunxiao, the corner of the mouth slightly up, "afraid? Don''t worry, he will be very gentle. Don''t be afraid. What''s more, even if you take off your skin, you won''t die. " It''s just something to be a ghost.


    Yunxiao''s complexion is more and more gloomy, and the meaning of killing her eyes is becoming more and more intense.


    At this moment, she finally knew the real queen''s mood. It was better to die than to live like this. The quilt on the real queen was lifted, and the crisscross skin and flesh on her body became clearer and clearer.


    Yunxiao''s eyes once again shift to Anhua''s body, she would like to Anhua''s face at that moment all down, in the future, she will let her pay the same price!


    Ann took a small bottle of blood behind her, and then took an Hua''s small bottle of blood behind her. Then she took an Hua''s small bottle of blood and then opened it.


    From Yunxiao''s step, we can just see the skin turning over on Anhua, which is even more shocking.


    Yunxiao bit his lower lip, in the heart is constantly looking forward to the poison that he just put down, how can it not attack?


    Before long, a small bottle of blood all entered between the two skin, and then the man in black took another small black porcelain bottle again, poured the blood into the palm of his hand, and then pressed it on Anhua''s body and kneaded it bit by bit, so that the blood could enter the skin better.


    It''s a slow process, but those people are very skilled at it.


    Before long, Yunxiao had already witnessed the whole process, and watched the man in black sew the skin behind Anhua''s neck again. Then someone waited on Anhua to put on the bright red dress and was the dignified empress dowager.


    However, in the eyes of Anhua who saw the scene just now, he only felt that the person standing in front of him was so disgusting that he wanted to stay away.


    However, the man didn''t say anything. He just looked at Yunxiao faintly. Then Anhua motioned the man in black to Yunxiao''s side and said softly, "come and see how to keep Yunxiao''s body so as to peel off Yunxiao''s skin as fast as possible."After the man in black saluted Anhua respectfully, he quickly walked to Yunxiao. A pair of shining eyes fell on Yunxiao, with a trace of strange light. The greedy twinkling in those eyes made people feel uncomfortable.


    Yunxiao is looked at like this, but is not afraid at all.


    On the contrary, she was lying on the bed all the time. She was sawing off a piece of meat with a saw. With a faint prayer in her eyes, she struggled as if she was going to get out of the bed. However, her body had no strength at all. She opened her mouth, and a weak voice came over, "you What do you want to do for me I''ll do it. "


    Just experienced a suffering, she did not have a trace of strength, can say these words, is a great effort.


    Yunxiao listened to this plea for his own words, inexplicably, there was some warmth in her heart. She also looked at the real queen and said in a loud voice, "mother, you don''t ask for her. This woman is a madman. Even if you ask her, it''s useless, isn''t it? Even if we have to suffer, we have to smile with pride. "


    The real queen didn''t expect Yunxiao to say such a remark, and immediately her eyes twinkled with a touch of light crystal. This is the warmest sentence she heard when she stayed in the cabin.


    In the past ten years, she has indeed begged Anhua several times. Unfortunately, Anhua only regards her plea as a joke. After each plea, she retaliates more and more crazily.


    She didn''t want to ask that woman again, but she couldn''t bear to see the woman her son liked right in front of her.


    What''s more, the biggest punishment is death, and she can''t get the word "death".


    Now, from Yunxiao there to know that her son is still alive well, also have children, the day is also no longer, she has peace of mind.


    Even if Anhua let her die, she didn''t feel any complaints.


    Yunxiao looked at the silence in the eyes of the real queen. She was embarrassed. However, she soon changed into a face with a faint smile and said softly, "mother, you can rest assured that we will go out. My husband has never given up looking for you. I believe that we can go out. What''s more, after so long separation, mother doesn''t want to see what her son has become Is it? "


    This light words, straight to the bottom of Anhua''s heart, she has been supporting the immortal, in order to one day, can see their own children.


    Originally, she did not report any hope, however, Yunxiao''s words, once again let her life more hope.


    Anhua looked at this scene, only feel dazzling, cold hum a, "good a mother-in-law and daughter-in-law love ah, since you believe in Rong Jin so much, let''s make a bet, see if Rong Jin can really save you?"


    Yunxiao snorted coldly, with a sneer on her face, "don''t worry, I don''t have to bet with you, because I believe Rongjin will rescue my mother and me." Rong Jin planned for so long, all of them were to save the real queen. However, because the real queen''s disappearance had been ten years ago, it was very difficult to investigate.


    However, this time, Yunxiao uses her own bait. As long as Rong Jin looks for it carefully, she will soon be able to find her way here. What she has to do now is to wait here slowly.


    Her indifference made Anhua even more disgusted. Seeing the man in black for a long time, she yelled, "are you a dead man? Can''t a person''s body persist? "


    After being scolded by Anhua, the man in black immediately took another look at Yunxiao''s face. Then he took out a sharp dagger and cut it on Yunxiao''s fingernail. After looking at Yunxiao''s skin, he said, "tell empress, she has just finished her confinement. Now it''s not suitable to take skin. Otherwise, it''s easy to die. In addition, today''s skin is too fragile, It''s hard to take it off. "


    Hearing this, Anhua''s face became more and more embarrassed. "Bastard, I have to wait!"


    Everyone immediately knelt down.


    At this time, Anhua felt some discomfort in her body, and then scratched her hands a few times, but she felt that the uncomfortable feeling was more and more serious. When she saw the faint smile of Yunxiao''s eyes, she immediately knew that it was Yunxiao''s hands and feet! "What did you do?"


    Yunxiao just a faint smile, the corner of his mouth slightly up, "what I do is very simple, and it is not so cruel to you, but after you smell it, you will itch all over your body. You can scratch until your skin is rotten, and it will itch down!" Yunxiao''s voice is a little more gentle, but at this time, the voice sounds, will only make people feel inexplicable fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    Anhua looks angry, looks grim, and resists the numbness and itching from her body. She looks at Yunxiao with a light smile, and a trace of anger and a strong sense of killing flash through her eyes.


    Walk slowly to Yunxiao''s side, slender fingers stretch out and fall on Yunxiao''s face, little by little move, often across Yunxiao''s face, her hand will slightly sink for a while, and then said in a loud voice, "give the antidote, otherwise I can''t guarantee that your face will be intact enough."


    Yunxiao frowned, but her face was as usual, and there was no trace of fear and panic in Gu Jing Wu Bo''s eyes. Instead, she scoffed at the opposite Anhua, "is it? If Princess Anhua likes my face, just take it. "


    In his words, he seemed to be totally indifferent to his face.


    Princess Anhua didn''t expect that Yunxiao said such a thing. A strong provocation flashed between her eyebrows. The words she said had an indescribable meaning of killing. "Yunxiao, do you think you are Rongjin''s woman, I dare not kill you?"


    Yunxiao also looked at Anhua faintly. A faint smile flashed in Gu Jing''s eyes. He didn''t care about the threat from Anhua at all, "right? Now I''m in Princess Anhua''s hands. I''ll follow Princess Anhua. But since Princess Anhua still has my life and wants someone to take my skin off and give it to others, I don''t think Princess Anhua will kill me for the time being, won''t she? "


    Anhua is embarrassed to see that she was caught by Yunxiao''s language disease in her previous words. Looking at Yunxiao''s face, she would like to tear up Yunxiao''s face. However, Yunxiao is right. She keeps Yunxiao''s life. She wants to let Yunxiao have a look. Sooner or later, she will take everything Yunxiao has at this time.


    So, she won''t kill her now!


    The sharp fingernails fall on Yunxiao''s pale and bloodless face. Little by little, the nails sink into Yunxiao''s face. Yunxiao only feels a slight pain on his face, and then something warm flows down his cheek. Yunxiao doesn''t need to look at it. He already knows that his face has been punctured by Anhua''s nails, but Yunxiao doesn''t pay attention to it, but it''s still light Looking at Anhua, she said softly, "the princess can exert more force. In this way, the scar will be left deeper, and it will be difficult to remove it. In this way, if I give my skin to someone else, my husband will definitely diagnose and treat my face. With my husband''s medical skills, it''s easy to find out that the person under the skin has been replaced by someone else."


    Anhua''s palms trembled slightly, and she almost forgot. Rong Jin''s medical skills are absolutely unique. Such things as skin changing are inconceivable. However, with Rong Jin''s meticulous observation and medical skills, it will not be long before she can discover the truth, as Yunxiao said at this time, and that is absolutely not what she wants to see.


    The numbness and itching in her body are more and more uncomfortable, and Princess Anhua''s face is more and more embarrassed. Looking at Yunxiao''s eyes, she wants to swallow her alive, but her hand on Yunxiao''s cheek really doesn''t move any more.


    Anhua looks embarrassed. Seeing the subtle provocation of Yunxiao''s eyes, her eyebrows are becoming more and more embarrassed. Her hand falls on Yunxiao''s face, and she is constantly wandering. Whether she wants to continue to stab her. Now, when she looks at Yunxiao''s face, she feels like a thorn in her throat.


    Now, the opportunity is in front of him. Anhua doesn''t want to let Yunxiao go at all.


    At this time, the man in black who has been around Yunxiao respectfully salutes Anhua in the direction of Anhua. His shining eyes fall on the bodies of Anhua and Yunxiao. He feels the line of sight projected from Yunxiao''s direction, and immediately lowers his head and says respectfully, "Niang Niang, please calm down. If there is a wound on Yunxiao''s body, it will be replaced by the next one Skin skills can have a big impact. "


    Anhua heard the man say this, the heart rises thick not reconciled, however, she still took back her hand, saw the wound on Yunxiao''s face left a long bloodstain, eyeground then more bloodthirsty smile, "how much impact?"


    Although this is looking at Yunxiao, it is said to the man in black.


    The man in black salutes Anhua respectfully, and then goes to Yunxiao. A big hand falls on Yunxiao''s jaw and holds Yunxiao''s chin. A pair of cunning eyes linger on Yunxiao''s face, pointing to the abdomen and touching Yunxiao''s skin.


    Yunxiao feel the man''s bad intentions, frown tight, want to avoid the man''s big hand, but, she has not moved, he was behind the man blocked the way, had to endure the man''s big hand in his face linger.


    The man just thought that he didn''t see Yunxiao''s look at all. His big hand fell on the wound and slightly pressed down. His finger was stained with blood. The man put his hand back and sniffed between his nose and breath. Then he put his finger with Yunxiao''s blood in his mouth. The subtlety of his eyes flashed by. Then he said respectfully to Anhua, "lady, what''s the matter If you want to have a deep wound, you have to take a deep look at the wound. If you want to have a deep wound, you have to give it a deep one


    How can Anhua not know what the last two words of a man mean, as if he thought of something. His eyes twinkled with deep joy, and said in a loud voice, "in this case, you''ll have a good check to see if there are any other wounds on Yunxiao''s body."When he said this, Anhua''s eyes twinkled with hatred and forbearance, and his body itched more and more. The itching felt like a little bit of exudation from his four limbs. Then, he immediately summoned two men, "I''m sorry for my family to press and knead?"


    Her voice fell, and immediately two men came to Anhua, big hands fell on Anhua''s body, gently knead for it.


    However, compared with Anhua''s look of enjoyment at the moment, Yunxiao''s situation is somewhat bad.


    When she looked at the pair of eyes opposite her that twinkled with lust, she couldn''t stop retching in her heart. Her face was also embarrassed. The man''s face was full of expression that she wanted to take off all her clothes.


    Yunxiao''s eyes at this moment finally more than a trace of light flustered, but, this flustered very good, and then returned to normal, gloomy looking at the opposite man, she was not afraid, but said in a cold voice, "if you will die in the next moment, don''t you regret that you have done such a cruel thing?"


    The man thought Yunxiao would beg for mercy, but he never thought that Yunxiao would say this. Seeing that Yunxiao''s eyes were full of killing intention, he unconsciously trembled a little. However, he soon returned to normal and sneered, "madam, what''s the matter, you''d better keep it and talk about it. What''s more, I''m just doing this, but it''s just that It''s forced by life. Don''t ask me for anything. "


    He said, then directly stretched out his big hand, fell on Yunxiao''s collar, slowly down to Yunxiao''s waist, will Yunxiao''s waist to untie.


    Men are very skilled in this kind of action, and their faces are full of complacency.


    However, at this time, his hand was slightly painful. Looking down, he saw that there was a wound on his hand, and there was a circle of black around the wound. It was obvious that the wound was poisonous.


    The man''s face changed greatly. He stepped back a step and yelled, "who is it?"


    His voice was not big or small, but it was enough for everyone in the room to hear him.


    Yunxiao just indifferent smile, did not pay attention to him.


    Xiao Xiao''s face is not poisonous. How can he not spit on the face of the man without a mouthful of poison


    At this time, the little white snake who arrived at the scene temporarily flashed out of Yunxiao''s collar, and quickly ran to the other two men beside Yunxiao, and quickly bit him fiercely.


    Under the pain, the man in black immediately threw the little white snake away, and the little white snake didn''t struggle. Instead, with this strength, he flew to another man in black and quickly bit him. Then he turned back and landed in Yunxiao''s palm. He rubbed the snake''s letter in the palm of Yunxiao''s hand. The snake''s letter was very cute and cute, as if he was asking for credit.


    Yunxiao reached out and gently stroked the small white snake''s body, "you did very well, I will reward you well when I go back."


    Xiao Hua, however, can''t feel comfortable when he kneads on his body for a while, but he can''t feel comfortable when he kneads on his body


    "Nothing. It''s just that Xiaobai is helping me teach me some things that don''t have eyes," Yunxiao said, glancing at her nails. Her face was embarrassed for a moment.


    She clearly remembered that what she put in her nails was poison. How could she become an itch drug at this time?


    Yunxiao''s face was a little black, and his face was not very good-looking. But seeing the poisoning of Anhua, Yunxiao frowned. Then he moved to the real queen and looked at the people warily. "Anhua, I advise you, this poison can only last for an hour. If there is no antidote after an hour, you will die."


    "Ah Do you think you can live alone if I die? Come on, where is the antidote? " Anhua''s eyes twinkle with thick essence, and he would like to rush to kill people.


    Yunxiao just indifferent smile, whispered, "the antidote is a man, you ask me for an antidote, I naturally did not, but other people in this room do have it, if you want to stage a living spring palace here, I also try to have a look at it."


    In fact, this is just a simple itch medicine, Yunxiao will say, just want Anhua to leave as soon as possible.


    However, she didn''t expect that Anhua actually laughed and looked at xiangyunxiao with a smile on her face. "You''ll think about it. Just in time, I had Rongjin banquet at Mu''s house today. Are you very interested?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    Yunxiao is really interested in this matter, but Yunxiao is also at ease with Rongjin.


    If Rong Jin is what women want, it is not their husband Rong Jin.


    However, when Yunxiao was led out of the secret road by Princess Anhua and entered a room, her mouth could not be closed for a moment.


    I saw that there were seven teenagers in the room. All of them were dressed in moon white robes, with dark patterns of Magnolia embroidered on the neckline and cuffs. Only a two inch wide silk band was used for one head of black hair, which was gently tied behind the head.


    These teenagers are no exception, not eyes or nose, or mouth, what is more, is the temperament of the body, more or less have some Rong Jin shadow.


    Yunxiao before only suspected that Anhua was interested in Rongjin. However, when seeing these seven teenagers, what did you not understand!


    At the same time, Yunxiao''s heart, also with a touch of nausea.


    It''s disgusting to Anhua. She didn''t expect that Anhua would use such a method to keep Rong Jin around.


    Knowing clearly that her husband is missed by other women, Yunxiao''s heart is very uncomfortable, but she has nothing to do.


    Follow closely behind Anhua, and get closer. Yunxiao also notices that all the young people''s expressions are flattering. This look will never appear on Rong Jin''s body. When you see here, Yunxiao''s eyes are really a little more relaxed.


    These people are just like Rong Jin, but their temperament and Rong Jin are quite different. She has nothing to eat.


    See Anhua come in, respectfully to Anhua''s direction bow salute, "see the Empress Dowager."


    Anhua looked at the seven teenagers, with a faint soft smile in his eyes, and whispered, "get up."


    After that, she had already laid down on the imperial concubine''s chair. Immediately, some youngsters came to Anhua, knelt down under Anhua''s feet, and then took off her embroidered shoes. Other teenagers also came to Anhua, undressed, kneaded, kneaded and fed by Anhua All of this is like the general complacency.


    Anhua is happy to look at the direction of Yunxiao, see a faint disdain in Yunxiao''s eyebrows and eyes, the more is not the taste in his heart, and he directly orders, "bind Yunxiao to AI''s family on the pillar over there."


    Immediately, two men in black quickly pulled up Yunxiao''s hands and feet, and then tied them to the post. Yunxiao did not struggle, because the more he struggled at this time, he could only make himself more guilty. What''s more, Anhua now threatens himself with the suffering of the real queen. Once she changes, the real queen will be cut off a piece of meat.


    Think of Anhua said this when the look, Yunxiao''s eyes is to hide the anger.


    However, her anger is well covered up by Yunxiao, and she hides the little white snake in her clothes. She looks at Anhua easily, and her intention for Anhua is the most obvious. What''s more, the women in the rich and powerful families of Qing and widows like to raise their faces most.


    I didn''t expect Anhua had this hobby and collected so many beautiful men.


    However, the only difference between Anhua''s face and other people''s is that they look like her husband.


    Anhua see Yunxiao do not speak, cold hum, look at his side of the youth, evil spirit to see to Yunxiao, "Yunxiao, you see, these men like who?"


    Yunxiao sneered, voice can not hear any anger, or other emotions, look is still light, "nature, is not a little bit like my husband? I didn''t expect that Princess Anhua couldn''t get it. She even used such a way to comfort her. I don''t know who gave Princess Anhua such a vulgar idea? "


    Seeing Yunxiao''s sarcasm, Anhua only thinks that Yunxiao is angry. The indifference shown in her look is fake. When she thinks of this, Anhua is a little happy. She waves aside the young man in front of her and looks at Yunxiao, "is that right? What elegant ideas do you have


    In the middle of Anhua''s speech, a young man came forward and took off the red dress of the queen, and then a body was attached to it.


    Before long, I heard a small groan.


    Yunxiao didn''t feel embarrassed. She didn''t want to refuse since she was willing to perform for herself. She just looked at the face of the real queen, and then looked at the movements of the men who looked like Rong Jin on that face. Yunxiao was very uncomfortable.


    In my heart, the real queen is like a madman.


    Anhua didn''t get Yunxiao''s response for a long time. She felt that the numbness and itching on her body had really subsided. Then she raised her head from the teenagers and looked at Yunxiao who was tied to the pillar, with a faint smile. "Yunxiao, you haven''t said, what''s your elegant idea?"


    The corner of Yunxiao''s mouth twitched violently. Anhua didn''t insult her name. Her face was pale for a moment. Then Yunxiao said directly, "this method is easy to handle. Since Princess Anhua thinks of my husband like this, it must be very bad to look at the feeling that she can''t touch. Looking at the teenagers one by one, she is really like my husband, but this is so If you look at them separately, they don''t look like my husband at all. Since Princess Anhua is interested in it, it''s better to make a stone statue of my husband out of jade. It''s just like holding these teenagers in it every time. "After Yunxiao''s voice fell, there was a sound of cool air in the room. Everyone looked strange. What''s more, someone secretly looked in the direction of Princess Anhua, and then turned to look in the direction of Yunxiao. For a moment, no one spoke.


    Anhua is so ridiculed by Yunxiao. She only feels that her heart is hard to calm and her face is gloomy and terrible. She raises her hand and pushes the boy away. Anhua has already sat up and looks into Yunxiao''s eyes. She yells sternly, "Yunxiao, since you know this, haven''t you already done this?"


    Yunxiao just a faint smile, softly said, "my husband will go back to accompany me every day, these things I naturally can not use," the words are full of irony to Anhua.


    Anhua was livid, and did not know what he thought of. Instead, he chuckled and looked at Xiang Yunxiao with a little praise in his eyes. He whispered, "what you said is reasonable. It''s just that I didn''t think of it before."


    This time, it is Yunxiao a little surprised, but Yunxiao disguised very well, nothing showed.


    Anhua lay down again, leaving seven teenagers to take care of his body.


    An hour later, Anhua sat up with a charming face, and the teenagers around him knelt on the ground one by one and looked at Anhua respectfully.


    Anhua just a faint smile, and then said in a loud voice, "go to fetch water to bathe my family."


    When her voice dropped, four teenagers left quickly. The other three were waiting for Anhua to change clothes. Soon, the four teenagers turned back and brought the bathtub. They soon arranged the water in the tub. Then they said with a smile, "madam, please take a bath."


    In the bath, the young man is not bashful.


    Yunxiao stares at the spring color in the front bathtub, and her eyes are rising with a faint disdain.


    Who would have guessed that the so-called "Empress Dowager" was living such a dispirited life behind people if they had not seen it with their own eyes.


    Anhua bathed and dressed, and then went to Yunxiao, put his hand on Yunxiao''s jaw and whispered, "Yunxiao, I''ve asked Mu Xuan to invite Rong Jin to come to Mu''s for a dinner. Not only you, but also Rong Ruo, all the people you care about are here. Do you want to see how you died in their hands?"


    When Yunxiao heard Anhua say this, a little joy flashed in her eyes, but the mood was fleeting. She nodded calmly, "I''m really curious about the way Princess Anhua gave me to die."


    "You''re curious. I''m also curious. Why don''t we go and have a look together?" Princess Anhua clapped her hands. Two guards came quickly. However, they carried a wooden stake in their hands. There was no real wood in it. Moreover, two small holes were opened in the front of the tree.


    Someone came forward and gave Yunxiao a bowl of medicine.


    When the medicine was finished, two tall bodyguards lifted Yunxiao''s body, then stuffed it into the stake and transported it to a carriage, leaving only a pair of eyes to see the outside world from the two small holes.


    It''s the first time that Yunxiao is treated like this. It''s false to say that he is not nervous. However, Yunxiao is still very calm. Especially at this moment, the medicine that was fed before played a role. Yunxiao only felt that his strength was pulling away from his body.


    But every time Yunxiao wants to squat down and rest for a while, a rope tied to Yunxiao''s neck tightens her so that she can''t breathe. In order to make her breathing easier, Yunxiao has to stand up again and look at what happened outside through two small holes.


    When Princess Anhua saw Yunxiao''s appearance, she just raised her mouth slightly, and then she went out. Then she got on the soft sedan and was carried by the guards. Behind her were two big men carrying Yunxiao''s wooden post and walking forward behind Anhua.


    Yunxiao clearly feels that his body is constantly moving. Through the small hole, he can only see some fuzzy delicacy. From a distance, he can hear the voice of a broken voice and the sound of pushing cups and setting cups.


    As Anhua''s soft sedan moved forward, people there seemed to know what was going on here. They immediately stopped talking and knelt down respectfully, "I''ve seen the Empress Dowager!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    Anhua''s eyes in front of those people one by one glance, but did not see any familiar figure, frown tightly for a while, but did not speak.


    Soon, the soft sedan chair stopped, and the palace man helped Anhua to get off the soft sedan chair and sat in the first place. Then he looked at all the people with the eyes sweeping the world, and said with a light tone, "get up, are you all here?"


    Mu Xuan respectfully turned out from one side and bowed respectfully, "I''ll report to my mother. Only the emperor and the prince Rong and the emperor have not arrived."


    Anhua heard her say that, a faint light of not Yu flashed in her eyebrows and eyes, and coldly hummed, "time has come, not yet. Since we are not punctual, let''s start first." Since he was tricked by Rong Xun at the grand ceremony of his accession to the throne, an Hua has hated Rong Xun to death. He hates to drink his blood and eat his flesh, and even dislikes Rong Ruo.


    Although Rong Ruo is mu Xuan''s parent-child, he is also Rongxun''s.


    Mu Xuan is a little hesitant. Today, she obeys Anhua''s order to hold a banquet in Mu''s house to meet her children and Rong Jin. She has been invited many times by Rong Jin in the past month, but she has been blocked back every time. When she is upset, she can''t stop wanting to see him.


    Seeing that Anhua was no longer worried, she was anxious but had no plan to do.


    Outsiders always think that she is a popular person around Anhua, but they don''t know that when she is around Anhua, she is always afraid. However, this emotion has been well covered by her.


    At this time, she did not dare to ask for any love, just looked at the path not far away, saw the crowd moving, a little surprise flashed at the bottom of her eyes, "Niang, the emperor has come."


    Anhua looks in the direction of Mu Xuan''s fingers. As expected, he sees Rong Ruo and Rong Jin Rong Xun coming together. A faint disgust flashed in his eyes. There is a faint surge in the depths of his eyes. After a cold hum, he stops talking.


    The eyes if not to look at the opposite wooden pile, from the wooden pile revealed a pair of ancient well without wave eyes, eyes in no surprise, no joy, no waves.


    In my heart, Yunxiao seems to be in control of everything. I hate to kill her immediately. However, she believes that these eyes will soon be destroyed in the hands of her beloved man.


    At the thought of this, Anhua''s unhappiness all returned to normal, and he ignored the few people who came by. However, he was even more upset when all the women put their eyes on the three people, so he directly ordered, "put the wooden pile on the open space in front of us, and we''ll play some other games later."


    When people heard that there were other games to play, their eyes were full of surprise. At the banquet, the organizers usually came up with some small games in order to adjust the atmosphere. However, it was usually just singing and dancing. This time, the Empress Dowager spoke. Everyone felt that the matter was very different, but it was not clear how it was different.


    So, I can''t help but feel a little more curious.


    People began to discuss in a low voice how to have fun with such a stake. As for other things, they simply forgot.


    On the other side, Rong Jin, Rong Xun and Rong Ruo, with a few bodyguards, came to the party. When they were approaching the banquet place, their eyes were stiff for a moment. When they heard Anhua''s words, they looked at the wooden pile in the open space.


    Rong Jin''s eyes almost squinted, black as you Tan''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color, eyes condensed to look at those people, look at the two people carrying the wooden pile''s steps, you can feel the wooden pile''s some unusual, he remembers today from the Mu family''s rest, Anhua sent people with wooden pile out of the palace, he specially went to investigate.


    Compared with the footprints found before, the footprints of these people are obviously deeper, which indicates that there must be something strange in the wooden pile.


    He winked at both Rongruo and Rongxun, and then walked forward behind him. When he arrived at the banquet, people at the banquet saluted Rong Ruo and others.


    Although Rong Ruo is relatively small, but the momentum of the body is not weak at all, coldly looked at those people, waved, "all get up."


    He did not go to see the people saluting on both sides, especially ignoring the eager eyes from Mu Xuan. He stepped forward slowly, stopped in front of Anhua, and bowed his hands. "I''ve met the emperor''s grandmother."


    Anhua directly waved his hand, "since you are here, please take your seat quickly," and his expression of dislike is over his words.


    Rongxun was even exempt from salute and sat directly in the first place on the left.


    Rong Jin bows to an Hua, does not speak, also directly sat in Rong Xun''s side, because Rong Jin does not often appear in front of people, so many people do not know who Rong Jin is, but for Rong Jin''s face is very keen, many people''s eyes have been glued to Rong Jin''s face, and the whole body temperament also makes people love.


    Rong Jin ignored the eager eyes from the woman, and her eyes fell on Rongxun''s ebony ghost mask. I don''t know when Rongxun would be willing to take this mask.


    Rong Ruo also quickly sat down with Rong Jin and Rong Xun.In this way, people are more and more suspicious of Rong Jin''s identity. The people who can sit beside the emperor of Yue and the supreme emperor are absolutely nothing in the pool. Just such people, why have they never seen them?


    Those who have a better memory remember that more than half a year ago, the great prince, who was a proton in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, returned home. Is it not that this is the great prince who lives in seclusion? I didn''t expect to be so elegant, especially after being swept by the Black Tan''s eyes, everyone felt like a spring breeze. This feeling was very comfortable, so the sight to Rongjin was more and more.


    However, when I feel the atmosphere in the banquet place is a little stiff, it is only a little restrained.


    Rong Ruo frowned. He was not happy with the way people looked at his father. He looked at Anhua not far away, and said in a low voice, "grandma, do not know what''s on today? Let''s start? "


    With Rong ruo''s words and Anhua''s approval, other people naturally became free.


    After a while of singing and dancing, it was the noble girls of each family who began to perform their talents. When the talent performances were almost finished, Anhua said aloud, "it''s really boring to have these songs and dances at every banquet. It''s better to play something special while the emperor and the emperor are here."


    Many people have been curious about the special program in Anhua''s mouth for a long time. They will listen again and have an interest in it. They will hear Anhua continue to say, "do you see the wooden pile on the open space in front of you? Today, let''s take this stake as the topic. Everyone will give out a bow and arrow. Whoever hits the stake will get a reward. "


    All the people were in an uproar when they heard the news.


    As long as you hit the stake, you will get a reward. This is a unique opportunity! Many people are eager to try.


    At this time, suddenly a woman dressed in luxury came out and saluted Anhua respectfully. Then she said in a loud voice, "my mother, is this reward OK?"


    Anhua nodded with a smile, and recognized that the woman was the second daughter of the iron general''s family. It was said that the tiger father had no dog daughter, but she was a good archer.


    Then she saw that woman stretched out her hand and pointed to Rong Jin''s direction, and said with pride, "if I can shoot a stake, how about my marriage with this young man?"


    Anhua was slightly stunned. A trace of condensation flashed from the bottom of his eyes, and a faint sense of killing appeared in his eyes. However, he looked at the woman not far away and said with a smile, "but, the sad family has this meaning. It just depends on whether the king of Yan is willing to marry you."


    According to Anhua''s words, it can be said that this man is indeed the eldest prince who came back from the Eastern Jin Dynasty as a proton, and was granted the title of King Yan not long ago.


    Many people were secretly surprised. They heard that the emperor of Yue was brought up by the king of Yan. Although the king of Yan was a proton, it seemed that he could not be favored. However, only by bringing up the present emperor Yue, the status of emperor Yue was much higher.


    But in a flash, Rong Jin became the object of courtship for the expensive girl in West Yue.


    However, someone whispered, "I heard that my mother intended to marry Mu Minzhi, the second daughter of the Mu family, to the king of Yan, but she was rejected by the king of Yan. This time, the second daughter of the iron general''s family also wanted to marry the king of Yan. I don''t know whether the emperor would like it or not."


    Many people''s eyes have already taken the look of watching the good play.


    Tie Qinglan, the legitimate daughter of the iron general''s family, frowned slightly when she heard this. However, she was determined to get Rong Jin, and quickly walked to Rong Jin not far in front of her, and saluted respectfully in the direction of Rong Jin.


    In the space of salute, tieqinglan looked up at Rongjin slightly, and the distance was closer, the more he felt that the man''s temperament was like China, the charm was natural, the handsome face was with a faint smile, and the black eyes were shining with a light light light. Only for a moment, tieqinglan wanted the pair of eyes to leave their own figure forever, and whispered, "Qinglan has seen it Your highness, Qinglan intends to marry Yan Wang. I don''t know if Yan Wang intends to marry him? "


    Rong Jin with a smile, looked at the stake not far away, said softly, "that also depends on whether the iron girl can shoot the opposite stake."


    Tieqinglan didn''t expect to get such a reply from Rong Jin. She glanced across her eyes and said, "naturally, as long as I want to, I can shoot the wooden stake." she learned archery from her father since childhood. Although she said that she could not reach a hundred steps through the poplar, the wooden pile just stood still and not far away, and it was not far away that she wanted to shoot.


    Because tie Qinglan has been living in a man''s nest since she was a child, the defense between men and women is somewhat weak. In her consciousness, if she likes it, she will fight for it. It''s really sad to learn from those well behaved boudoir girls and miss her lover.


    How much silver is a little face worth? She never cared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    Rong Jin first looked at the stake not far away, then said in a low voice, "so, then I will wait for the good news of iron girl."


    Tieqinglan didn''t expect Rong Jin to say this. She felt like she was also interested in herself. There was a smile between her eyebrows and eyes. She said in a loud voice, "OK, I can definitely hit the stake."


    "Waiting for good news!" Rong Jin''s look was still light, but her eyes swept to the wooden pile not far away. At one glance, she saw two small holes beside the wooden pile. There was a pair of ancient and unshakable eyes, and her heart faintly trembled. Could it really be Xiaoxiao?


    Tieqinglan salutes respectfully towards Rong Jin, and then turns to leave. However, her expression is with overwhelming joy.


    Compared with tie Qinglan''s joy, Anhua and Mu Xuan''s faces are not gloomy enough to describe. They look at tie Qinglan with strong hatred and killing intention. Rong Jin refutes their face and gives them to an unknown second daughter of the general''s family, not to mention the reputation of the second daughter is simply terrible.


    Anhua is holding her hands tightly. She thought Rong Jin would refuse. After all, she refused Mu Minzhi for Yunxiao''s sake. Unexpectedly, she didn''t refuse. On the contrary, she seems to be fighting against tie Qinglan.


    After taking a few breaths, Anhua''s mind finally stabilized. He said softly, "I didn''t expect that the king of Yan was willing to marry after so many years of single service. It''s really a good thing."


    Rong Jin looked at Anhua indifferently, with a gentle smile in her eyebrows, but the bottom of her eyes was cold, and she whispered, "my mother''s wrong. I''ve got a wife."


    "What?"


    "What?"


    Different people have been surprised to ask this sentence, who did not expect, Rong Jin clearly agreed to tie Qinglan, if she shot a stake, will let the Empress Dowager engaged for two people, how this just said two words, the king of Yan will be back?


    What''s going on?


    The two voices of surprise are sent out by tie Qinglan and Anhua. They look at Rong Jin, with a touch of disbelief in their eyes, but Anhua''s eyes are clearly with a faint sense of anger.


    Tieqinglan quickly came back, did not care to salute, then directly asked Rong Jin, "Yan Wang, have you got a wife?"


    Rong Jin indifferent relative, as if to think of what like, the bottom of the eye flashed a touch of tenderness, eyes gentle, "yes."


    "But why has no one heard of it?" Tieqinglan frowns tightly. Looking at the tenderness in Rong Jin''s eyes, her look is somewhat unnatural. Just look at Rong Jin''s expression, you can see clearly that Rong Jin must feel very good about that so-called wife.


    "Xiaoxiao doesn''t like to be surrounded by people, and doesn''t like to deal with outsiders," Rong Jin''s tone is still with a hard to hide tenderness, but the rest of her eyes in the pile not far away, but more than a trace of thick worry.


    Never show up in front of people because you don''t like to deal with outsiders? As the concubine of King Yan, it is inevitable to deal with outsiders.


    But Rong Jin''s deep tenderness in her tone tells people that he dotes on his princess, so he doesn''t want others to think about it.


    Tieqinglan at this moment, even some envy Rong Jin mouth said Xiao Xiao, can get the Yan king so wholeheartedly treat each other, must be very happy, and, listen to just Rong Jin''s words, Rong Jin did not want to accept side imperial concubine meaning, such a life a pair of feelings is her life dream.


    Seeing more men with three wives and four concubines, she thought that such feelings would not appear in real life, even if it did, it was only in some fictional storybooks.


    But I didn''t expect that when tieqinglan was in despair, there was once more light in front of her. "In this case, why did you promise me to shoot a stake and ask the Empress Dowager to make a marriage for us?"


    Rong Jin light smile, "because you can''t shoot the stake."


    In everyone''s mind, tieqinglan''s archery is the best. If tieqinglan can''t shoot, others won''t shoot.


    Can Rong Jin but directly explain, tieqinglan shoot not, this is not in the face of slapping all people?


    Tieqinglan stares at Rongjin''s pair of eyes with estrangement and indifference. What she sees from Rongjin''s eyes is all serious, which means that Rongjin has not lied.


    But she believes in her archery. She can definitely shoot at such a short distance. Why does Rongjin say she can''t?


    In the heart rises some not reconciled, at this moment, tie Qinglan directly forgot what she said before, she shot a stake, Rong Jin will marry her, now, she is full of heart only not reconciled, how can Rong Jin see himself like this?


    She just wants to shoot the stake to show them, she can shoot the stake!


    He raised his chin with pride and said in a loud voice, "no, I can shoot the stake!"


    "Then wait for the good news of iron girl," Rong Jin''s expression is still light, as if nothing is concerned about the general.Being so unconvinced, tieqinglan wants to show a song in front of Rongjin, so that he doesn''t despise the woman. He glances at Rongjin directly, turns around and walks towards the open space in front of her. She stops at the designated place, and tieqinglan asks her maid to send her bow and arrow.


    This arrow is not her usual bow and arrow. Tieqinglan takes it in her hand and feels the weight. After getting familiar with the bow and arrow, she puts the arrow on the bow and pulls the string for a full month. Her eyes are sharp and look at the opposite wooden pile.


    However, at this moment, tieqinglan also felt that there was something wrong with the wooden pile, but she didn''t see how it was wrong.


    When the bow was on the string, she had to send it. Then she thought of Rong Jin''s contempt for herself in her words. Tieqinglan was ruthless and aimed at the position of the wooden pile. Then she let go of her hand and let the long arrow fly towards the wooden pile in front of her with her overwhelming strength!


    A faint anxious glance flashed in the bottom of his eyes, and his eyes fixed on the long arrow tightly. He saw that the distance between the arrow and the stake was faster and faster, and he also took a breath in his heart.


    Just at this time, tieqinglan suddenly felt a flash of light from the corner of his eyes, and quickly flew towards the direction of the wooden pile.


    Seeing that the long arrow was about to hit the stake, but I didn''t know why, he even deviated half a minute, rubbed the side of the pile tightly and flew past, and then nailed it tightly on the ground.


    Tie Qinglan looked at the scene in front of her, blinking her eyes, or some unbelievable looking at the sword she shot out, with a trace of doubt and consternation.


    Does the arrow turn?


    At this time, all the people who looked at the opposite side took a breath. Originally, the long arrow that tieqinglan shot out was about to hit the stake, but unexpectedly, the arrow would deviate and miss the stake.


    This is a strange thing!


    Anhua''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Rong Jin, who had been sitting in her seat, drinking tea cup. A trace of strange things flashed in her eyes. She looked at Rong Jin for a long time, but she didn''t see that Rong Jin had any abnormality. She couldn''t stop wondering. Isn''t this really what Rong Jin did?


    In the banquet, in addition to the sound of breathing down, it was tieqinglan''s exclamation, "how can this happen?"


    She felt as if her eyes were hallucinating. Otherwise, why would the long arrow deviate for no reason?


    Tieqinglan took a look at the scenery around her. Then she clasped her hands tightly together. Her face was a little embarrassed. She thought of what Rongjin had said before. If she couldn''t shoot the stake, she looked a little embarrassed. Did she really want to let Rongjin and all people see their jokes?


    No way!


    Tieqinglan gritted his teeth and said directly, "take the arrow, I will continue to shoot! I don''t believe it. It''s so evil every time! "


    When her voice dropped, a servant girl handed the arrow to tie Qinglan. Tieqinglan quickly put up her bow and then shot out. Seeing that the feather arrow was about to hit the stake, a strange scene happened again. Just like the last arrow, the feather arrow flew over the side of the wooden pile obliquely and nailed on the ground.


    This fact is too weird!


    A deep breath, tieqinglan don''t believe this evil!


    Once again let the servant girl will arrow to her, but this time, tie Qinglan even directly built two feather arrows, she does not believe or shoot!


    And all the people in the banquet, when they saw the action of tieqinglan, looked at tieqinglan one after another with strange eyes.


    Some people even exclaimed in a low voice, "what''s the matter with the girl of the iron family? The arrow seems to have long eyes. How can it not hit the stake? "


    "It''s good to shoot two arrows together. I''m sure we can shoot two arrows together."


    "Yes, let''s see how the girls of the iron family show their heroism!"


    At this time, all people forget to tie Qinglan do not love red makeup, love armed behavior, just want to see tieqinglan in the end can hit the stake.


    In the eyes of people''s expectation, tieqinglan finally released her hand, and the two feather arrows shot at the wooden pile not far away. It seemed that the fierce momentum would not be blocked by anything at all.


    During the banquet, some people had already stood up because they wanted to know the result too much, and nervously looked at the wooden pile not far away and the feather arrow close to the wooden pile.


    Seeing the distance between the feather arrow and the wooden pile gradually pulling in, not only tie Qinglan was nervous, but also the people in the banquet were nervous. I wanted to see what the result was!


    Seeing that the feather arrow was only a foot away from the wooden pile, tieqinglan''s nervous palms were sweating and praying constantly in her heart, "you must hit the wooden pile, you must hit the wooden pile!"


    However, when seeing the next scene, tie Qinglan''s eyes widened again, and an unbelievable flash flashed in her eyes! Mouth open, even a word can not be sent out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    Two long arrows, one left and one right, glided through a bright light in the air. Then one of the long arrows seemed to encounter some obstacles. Then the whole arrow twisted and fell one arrow behind the other. Then it moved slightly and collided with the other arrow.


    The two long arrows collided with each other at the fastest distance, and then they both landed on the stake!


    It''s still not hit the stake half a minute!


    This scene made everyone look straight.


    Everyone can see that tie Qinglan''s arrow is to hit the stake, but it seems to be blocked by something.


    "Click."


    At this time, after a clear sound sounded, people would see that one of the long arrows actually broke into two directly from the middle!


    Everyone looked at the two long arrows in amazement, with a strong shock in their eyes.


    Tieqinglan couldn''t believe it and looked at the two long arrows on the ground. How could she not think that the long arrows not only moved from the side of the wooden pile in such a way, but also broke directly from the middle.


    When she shot the sword out, she clearly weighed the arrow. Although she could not give much consideration to it, she was not likely to be hit by such a collision, and then she would break into two!


    Eyes dangerous squint a radian, iron green orchid before the doubt in the heart at this moment finally clear over.


    Someone is fiddling with their arrows!


    She suddenly remembered the flash of light that she saw when she shot the long arrow for the first time. Her eyes shrunk violently. If she guessed right, the problem should be the flash of light.


    Tieqinglan in order to verify the doubts in his heart, looking forward, saw the wooden pile next to the usual, nothing to see.


    Slightly frowned, tieqinglan took a few steps in the same place, changed her steps and looked at the opposite direction, until tieqinglan came to a corner, her eyes flashed and her heart leaped slightly, and her steps to step out were taken back immediately.


    Then stand in the same place and look at the wooden pile not far away. At this time, although the sun is not strong, it can also reflect people''s figure. Under the sunlight, the wooden pile pulls out a long shadow, and at the edge of the shadow, there are three light rays, reflecting a radian.


    Tieqinglan''s eyes flashed a faint radian, and the fundus was more embarrassed.


    Because on the ground beside the stake, Hao Ran lay three silver needles!


    These three silver needles confirm that someone has been tampering with their long arrows!


    However, what makes tieqinglan hard to accept is that three silver needles blocked the three long arrows she shot out!


    No one knows. Except for the first time, she only used 50% of her strength in the last two times.


    And she put in all her efforts to shoot, even so was three of the most unimportant silver needles to stop the way, no longer a moment, like this let her sad.


    The fierce sight swept to all the people in the banquet hall. Seeing that all the people''s eyes were staring at her with strange and strange eyes, especially there were two lines of vision that seemed to be with malice, but when tieqinglan looked at it, those two vicious lines of sight had already disappeared, so that tieqinglan did not know who was disgusted with himself.


    Tieqinglan frowned slightly, but she didn''t care. There are more people who look good to her, but no one can take his own life!


    However, tieqinglan soon noticed another line of sight. On the left side of the banquet, three people sat upright with their faces unchanged. Occasionally, they said two words. The atmosphere was relatively harmonious.


    Tieqinglan slightly pursed her thin lips. At last, her eyes fell on the man who was wearing a moon white robe. Rongjin had a smile on her mouth, a warm face, a slender figure, and a grace that could not be concealed.


    At this time, she did not put too much attention on Rong Jin''s body, but inexplicably thought of Rong Jin''s words, "you can''t shoot a stake."


    Now, she does, as Rong Jin said, miss the stake.


    However, she has been wondering why Rong Jin is so determined?


    Are those three silver needles shot by Rong Jin?


    But didn''t his Royal Highness the king of Yan go to the Eastern Jin Dynasty for ten years?


    As a proton, no emperor will give the so-called proton, please teach him, only wish to develop proton into a waste that knows nothing!


    Under such circumstances, how could the king of Yan still know martial arts?


    For a while, tieqinglan''s thoughts turn sharply in his mind, but he can''t get any answer. He just looks at Rong Jin in such a daze.


    All the people in the banquet were very confident that tieqinglan could shoot the stake, but now they look at tieqinglan, and their look turns to ridicule in a blink of an eye. In addition, seeing tieqinglan staring at Rongjin, they are even more disdained and are talking about something in a low voice.


    Tie Qinglan completely ignored everyone''s comments. He took another look at the silver needles and knew that since the man could shoot down his arrow three times, he could shoot down his two arrows together. Obviously, no matter how many times he tried again, he would not shoot.She frowned. She still walked forward quickly and bowed to Anhua. Then she said respectfully, "my daughter failed to shoot at the stake. She failed to live up to her mother''s love."


    "Get up," Anhua just said three words in a cold voice and didn''t want to pay attention to tieqinglan.


    Tieqinglan turned to leave, just in front of Rongjin and others, salute Rongjin, voice indifferent said, "you''re right, I really can''t shoot the stake." It''s just that she won''t give up because of it!


    Tie Qinglan said, head also does not return to leave, just just walked a step, then heard the voice of sneer from behind, "people, some self-knowledge is always good!"


    "You Tieqinglan turns back and looks at the speaker. She puts on a black ebony ghost mask and the pair of eyes that seem to have a trace of sarcasm. She just feels hot in her head and wants to fight back. But at this moment, there is a soft cough voice. Tieqinglan instantly recovers, and then she bows to Rongxun and turns away.


    Rong Xun gazed at tie Qinglan, who wanted to fight back, but had to bear it. He only thought it was very interesting. He gave a faint smile and turned back to his eyes.


    "Since the iron girl can''t hit the stake, who else would like to try?" Anhua looked at Rong Jin with a smile, and then glanced at all the people in the banquet. A faint irony flashed in her expression.


    With Anhua''s words, someone immediately expressed interest and took the bow and arrow and shot at the stake. However, many people came and went back and forth, but none of them hit the stake.


    However, the final result surprised everyone. What''s so strange about the stake? How could it be so hard to shoot? Every time I was watching to shoot, but when the long arrow was about to touch the stake, I deviated from the direction.


    This time, all the people who originally scoffed at tie Qinglan would be shocked by the wooden pile.


    Tieqinglan at this time in front of the body, only left shocked.


    If so many people arched again and again, she could not really see it for several times, but when she saw more, tieqinglan found that the one who shot out the silver needle was the swallow King Rongjin! What is more unexpected is that Rong Jin''s Kung Fu is so high!


    No wonder Rong Jin says that she can''t shoot. If he''s in the way, no one will shoot!


    It turns out that his confidence comes from this!


    At this time, tieqinglan again received a touch of light with sarcasm in her eyes. When she looked at the past, she just put on a pair of ebony ghost mask and her eyes with sneer. A trace of anger flashed in her heart, but she had to bear it.


    However, with her forbearance, Rongxun''s sight did not mean to take it back. Tie Qinglan held out the glass in front of her, and then crushed it directly. She looked at Rong Xun defiantly, as if to say that I was pinching you.


    Who knows, she such provocation, Rong Xun turned his head directly, ignored her, and held back a breath in his heart, and his face was a little flushed.


    Rongxun stood up directly and went out in front of the crowd. Before leaving, he said aloud, "it''s really boring. I didn''t expect to invite me here. Let me see this game. You can play it yourself. I won''t be with you any more!"


    He was so free and unrestrained, and his figure of walking out and caring nothing about nothing made many people unhappy. However, because Rong Xun was the emperor, he was only respectfully low browed. On the contrary, Anhua was so angry that he almost knocked on the table. Because of his face, he had to bear it.


    Seeing this ending, Anhua is also very angry. Her eyes are slightly annoyed. However, she is very tolerant. Her eyes are not smiling. She is not far away from Rongjin''s warm and moist face. Seeing that his face is still a look of indifference, she is even more unhappy.


    Thinking that the two brothers did not make false remarks about themselves, they felt even more unhappy. They looked directly at Rong Jin and said in a loud voice, "King Yan, since xun''er has left, you can''t leave today. Today, so many people have come to an end? Won''t you go down and play? "


    Today she has done so many plays, this sentence is the point!


    She is to see with her own eyes Rong Jin will Yunxiao shot to death!


    However, after Anhua''s voice fell, Rongjin did not speak for a long time, and the scene was a little stiff for a moment.


    Rong Ruo took a look at the stake and said in a loud voice, "grandmother, if other people hit the stake, there will be a reward. If Dad hits the stake, will there be a reward?" To the outside world, Rong Ruo is not shy of calling Rong Jin his father.


    Anhua''s eyes narrowed slightly in a dangerous arc. He took a look at Rong Ruo and thought that Rongxun had made his face disappear today. He was more angry and said with patience, "it''s natural."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    With Anhua''s assurance, Rongruo flashed a little surprise with her baby fat face.


    Although Rong Jin didn''t tell him anything, when he saw that his father would not hesitate to obstruct him for a stake, he knew that there was absolutely something wrong with the stake. What could make dad willing to do was his mother''s business.


    Think of Yunxiao is also caught in Mu Fu, it is obvious that his mother is probably in this stake!


    To understand these, Rong Ruo immediately hugged Rong Jin''s arm and said with a smile, "Dad, if you want that stake, why don''t you win it? As long as you shoot that stake, it''s ours! "


    "What are you talking about? When did the AI family say that the stake was yours? " Anhua looks bad at Rong Ruo.


    Rong Ruo looked innocent, blinking and blinking, "isn''t the emperor''s grandmother saying that if Dad shoots a stake, there will be a reward? The queen grandmother had some, and I also had one. If she could give it to her father, it would be different. It must be a treasure to make her pay so much attention to it. What''s more, so many people can''t shoot this stake. Maybe it''s blessed by gods! If you like this kind of good thing, if you want it very much, as long as Dad shoots the stake, we will get the wooden stake as a reward. "


    Rong Ruo saw that Anhua had already shown her worry, and her eyes were full of murderous thoughts. Before Anhua came out, she said softly, "grandma, the old iron girl said that if she shot the stake, grandma would agree to her wish to marry her father. Grandma would agree to such a big thing, but she would not obstruct such a small thing, would she? ¡±


    If Rong Ruo said so, he was forcing Anhua to promise.


    What''s more, after Rong Ruo said this, the wooden stake said a layer of divine light. If it was true, it would be a blessing, and it would certainly be handed over to the Yue emperor.


    Anhua naturally understood the meaning of Rong ruo''s words. His face was black, but he could not attack. He looked at Mu Xuan on one side with a strong threat in his eyes.


    Mu Xuan''s heart trembled. He knew for a hundred years that Rong Ruo didn''t like an Hua. His face sank slightly. He immediately stepped forward and said softly, "emperor, this stake is..."


    Without waiting for mu Xuan''s voice to finish, Rong Ruo has already sneered. The little face with light baby fat is shocked, and there is more thick worry in the Dark Jade like eyes. "Miss mu, I''m talking to the emperor''s grandmother. There''s no room for you to speak. Because you are the niece of the emperor''s grandmother, I''ll let bygones be bygones and don''t retreat?"


    Mu Xuan looks at Rong Ruo in a daze. There is a layer of tears in her eyes. She looks at Rong ruo''s direction, opens her lips, and finally closes her mouth.


    "If, I am your mother! How can you do this to me! "


    This sentence to the mouth will swallow in the past, think of in Rong Ruo was born to now, Rong ruo''s life, she never participated in, now she, what qualifications let Rong Ruo call his mother?


    Although she knew it, she could not stop her pain when she heard that another woman was her mother.


    Not to mention, Rong Ruo called that woman, or their own hate!


    Mu Xuan looks at the wooden stake not far away, and there is a flash of fierce color in the bottom of her eyes. She knows that Yunxiao is in the wooden pile, but she will never let Rong Ruo rescue Yunxiao! Today, no matter what, she will let Yunxiao die here!


    After thinking about this, Mu Xuan calmly turns around, salutes Anhua and says respectfully, "aunt, didn''t you say that this wooden stake was presented to you by an expert from outside the world? You are going to verify whether the stake is really divine. Xuan''er remembers that you said yesterday that if there is something strange about this stake, you will give it to your majesty. "


    With that, Mu Xuan winks at an Hua for a while.


    Anhua frowned. Seeing that Mu Xuan had already hinted that she had made arrangements, she was relieved. Even when she nodded her head, "Xuan Er is right. Sooner or later, she will give it to your majesty, but I didn''t expect that if you are so eager, if the king Yan can really shoot the stake, it will be a good thing. How can I disagree with you, King Yan? ¡±


    Rong Jin''s warm eyebrows and eyes didn''t change, but she arched her hands calmly. "The empress mother said it right," he said, looking at Rong Ruo, with a little reproach, "if, how did dad teach you before? If you are the emperor of Xiyue, you should be calm. Otherwise, you will be led by the nose and controlled by others. That will be the disaster of the whole west Vietnam. "


    Rong Ruo listened to Rong Jin''s words, a faint smile flashed in her black jade like eyebrows, and then said respectfully, "what dad taught me is, if you remember."


    Compared with Rong Ruo, Anhua''s face is somewhat gloomy at this time. Although Rong Jin''s words seem to be teaching Rong Ruo, they are actually pointing to mulberry trees and cursing locust trees!


    With a cold face, Anhua said in a loud voice, "well, since it has been decided, King Yan, please do it!"Rong Jin did not refuse, and finally left the table from her seat. She quickly walked to the fixed area not far away. She took the long arrow from the guard''s hand and aimed at the opposite wooden pile. Her black eyes were as dark as the quiet eyes of the ancient well. Unconsciously, she raised them.


    Just looking at a pair of eyes, Rong Jin can already be sure that the person inside is really Yunxiao. Only Yunxiao has such a pair of eyes. He is calm and confident in the face of danger.


    Rongjin also hook lips smile, but the eyes is a firm, today anyway, she is to save Yunxiao down!


    Holding the long arrow in hand, Rong Jin closed her eyes a little. When her eyes opened again, she had already become tough!


    Long arrow, ready to go!


    Among the wooden posts, yunxiaoding stares at Rong Jin''s eyebrows and eyes. The face looks as if he has seen it before. In particular, Rong Jin''s decision is conveyed in those eyes. The corners of his mouth unconsciously outline a faint smile.


    As early as when Rong Jin refused to let anyone shoot at the stake, her eyes were full of emotion, and her heart was full of palpitations. She wanted to tell Rong Jin that she was not afraid, not at all!


    Because it''s him!


    Yunxiao eyes at the long arrow to their own direction shot over, eyes slightly more than a faint smile, want to say that she hates Anhua? Nature is hate, but now, she does not want to give an eye to Anhua, just can''t wait to put Rong Jin''s look firmly into his mind!


    However, at this time, another feather arrow was flying towards the wooden pile. The direction of the long arrow was not toward the wooden pile, but the long arrow flying towards the wooden pile. A trace of fierce color flashed across the bottom of Yunxiao''s eyes. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something.


    But she has been fed soft muscle powder, she does not have a little strength, and in order not to let her speak, Anhua also specially let people point his dumb acupoint, so that now a note can not be sent out, let alone to remind Rong Jin.


    Rong Jin quickly took out another feather arrow as if she had something to gain. If she didn''t want to, she shot it directly, aiming at the long arrow flying by to stop it.


    When the long arrow hit Rong Jin''s first arrow, the arrow deviated a little and still flew straight to the front stake. At this moment, Rong Jin''s second long arrow had already reached the side of the arrow and hit the tail of the arrow.


    As soon as the tail of the arrow sank, the long arrow rose high and flew toward the sky, while Rong Jin''s second arrow continued to fly forward!


    Then, all the people can see that the two long arrows from Rong Jin hit the wooden pile. However, because the first arrow was hit by another arrow, it hit the edge of the wooden pile and only entered an arrow!


    People in the banquet saw this scene and exclaimed in succession. They thought that no one would shoot the stake today, but they did not expect that the king of Yan would shoot the stake!


    Many people got up and applauded Rong Jin''s archery.


    And the woman''s seat, tieqinglan looked at Rong Jin''s hand, eyes are full of shock, the original unconvinced, all changed into admiration!


    At this time, a soft and waxy voice had already sounded, and he responded in the air over the whole banquet, "grandmother, dad has shot the wooden stake now. Is this wooden stake to be rewarded to me?"


    Anhua looks at Rong Ruo fearlessly. She really can''t like such an aggressive little guy.


    Seeing that many people have already looked at this side, Anhua''s eyes squint at Mu Xuan.


    Mu Xuan walked forward in a light blue dress, respectfully saluted Rong Ruo and said in a low voice, "Congratulations, your majesty. I didn''t expect that the archery of the Yan king is so good. Since it is agreed, the Empress Dowager will naturally reward him. However, the wooden stake has been shot with two arrows, and the pile itself has two holes, which shows that we despise heaven. It''s just that we despise heaven The noble man who came to the wooden post is still in your house. Please allow your majesty to take away the wooden pile and ask the master to repair it! "


    Lang Xuan said, "if you don''t speak so well, you can''t even bring your voice down."


    Rong Ruo frowned. He didn''t want Mu Xuan to take the wooden pile away. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard Rong Jin, who had already turned around, said, "I''ll bother Mu girl. However, if there is a loophole in the wooden post, it''s that Mu girl is not attentive. I will ask Mu girl for it!"


    His words are light, but they contain a strong threat! It seems to imply that if the person in the stake has any loss, he will not let her go!


    Mu Xuan''s heart trembled, her hands clenched, she bowed to Rong Jin, and then she left the table. She was determined that she would never leave Yunxiao''s life!


    Otherwise, the future will be endless!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    After Mu Xuan and Mu Zhuangzi left the banquet, the atmosphere was a bit gloomy. Fortunately, with Anhua in the party, the matter was soon covered up.


    Mo Xuan''s worried eyebrows go away.


    He turned his head and looked at Rong Jin on his side. At this time, Rong Jin''s face remained unchanged. His eyes were as deep as ever. Rong Ruo sighed. Compared with his father, he was not calm enough.


    He pretended to be calm, but his eyes in the direction of the party exit from time to time revealed his nervousness.


    Rong Jin said quietly with a smile, "don''t worry. Rongxun has gone. If you continue to look around, it will arouse Anhua''s suspicion."


    Rong Ruo heard Rong Jin say so, immediately relaxed, indifferent smile, "Dad said is, if you write down."


    Rong Jin and Rong Ruo soon returned to normal. On the other hand, tieqinglan always felt that things were wrong today. There must be something wrong with the wooden post. Otherwise, how could so many people fight for it?


    Taking a deep breath, tieqinglan''s eyes looked at the figure of a group of people who were about to disappear in the corner not far away. He immediately pretended to have abdominal pain, and then left the party with the people around him.


    Tieqinglan didn''t go for a long time, then he hated the servant girl around her. Then she suddenly touched her body. Her face turned white. She said to the servant girl, "Oh, how come my jade pendant is missing? Go and find it for me


    The servant girl didn''t want to leave, but since tie Qinglan wanted to drive her away, she was naturally prepared, "that jade pendant is a very important thing. Go and find it for me. I''ll tell me where the toilet is? I''ll go first. If you find the jade pendant, come and look for me quickly. "


    The servant girl had no choice but to point out a direction to tieqinglan. She saw that tieqinglan had already run out at full speed. She immediately turned back and continued to look for the jade pendant.


    Servant girl ran towards the direction of tie Ya''s, and then looked at the direction of her figure.


    It''s just that Mu''s house is too big. Tie Qinglan comes here for the first time, and she is confused. For a moment, she doesn''t know where she is, let alone where she is now, and can''t find the whereabouts of Mu Xuan and others.


    Tieqinglan frowned, with a thick Bu Yu in her eyebrows. She didn''t expect that she had lost her husband.


    Just as he was about to walk back along the original road, he suddenly heard a clash of weapons, and the faint voice of speech also passed by.


    Tie Qinglan listened for a while, vaguely felt that one of the voices was very familiar, and her eyes were slightly bright. She immediately followed carefully, lurking behind a tree, hiding her body, and then half of her body went.


    Under this look, tie Qinglan''s eyes have been full of shock.


    There are two groups of people in front of him. One is mu Xuan, who left the banquet earlier, with a few people carrying wooden stakes. The other is the emperor with a mask of ebony ghost, followed by two bodyguards.


    At this time, the people on Mu Xuan''s side put down the wooden pile that she had been carrying and opened it. A woman in a moon white dress was pulled out of the wooden pile. On the white dress, there were red plum blossoms, one by one, which was very bright.


    As the woman''s body was dragged, she saw a dark red bloodstain on the ground.


    Mu Xuan stares at the front. Is this?


    Seeing the woman in the moon white dress, Mu Xuan went forward, grabbed her, held a sharp dagger against her neck, looked at the man with the ebony ghost mask, and gave a cold smile, "Rong Xun, I said today that I would not give her to you, so you will die. As long as you dare to move forward, the dagger in my hand will not be merciful. You should remember that Yunxiao was not killed by me, but by you! "


    Yunxiao? Is this what Rong Jin called Xiaoxiao? Tie Qinglan is a little shocked. She originally wanted to see Yunxiao, but she never expected that she would see her in such a situation.


    Thinking of what happened at the banquet today, Rong Jin stopped everyone from shooting at the stake. Surely he knew that the man in the stake was his wife, right?


    Before tie Qinglan thought more, he saw Rong Xun sneer and said calmly, "Mu Xuan, if you dare to move her finger today, I believe your fate will be even worse than her!"


    "Is it? But today I am moving. What can you do with me? " A faint stillness flashed through Mu Xuan''s eyes. She was unwilling to look at the man opposite. Although he looked at this side, there was no figure of his own in his eyes. He closed his eyes, and his eyes reflected the dark eyes again. Even if these two eyes were looking at her, her figure could not stay in their eyes.


    With a sarcastic smile, Mu Xuan snorted coldly, and then said, "Rongxun, this is Rong Jin''s woman. Rongjin doesn''t come to help, but asks you to save people. What''s the reason? Or are you in love with womenIn her voice, there is a coldness that can''t be concealed, and a trace of strange sadness and strong irony flashed through her eyes.


    "What does it have to do with you? You just need to remember that the woman in your hand is not something you can move. Mu Xuan, you have done so many wrong things in the past. As long as you let Yunxiao go, I can let go of the past Rongxun first takes a look at Yunxiao, and finally falls on Mu Xuan.


    However, Mu Xuan was stimulated by this sentence and said, "Rong Xun, do you think I will believe your sentence? When I poisoned you, you would like me to die. How can you let me go now


    When talking about poisoning, Rong Xun''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color, and his eyes flashed with a strong disgust. Indeed, he could not wait for mu Xuan to die all the time. He sneered, "you know yourself very well!"


    "Yes, or how can I live to this day in your hands? Rongxun, the thing I regret most in my life is to know your brothers. "If she hadn''t sneaked out and ran into them, she wouldn''t have left her heart on that man, would not have poisoned her later, and there would have been no sharp confrontation at this moment. However, she has always known that there is no if in this world.


    "Do you think we seldom meet you?" Rong Xun looks at Xiang Muxuan with anger that he can''t hide. If it wasn''t for the past ten years, how could the two brothers have become what they are now? How could Rong Jin go to the Eastern Jin Dynasty for proton decade?


    How many ten years is a person''s life?


    Mu Xuan was shocked by Xun''s fierce words. She always knew that Rongxun hated her. Even if she and he were entangled with each other, he would always vent his anger on her. He never looked at her every time. He took her as a tool to vent his pain.


    She didn''t want to be like this, but she couldn''t say anything that she refused. She found it by herself. If she didn''t want Rongjin to fall in love with herself and poison Rong Jin, there would be no later things.


    Mu Xuan burst out laughing, stopped laughing, and looked at Rong Xun with gloomy eyes. "No matter how we think about it or how we don''t want it, if we meet it, we will eventually meet it. It''s God''s arrangement. I can''t get Rong Jin or you, and I won''t let this woman get you. What''s more, I won''t let my child call a woman I hate the most as my mother! Today, even if I fight to die, I will not let such a thing happen


    Iron green orchid absolutely did not expect, oneself unexpectedly can hear such startling secret, the wide eyes of consternation.


    By comparing the news she heard today with what she had heard in the past about the Yue emperor Rong Ruo, it became clear that Rong Ruo was the child of Mu Xuan and Rong Xun!


    This thing is simply more and more complex, complex people feel that there is always something wrong!


    Seeing that the dagger in Mu Xuan''s hand has been pressed downward, and has scratched Yunxiao''s neck, revealing drops of bright blood, tieqinglan''s eyes shrink. At this moment, she suddenly wants to know what Yunxiao is in her heart.


    Subconsciously, they want to make a move, but their reason is to remind themselves not to interfere in Royal affairs, otherwise they will absolutely regret it.


    Without waiting for tie Qinglan to make a move, Rong Xun, who is not far away, quickly rushes forward. However, before he reaches Mu Xuan''s side, he is blocked by two men in black. The two sides fight each other quickly. There are many people on Mu Xuan''s side. Even if Rongxun''s martial arts are very good, it''s hard for him to get out of the way for a while.


    Mu Xuan frowns and looks at the atmosphere of the scene, and immediately leaves with Yunxiao.


    Seeing this, tie Qinglan immediately follows up carefully, not far or near, for fear that it will arouse Mu Xuan''s suspicion.


    After a short walk, Mu Xuan sees that Rong Xun, who is wearing a ebony ghost mask, has already caught up with him. With a strong sense of vigilance, he immediately orders his two bodyguards to say, "stop him!"


    The two men in black take orders and leave. Mu Xuan continues to take Yunxiao forward quickly.


    Only for a moment, the people around Mu Xuan have left.


    Seeing this, tie Qinglan decided something in her heart. She first observed the whereabouts of Mu Xuan, quickly walked around in front of her and ambushed on the ground. Then she sat down on a stone and looked forward to her arrival.


    After a few breaths, Mu Xuan has already brought Yunxiao over. After all, Mu Xuan is also a woman with limited physical strength. After taking Yunxiao for such a long time, he is already very tired and panting. He feels that the distance from the banquet is a little far away, and he is also relieved. He is about to call the dark guard of the mansion to come, but he does not want to face him, so he faces a cold face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    Mu Xuan is slightly stunned. She stares at the front, wearing a long autumn fragrance dress and simple tassel temples, but her posture is not beautiful. Instead, her eyebrows wrinkle tightly when she takes the coarse minerals that people can''t ignore.


    She didn''t expect that tieqinglan was in the way here. Her eyes flashed a little annoyed. Then she yelled, "why is iron girl here?"


    When Mu Xuan says this, she has a slight vigilance in her eyes. Tie Qinglan is very good at martial arts among the women in West Vietnam. If tie Qinglan is here to make trouble, she can''t be sure that she can take Yunxiao away in tie Qinglan''s hands.


    Tie Qinglan looks at the woman who is grabbed by Mu Xuan, with a pair of simple orchid like eyes, but she doesn''t say anything. She is more and more surprised. If half of the women encounter such things, even if they can''t speak, they will be frightened. But Yunxiao''s eyes are calm, and there is no other emotion.


    It was the first time she was so interested in a girl.


    Seeing Mu Xuan staring at himself, tie Qinglan said faintly, "bored for a moment, I came here. Where is mu girl going?"


    Mu Xuan frowned, and her light voice with a warning that she could not hide, "this is the house of the Mu family. You can''t wander around easily without permission. Please come back to the party as soon as possible."


    This is not polite at all. Tie Qinglan''s eyes flashed a little strange, and then he said with a smile, "there''s no fun at the party. Miss Mu doesn''t have to wait to drive me out, does she? But who is the beauty in your hand? You must be a very important person to see how important Miss Mu is? Do you want me to help you


    "No," Mu Xuan said. Her face became more and more embarrassed. She turned her head and looked around her. Then a pair of sharp eyes turned to tie Qinglan, and her killing intention flashed away.


    Tieqinglan knows what happened today. In Mu Xuan''s opinion, tieqinglan is dead in her eyes.


    Now is in the Mu family, not suitable to start, and then bring disaster to the Mu family, and so on out of the Mu family, she will certainly send someone to kill tie Qinglan, "iron girl, go back to the banquet first, remember, don''t say what you shouldn''t say, or you will be fated to say it and listen to it."


    Tie Qinglan is not happy with Mu Xuan. However, she also knows that because of the favor of the empress dowager, Mu Xuan has always been a snob in Meicheng. She sneers and turns forward. Her voice is full of sarcasm that can not be concealed. "Thank you for your advice."


    Listening to tie Qinglan''s no deferential voice, Mu Xuan frowns more tightly. However, she is more concerned about Yunxiao now, because she has known Rongxun for 20 years. It is clear that the people she left behind can only stop Rongxun for some time. Before long, Rongxun will catch up again.


    She has no time to spend here with tie Qinglan. She only hopes to send Yunxiao to the secret room before Rongxun arrives. Even if Rongxun has the ability to understand the sky, it is difficult to take Yunxiao away.


    Seeing tie Qinglan leave, Mu Xuan breathes a sigh of relief and continues to drag Yunxiao forward. After just a few steps, he suddenly feels that something is stumbling under his feet. He falls forward unsteadily, and his face changes greatly. He subconsciously presses Yunxiao under his body to prevent his own fall.


    Just when her body just fell on the ground, she felt a sharp dagger fall behind her. When she looked up, she saw tieqinglan''s smiling eyes.


    Mu Xuan frowned and looked more and more secure. He snorted coldly and scolded sharply, "tieqinglan, don''t forget that you are in the Mu family now. This is not the place where you can be wild."


    "Is it? But what about that? In fact, I didn''t want to take care of these things, but I hate that people look down on me with scorn Mu Xuan plays with the sword in her hand, and then kicks Mu Xuan, revealing the woman who is pressed by Mu Xuan.


    I saw the woman pale, although the body moved, but she could not speak.


    Tieqinglan frowned. Even though she reached out to relieve Yunxiao''s acupoints, the rest of her eyes saw that Mu Xuan wanted to cry for help. She immediately went to point Mu Xuan''s acupoints and said with a faint smile, "it''s finally quiet."


    She said, looking at her own woman, her face showed a faint blush, "how are you now? Is it still possible to walk? "


    Yun Xiaoen said, "thank you for saving me."


    "It''s a piece of cake. Don''t mention it. I saved you just because I didn''t want men to look down on me." today, she couldn''t hit the stake for several times. In addition, Rong Jin''s words made her feel very uncomfortable and lost her reputation and signboard.


    So she has to try to get back face.


    Today, Rongxun can not save people, even to be saved by themselves, tieqinglan only feel full of sense of achievement, this time, Rongxun and Rongjin can no longer look down on her.


    Such a thought, the smile in tieqinglan''s eyes became deeper and deeper.


    When Yunxiao was installed in the wooden pile before, she had already seen tie Qinglan interested in her husband. She just looked at tie Qinglan in front of her. Yunxiao could not even have any unpleasant meaning. "Among the women, there are only a few people who reach out to iron girl. Everyone has his own goal. Why should tieqinglan care about other people''s opinions?"Xiao Fan LAN couldn''t think of it, but he didn''t think of it.


    She lives to this day because she is a woman. She doesn''t like red makeup and arms. She doesn''t learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but she has learned to dance with a knife and a gun. I don''t know how many people''s white eyes and disapprove of her. When a woman sees her careless behavior, she shows her disdain.


    It was the first time that she heard such words from a woman that she didn''t mind. It was the first time that a woman was willing to encourage herself.


    For a moment, the excitement was expressed, "thank you."


    Cloud Xiao indifferent smile, Gu Jing Wu Bo''s eyes in more than a few faint smile, "don''t be polite, say, to thank the person should be me."


    Yunxiao said, then put his hands on the ground, activity of his body, want to stand up, but the feeling was fed a lot of soft muscle loose, the body is very weak, under this support, it is not up, is going to the second effort, tieqinglan will come forward to help.


    However, Yunxiao waved her hand to stop her. She said with a smile, "iron girl, thank you for today''s affairs. However, the Mojia family has a great influence in Meicheng. I feel sorry that you have offended Mu Xuan because I have offended him. Before the people of the Mu family have arrived, you can leave first."


    Tie Qinglan frowned, "since I have intervened in this matter, I have no intention to stop. I will take you out of the Mu family."


    Yunxiao wry smile, however, she still waved, "I can get up myself."


    Take a deep breath, put the whole body''s strength on his hands, support his body to stand up, but, the body has no strength, standing not very stable, gently swayed a few times, this just stood well, to tie Qinglan Lapel salute, "big grace does not say thank you, today''s grace, tomorrow Yunxiao will certainly reciprocate."


    Tie Qinglan didn''t expect Yunxiao to be in such a situation. When she stood uneasy, she refused to help herself. She had never seen such a stubborn person! However, this tough temperament, she likes very much.


    Looking at Yunxiao''s eyes again, there is no trace of weakness in those simple and elegant blue eyes. Instead, it is written with strong firmness. If you take a look at it, you will not be full of confidence. Such a woman is different from most of the expensive women she sees.


    At present, the heart then made up her mind, this friend she made up!


    A took Yunxiao''s hand and said with a smile, "I saved you, but I didn''t want you to repay me."


    Yunxiao calmly smile, she naturally heard clearly, "you can find Rongxun to return."


    Her light words let tieqinglan''s face more a touch of soft, and then he burst out laughing, "I thought you wouldn''t be jealous, didn''t expect, ha ha."


    Yunxiaojiong, any woman, does not want her husband and other women involved.


    Just looking at tie Qinglan''s appearance and thinking about Rongxun again, she felt that if the two people could be together, it would be a beautiful thing, so she would directly say Rongxun''s name, cough gently, Yunxiao had already returned to normal, and said in a loud voice, "I''m not jealous, but even if you look for Rongjin, you can only get Rongjin''s warm eyes, and that look It''s better not to look at the false one. "


    Rong Jin for outsiders, always habitually wear that gentle mask.


    This time, it''s tie Qinglan''s turn to be embarrassed. It turns out that this is the case. She thinks that Rong Jin on the banquet is really like what Yun Xiao said. She has been wearing that gentle mask all the time. No matter who she is, she is as gentle as jade, which makes people have a clear idea.


    Thinking of this, tie Qinglan looked at Xiang Yunxiao''s eyes with a little sympathy, "are you really married with the king of Yan?" And such a man married, never touch his temper, is also a sad ah. Thinking that she was even interested in Rong Jin before, she felt a cold sweat coming out of her body. Fortunately, she didn''t hit the stake!


    Yunxiao was stunned. He was not familiar with Yunxiao''s new title. Then he nodded, and there was more tenderness in his voice. "Yes, I have already had a pair of twins." Speaking of Nuo and Tong Tong, Yunxiao is a little worried. They are picky. I haven''t seen her these two days. I don''t know if she''s hungry?


    As the saying goes, know son Mo ruo mother, Nuo and Tong Tong are willing to be hungry, for other people''s breast milk is also dismissive.


    Tieqinglan stupefied to see to Yunxiao, she looked at Yunxiao''s age seems not big, even had a child? "Is that true or false?"


    "Absolutely true," Yunxiao faint smile, for iron green orchid in the eyes of sympathy feel some funny.


    Just, not to be explained, they felt a sharp intention to kill them rushed over!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    Yunxiao back to God, see with ebony ghost mask Rongxun toward this side rushed over, have not yet wait for reaction, Rongxun and tieqinglan confrontation.


    "Stop it, stop fighting!" Yunxiao was fed soft muscle powder, the physical strength of the body has not recovered, even if it is talking, the voice is also very small.


    Rong Xun and tie Qinglan can''t hear her at all, and they are more and more inseparable.


    However, after a few rounds, tieqinglan gradually revealed the defeat. Finally, Rongxun clamped her neck and carried her to Yunxiao. "Are you ok?"


    Yun Xiao shakes his head and sees that tie Qinglan''s face has been attacked with an abnormal blush due to lack of air. He immediately frowns, "I''m ok. You let go of tie girl first. She saved me."


    Rong Xun''s deep eyes fell on tie Qinglan''s body and frowned. Even if he let her go, he said in a cold voice, "with a little bit of Kung Fu, he would run around in Mu''s house. This behavior is very retarded. Be honest, or you won''t know how to die in the end."


    Tieqinglan didn''t expect that Rongxun''s first sentence was to warn herself. He thought that he had almost died in Rongxun''s hand, and his face was a piece of iron green. "That''s better than letting you kill me! What''s more, my skilful Kung Fu can also save people. The emperor''s martial arts are good, but I didn''t save Miss Yun first. "


    Tie Qinglan only wanted to be quick for a moment. She forgot her proper status and etiquette, and then she thought of who she was talking to. Her face was a little embarrassed, but when she saw that Rongxun didn''t look at herself, her face became stiff.


    Seeing Rong Xun and tie Qinglan bickering, a faint smile flashed in Yunxiao''s eyes. He was worried that Mu Xuan''s people would catch up with him, and that he was worried about the second primary school at home. Even if he said, "let''s go back and talk about something, it''s important to go out first."


    Naturally, Rong Xun has no objection. He immediately hugs Yun Xiao and signals to tie Qinglan, "go and take Mu Xuan."


    Tieqinglan looks at Rongxun in a daze. How does she have an illusion? When Rongxun holds Yunxiao, her actions are so smooth? She remembered what she had just heard. Yunxiao should be Rong Xun''s sister-in-law, and Mu Xuan should be Rong Xun''s woman. How could Rong Xun rather hold her sister-in-law than touch Mu Xuan?


    How do you feel embarrassed? "Hey, why do you want me to take Mu Xuan?"


    "Or you will wait to be caught here," Rongxun did not look at tie Qinglan, but went forward with Yunxiao in his arms.


    Tieqinglan doesn''t want to say anything about Rongxun. Obviously, she is perfunctory. She turns her head and stares at her own Mu Xuan. Tie Qinglan frowns. Instead of waiting for her death here, tie Qinglan goes out and talks to Mu Xuan first. She grabs Mu Xuan with one hand, and then follows Rongxun''s steps.


    Because tie Qinglan is more powerful than ordinary women in martial arts practice, it''s easy to mention Mu Xuan.


    Mu Xuan didn''t expect tie Qinglan to carry herself as if she were carrying goods. Her face was livid, but she couldn''t pronounce a syllable. She just wanted to wait for someone to come to rescue her. But looking at the road that Rongxun was leading in front of her, her face became more and more ugly.


    This road is the quietest place in the whole Mu family. On weekdays, there are many people coming. Even the dark guards are very few on this road, because everyone says that there is a ghost house at the end of the road. No matter who gets there, everyone will die.


    The Mu family didn''t believe in evil, so they once sent five secret guards to explore. In the end, only one of the five secret guards escaped, but the one who escaped was still crazy and could not say anything clearly.


    After staring at the so-called haunted house for a period of time, the Mu family found that as long as it didn''t break into the ghost house, it would be fine, and there was nothing to come out of it. The Mu family had always been calm and undisturbed by the haunted house. At last, they had to let go, and only two or three secret guards would be put here to watch.


    Now, I didn''t expect Rong Xun to take people to the direction of the haunted house, how to think, how to feel wrong.


    Seeing that the ghost house in the distance was about to arrive, Rongxun''s pace was still very fast, and he didn''t mean to stop. His face was a little surprised. Did Rong Xun make this so-called ghost house?


    Think of here, the complexion is more livid.


    Suddenly two men in black fell from the sky and stopped Rongxun''s way. Without looking at them, Rongxun drew out his soft sword from his waist and stepped forward quickly. When Rongxun''s figure crossed them, they fell down straight.


    Both Mu Xuan and tie Qinglan look at the two men in black on the ground in surprise.


    Mu Xuan didn''t expect that Rongxun really planned to take them away from here. Rong Xun made his decision directly. Tie Qinglan didn''t expect that Rongxun''s martial arts were so high that he killed two people with one shot. In this way, the fight with himself just now shows that Rongxun is merciful?


    Think of here, tie Qinglan''s face is even more ugly, merciful can defeat himself in a few moves, if really, I''m afraid that he can''t walk a move in his hand, right?


    At this time, Rongxun has opened the door of the ghost house, and Lang Bu walks in. Mu Xuan''s face becomes more and more embarrassed. Unexpectedly, Rongxun has a stronghold in the Mu family.I have been following into the haunted house. There are dense bamboo groves in the courtyard of the haunted house. A gust of wind blows, and the bamboo leaves are like a bunch of waves. The fine rustling sound also brings a sense of strangeness to the whole courtyard.


    Yunxiao is held by Rongxun and looks around. He just thinks the yard is very unique. However, Yunxiao doesn''t ask questions. He trusts Rongxun to take him out.


    On the contrary, tieqinglan didn''t resist and asked directly, "what''s this place?" It seems that Rongxun is familiar with his own family.


    "What so much nonsense?" Rong Xun gives tie Qinglan a cold eye, and quickly enters the room. Then he sees that two people in the Shifang palace have been waiting in the room, "I''ve seen you."


    "Get up," Rongxun said in a low voice, "have you arranged everything else?"


    "Yes," the man in black immediately opened the exit of the secret Road, and Rongxun took Yunxiao, tie Qinglan and others into the secret path. Just as he got off the secret Road, Rongxun''s arm was held by a small hand.


    Doubt looked over, the eyes of inquiry fell on Yunxiao''s body.


    Yunxiao takes a look at tie Qinglan and Mu Xuan and whispers, "let''s take tie girl and Mu Xuan and leave first."


    As soon as Rong Xun heard this, he knew something was wrong. He motioned to tie Qinglan to take Mu Xuan to leave first. Tie Qinglan didn''t want to. But when he saw Rong Xun''s cold eye, he immediately took Mu Xuan with him. However, this time, tie Qinglan directly threw Mu Xuan to the man in black.


    After others disappeared, Yunxiao said, "I saw my mother in the secret room of Mu family before."


    As soon as her voice fell, she felt that she was holding her body tightly. Rong Xun''s eyes were burning at Yun Xiao. "Do you remember where it was?"


    Yunxiao nodded. At that time, in order to remember the way, she wasted some time. However, at this moment, she was afraid that Rongxun and Rongjin would see the real queen.


    Perhaps it would be the best to leave the real queen for the two brothers, but they had been looking for the real queen for so long that they wanted to see their mother. Now that they had a chance, how could they be willing to let go?


    No matter what the result is, Yunxiao can''t make the decision for them, only let them make a decision by themselves.


    I took a deep breath. "But after such a long time, I''m afraid Anhua will transfer people. Now the exit of the secret passage is in Anhua''s yard of Mojia." Anhua used the identity of the real queen. Before she married into the royal family, she was a girl of the Mu family. Naturally, she had her own courtyard in the Mu family. Every time Anhua came back, she lived in that courtyard.


    "You take me to look for it, whether you can find it or not, we''ll talk about it then." Rong Xun''s heart can''t stop beating, and his eyes are full of expectation.


    Yunxiao can''t bear to refuse, two people again out of the secret Road, then out of the haunted house, all the way quickly to Anhua in the Mu''s yard.


    Rong Xun often came to Mu''s house when he was a child. In addition, he often came to inquire about the news from time to time, which made people stare at the Mu family''s every move. So he was familiar with the Mu family''s yard, and soon came to Anhua''s yard in the Mu''s.


    However, there are heavy soldiers in Anhua''s yard. Rongxun quickly kills all the guards and walks to Yunxiao with his bloody sword. "Have you found the entrance?"


    Yunxiao en let out a sound, and walked back and forth at a protuberance on the ground according to certain rules for several times. Then he saw a secret road of two people square on the ground, and the secret road was the ladder. Yunxiao wanted to go down the ladder by himself, but he didn''t expect that Rongxun had grasped her first step, and he flew down quickly.


    Yunxiao looked at Rong Xun in surprise, "I can go by myself."


    "You''re too slow to walk, and it''s not good to be found out by those who are watching," Rongxun quickly flew down without looking at Yunxiao.


    However, when Yunxiao and Rongxun arrive at the room where the real queen is, they only see blood all over the ground, nothing else.


    Yunxiao got off Rongxun''s body, and then quickly walked to the bed where the real queen was lying. He saw that all the bedding on the bed were moistened with blood, especially the blood stains on the sheets. Once you press them with your hands, you can pressure the bleeding. It seems to be shocking.


    Yunxiao clenched his lower lip tightly, his face was embarrassed, and his hands touching the sheets were shaking.


    How much blood can a person have? Although such a lot of blood is accumulated over time, it can also be seen that the real queen shed so much blood and was moved again. Obviously, it is very difficult to survive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    Yunxiao looks embarrassed at Rongxun, who is not far behind her. She clearly sees Rongxun''s eyes twinkling with deep worry and pain.


    Deeply breathed a breath, then said aloud, "before mother is lying on this bed."


    When Rong Xun saw Yunxiao''s reaction, he had already guessed in his heart. However, when he heard Yunxiao''s affirmative voice, he could not help but feel embarrassed and closed his painful eyes. Even though he said, "we are late, let''s leave quickly."


    However, Rongxun''s words were still a little late. When they turned their heads, they saw a dark thing at the door of the room. The dark things overlapped together and slowly moved forward, making people take a look at it, and their faces were pale and bloodless.


    Taking a deep breath, Yunxiao also recognized these dark things, that is, the boa constrictor and poisonous scorpion in the previous hole. Unexpectedly, all the things were blackly bullied up and firmly blocked the way to the door. At this moment, even if they want to leave, it is impossible!


    Yunxiao''s eyes are low, and she looks at the black Python and poisonous scorpion in front of her. Her eyebrows are wrinkled tightly, and Yunxiao''s small hand moves gently to take out the little white snake from the purse behind her.


    The little white snake felt the danger, and his body was tense. As soon as he got out of his purse, he saw so many things appeared in front of him. Even though his body was shaking slightly, before he fell down, the little white snake stabilized his body. With a pair of watchful snake eyes, he was staring at the dark things. It was never in his eyes There was caution.


    She did look for these things to play before, but at that time she was playing with those poisonous snakes, scorpions and poisonous spiders, but now it is different. All the poisons are forced to come to the door, which is completely reversed from the previous situation, which makes her feel startled.


    When Yunxiao saw the little white snake like this, he knew there was no way. Looking at Rongxun, he said directly, "I have only a little poison on my body now. It is obviously impossible to stop all these poisons." So Yunxiao''s potential meaning is that he can only rely on Rongxun.


    However, fortunately, since the little white snake came out, the poison nearby seemed to be on guard. He didn''t dare to step forward and carefully watched the little white snake in Yunxiao''s hand.


    Seeing this scene, Yunxiao unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.


    Rong Xun sneered and looked cautiously at the poison on his face. Then he took off the mask of ebony ghost on his face, revealing his handsome face similar to Rongxun.


    However, Rong Jin is obviously more refined, while Rong Xun''s face is more uninhibited.


    Rongxun didn''t go to see Yunxiao''s dull face. He just put his internal force into his hands and acted on the mask. Within a moment, the mask in his hand turned into powder.


    The fine and dense powder lies in Rongxun''s palm. Rongxun reaches for Yunxiao directly. Yunxiao doesn''t know what Rongxun is going to do for a moment. He looks at Rongxun in surprise, but he doesn''t get any response.


    Rong Xun frowned and said in a loud voice, "where''s your poison? Where is it? "


    Yunxiao knew what Rongxun wanted. When he poured out the last little powder hidden in his fingernails, "that''s all."


    Rong Xun frowned when he saw it. He couldn''t hide his embarrassment, but it was always good. He took the poison and spilled it directly on the powder of the ebony ghost mask in his hand.


    Just for a moment, everyone could see clearly that the powder lying in Rong Xun''s palm turned black at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Xiao Yun is surprised, "how does this look?"


    "It''s nothing. The mask is carved with good ebony. Ebony itself has no poison. However, if ebony touches the poison, it will turn into highly poisonous," Rong Xun explained softly.


    Yunxiao heard Rong Xun say so, and his eyes twinkled with a surprise that could not be covered up.


    That is to say, their little bit of poison just in a moment, then turned into so much poison?


    She looked at the dark things in front of her, so that they wanted to escape, but they had more hope. Even if she said aloud, "you can try to poison the poison in front of you first."


    Rongxun also had this intention. First he carefully put away the poison, then he took out some poison directly and blew it gently at the poison in front of him. Under this action, the poison moved forward quickly. In the blink of an eye, the black powder had already floated in front of the poison.


    But the poison smelled the black powder and fainted in the blink of an eye.


    When Yunxiao and Rongjin see this scene, the bottom of their eyes show a trace of joy. As long as the poisons are afraid of these poisons, they will be saved.


    In order to make these poisons more toxic, Yunxiao let Xiaobai spit a mouthful. Among these powders, Xiaobai''s saliva can secrete the most poisonous poison.After making these, Yunxiao and Rongxun blow the poison to those poisons. After a short time, they see that all the poisons have stopped wriggling and all of them have passed out.


    Rongxun stepped on the ground first and looked out from a high position. Unexpectedly, he saw countless dark things swimming towards this side behind this pile of poisons.


    If he is caught up by these poisons, Rong Xun can imagine the consequences.


    After taking a deep breath, Rong Xun first fell on the ground and scanned the room for half a sound. Finally, he interrupted all the tables and chairs left in the room, leaving only that layer of wood.


    Rongxun first threw a board on the top of those black poisons. Then he carried Yunxiao''s waist on the ground and flew to the first board that Rongxun threw out.


    Two people stand so high, from a high distance, they can see countless black poison crawling towards this side, dense degree, let a person take a look at it, they will feel headache and fever.


    Yunxiao had only seen some of these poisons in the four caves before, because those poisons were stacked one by one, so she did not know how many things were inside.


    But now, she could see clearly only for a moment. The poisons piled up in front of them and became a hill. She felt dizzy. Rongxun also frowned tightly and threw the poison in her hand at the poisons. After a while, some poisons stopped crawling.


    Rongxun made a decision and threw the plank he held in his hand at those poisons that passed out by the corner of his coat. At the moment when the board touched the ground, Rongxun also took Yunxiao to fly over quickly. With his toes on the board, he threw out a board again.


    With this method, Rongxun and Yunxiao were temporarily safer.


    The first time I saw the poison in front of the door, it was more than the amount of poison in front of the door.


    Yunxiao and Rongxun were stunned for a moment, then felt the ground tremble slightly.


    Yunxiao and Rongxun look in the direction of the vibration, and they see a boa constrictor coming quickly. The python is as big as the one Yunxiao saw for the first time.


    They took a breath.


    And in the back of the boa constrictor, there are several people''s figures.


    At the front, Anhua was wearing a big red dress, followed by a dozen bodyguards. Each of the guards held a steel knife in his hand. The steel knife was shining with sharp light in the dim light and a faint red light on the blade. After a glance, it was clear that these steel knives were stained with blood, and those people were calm The footstep sound of these people is enough to show the high level of these people''s martial arts.


    Yunxiao takes a deep breath. At this time, Yunxiao finds that Rongxun''s body is not stable. Looking down, he finds that they used poison to faint the top poison.


    Because they haven''t left this board for a long time, the poison under them is constantly climbing up. There are already two poisonous spiders'' claws climbing on the board. With a few breaths, bina can climb the board.


    Yunxiao looks slightly heavy, and puts the small white snake in his hand down. The small white snake immediately climbs quickly and bites the poisonous spider that climbs up. Fortunately, in one hit, the poisonous spider immediately rolls in place and can''t move.


    After solving the two poisonous spiders, the little white snake kept swimming around Rongxun. When he saw a dangerous place, he immediately climbed over and killed the poisonous spider and scorpion.


    Seeing this, Yunxiao and Rongxun knew that the plank was still safe for the time being, and then they looked at the boa constrictor not far away. At this time, the boa constrictor had stopped in front of them, and Anhua and others also came to them.


    Anhua looks at Yunxiao and Rongxun, and then sneers, "I didn''t expect your life would be great. I thought you would die in the room. Who knows you could escape from the room, but what if you escaped here? You will die here after all


    Yunxiao and Rongxun fixed their eyes on Anhua, and did not answer. They just wanted to firmly remember Anhua''s face at this moment in their hearts.


    Anhua ignored the two people''s eyes, just a smile, "what are you looking at me for? It''s better to watch than to kneel down. Maybe if you ask me, I''ll think about it. I won''t let you die so early! "


    After that, she burst out laughing, and looked very frightened in the empty secret room, "Rongxun, Yunxiao, do you know how much I wish you to die? Now, you are finally dying in front of me! Don''t hurry up and beg me to bypass you


    "Is it? And if not? " Anhua''s voice dropped, and he heard a gentle voice with indifference coming from behind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    The voice is very gentle, but also with a casual feeling.


    But let Yunxiao and Rongxun notice, two people surprised to see the exit, wearing a white robe Rongjin Haoran appeared in front.


    At the moment of Rong Jin''s appearance, Yun Xiao''s nervous mood immediately calms down, with a hint of trust and satisfaction in her eyes.


    Four eyes are opposite, a kind of invisible communication also flows between them.


    But Anhua was too excited, so for a moment, he didn''t notice that the person he was talking to had changed.


    "Then you can''t blame my men for feeding you these poisons without mercy!" Anhua''s voice is full of resentment.


    "Is it? I want to see who is feeding these poisons! " Rong Jin''s voice this time said, it will be a bit more perseverance and not Yu.


    This time Anhua finally recognized that the voice did not belong to Yunxiao or Rongxun, even if he turned his head and looked at the past.


    This found that the original has been open to the people is Rong Jin!


    Eyes narrowed up a dangerous radian, a face vigilant look to not far Rong Jin, "how can you come?"


    "You can come. Why can''t I come?" Rong Jin smiles indifferently, her deep eyes twinkle with a light sarcastic look.


    "Ah..." After that, you go out first and then you are embarrassed


    What if I don''t, Hua''an Rong Jin''s indifferent voice finished, and the irony in her eyes became more intense.


    Rong Jin always knew that the person who pretended to be her mother was Anhua. However, she never expressed it, let alone disclosed the news, and never broke her face with Anhua.


    However, this time, the naming of names directly exposed the last layer of Anhua''s camouflage, and also formally indicated Rong Jin''s attitude that he did not want to continue with Anhua.


    Anhua didn''t expect Rong Jin to call out those two words. After a moment''s stupidity, she looked at Rong Jin not far away from her and said in a sharp voice, "you know everything, just disguise in front of me all the time."


    Rong Jin did not respond to her words, just disdain it. Looking at Rong Xun and Yun Xiao standing in a pile of poisons and on the board, it seems that they are the only floating wood in the ocean. There is a strange emotion in their eyes. Even if they say, "come here!"


    Yunxiao and Rongxun have thought about it for a long time. However, the poison under the board has completely climbed up. The speed of creeping is too fast, and the board is almost knocked down.


    Seeing this, Rongxun and Yunxiao''s eyes twinkle with a thick sense of prudence. They sprinkle the last bit of poison they left in their palms, bringing only a few breathing stability under their feet.


    There are more and more poisons, and they have to swallow them all.


    Just a few breaths, the poison under their feet again more than half, and to climb the board of poison is also more and more, small white snake kept walking in the upper reaches of the board, as time goes by, little white snake does not know how many poisons it bit, so that they feel their bodies are stiff, and when they go to bite the poison again, their bodies are already a little bit more Is not flexible.


    When Yunxiao saw this place, he was more worried. Rongxun had no poison in his hand. As a result, sooner or later, they would be divided up by these poisons. If they want to leave here, it is obviously impossible for them to leave without a gap!


    Yunxiao raised her eyebrows and looked at the opposite exit. Rong Jin, who was wearing a moon white robe, flashed a trace of strangeness in her eyes.


    After all, Rong Jin got along with Yunxiao for so long. Seeing this, she directly took a small bottle of medicine from her body, and then took out all the pajamas on her body, soaked the contents in the small bottle, and then threw it to Anhua not far away.


    But after Rongjin took out the small bottle, Yunxiao clearly saw the poison that had been surging towards them, then turned to look at Rongjin''s direction, and even more, there was a poisonous snake that kept huffing and puffing at Rongjin.


    Yunxiao Mou son deep write full of worry, afraid that these poisons will turn around, will be disadvantageous to Rong Jin.


    However, at this time, Rong Jin threw the handkerchief that had been contaminated with the liquid in the small bottle in the direction of Anhua, and said in a loud voice, "am I pretending? If you get along with a fake, it''s a disguise. "


    "You Anhua angrily looks at Rongjin, and then her eyes are attracted by the handkerchief that Rongjin throws. One corner of the handkerchief is embroidered with traces of Magnolia. Anhua''s eyes are slightly solidified. She knows that Rongjin likes Magnolia.


    Subconsciously, he wanted to reach for it, but a bodyguard reacted faster than Anhua. He immediately blocked Anhua''s face and said in a loud voice, "Niang Niang, this handkerchief is poisonous. Step back quickly!"


    Anhua couldn''t believe to look at the side of the veil, and then a pair of eyebrows with anger to Rong Jin, "you should poison me!"


    Rong Jin said quietly with a smile, "you are wrong. I just want to bring disaster to the East."After Rong Jin''s voice fell, people''s eyes could not help but be attracted by the poisons nearby. They all swam in the direction of Anhua and crawled over. It was dark and looked like a shocking feeling.


    This scene is not only Rong Jin saw, Anhua also saw, immediately look a little stunned, subconsciously back a few steps, then said in a cold voice, "let the python block the way of these poisons."


    If you get hurt by these poisons, even if you don''t die, you''ll have to be injured.


    After Anhua''s voice dropped, the boa constrictor not far in front of them directly laid its long body in front of them. As long as the poison passed, it swept heavily, and then there was nothing left.


    When Yunxiao and Rongxun saw this scene, they were overjoyed. They had a lot of trouble to get here. However, Rong Jin just took a small bottle of medicine and directly attracted all the poisons to the past.


    At this time, Rong Jin has thrown a piece of wood in Yunxiao and Rong Xun not far away, directly said, "come here!"


    With the plank as the support, Rong Xun no longer hesitates. He grabs the little white snake and throws it on Yunxiao''s wrist. He immediately holds Yunxiao up with a slight force on his toes. Then his body rises to mid air, and then he falls on the plank that Rong Jin throws. With a slight help, they have already arrived at Rong Jin''s side.


    Yunxiao comes down from Rongxun and stares at Rongjin, but looks at Rongjin happily.


    Rong Jin stepped forward and took Yunxiao into his arms. At this moment, he felt as if he was really OK and had really survived.


    Traction Yunxiao''s body, the well-defined fingers fall in Yunxiao''s pulse, roughly to Yunxiao pulse, know Yunxiao is fed soft muscle powder, so the body is weak.


    He took out a small jade bottle on his body, poured out a grain of medicine, got close to Yunxiao''s lips, and said softly, "take it first, and then I''ll help you to adjust your body after going back."


    Xiao en''s body was almost a little weak after feeding, but her body was still damaged a lot.


    Yunxiao didn''t think about it, so he swallowed the medicine that Rong Jin fed over.


    However, Yunxiao looks at Rongjin''s face full of wind and frost. At this moment, Yunxiao doesn''t know whether to tell Rongjin what she saw before.


    However, looking at the boa constrictor and poison fighting in front of him, Yunxiao closed his mouth first. Obviously, these things are not suitable for talking about here.


    Yunxiao''s eyes were soon attracted by boa constrictor and poison. Just for a moment, there was a strong smell of blood between his nose and breath, and it smelled shocking.


    However, Yunxiao looks in the direction of Anhua. Instead of leaving, he looks at this side. The vicious flash in his eyes makes people feel startled.


    Taking a deep breath, Yunxiao''s eyes are a little dim. She always feels that Anhua''s look is very strange, as if something bad is going to happen.


    Sure enough, before long, I heard Anhua''s voice coming from afar, and said in a sharp voice, "Rongjin, I didn''t want to tell you about some things, but since you know that I''m Princess Anhua, the next thing doesn''t need to be said any more. Do you want your mother''s life? sure! It''s just that you don''t regret it! "


    She said, directly to his side of the bodyguard Lang Sheng said, "ignition!"


    The guard held up the torch, and then someone took out the kerosene. Just a moment later, they poured the oil on the black poison not far away. Not only the poison, but also the wall, were all spilled with poison!


    For a moment, between the nose and breath is a thick smell of fire oil.


    Then he heard Anhua''s unbridled laughter. In the sealed secret passage, there was a strange atmosphere, "ha ha ha Rongjin and Yunxiao, I will let you all die here today! "


    When she finished, she grabbed a torch from the guard''s hand and threw it at the black poison in front of her. As soon as the poison was soaked with kerosene, the little torch flashed suddenly and caught fire! It looks like some weird feeling!


    "Enjoy the good time here!" Anhua looked at the burning fire in front of him. Then he waved his hand, and all the mechanisms in the secret passage were closed. Then he saw that the secret door above Rongjin was also closed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    "Bang!"


    Xiao ran, the door closed.


    When they came back, they saw that Anhua and others were disappearing quickly. The whole secret passage only responded to Anhua''s words before he left, "you should die here. From then on, the whole west Vietnam will be my own! As for your children, I will take good care of them


    Cloud Xiao side of the hand tightly together.


    How could Anhua and them take care of their children? Now she was merely warning them that when she went out, it would be bad for their children.


    For a while, Yunxiao''s brain was buzzing. Compared with Noro and Tong Tong, she thought of Rong Ruo in Mu Fu for the first time, "if you have left Mu Fu now?" When she left, ruoro was still in Mufu.


    Tong Tong and Tong Tong are definitely arranged by Rong Jin in other courtyards. After the last experience, the defense of other hospitals is more rigorous. As long as they stay in other hospitals, there will be nothing wrong with them. On the contrary, Rong Ruo is more dangerous at this time.


    Rong Jin''s hand gently clenched Yunxiao''s, softly said, "don''t worry, if someone protects it, before I leave, if it has already taken people back to the palace."


    Hearing this, Yunxiao is relieved.


    Rong Xun turned his head and looked at the two men. He felt that the scene in front of him was a little dazzling. Even if he said, "let''s not think so much about it, we''d better think about how we can get out."


    Nowadays, there are organs everywhere. It is really difficult to get out of here.


    If you continue to sit here waiting for death, I''m afraid they will be burned to death.


    At this moment, the fire is more and more intense, they can feel their clothes are burning in general.


    Yunxiao is also embarrassed by Rongxun''s remarks. He takes a look at the places where Anhua and others are leaving. If Anhua leaves first, something will happen. They can''t continue to consume here.


    However, all the places you can see are full of fire. If you don''t get out earlier, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get out.


    Think of here, Yunxiao''s brain is also in rapid movement, suddenly, Yunxiao''s eyes flash a glimmer of light, the voice said, "I remember there is an exit!"


    When Zhou Jingyan brought her to the secret Road, Yunxiao paid attention to that exit. However, because she was blindfolded, she didn''t really see it. But if they looked carefully, maybe they could find the exit.


    Rong Jin took a look at Yun Xiao and picked up Yun Xiao''s body, then said in a low voice, "OK, you come to find the direction."


    Yunxiao''s quick commanders, Rong Jin and Rong Xunfei, left the fire. After Yunxiao didn''t know how many times they had circled, they finally found the exit.


    However, when Yunxiao and Rongjin and others stand outside the secret Road, they can see that the sky has already risen, and it seems that the sky has darkened.


    After walking out of the secret Road, Rong Jin stares at the secret road for a while, ponders for a while, and then says, "destroy the secret road!" Such a secret way, I don''t know how many heartless things Mu Xuan and Anhua have done in it. There is no need to continue to exist.


    Just, hear Rong Jin say so, cloud Xiao''s body is slightly a jump, with even if reflect general grasp Rong Jin''s arm, "don''t burn first."


    Rong Jin looks at Xiang Yunxiao in doubt and wants to get an answer.


    Yunxiao first took a look at Rongxun and saw that Yunxiao''s eyes were long. It seemed that there was nothing different. He sighed in his heart. No matter what he said earlier or later, he would say, "your mother and empress were all locked up in this secret passage before today, but now they are gone. I don''t know whether Anhua has carried people away or left them in the secret passage." if she has carried people away, it''s not clear What''s the matter? But if someone is still in the secret path, will the empress Rongjin be burned to death?


    Rong Jin felt a little tense when he heard Yunxiao say so. But then, Rong Jin looked at the secret road again and said in a loud voice, "you wait here first. I''ll find a move first." Rong Jin said, and without waiting for Yunxiao to react, the person has already gone out.


    Xiao Yun, even if she went out of the trouble, but also to add a deep breath.


    Just as it happens, the people of shifanggong heard the movement here and rushed over immediately. When Yunxiao saw it, he immediately said, "go down and have a look at this secret passage first. Is there anything strange in it?"


    Have been waiting for an hour, Yunxiao and Rongxun did not wait for the whereabouts of Rongjin and others, the heart is a little flustered, do not know if Rongjin is in trouble.


    However, Yunxiao is not given too much time to think. After waiting for a while, Rong Jin still doesn''t come back. Yunxiao is a little anxious. He looks at Rongxun and frowns, "otherwise, you can go down and look for it?"


    This sentence was directly rejected by Rongxun, "elder brother is no longer here, I will not leave." otherwise, they are still in the Mu mansion now. If the people of the Mu family come, they will not be on guard at all.Yunxiao thought about it, and finally had to give up, anxiously kept looking to the secret crossing, she wanted to go in and have a look.


    Another hour passed, and a little stars had risen in the sky. At this time, a blue smoke suddenly came out from the sky. Yunxiao only felt some bad feeling when looking at the smoke.


    And Rongxun was also staring at the sky not far away, his eyes were filled with worries that could not be covered up.


    Then, Rongxun said in a loud voice, "let''s go back first."


    Yunxiao doesn''t want to. She wants to wait until Rongjin comes back. However, after seeing Rongxun''s eyes full of worry, Yunxiao is slightly stunned and looks at the blue smoke that has not completely dissipated. Even if she says, "what happened?"


    "Anhua has already returned to the palace, which is afraid of being forced into the palace. If there is any danger, we can''t continue to stay," Rongxun said with burning eyes, but his deep eyes were full of strange emotions.


    When Yunxiao hears Rongxun''s words, her look is slightly stunned. She didn''t expect that Anhua''s action was so fast. After a glance at the secret crossing, Yunxiao nodded heavily.


    However, at this time, the secret road was finally pushed away. Rong Jin, who was dressed in a white robe, appeared in the secret road. Only a faint strange look flashed on his warm face. He also looked up at the sky. His eyes were as black as you tan. There was a strong sense of killing in them. He said, "let''s go back first."


    He had checked all the places in the secret passage, but he didn''t find any news about his mother. He took a deep breath, and Rongjin tried to calm down. "The empress mother should have been transferred to another place. Let''s leave first."


    Yunxiao nods. Rong Jin has been in the secret passage for more than two hours. She should be able to find a way to get through the secret passage. Since she still hasn''t found her mother''s whereabouts, she has to go back to her home first.


    After leaving the Mu family, Rong Jin once again took a look at the direction of the queen, and then she looked at Yunxiao on her side. "Rongxun, you should go to the Palace first and do everything according to the original plan."


    Rong Xun took a look at them and immediately turned away.


    Rong Jin takes the horse handed over by the man in black, and turns over with Yunxiao directly. Yunxiao doesn''t stop him. Rong Jin goes back to the other yard quickly.


    The horse has been riding to the second door before stopping, holding Yunxiao turned off the horse, Yunxiao looked at the familiar some strange scenery, leisurely sighed a sigh, this just said, "where are nuono and Tong Tong Tong?"


    Just two days later, Yunxiao''s heart is full of worries about the second primary school. Who makes the second small always so picky.


    "In the main courtyard, I''ll take you over," Rong Jin took Yunxiao''s hand and walked forward slowly. After walking for a while, she always felt that the speed was too slow. When Yunxiao was about to be held in her arms.


    Far from the main courtyard, Yunxiao can hear two voices of crying, one high and one low, like the best note, telling his grievances.


    Listen to the cry of two small, the canthus of cloud Xiao''s eye then some tiny moist, she for the first time and two small separate.


    Rong Jin sees something wrong with Yunxiao''s eyes, but she knows that Yunxiao is for the second small school, so she doesn''t stop her.


    Holding Yunxiao to the ground in the yard, he heard the two cries more and more strong.


    Yunxiao came down from Rongjin, because she had taken the medicine given by Rongjin before, and her physical strength recovered a lot, so she ran to the house without saying anything.


    Go to the door of the room, then hear the voice of crying inside more and more high.


    Just as the door was about to open, the door opened from inside.


    Spring orchid did not expect to push the door unexpectedly will be cloud Xiao, immediately happy some have no side, "madam?"


    Cloud Xiaoen a, direct command Chunlan, "first boil water, I want to bath and change."


    Chunlan immediately went down. Yunxiao came in and saw Yu Po and Yu Lao. At this time, she walked around the room with her two children in her arms in a headache. Her face was full of worry.


    Listen to the child''s aggrieved cry, Yunxiao''s canthus are some moist.


    At this time, Yu Po and Yu Lao also saw Yunxiao''s figure, two wrinkled faces flashed thick surprise, when even quickly came over, "have seen madam."


    Yunxiao en said, let two people up, but that pair of eyes is worried to look at the Nono and Tong Tong Tong, she just left for two days, Noro and Tong Tong Tong then thin down, looks like let people have sour, "no and Tong Tong Tong these two days are OK?"


    Hearing Yunxiao''s voice, er Xiao, lying in the arms of Yu Lao and Yu Po, immediately stops crying and looks at Yunxiao''s direction with her big eyes. She wants Yunxiao to hold them.


    Yunxiao first took a look at the bloodstain on her body, and thought that she had no good bath these two days, and her body was full of stench. Although she wanted to hold the second small school very much, in order not to make the second little uncomfortable, Yunxiao had to resist the desire in her heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    After a while, Chunlan was given the bath soup. Yunxiao originally asked Yu Po and Yu Lao to take Er Xiao with them. As a result, er Xiao couldn''t stop crying. When she saw Yunxiao going away, she kept crying. Even if she was held by Rongjin, er Xiao still couldn''t stop crying. The high and low voice made Yunxiao feel uncomfortable.


    As a result, when Yunxiao went to take a bath, she was still holding a small Rong Jin.


    Yunxiao is a little uncomfortable. She wanted to let Chunmei and Chunlan come in with the second primary school, but Rongjin doesn''t pay any attention to Yunxiao''s wishes.


    In the face of a family of three, Yunxiao felt a little shy, but staring at Rongjin''s face, felt more embarrassed! A light cough, red face, quickly into the bath barrel.


    He sinks himself into the bath barrel, and Yunxiao looks up at the second small who is held by Rong Jin. He just stares at her and doesn''t cry any more. Yunxiao sighs. After a quick bath, Yunxiao breathes a sigh. He just feels the hot line of sight from leisurely Jin''s direction. Yunxiao''s face is more and more red.


    Let someone carry the tub down, Yunxiao will side to feed Tong Tong first. Because she didn''t see Er Xiao for two days, she also felt very swollen and uncomfortable. After feeding Tong Tong and then feeding nono, she felt less swelling and pain.


    But Yunxiao looked at the two small has been full of food and drink, although with a delicate yawn, can still stubbornly pull the corner of her clothes, do not want to sleep in the past two small, then more distressed.


    I''m afraid I''m not here these two days. I''m afraid I''ll disappear suddenly.


    Hold for so long, arm some pain, want to let Jin hold for a while, the results have not left the arms, nono began to cry, loud and clear cry to tell his grievances, see Yunxiao heart can not bear.


    Rong Jin also frowns, looking at the two small so dependent on Yunxiao, some uncomfortable in the heart, sitting next to Yunxiao, holding her in his arms, silent transmission of his apology, if not for his failure to take good care of Yunxiao, will not let Yunxiao be abducted.


    Yunxiao holds Rong Jin''s hand and says softly, "I don''t blame you for this. I want to go with Zhou Jingyan voluntarily." if I hadn''t followed Zhou Jingyan, Yunxiao would not have known to see Rong Jin''s mother, and would not have found Anhua''s stronghold in Mu''s home.


    "You can''t take such a risk next time," Rong Jin''s voice was faint, but with a trace of threat. In order to practice, he also specially pressed Yunxiao to his arms.


    Yunxiao feels his body is strange. His face is blushing and his body is tight. He dare not move again. Now he has not used dinner. Someone will come in later. What''s more, the second primary school still looks at her eagerly now! Which can let Rong Jin indulge!


    Want to talk about what to divert Rong Jin''s attention. After thinking about it, Yunxiao''s face also has a little dignified. Although knowing that Rong Ruo has Rongxun to help, nothing will happen, she still has to worry, "how powerful is Anhua in the palace now? If it doesn''t happen? "


    "Don''t worry, we won''t let Anhua go," now, he is more worried about where his mother''s concubine has been transferred to, but Yunxiao said, just mentioned a little mind disappeared.


    "If you can''t take the condition of Hua''an Xiao Yun Jin''s heart has been hanging wish.


    "The emperor of Jin will not make any promise for Anhua. Once Anhua loses power, he will be abandoned." as a superior, he will not allow such a stain.


    The heavenly family has no brothers and legs, and the emperor has no true feelings. He can''t do this, so it''s better to let go.


    Yunxiao''s eyes are slightly dim. Yes, an abandoned son is not qualified to let the master change any idea. Just like in the previous life, after Zhou Jingyan became the emperor of Jin, she became an abandoned son, and she would mercilessly remove this stain of her own.


    Speaking of Zhou Xiaohua, will Yan Jingyun''s eyes be transferred to Zhou Jingliang If Zhou Jingyan knew that there was Rong Jin''s mother''s concubine, he would get it anyway by his means. First of all, he could not only get Rong Jin''s favor, but also use it to threaten Rong Jin, even the whole west Vietnam.


    Zhou Jingyan''s ambition has always been there, such a thing is likely to happen!


    "Don''t worry, I have let people blockade the whole city, temporarily can''t get out of the gate," Rong Jin looks a little heavy.


    "That''s good," Yunxiao''s voice was heavy, and there was always a feeling of wind and rain coming all over the building. "During this period of time, we should try to stop Zhou Jingyan from returning to the Eastern Jin Dynasty."


    If Zhou Jingyan goes back to the Eastern Jin Dynasty, she and Rong Jin''s identities will be hard to hide, and then the Yuns in the Eastern Jin Dynasty will suffer. Yunxiao doesn''t want to see such a situation.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll accompany you to pick up my parents in two days," he said.


    Yunxiao''en gave a voice, and his heart became more heavy.


    The sky is getting darker and darker. Chunlan and Chunmei have already made dinner and invited them to have dinner. Yunxiao looks at the second child in her arms and sees that she has finally gone to sleep. However, she has been holding her clothes tightly in her hand, and her heart is more and more sour.


    He carefully rescued his coat corner from Er Xiao''s palm, but he didn''t want to pull it out just now. Two pees were discontented and cried. Yunxiao had some headache, so he had to hold Er Xiao and go to the outer room.Coax for a while, with dinner, is already a small half an hour later.


    At this time, they heard a rush of footsteps outside. Before long, Chunmei respectfully ran over, "uncle, madam, someone just came to the gate of the city, saying that there was a bloody man, and they had already started fighting."


    As soon as a bloody man said this, Yunxiao''s face turned pale. She could not forget the real queen she had seen in the secret road. She could only see a pair of eyes, but nothing.


    Turn to look at Rong Jin, see Rong Jin''s face is also in a moment of embarrassment, Yunxiao reached out and took Rong Jin''s hand, "I accompany you to have a look."


    Rong Jin takes a look at Yunxiao, and then looks at the second primary school held by Yunxiao. "You stay and take care of Nono and Tong Tong." the attachment of the second primary school to Yunxiao makes him a little jealous, but when he sees the broken heart of erxiao, he is also distressed.


    Yunxiao is not willing to, if it is really a real queen, she is afraid that Rong Jin will not be able to bear it.


    Yunxiao let Chunmei and Chunlan hold Er Xiao, take off the robe, also do not rescue the corner, quickly took a robe to put on, stood in front of Rong Jin, a face embarrassed said, "if you think I am trouble, you can not take me."


    Rong Jin shakes her head and laughs. There is a strange flash in her black eyes. Then she stops Yunxiao''s waist and hugs him tightly. Then she asks her maid to send a cloak to wrap Yunxiao tightly. Then she takes Yunxiao out, turns over and mounts her horse, and moves all the way to the gate.


    Ma''er quickly arrived at the gate of the city. The general of the garrison respectfully saluted Yunxiao and Rongjin.


    Rong Jin just holding Yunxiao dismounted, looked at the city gate, there are some messy traces at the gate, frowned, "where are the people?"


    "Please come down with the master," the general said respectfully to Rong Jin, and then made a gesture of invitation.


    Yunxiao struggles out of Rong Jin''s arms. Rongjin puts the cloak on Yunxiao. The weather at the end of September is chilly at night. Yunxiao''s body is not good. In addition, she has not been well cared for these two days. She is a little weak. I''m afraid she will fall ill after seeing the cold. This is not what Rongjin wants to see. In order to be on guard, she puts on the cloak Wind.


    Yunxiao mouth with a faint smile, also did not refuse, followed by the garrison general to go forward.


    Before long, I entered a house at the gate of the city. The house was guarded by heavy soldiers. Everyone was energetic and had long spears. Even at night, there was no slack.


    Yunxiao saw, in the heart some admiration, quickly walked in, then heard the garrison general said, "master, those who escort the carriage died of poison, subordinates did not have time to stop, only the people in the carriage were placed in this yard."


    Rong Jin en a, but that pair of black such as you Tan''s eyes are more profound, hold tight Yunxiao to continue to walk inside, "you will tell the specific process."


    Listening to the garrison general''s quick narration, Yunxiao doesn''t know why. He just feels uncomfortable in his heart, but as for where he is, he can''t tell for a moment.


    It is reasonable to say that since the person who escorts the carriage can take poison, he must be a dead man. If he is really a dead man, why don''t he kill the people in the carriage before he dies? They want people to fall into their hands?


    Although Yunxiao doesn''t want the real queen to die in his heart, he just thinks it''s weird.


    Seeing Rong Jin''s eyes with a trace of untraceable uneasiness, Yunxiao sighed leisurely. Rong Jin has not seen the real queen for more than ten years. Now he is going to see him. He is still in such a miserable situation. He doesn''t know how to suffer.


    Hold the silent hand tightly.


    However, the heart is more vigilant.


    Rong Jin to Yunxiao''s little action clear in the heart, see to Yunxiao, the corners of the mouth evoke a faint smile, and then let the city general opened the room guarded by heavy soldiers, this room is the blood people who were intercepted by them.


    As soon as the door opened, she smelled a faint smell of blood. When Rong Jin felt the smell of blood, her eyes were as black as you Tan''s, and she subconsciously held Yun Xiao''s hand more tightly.


    The pain in the palm of her hand made Yunxiao frown, but she didn''t say anything.


    Walking slowly with Rong Jin, walking around the screen, you can see that the quilt on the bed is bulging high, and there are a lot of blood stains on the quilt that have been lighted by stars. Especially in the high bulging parts, the blood stains are more thick.


    Walking on, he saw a man with blood on his face lying on the bed. Because his face was full of blood, his facial features could not be seen clearly.


    Every step, Yunxiao''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly.


    When Yunxiao saw the people on the bed, she took a breath of cool air, and a little panic flashed through her heart. Seeing that Rong Jin wanted to continue to walk forward, even though she tightly held Rongjin''s wrist, she said eagerly, "be careful!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    It''s too late to speak!


    Just as Yunxiao''s voice just fell, the bloody man on the bed suddenly woke up and stabbed in the direction of Rongjin with a sharp blade in his hand.


    Yunxiao took a breath of cold air, what do not understand at this time?


    Today''s everything is a game that others give them, but they still jump in.


    Simply, Yunxiao reminds in time, Rong Jin sees a bloody woman from the bed quickly up, black as you Tan''s eyes will flash a strong killing intention, and then hold Yunxiao back a step.


    "Somebody Seeing Rong Jin backward, Yunxiao immediately called out to the direction outside the door.


    He saw several soldiers coming in from outside, as well as generals guarding the city.


    These people quickly surrounded the bloodstained woman, and then against it.


    Yunxiao see this, immediately to check Rongjin''s body, see Rongjin body and no wound, then gently relieved, "fortunately nothing."


    Compared with Yunxiao, Rong Jin''s eyes were more surprised. If Yunxiao hadn''t reminded him earlier today, he would have been cheated if the distance was so close.


    Only, let Rong Jin surprise is, how can Yunxiao see this person is false?


    Yunxiao saw the doubts in Rong Jin''s eyes, and with a sad smile, she thought of the real queen she had seen, and her eyes became more strange.


    She thought about what happened tonight. If she hadn''t noticed earlier, she would have doubts when she saw the high and bulging quilt. Today, they might have been poisoned.


    The real queen has no skin, but only a few pieces of meat, and some important parts of her body. Her body is so shriveled that it can''t be seen as a person. It''s obviously different from that high and high person. When Yunxiao saw this place, she had doubts in her heart. When she saw the blood man''s face, she was immediately determined.


    There is no skin on the real queen''s face. Although the woman on the bed is bloodstained, the appearance of skin is not the same at all. All of the above is enough to show how this person can be a real queen?


    Yunxiao hesitated for a while, and finally decided to tell the truth. Otherwise, when Rong Jin didn''t know the truth, she would forget to be vigilant because she was afraid of her close relatives and nervous. At that time, she would be the most likely to be attacked.


    After a deep breath, Yunxiao said, "Rong Jin, I saw your mother''s concubine. Your mother''s concubine was peeled off her skin."


    Yunxiao only said this, because Rong Jin holding his hand suddenly increased strength, swallow the words behind, she also some can''t go on.


    Yunxiao doesn''t know how to describe the tragedy.


    Rong Jin''s hand strength is very big, from the hand to the bursts of pain, but this time, Yunxiao not only did not frown, not a trace of strange, just look at Rong Jin firmly.


    Now, Rong Jin has done so much for her, and she has married Rong Jin. They are one and the same. She has no longer thought about what she and Rongjin said before, when they gave birth to a child, they would be clear.


    Rong Jin is just a moment pale, then returned to normal, but also in Yunxiao and Rong Jin speak of this gap, the general and soldiers guarding the city, has the bloody woman to capture.


    Women see the situation is not right, immediately to bite the pill under the tip of the tongue to commit suicide.


    Rong Jin''s eyes slightly coagulated. She shot a silver needle from the palm of her hand and shot it into the woman''s jaw. It was just right to shoot the woman''s jaw so that she could not move the poison under her tongue.


    The woman didn''t expect that Rong Jin would do this, and immediately she would bite her tongue and kill herself. The silver needle that Rong Jin shot out again also fell on the woman. At the moment when the silver needle entered the body, the woman''s strength seemed to be drained and fell straight on the ground.


    The garrison general let people guard the woman, immediately went to Rong Jin and Yunxiao, respectfully knelt down, a face of shame, "master son, subordinate dereliction of duty, please master son down," fortunately, Rong Jin and Yunxiao are OK, otherwise he will introduce the killer to the master, only this one, then wansi can''t absolve himself of the blame.


    Rong Jin just waved her hand, "get up, it''s not your fault," the person who has been missing for more than ten years suddenly appears, and no one knows what it will look like.


    Although Rong Jin said so, the general still felt ashamed of Rong Jin.


    Rong Jin doesn''t care to see that woman one eye, think of cloud Xiao''s words, flashed a thick dead silence in the vision, then said, "try this woman well, strive to make up for the past!"


    "Yes


    Rong Jin pulls Yun Xiao to go out. There are some strange emotions in her eyes, such as deep pain, sadness, entanglement and bewilderment. Deep in her eyes, she seems to be relieved.


    He did not know at this time that this woman is not a mother, is a good thing, or a bad thing.


    Did not see the real person, Yunxiao look also a little dispirited, two people ride a horse to drive back again, no one has the heart to speak, the silence between the two people flow.


    Even after shaking in the street for half an hour, Yunxiao still didn''t go to another hospital. Yunxiao bit her lip and held Rongjin''s hand tightly. "No news is good news. Anhua won''t let her mother die now. We can check it slowly and always find her."Anhua needs the real queen''s blood to support her extra skin, so even if she wants the real queen to die, she will keep her life.


    However, in response to Yunxiao, it''s just a faint murmur from Rongjin.


    Cheng such as Yunxiao said, Anhua will not kill the mother concubine, but after finding it?


    Rong Jin did not dare to keep it. He was able to restore his mother''s concubine.


    At this time, Yunxiao corner of the eye Yu Guang suddenly saw a furtive figure, eyes slightly a coagulation, flashed a strange, stretch out his hand for Rong Jin pointed out, "let''s follow the past to have a look."


    Although he just glanced at random, Yunxiao could already recognize the little bottle in the man''s hand. After a closer look, he felt that the figure was also a little familiar, and immediately said this sentence without thinking.


    Rong Jin saw that Yunxiao''s face was never more cautious. Knowing that the situation was wrong, Rong Jin immediately abandoned the horse and allowed the horse to move on. Rong Jin took Yunxiao lightly off the horse and ran after the man in the direction of disappearance.


    Distance closer, Yunxiao feel that figure more familiar.


    Think carefully, elegant peerless small face then flash across a thick killing intention.


    She remembered who this man was! It was the man she saw who was skinning the real queen for Anhua. He was extremely shrunken and was the same as in the secret road. It was Ding Da.


    Yunxiao want to know the identity of this person, heart can not help but Bang straight jump, maybe the real queen may be here.


    See Rongjin to rush out to subdue dingda, Yunxiao immediately stopped him, clench Rongjin''s big hand, in the above wrote, "wait."


    Rong Jin looked at Yunxiao''s face. Seeing Yunxiao''s clear eyes, he also nodded, "OK."


    After a long journey, I didn''t know how many turns I had taken. Rong Jin and Yun Xiao almost got dizzy. Ding Da finally stopped and looked around.


    Rong Jin see this, immediately hold cloud Xiao hide up.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Ding Da came forward and knocked on the gate. First there were three urgent knocks, and finally there were two urgent knocks and one light knock.


    Then, only heard a hoarse voice inside, "who is it?"


    "I," Ding said in a subdued voice.


    "Creak" a, the courtyard door opens, Ding Dali even walked in.


    See here, Yunxiao will rush up, but was Rongjin hold the hand, "just what man is the man?"


    Yunxiao a Leng, bit a lip, and finally said Ding Da''s unique skills.


    Rong Jin''s eyes twinkle with a strong intention to kill, but in a moment, Rong Jin to cover up, the bottom of my heart has made a decision, such a person, determined not to stay!


    Two people just want to fly forward, suddenly, Rong Jin''s eyes slightly coagulate, the silver needle in the hand has already toward a direction to fly past!


    "Ding Ding!"


    After two clear voices sounded, two silver needles fell to the ground, and another black figure immediately flew to Rongjin''s direction, "big brother, it''s me!"


    Yunxiao and Rongjin are both slightly stunned, who did not expect that it would be Rongxun, "how can you come here? How is the palace now? "


    Rong Xun didn''t care and snorted, "I didn''t expect that Anhua raised a lot of loyal people in the palace. Fortunately, the number of people is not too many. It has been completely controlled. Anhua has also been banned in Fengxi palace. There is nothing wrong with it."


    Hearing this, Yunxiao also relaxed, "if it''s ok?"


    "Naturally, it''s OK," Rongxun sneered and looked at the front door. He said coldly, "I came from the imperial palace after someone. This man is hidden. If aunt LAN hadn''t said that there was a person missing in Fengxi palace, I would not have found him. I don''t know what he wants to do here because he is not afraid of death at midnight. Let''s go in and have a look."


    Yunxiao and Rongjin naturally have no opinion, but Yunxiao thinks about the things that Aunt LAN comforted her when she was arrested in the palace before. Today, it''s really thanks to Aunt Lan''s help!


    After the discussion, they didn''t go through the door, but went directly over the wall. The courtyard was a two-way courtyard. From the outside, it was very simple and there was nothing unusual about it. But after entering, they found that the courtyard was really close to luxury and the decoration was very luxurious.


    After Ding Da entered, someone met him and saluted him, "Sir, are you here to take blood again?"


    "There''s so much nonsense. Don''t take me there!" Ding Da yelled, his face full of tangles. He was thinking whether he would go back to the palace to work for Anhua. After all, Anhua has lost his power, just like a sick cat.


    "Yes, yes!" After being reprimanded, the people who came to meet Ding Da looked more respectful.


    Yunxiao winked at Rongxun and Rongjin, and they followed in silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    Yunxiao and Rong''s brother did not follow for a long time, they saw that Ding Da had already flashed into a room.


    Rong Jin and Rong Xun took a look at each other and quickly jumped onto the roof under the cover of the night, without causing anyone''s suspicion.


    Gently opened a tile, just can see all the scenes in the room, see Ding Da since entering the room, then quickly walked to the inside.


    Around the curtain, he walked to the bedside with disdain and looked at the bed which had been dyed red with blood. He said with embarrassment, "I didn''t expect that one day, the most admired queen of Xiyue will fall into my hands."


    At the moment of Ding Da''s voice falling, he heard an angry grunt coming from the bed, but the sound was drowned by Ding Da''s laughter.


    Rong Jin and Rong Xun felt that they couldn''t really see it. They immediately moved to a place and lifted the tiles again to look inside the room.


    However, before looking at the past, the place where the tiles were lifted was covered by a small hand.


    Rong Xun and Rong Jin looked at the past, then saw a face determined Yunxiao, "get out of the way!"


    Yunxiao''s face was very pale at this moment. Just after hearing Ding Da''s words, Yunxiao was already able to confirm that the person lying inside was the real queen. She was not sure what kind of look Rongjin and Rongxun would look like when they saw their mother and concubine grow up like that.


    I just feel very sad.


    Yunxiao''s vision soon shifted from Rongxun''s face to Rongjin''s face. His eyes bumped into the dark eyes. The eyes were full of firmness and determination. His hand trembled slightly. Then he bit the corner of his lip and gently released his hand.


    Taking a deep breath, Yunxiao retreated on one side, not daring to look at their looks.


    After Yunxiao got out of the way, Rongjin and Rongxun looked down through the tiles that had been lifted. With one glance, their sight was drawn by the red blood on the bed.


    Listening to Ding Da''s insulting words, as well as the angry hum from the bed, the two people''s eyes were almost undetectable, with a strong sense of killing.


    Feeling two people''s emotional fluctuations, Yunxiao eyes more than a trace of bitter smile.


    At this time, Ding Da took a dagger and scratched it on the bed. When he reached out again, there was already a piece of blood soaked flesh on the dagger in his hand.


    Then he saw that Ding Da took the piece of blood and squeezed the blood on it with a dagger and let the blood drip into the small bottle in his hand.


    Seeing this scene, Rong Xun''s face was full of iron green. He broke the roof and flew inside without thinking about it! Rong Jin was relatively calm, but he immediately flew down.


    Just, before going down, don''t forget to take Yunxiao with you.


    The sudden whereabouts of the three made Ding Da slightly surprised. Subconsciously, he took a step backward. The dagger in his hand was even more unstable and fell on the ground.


    He looked up and saw the man standing in front of him. Ding Da couldn''t help but be surprised, "you..."


    Just after sending out two words, Rong Xun held a long sword against his neck. Yunxiao clearly saw the strong intention of killing in Rongxun''s eyes. Afraid of Rongxun''s impulse, he immediately raised his voice and said, "don''t kill him!"


    Rong Xun''s side eyes look at xiangyunxiao. The sword in his hand has already pierced Ding Da''s neck. As long as Yunxiao''s voice is issued later, Ding''s stool is already dead.


    Nevertheless, this time, Ding Da was scared to the ground. His body was shaking with fear. His legs and feet had no strength at all. If it had not been for the light of the sword on his neck, he would have fallen on the ground in fear of fear, "spare my life, the supreme emperor, spare my life..."


    Although Rongxun collected his sword in time, he needed Yunxiao''s words.


    Hearing Ding Da''s words, his heart was more angry, so he simply used the sword body to pat Ding Da fainted in the past.


    Yunxiao bit his lip and was frightened by Rongxun''s anger. Then he said in a loud voice, "it''s useful to keep Ding Da."


    Rong Xun frowned and took a look at Ding Da. Seeing that Yun Xiao said it was still useful, he finally let Ding Da go.


    However, because of the three people''s movements when they came down, many people were lurking in the yard and broke into the house one after another. Rongxun just sneered at those people, and a strong hatred flashed in his eyes. His subordinates were merciless and killed them. It seemed that only in this way could he vent his anger.


    At this moment, Rong Xun''s heart more or less has some uneasiness, also has some retreat, he dare not go to see the person lying on the bed, can only use this method to divert his attention.


    Because Rong Xun was too angry, he used a lot of skill in his hand. He almost swung it down and killed a person directly.


    Different from Rong Xun''s anger, Rong Jin''s face was only paler, and her black eyes were deeper, but there was no change in the rest.


    However, it is Rong Jin''s introverted appearance that makes Yunxiao more worried. She takes a deep breath and immediately clenches Rongjin''s hand and silently conveys her intention.Rong Jin''s eyes fell on the two black eyes lying on the bed without blinking since she entered the room. The corner of her eyes reflected all the misery of the woman on the bed, and the hand at the bottom of her sleeve tightened unconsciously.


    However, different from Rong Jin''s silence at this time, the real queen''s eyes were slightly stunned when she saw Rong Jin''s face, without any luster. Then when she heard the sounds of weapons around her and looked at Rong Jin, her eyes twinkled with deep sorrow.


    Then, as if she wanted to avoid something, she wanted to hide all her body outside, but when she moved, the flesh on her body was bleeding again and again. For a moment, everyone''s breath was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    And her neck is also constantly bleeding, by the dim light, they can clearly see that her trachea has been damaged, a word can not be sent out, can only make a shallow grunt, however, in such a stuffy hum, it is more involved in people''s heart.


    Looking at the struggling woman, Yunxiao''s eyes are also full of sadness. After seeing Rong Jin, she quickly steps forward and wants to hold the woman''s hand. However, the woman gets away directly and leaves a piece of blood. Yunxiao has a momentary stagnation and then whispers, "Niang, don''t you say you want to meet Rong Jin? He''s here... "


    Yunxiao said, the voice will appear a faint choking, at this moment, she does not know what she should say.


    However, after Yunxiao''s voice fell, the real queen struggled even harder. Because of the fierce struggle, the meat on her body kept shaking. However, every time she swayed, a lot of blood flowed out.


    Yunxiao looked at, the heart can''t bear, turned his head to look at Rong Jin, Rong Jin''s look is still pale, bloodless, eyes also with the sadness can''t hide, deeply breathed a breath, "Rong Jin, you come to see her."


    Rong Jin quickly walked over and looked at the real queen with heavy eyes. At this moment, the real queen also turned her head and looked over.


    Two pairs of thick black eyes were opposite, and they were speechless for a moment. However, the real queen''s eyes could no longer help leaving a string of tears. The tears left along the flesh and blood beside her eyes, brought out a string of bloodstains, and finally integrated into the bed under her head.


    The real queen didn''t seem to care about her body at all. She wanted to raise her hand to touch Rong Jin, but her hand fell on the mattress again after she lifted it for a while. How dare she touch him again with her present appearance?


    The sadness of eyeground is full of the whole body.


    Rong Jin''s eyes in this moment, more deep, and then his hand in the real queen can not see the nose of the place gently brush, in the real queen surprised to look at him, whispered, "mother, you sleep first."


    After hearing Rong Jin''s words, the feeling between mother and son seems to have reached the limit. Although it has not been seen for so many years, mother and son are connected. The real queen is more clear about what Rong Jin wants to do.


    No scruples to sleep in the past, tightly closed eyes also more than some can not hide the joy.


    See here, cloud Xiao''s complexion also more and more pale, subconscious hundred years pulled Rong Jin''s hand, "she, still have to save?"


    Rong Jin in Yunxiao asked this sentence, the body almost can''t check the shaking, and did not answer Yunxiao''s words, although Rong Jin didn''t say, but from Rong Jin''s reaction, Yunxiao already understand the final outcome.


    She didn''t know what Rong Jin would feel at this moment. She had been looking forward to meeting her for more than ten years. However, things are different. Yunxiao doesn''t know how painful Rong Jin''s heart will be.


    Taking a deep breath, Yunxiao holds Rongjin''s hands more tightly.


    At this time, Rong Xun quickly came in from the outside and looked at the people on the bed. His face was pale, and the long sword with blood dripping in his hand fell directly on the ground. The long sword collided with the ground, and the clear sound finally pulled back Rong Jin and Yun Xiao''s thoughts.


    Rong Jin''s eyes twinkled with deep pain and pursed the corners of her lips, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave here first and then."


    Rong Jin en let out a sound, just unconsciously stretched out his hand, want to touch the real queen, but because of fear of hurting her, for a moment, there is a feeling that can''t start, just like this, don''t dare to touch her.


    What was he afraid of in Rong Jin''s life? However, at this time, because I care too much, I dare not touch it easily.


    In the room, the silence of death, Yunxiao and Rongxun did not disturb Rong Jin''s look at this time.


    After a long time, Rong Jin''s deep voice finally came out, but there was a strong sadness in the voice, "summon the people of Shifang palace to protect this room, no one is allowed to come in!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    In the dark night, a touch of colorful smoke flashed by. However, before the smoke dispersed, many people in black quickly moved towards the direction of smoke. However, many people in different clothes also moved towards the direction of smoke.


    However, it seems that these small actions of the outside world will not disturb a few people in the room at all.


    Rong Jin took out all the medicine she had on her body. Together with Yunxiao, she gave all the medicine to the real queen and sprinkled them on the wound. All these drugs were the top-level trauma medicine. When the medicine was spread on the wound, those blood clots that were still bleeding all stopped and continued to bleed. When they saw this scene, Yunxiao and Rongjin were relieved.


    However, the real queen''s body was covered with blood clots from top to bottom, until they used up all the wound medicines, and did not spread medicine on all the wounds, let alone bandage the flesh and blood.


    Just touch, you can feel the real queen''s body in a moment, even in a coma, still can feel the pain.


    After scattering the medicine, Yunxiao looks at Rong Jin at a loss. However, Rong Jin''s face is pale and deep in her eyes, and she can''t see anything, let alone that there will be a sad look on Rongjin''s face.


    A deep breath, and Rong Jin so long together, let Yunxiao know that the more he does not express anything, the more representative, he is more sad.


    However, Yunxiao at this moment, does not want to uncover Rong Jin''s last layer of camouflage.


    Rong Xun was looking at the real queen lying on her bed. There was a deep sadness in her eyes. Just then, he heard the wind outside the room. In the wind, there were some sounds of sword collision.


    Rongxun frowned, but this time, he did not go out, just looked at the real queen with burning eyes.


    There was a dead silence in the room. At this time, the real queen opened her eyes leisurely and saw three people staring at her nervously.


    Feel the wound on the body less pain, eyeground again some tears, but her move, just stopped the wound flesh and blood again.


    The real empress can clearly feel the blood loss from her body. Her eyes suddenly flash with determination. Her eyes scan Xiang Yunxiao, Rongjin and Rongxun. The flesh and blood on her neck moves, as if she wants to speak, but she only makes a dull hum.


    She thought of what she said when Anhua cut her trachea, "Mu Zhi, I have been waiting for 11 years, but I can''t wait for you to ask for mercy. Now, I want you to make no voice even at the least begging for mercy! Don''t you want to talk to your children? This time, don''t even think about it! "


    Deep sadness flashed through her eyes. She looked at Rong Jin standing on her side. With deep sadness in her eyes, she stretched out her fingers with only some flesh and blood. Unconsciously, she wrote under the bed, "kill me."


    Although, every move, can feel the blood on the body flow faster, but she is still patient to write these three words.


    At the end of the last stroke, she felt relieved. She looked at Rong Jin and others with her eyes praying. She had enough of these days and didn''t want to continue.


    Only death can free you.


    Now, her last wish is to see how her children are. Now, she saw with her own eyes that Rongjin and Rongxun are both growing well, which is a sigh of relief.


    Wish already, she lives, will only become their burden, and this is not what she wants to see.


    No one knows how she managed to survive the past ten years. All she wanted was to die. However, she could not achieve such a simple wish.


    Now, we can do it!


    Rong Jin''s face did not change, still pale, but Yunxiao because only holding Rong Jin''s hand, so can clearly feel Rong Jin''s hand has a moment of shaking, subconsciously tightly holding his hand, with a deep sadness in the eye.


    "Mother, have you really decided?" Rong Jin''s body in the question of this sentence, is never had tight, said the voice, also with a trace of light tremor, but he covered up very well.


    The real queen blinked her eyes and answered Rong Jin''s words.


    That pair of inky jade like eyes in this moment, but with a faint smile, it is a kind of want to release the smile, a kind of smile from the heart, she said, I don''t blame you, this is my own choice of the road.


    Rongxun looked at them in disbelief. Subconsciously, he grasped Rongjin''s wrist and anxiously looked at Rongjin, "brother, can''t! This is our mother


    Rong Xun grew up with Rong Jin since he was a child. Later, after his mother and father died, he called his mother consort Muzhi the same as Rong Jin. After so many years, his feelings were also very deep. So when he looked at such a real queen, he did not want her to die at all, in addition to suffering from the bottom of his heart.


    When he felt Rong Jin''s body tense under his palm, Rong Xun looked at him in amazement, and then he could not speak any more.Rong Jin easily broke away from the bondage of Rongxun, and then he knelt heavily on the ground and hit his head in the direction of Muzhi.


    Yunxiao can clearly feel Rong Jin''s panic at the moment, also with Rong Jin respectfully kneeling down, facing Mu Zhi heavily hit a head.


    Rong Jin turned back, to Yunxiao indifferent smile, gently pulled a corner of the mouth, but because his face is too pale, so that the smile looks more heartbreaking.


    At this time, she heard Rong Jin''s voice heavy said, "mother Princess, when Xiao Xiao Xiao and I got married, you were not there. Now, we''ll make up for the etiquette at that time. In this way, you can also see my marriage. If you don''t have any opinion and admit Xiaoxiao is my wife, blink your eyes, OK?"


    When Rong Jin''s voice falls, Mu Zhi''s eyes are full of tears.


    She blinked her eyes slightly, and her tears couldn''t stop flowing down. She blinked again. She looked at Rong Jin and Yun Xiao softly, and then nodded her head. However, this movement made blood drop on her neck.


    Seeing this, Rong Jin then turned around and combed Yunxiao''s hair with her hands and tied up her hair in a bun. Then she looked up at Rongxun not far away and said softly, "Rongxun, you can be the master of ceremonies."


    When Rong Jin''s voice falls, Mu Zhi also turns her head to look at Rong Xun, with loving eyes, and then signals Rongxun to be the master of ceremonies.


    Rong Xun only felt that there was something in his heart that was constantly whistling, and his heart was even more astringent and painful.


    There was also a faint twinkle in his eyes. Looking at Mu Zhi''s loving eyes, Rongxun felt that the palm of his hand was slightly hot, and then he said aloud, "OK."


    When Rong Jin said the words before, he already understood Rong Jin''s decision. Rong Xun didn''t know how to refuse Mu Zhi''s wish.


    With Rongxun''s consent, Rongjin smiles indifferently. Then she pulls Yunxiao''s hand and stands in front of Muzhi, with a faint smile and a sense of happiness between her eyebrows. At this moment, he seems to be really like a man about to be a bridegroom.


    However, on the contrary, Yunxiao can''t be as indifferent as Rongjin.


    Rong Jin frowned, and her big hand with distinct bony joints fell on Yunxiao''s brow, and said softly, "Xiaoxiao, you should do it. Today is our great day of joy, just as it was in the Eastern Jin Dynasty? Since it is a day of great joy, you must laugh


    Feeling from the eyebrow to the light of the cold touch, Yunxiao''s eyes after all still can not resist, there are tears in the accumulation of slowly.


    She nodded heavily, but the tears in the corner of her eyes could not help it.


    Grin, however, this smile, but more embarrassing than crying.


    Rong Jin frowned again, reached out to wipe off the tears from the corner of her eyes for Yun Xiao, and gently comforted her, "Xiao Xiao, you need to smile happily, so that our mother can know that we are living well."


    Yunxiao murmured, nodded again, took the veil to wipe all the tears on his face. Then he nodded heavily, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Although the smile was far fetched, it was better than the last one.


    Rong Jin this just nodded, then looked to Rong Xun, "start."


    Rong Jin clenched his fist tightly. His deep eyes twinkled with deep sadness. He saw the smile of Rong Jin and Yunxiao. He endured for a long time, and finally let himself show a faint smile.


    Immediately, he did not dare to see Mu Zhi again, just cried out, "worship heaven and earth!"


    Rong Jin a face natural traction Yunxiao''s hand turn, to the outside of the day respectfully bow salute.


    "Two obeisances to the high hall!"


    Rong Jin turns around and smiles faintly at Yunxiao. Then she pulls Yunxiao''s hand and bows to Mu Zhi.


    In the moment when they bent down, Mu Zhi''s eyes twinkled with a thick smile, and her mouth trembled slightly, as if there was something to say, but in the end, she couldn''t say a word.


    Tears came from the corners of her eyes, but she still nodded.


    Seeing her child get married with her own eyes, she has no complaints even if she dies the next moment.


    But Cheng Xun''s eyes are still shining.


    At this time, he heard Rong Xun continue to say, "husband and wife worship each other!"


    Rongjin lets go of Yunxiao''s hand and smiles at Yunxiao, and then she salutes Yunxiao in the direction of Yunxiao, and Yunxiao also purses her hands in the direction of Rongjin.


    "Li Cheng!"


    With Rongxun''s high rising voice falling, Rongjin and Yunxiao turn around. Rongjin goes to the table first and hands a cup of tea to Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao eyes slightly ruddy, but already know what Rong Jin wants, take the tea in Rong Jin''s hand, to Mu Zhi then heavily kneel down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    Cloud Xiao to Mu Zhi exhibition Yan a smile, just, simple and elegant face full of sadness, that smile how to see there are so few twist.


    She held up the teacup in her hand and said respectfully, "invite your mother to have tea." she always thought that she owed her mother-in-law tea. This time, she made up for it.


    Mu Zhi stares at Yunxiao''s movement, and the flesh and blood on her cheek moves slightly, as if she is trying to smile. Then her lips gently tremble for a while, and she sends out a dull hum from her mouth, which is the tea for her daughter-in-law.


    Yunxiao saw, took a small spoon, scooped a mouthful of tea for mu Zhi to feed down, wait for mu Zhi blink eyes, said no longer drink, then put down the tea cup, and then heavy to Mu Zhi buckle a ring, respectfully said, "mother, daughter-in-law unfilial, now just give you tea, please understand, just, please wait a second, your granddaughter and grandson are You''re a grandmother coming this way, and you always want to see them. "


    Mu Zhi blinked her eyes again, her dark jade like eyes twinkled with a touch of expectation. In her whole life, she thought that she would never see her son again, let alone see her son get married. Now, what she had hoped for is playing out in front of her. Not only that, they have children.


    It was the happiest thing that she had lived for so many years.


    Heavy nodded, look in also more happiness.


    Get Mu Zhi''s response, Yunxiao again sat at the head of Mu Zhi''s bed, told Mu Zhi about Tong Tong and Nuo, as well as Ruo ruo''s things. Her voice was very soft, and there was a sense of calm. The room was quiet, only the faint voice of Yunxiao, and Muzhi''s occasional dull hum as a response.


    Rong Jin just stood staring at Yunxiao and Muzhi talking. Her face was pale, but she was very soft. The black in her deep eyes was more dark. Something had been tolerated.


    Rong Xun as like as two peas, held a glance at Rong Jin, and then looked at Yun Xiao and Mu Zhi. The same face and Rong Jin''s face were filled with grief and indignation. If it were not for the endurance of life, I was afraid that he would have rushed out, and would kill the man who came to this yard.


    At this moment, however, his feet seemed to take root and could not move.


    Listen to the fighting sound outside the room more and more crisp, there is still no one moving in the room, only responding to the faint voice of Yunxiao.


    For a long time, on the mid day of the month, Jiang Li and Jiang Qing came together with Tong Tong, Nuo and Ruo Ruo. They quickly opened the door and entered the room. Seeing the scene in the room, their faces turned pale. Even if they were used to the dead, even if they killed many people, they could not accept what happened in front of them.


    Their twins were selected by Empress Muzhi for Rongjin, and they were also trained by Muzhi.


    He knelt down respectfully, but said nothing.


    Rong Ruo enters the room and slides down from Jiang Qing. He is always smart. Seeing the scene in the room, he already knows who the bloody man is lying on the bed. He kneels down at Rong Jin''s feet and says respectfully, "if you have seen the emperor''s grandmother."


    Disturbed by Rong ruo''s voice, Mu Zhi''s eyes finally shifted from Yun Xiao''s body. She looked at Rong Ruo with a soft face. When she saw Rong ruo''s appearance clearly, it was just like Rong Jin and Rong Xun''s childhood, and there was more softness in her eyes.


    Yunxiao hears the speech, then will ginger from the hands of the pupil pupil and Noro also took over, two small this will sleep is ripe, was taken away by Jiang Li for so long, still can''t see sober.


    Two small was Yunxiao hold in the words, like feeling Yunxiao breath in general, two small immediately tightly toward Yunxiao''s arms shrink in the past, also dissatisfied with smash bar smash mouth.


    Yunxiao eyes more than some love, looking at this moment, she finally understood Muzhi a mother''s heart, holding the two small came forward, "Niang, this is Tong Tong Tong and nono, is a pair of twins, kneeling is if, are your grandson."


    Mu Zhi hears, looking at the twins in Yunxiao''s arms, struggling to get up and have a look, but she can''t do it.


    Yunxiaoli is about to lower the two small, put in the angle that can let Mu Zhi see, and at the same time greet Rong Ruo with sound, let him move forward some more.


    Mu Zhi''s eyes in the eyes of Nono Tong Tong Tong and if if the face lingers, that pair of inky jade like eyes are full of satisfaction, now, her life is complete.


    Especially in looking at ruoro''s eyes is full of pride, this is her grandson, now the whole west Yue emperor.


    After reading all, Mu Zhi blinks her eyes and looks at Jiang Li and Jiang Qing kneeling not far away. Her eyes are soft. Now, all the people she worries about are in front of her. What else is she not satisfied with?


    Mouth slightly up, Mu Zhi in the side of the finger points a little, she just wrote the words, and then looked at standing in the side of Rong Jin, eyes seem to have the meaning of pray.


    When Mu Zhi finished this small action, all the people in the room looked slightly again. Only Rong Jin still had a smile in her mouth. If it wasn''t for the paler face, I''m afraid that all people would be hidden from his mind.Yunxiao also looks to Rong Jin, she can see this moment, the sadness of his eyes, but he has never been an emotional exposed person, so he will try to show his discomfort.


    With a deep breath, Yunxiao could relax herself. Looking at Rongxun again, she saw that Rongxun''s face was full of anger, as if he could go out in a violent way the next moment.


    With a slight tremor in her heart, Yunxiao quickly walked over and threw the two little girls she was holding in her arms directly in Rongxun''s arms, "help me take care of them."


    However, as soon as she put the second primary school in Rong Xun''s arms, Rong Xun would push the second primary school back. Yunxiao immediately stepped back two steps and said firmly, "you are the uncle of nuono and Tong Tong Tong. Can''t you do anything like this?"


    If he had a temper before, at this moment, he would definitely throw out the ER Xiao in his arms. However, now, Rongxun bit his lips and looked at the second Xiao who was pushed by him. When his heart softened, he held tightly in his arms.


    To say that in this room, the most calm is Rong Jin and Rong Ruo. Both of them are pale, but they don''t show their emotions.


    Mu Zhi looks at Rong Ruo with admiration. This kind of bearing is qualified to be the Yue emperor of Xiyue! To lead the west to get better and better.


    They will if they bring it well!


    Rong Jin stepped forward step by step, and finally stood in front of Mu Zhi''s bed, and slowly pulled out a faint smile from the corner of his mouth. Then, his hand with a distinct bone was stretched out from the wide sleeve, and his hand had already had a silver needle shining with silver light.


    However, from Yunxiao''s point of view, it can be clearly seen that although Rong Jin''s hand does not seem to have changed, the subtle tremor still shows his emotion.


    She walked quickly to Rong Jin, holding Rong Jin''s other hand. She could clearly feel that Rong Jin''s body was shaking and in fear.


    Mingming is more miserable than anyone, but he represses all his feelings and makes people think that he doesn''t care about anything.


    He still likes to keep everything in his mind as usual.


    It''s just that in the future, she''s with him.


    Rong Jin turned her head and looked at Yunxiao. Then she turned her head again and looked at the face on the bed with only a pair of eyes that could show her emotions. She said softly, "mother, over the years, my medical skills have improved a lot. You won''t feel pain."


    Mu Zhi blinked her eyes for a while. Her dark jade like eyes twinkled with light expectation and encouragement to Rong Jin.


    She''s not afraid of pain, just afraid to live like this.


    As long as she is alive, she will become a burden to them and will give people a chance to threaten them.


    For more than ten years, she didn''t want to raise another woman with her own blood!


    Rong Jin smiles again, then looks at her trembling hand, and then closes her dark eyes. When she opens her eyes again, his eyes are full of determination, and all the sadness disappears completely.


    A quick flash of the hand, and then the body can not control back a few steps, only feel the body''s strength seems to be evacuated in general.


    Yunxiao immediately supported him behind him, tightly supporting Rong Jin''s body. Turning his head, he saw that there was already a silver needle in Muzhi''s heart. The silver needle was at the mouth of Muzhi''s heart.


    With the thick eyes of the smile, you can only see the blood on the dark face.


    Her eyes looked at Rong Jin and others, as if to deeply engrave them in the heart.


    Dark Jade like eyes slowly closed, but in the moment of closing, the eye was full of nostalgia and not give up, but these emotions, no one saw it.


    At the same time, the whole room is echoed with the cry of Noro and Tong Tong Tong. The high and low cry stirs the heartstrings of everyone.


    Also fully explained to himself that the man in bed had died.


    In addition to two small, no one cry voice, everyone''s eyes have crystal clear flashing, but endure not to let tears fall.


    After a long silence, the fight outside the sound also gradually dissipated, to the end only left silence.


    Rong Jin subconsciously clenched Yunxiao''s hand tightly. The strength was so great that Yunxiao felt that the bones on her fingers would be broken in the next moment, but she was still holding back and did not speak.


    Rong Jin slightly closed her eyes and opened her thin lips. Then she ordered, "Jiang Li, Jiang Qing, go to prepare the carriage."


    Jiang Li and Jiang Qing heavily crack a head on the ground, then respectfully say, "yes, master!"


    Finish saying, turn around and then go out, just in the moment of turning around, raise your hand to wipe all the tears under your eyes.


    After they turned around and left, the room was silent again except for the cry of Er Xiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    It''s time to settle the corpse of Mu Zhi.


    Everyone''s body is very tired, but no one said a word of complaint.


    Yunxiao first let Jiang Li and Jiang Qing escort Nuo and Tong Tong back to other hospital, she is and Rong Jin and others into the West Yue palace.


    In the Fengxi palace of Xiyue palace, Anhua, dressed in a big red dress, sits gracefully on the soft couch. Her slender fingers take a cherry from the man''s side and eat it lightly.


    Where can you see that you can be surrounded by leisure?


    Anhua''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes squint to the palace gate opposite from time to time.


    The man on his side also glanced at the door and turned his eyes to Anhua. He thought he knew what Anhua was thinking. He said in a low voice: "madam, the man in dingda is greedy for life and death. You don''t have to worry. He will come back soon."


    Anhua evil charm eyes squint that eyebrow and Rong Jin have five points of imagination of the man, but at this moment, the expression of the eye fundus is full of impatience, waving, "you go down first."


    Who knows the man unexpectedly suddenly then kneels down, one face worries to say, "Niang, is I to do something wrong? Are you angry? "


    "Go down!" Anhua looked at the man who always begged for mercy. His face was gloomy. Even if he imagined his appearance, his expression was thousands of miles away.


    Kneeling on the ground, the man''s body trembled slightly. For a moment, he realized that Anhua was really angry and did not dare to stay. He walked out quickly.


    However, after walking a few steps and bypassing the screen, he ran into a man and glared at him angrily, "you don''t have eyes! How dare you hit me


    As soon as his voice dropped, he saw that the man who hit him was Ding Da. His face was a little stiff. Speaking of the degree of love, he was naturally the most favored one. However, Ding Da occupied a seat in front of Anhua, and no one could move. He was afraid of "you..."


    Ding dabuyu frowned and snorted, "what are you? Go down!"


    The man did not dare to hesitate, immediately turned to walk down, but looked at Ding Da''s eyes with disdain.


    Anhua has been banned by the emperor of Vietnam. What else can he get then? At most, it''s in the two days of prestige.


    Ding Da stood behind the screen, his eyes staring at the small bottle in his hand strangely, and a trace of malice flashed through his eyes. As the saying goes, if there is a disaster, they will fly. Don''t blame me.


    Tightening the small bottle in his hand, Ding Da with a smile around the screen, one eye can see lying on the soft couch shining woman, "see the Niang."


    Anwaren glanced. "Get up," he said with a sigh of relief when he saw the little bottle that dingda was holding in his hand. Then he said aloud, "you haven''t been found out this time, have you?"


    "No, please don''t worry. Our Tibetan place is very hidden and will not be found," said Ding Da, presenting the small bottle to Anhua.


    Anhua sat up from the soft couch, reached out and touched his skin. He frowned and said, "paint it to me quickly. It''s a bit loose and uncomfortable." This piece of skin is not her own, so it is necessary to often smear Muzhi''s blood to raise it so well.


    "Yes," Ding went forward respectfully, and then stood behind Anhua. He helped Anhua take off her clothes and looked at her most successful work with appreciative eyes. He sighed in his heart that this human skin was the most successful one he had ever done. In addition, the owner of this skin was very powerful, and it was also his most proud work He was going to destroy the work himself.


    Anhua frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I just remember that when I went down to take blood today, Mu Zhi couldn''t speak, but asked me to kill her with handwritten words. It''s really ridiculous. If I wanted to kill her, I would have killed her earlier, and I won''t wait until now," Ding Da''s voice was full of scorn, and then flattered, "Niang, since Mu Zhi''s hand can still write, are we going to Consider cutting off her hand? "


    Anhua listened and squinted at Ding Da, who was obsequious. Her eyes twinkled with a faint smile. "You have a good idea. After you go back, you will do this." since you can write, it means you still have strength. If Rong Jin is saved, what she will say at that time is not what she would like to see.


    "Yes, madam," said Ding Da. He first took apart the thread that was sewn on his neck to make a small gap. Then he opened the small bottle and poured out some bright red blood. Little by little, he poured it in. Then he watched the blood absorbed little by little.


    After finishing this, he took the PA, dipped in the blood, and wiped Anhua''s body bit by bit. Finally, he used up the whole bottle of blood, gently pressed and kneaded it to make the skin absorb the blood, and then stood on one side.


    Anhua looked at him in surprise, "go to prepare bath soup."


    Ding Da suddenly showed a strange smile, "Niang, don''t have to."


    Looking at the strange smile on Ding Da''s face, Anhua immediately became vigilant, flashed a shred of fierce color in her eyes, and snorted coldly, "what did you do?""I believe your mother will soon know," Ding Da Tong''s smile is becoming more and more conspicuous, and then he salutes Anhua''s direction. "Niang, as the saying goes, people do not kill for themselves. I have done so many things, and I haven''t seen how much reward you give me, so this time, don''t blame me!"


    "You Anhua knew it was not good. At this time, she felt a tingle all over her body. This feeling was very familiar. It was in the secret road that day that Yunxiao poisoned herself. She looked at Ding Da''s face in embarrassment, "how dare you betray me!"


    She said a word by word, with a strong intention to kill. Seeing that Ding Da unconsciously stepped back a step, but stubbornly said, "what Niang said is wrong. I didn''t promise my mother anything, didn''t I? You can enjoy yourself. Someone will kill you soon


    When Ding Da finished, he took a look at the palace and immediately stepped out. He knew that Anhua must have kept a secret guard in the room. If he took a step at night, he was afraid that his life would be here.


    As soon as he turned around, Anhua gritted his teeth and pointed to Ding Da''s direction, "kill me!"


    As soon as Anhua''s voice fell, two shadows jumped from the roof and chased Ding Da.


    Ding Da ran fast, but the palace was very big. For a moment, before he could run out of the palace, he was overtaken by two men in black. Looking at the forest sword light behind him, Ding Da''s face changed. He shouldn''t have said so much in front of Anhua.


    Feeling a strong sense of killing behind him, Ding Da quickly rolled on the ground, just avoided the sword behind him, got up from the ground, looked at the tiny wound on his shoulder, and his face changed greatly. Even when he said aloud, "help


    The two men in black snorted coldly. One after the other, they surrounded Ding Da and gave him no more chance. They directly held the long sword and stabbed at Ding Da''s body, "take your life!"


    However, when their swords were about to fall on Ding Da, suddenly two silver needles came quickly, and they just nailed them to the swords, making them deviate.


    Then, he saw several shadows rushing from the outside, fighting with the two men in black.


    Ding thought he was going to die. Unexpectedly, someone saved him. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked nervously at the man in black. As soon as he was about to run away, he saw several figures coming in from outside the palace.


    Seeing these four figures, Ding Da''s face was once more embarrassed for a moment. He knew that he couldn''t go away. Since they could save themselves, he showed that he was still useful. He quickly climbed over and saluted those people respectfully, "I''ve seen the emperor, the emperor, the king of Yan, and Princess Yan. Thank you for your help."


    Four people coldly looked at him one eye, in the vision is not to hide dislike, Rong Ruo cold voice said, "go outside to wait first."


    Ding Da took a look at the traces of fighting in the palace. He knew that only a fool would want to stay here. Even if he saluted again, he walked out quickly.


    When Ding Da walked out of the palace, two of Anhua''s men in black had been killed, while the rest of the dark guards rushed to the people brought by Rong Jin. The people of the ten square palace guarded Rong Jin and others to the inner hall, and few of them had a chance to fight.


    When Rong Jin and Rong Xun entered the palace, they saw a woman in a big red dress lying on the ground, rolling back and forth. Her clothes were messy and she was scratching her skin with her hands. Her face was covered with blood.


    Because of Anhua''s scratching, the skin on her body has already festered several holes, revealing the skin inside, which looks shocking.


    At the moment of seeing Rong Jin''s four people coming in, Anhua suddenly froze for a moment. Then he tried to endure the itching and pain on his body. He fixed his eyes on the four people outside and said sharply, "I didn''t expect you to come so fast."


    "There are so many things you didn''t expect in the world. When you do that thing, you should understand that you have to pay a price," Yunxiao sighed, staring at Anhua''s face. However, this face is the face of Rong Jin''s mother''s concubine. Although Rong Jin didn''t express anything, she could kill her mother''s concubine by herself I feel his heart is more painful than anyone else.


    Because, Yunxiao has long had to be a heavy emotional person.


    Now, let Rong Jin to deal with it again, it is too difficult for him.


    Since she wants to be the villain, she will do it well.


    "Ah?" An Hua Lang chuckles. Her eyes scan the faces of all the people in the palace. Her eyes are full of indignation. She looks like she doesn''t care. She glances at Yun Xiao and says harshly, "it''s up to you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    Looking at Anhua faint with a sarcastic smile, Yunxiao also hook lips smile, "not by anyone, you look like now, do not need anyone to start, you can get your due punishment!"


    Mu Zhi''s blood, which was supposed to be wiped on Anhua, was replaced by dog blood, and then some poison was mixed in it. Looking at Anhua, who was not far away, Yunxiao''s heart could not bear any sympathy.


    There must be something hateful about the poor. If she had not done so many bad feelings, how could she have fallen into the present situation?


    Anhua iron green face, forbearance to look at Yunxiao, but the line of sight first in Rong Jin''s face over, "Rong Jin, do you see your mother''s concubine being so bullied?"


    Yunxiao frown slightly, subconsciously look at Rong Jin, see Rong Jin nothing said, this just looked at Anhua again, "when things come, do you want to pretend?"? Tell us clearly why you came to West Vietnam, and we will let you go


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Who knows, Yunxiao''s voice falls, and in response to her is Anhua''s laughter.


    Yunxiao and Rongjin and others didn''t stop her, just let her smile. Rongjin stretched out his hand to hold Yunxiao''s wrist and caressed Yunxiao''s face with a big hand with distinct joints, and said in a soft voice, "Xiaoxiao, let me make a break with her, how about?"


    Yunxiao opened her mouth and finally nodded. She was not good at these things, but she was distressed by Rongjin.


    Rong Ruo stretched out his hand and pulled Yunxiao''s other sleeve and said softly, "Mom, dad is OK."


    Yunxiao nodded again, but felt more distressed.


    Before long, a man in black came in and said, "master, the people outside have been cleaned up."


    Rong Jin indifferent grace a, then cold voice way, "seal up Mu family, if there is resistance, on the grid kill! In addition, all the spies in Xiyue of the Eastern Jin Dynasty were arrested, and the officials of Xiyue who had collusion with the Eastern Jin Dynasty were arrested directly! As for the reason, it is said that the Empress Dowager was assassinated and the murderer was pursued. "


    The man in black immediately responded respectfully and then turned away.


    And tonight is destined to be a rough night!


    This time, the whole city of Meicheng was once again cleaned up. Although it would not catch all the spies of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, it could also prevent the spies of the Eastern Jin Dynasty from spreading the news.


    If the news doesn''t get out, the people of the cloud family can still be safe.


    Yunxiao looked at Rong Jin gratefully, everything was in silence.


    After Rong Jin''s voice fell, Anhua looked at Rong Jin, and the crazy smile on her face disappeared, "I should have thought of it."


    "So what? Anhua, now, you have no way out, "Rong Jin''s voice was cold.


    "You''re right. I have no way back. As early as I was sent to Xiyue, there was no way out. However, I never regret coming to Xiyue. I won''t give you what you want. If you want to kill me, I will never beg for mercy. I will die in your hands. I''m happy," Anhua said indifferently, looking at Rong Jin''s, and more obsessive.


    "Well, I will personally give your body to the emperor of Jin," Rong Jin said coldly, without any response to Anhua''s tenderness.


    However, Rong Jin''s words, but let an Hua''s face appear can not hide the panic, "no, don''t..."


    Yunxiao wondered why Anhua was so afraid to see the emperor of Jin? She thinks so because Anhua is obviously not as good as dead now, but she doesn''t beg for mercy. Only when she mentions the emperor of Jin, her face suddenly changes, which naturally arouses Yunxiao''s suspicion.


    Anhua saw Rong Jin''s resolute eyes, and her face was more frightened. Her body trembled for a moment, and her body''s pain was ignored. She gave a resolute look at Rong Jin and turned to hit one side of the column.


    However, as soon as her body had just moved, Rongxun quickly pointed the acupoint and threw it on one side in disgust. "Remember, you don''t have the right to commit suicide now."


    Death, very easy, but life is not like death, is the most uncomfortable.


    In the past ten years, in order to Muzhi, how many hardships have they suffered with her?


    How could she die so easily?


    "Come on! Put this woman in the dungeon


    When Rongxun''s voice dropped, two men in black quickly came in and suppressed Anhua. As for Ding Da, who had been waiting outside, he was also suppressed.


    After finishing the business here, everyone''s face is even worse.


    If it''s just physical fatigue, they won''t, just because the death of the person who cares most, the pressure has been accumulated in everyone''s mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, a carriage slowly out of the gate of Mei city.


    At the same time, the death of the Empress Dowager of Xiyue was heard all over the streets.


    For a while, the officials and their families of Sanpin and above in the imperial court were all dressed up and quickly went to the West Yue palace.


    At the same time, teams of royal guards sealed up the residences of many ministers in West Vietnam and arrested them. Although some ministers were suspicious, they heard that it was related to the assassination of the empress dowager, and immediately ignored them.In the Imperial City, there was Yue emperor Rong Ruo, who did not make any waves.


    The courtiers did not dare to question the death of the Empress Dowager and the death of the Empress Dowager.


    At this time, Yunxiao, Rongjin and Rongxun went to the imperial mausoleum of Xiyue, burned Mu Zhi''s body with the fire, and buried the collected urn with the former Emperor.


    For mu Zhi''s skin, Rong Jin didn''t mean to take it back from Anhua. Some things were dirty. He believed that the mother would not want to take it again.


    After kneeling in the imperial mausoleum for a day and a night, Rong Jin stood up and watched the sky brighten little by little, and covered up all the pain in her eyes.


    This tragedy caused by the ambition of the emperor of Jin can not be ignored.


    He closed his eyes, as if to himself, and whispered, "it''s time."


    Although he said nothing but four words, Rongxun and Yunxiao understood what he meant when he said it was time.


    Yunxiao step forward, tightly holding Rong Jin''s hand, feel that his body is still unable to restrain the slight tremor. At this moment, although Yunxiao is very tired, she still wants to hold Rongjin in her arms and convey her heart, "I will accompany you."


    Rong Jin held Yunxiao''s hand back and gave her a smile. Then she looked at Rongxun and said, "now Meicheng has been cleared up. You and Ruo are responsible for the West Yue affairs. Xiao Xiao and I will go back to the Eastern Jin Dynasty."


    Rong Xun looked at the two figures standing together, and then nodded, "don''t worry. You can go to Meicheng in peace of mind. I can guarantee that it will not be sent back to the capital of the Eastern Jin Dynasty in a month."


    As for Zhou Jingyan, Rongxun wanted to kill him directly. After all, both the West Yue and the Eastern Jin Dynasty were going to tear their skins. It was obviously unwise to keep a clever mind that was not inferior to his prince.


    Although Rong Xun didn''t say what he meant, Rong Jin already understood what Rong Xun meant and sighed, "no envoys between the two countries."


    "How come there are so many rules and regulations," Rong Xun despised.


    Rong Jin looked at Yun Xiao and said softly, "I want to compete with him really."


    "It''s up to you," Rong Xun snorted coldly, and then went out. After a few steps, he looked back at Mu Zhi''s new tombstone and the tombstone beside it. His father, his mother and his wife were here, and they could be together again.


    "Take care of yourself. I''ll take good care of Noro and Tong Tong Tong," he said. Rongxun didn''t stop for a moment and walked out quickly.


    As soon as Rong Xun''s figure disappeared, Rong Jin''s body stepped back to the point where she couldn''t support it.


    Yunxiao reaction quickly, immediately pulled Rong Jin''s body, bearing half of his body''s weight, "are you ok?"


    There are too many things happened in these two days. In addition, Rong Jin personally killed Muzhi. Although he has not shown it, Yunxiao can clearly understand his heart. He is not painless, but just can''t bear it.


    Xiao Xiaoyun''s body finally flickers along the face of Xiaoyun, and finally sees the new face of Jingyun.


    Especially the hand that once held the silver needle, nailed the silver needle into Mu Zhi''s body, personally ended her life, at this moment, shaking like chaff.


    Feeling the fear from him, Yunxiao just hugged him tightly, soft voice came to Rong Jin''s ear, she tolerated, and finally said, "husband, if you feel uncomfortable, cry out, I''m your wife."


    Because I am your wife, you need not bear with me.


    Through the last life, she clearly understood that watching her relatives die in front of her, the feeling of powerlessness is enough to destroy a person.


    In particular, Rong Jin ended Mu Zhi''s life with her own hands. Although Mu Zhi''s situation is obviously better to die than to live, and she wants to die by herself, she knows that even if Rong Jin is stronger, she will still leave traces in her heart.


    Warm drops of water slide into the neck, Yunxiao''s body suddenly tense, but she just gently patted Rongjin''s back, for a while, as if to coax children.


    After a long time, did not feel Rong Jin any more movement, but Yunxiao knew that he was still awake, from his tight body can already see.


    Side head, dry lips fall on Rong Jin''s ears, green kisses fall on his earlobe, gently nibble


    Rong Jin can''t believe looking back, looking into a pair of eyes without waves, there is a kind of heartache and pity in those eyes that he has never seen, and a kind of loneliness that he is familiar with. At this moment, a worried heart seems to find a home.


    At this moment, two hearts with the same pain are warming each other and merging with each other


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    Yunxiao slowly opened his eyes, yesterday all sorts of reflected on the heart.


    Reach to the side of the body, start a cold, a sense of panic Ying Dang in the heart.


    Yunxiao heart micro Lin, immediately sat up.


    The entrance is a very small room. All the doors and windows around are covered by black curtains. Although the room is a little dark, you can still see the things in the room clearly. Only the bed lying under your body or a round table not far away, with a set of simple tea cups on the round table, there is nothing left.


    Yunxiao panics. Seeing a brand-new suit by the head of the bed, Yunxiao immediately picks up the clothes and puts them on. When he walks to the table, the tea cup on the table is also cold. Obviously, it has been placed for a long time and no one cares about it.


    The panic in the heart is more and more serious. Yunxiao quickly opens the door and looks out. He sees the imperial mausoleum not far away. Yunxiao is relieved that he is still in the imperial mausoleum.


    With the heavy guards of the Eastern Jin Dynasty''s imperial mausoleum, as well as a pile of servants and eunuchs, the Western Yue imperial mausoleum can be described as desolate.


    Because it is difficult to see a person in the imperial mausoleum of Xiyue. Even when they came to bury Muzhi last night, they did not meet the guards.


    Even so, Yunxiao still doesn''t have a trace of doubt. Sometimes, someone guarding is not necessarily safe, but provokes right and wrong. Since Rong Jin dares to let the imperial mausoleum unattended, it must be some kind of mechanism installed here. Moreover, these organs are absolutely strong and more powerful than people''s guard. They only took the carriage to turn left and right last night You can see how many turns you have taken to get in here.


    Just, touch eye place all didn''t see Rong Jin''s a robe angle, let cloud Xiao''s heart once again pull pain.


    Take a deep breath, Yunxiao according to the memory of last night, all the way to find the place to bury Muzhi.


    As expected, I saw Rong Jin''s figure in a corner. He was still wearing a moon white robe with a long body. His black hair was tied behind his head with only a silk band. His hands were carried behind his back, and his broad cuffs covered his bony fingers.


    Clearly is the graceful figure, but in Yunxiao''s eyes, but with endless sadness and loneliness.


    Walking slowly, Yunxiao stands behind Rongjin and reaches for Rongjin''s hand. Feeling his hand slightly stiff, he relaxes himself. He sighs and says softly, "why don''t you call me when you wake up?"


    Rong Jin listen to her voice, indifferent face finally more a trace of soft, this just said, "you are very tired, more rest for a while."


    Yunxiao just laugh, said tired, no one more tired than Rong Jin, but he always the first time to consider others, tight his hand Rong Jin, "you are really stupid." In Yunxiao''s heart, although he is very wise, she feels that she is afraid that there is no more fool than Rong Jin.


    Rong Jin just chuckled, pulled Yunxiao to kneel down, some magnetic hoarse voice said, "come and say goodbye to the mother and father, we will leave."


    Yunxiao was a little sad. His relatives died. As heirs, they had to be filial for three years, even among the people. But now, they are going to the Eastern Jin Dynasty, and they don''t even have time to be filial.


    Cloud Xiao heavily hit a head, just died of Mu Zhi in the heart said a sorry.


    After that, Yunxiao turns her head and looks at Rong Jin. Rong Jin''s face is graceful and elegant. Her deep eyes fall in front of the four rows again. She looks firm. Then she kneels down and takes Yunxiao''s hand and walks out.


    Yunxiao follows Rongjin. After leaving the imperial mausoleum, Rongjin hands the fruit he finds to Yunxiao''s belly. Yunxiao is not polite. He takes the fruit and eats it. He does not forget Rongjin. He wipes the fruit with his own hands and reaches for Rongjin''s lips.


    Rong Jin smiles at her, takes the fruit, and goes to the imperial tomb with Yunxiao.


    After walking out of the imperial mausoleum, it was an hour later.


    Yunxiao did not expect, just out of the imperial mausoleum will be able to meet a familiar person, looking at the front of a blue robe man, Yunxiao''s eyes flashed a faint surprise, "second brother?"


    Yunlan heard the voice and looked over. When he saw that Yunxiao was intact, he felt relieved and patted Yunxiao''s shoulder. He whispered, "you''ll be ok if you''re OK."


    Yunxiao turned his head and looked at Rong Jin who was not far away. His eyes were full of gratitude.


    If it''s not Rong Jin''s words, the second elder brother certainly can''t come out.


    Yunlan''s hand just fell on Yunxiao''s shoulder, then felt a sharp light fell on his own hand, Yunlan awkwardly took back his hand, quickly stepped forward to Rong Jin''s respectful salute, "met the master."


    Rong Jin en a, Yunxiao has quickly walked over, eyes uneasy looking at Rong Jin, "second brother also follow us back together?"


    "Yes," Rong Jin reached out and rubbed Yunxiao''s hair, then picked up Yunxiao, turned over a horse, and looked at Xiang Yunlan, "how is the situation in the palace now?"


    "All the civil and military officials are guarding the filial piety of the Empress Dowager. All the people related to the Eastern Jin Dynasty have been arrested. There is no fish missing. Some people in the Mu family are stubborn and have ruined the reputation of the master. However, they have been suppressed by the emperor. The honor guard of the Eastern Jin Dynasty has entered Meicheng, and the emperor and the emperor have invited the three princes of the Eastern Jin Dynasty into the palace of Xiyue, but there is no one for the time being Yu, today''s Plum City is only allowed in and out. Please rest assured. " Yunlan said these words, some careful.When Yunxiao heard Yun LAN finish, she frowned slightly. She always felt as if something was wrong. The situation in West Vietnam was so tense, Zhou Jingyan was such a smart person, and he had been involved in the kidnapping of her that day. It was not clear that an accident had happened to Anhua today, and an Hua accident meant that the plot of the emperor of Jin had been detected by them.


    Such a huge hatred is bound to break the peace between the two countries.


    As a result, Zhou Jingyan, as the son of the three emperors in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, would certainly become the target of public criticism at this time.


    So why did he enter the palace of Xiyue?


    After taking a deep breath, Yunxiao thought for a moment, and then said, "there is a red mole on the neck of the Third Prince of Dongjin. Second brother, please send the message to Rongxun and ask them to be careful and not be replaced by others."


    Yunxiao will think so, but also think that Rongjin was a proton in the Eastern Jin Dynasty for ten years, Shengsheng cheated so many people with the art of transfiguration, and became the biggest merchant only under the cloud family in the Eastern Jin Dynasty.


    The art of transfiguration has to be obstructed!


    What''s more, Yunxiao still remembers that Zhou Jingyan had a master of face changing.


    In her last life, she and Zhou Jingyan had been married for so many years. Naturally, it was clear that there were any obvious marks on Zhou Jingyan''s body.


    However, Yunxiao''s voice has just dropped, and he feels that his big hand is tightening up. A faint embarrassment flashed on Yunxiao''s face. Looking at the past, it turns out that the pair of dangerously twinkled eyes of shangrongjin.


    Cloud Xiao light cough, some embarrassed looked at Rong Jin one eye, softly said, "this, can I say I just happened to see?"


    "What do you say?" Rong Jin''s deep eyes fixed fixed on Yunxiao, looking at the pair of well like eyes, Rong Jin always felt that Yunxiao would disappear in front of him at any time.


    Last night was Yunxiao''s first initiative. He knew that Yunxiao wanted to relax himself, but he could not help but feel a little throbbing in his heart. They resisted death and lingering, and gave up everything. They only had each other in their eyes.


    He can''t forget the heavy pain in Yunxiao''s eyes last night, as if she were in his arms, but would disappear at any time.


    Now, when I hear Yunxiao speak out about Zhou Jingyan''s marks, I feel a little uncomfortable.


    Even though he knew that Yunxiao only hated Zhou Jingyan, he could not help feeling a little different.


    Yunxiao sighed. She didn''t intend to tell anyone that she was born again, and this would not tell anyone. However, Rongjin is her husband now and she wants to accompany her whole life in the future. She doesn''t want to make her and Rongjin unhappy because of this incident and become the estrangement between them.


    Rong Jin took a look at Yunlan not far away, and handed Yunlan a prescription in his hand. "Second brother, you will take Xiaoxiao''s words to Rongxun, and give this prescription to Jiang Li. He will know how to do it."


    Tong Tong''s health has not been very good. This prescription is for Tong Tong''s body conditioning. Once they go there, it will take them at least a month. When they think of the dependence of the second primary school on Yunxiao, Rong Jin is worried.


    However, Rong Jin will not change her mind because of this. After all, it is much more dangerous to take the second primary school on the road than to eat nothing. The road is bumpy and it is not good for the pupil''s body.


    Even if the heart can not bear, Rong Jin still adhere to their own views.


    And Yunxiao also has this worry, so it has not been stopped.


    Yunlan''s face showed a faint blush. When Yunxiao said that, he knew that they should have something to talk about. This meeting would not stay any longer, leaving Yunxiao with a look of care. Yunlan would turn over and dismount and walk towards the Meicheng city again.


    Yunxiao saw Rong Jin''s second brother deliberately left, her face blushed for a moment, and coughed gently. Thinking of this matter can transfer Rong Jin''s thinking, and will not focus all his thinking on killing Muzhi by himself.


    After thinking about this, Yunxiao organized the language and then said, "in fact, in September last year, I had a dream. In my dream, after the Shen family and I retired, I married Zhou Jingyan..."


    The horse slowly forward, Yunxiao word by word will be the past life, some important things to say.


    As Yunxiao said it bit by bit, Rong Jin''s face became more and more embarrassing. In the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Yunxiao would be angry if he was involved in Zhou Jingyan''s affairs. He was puzzled at that time, but he finally knew the answer.


    He regretted that he didn''t let Rongxun cut Zhou Jingyan directly.


    However, he thought that in his dream, Zhou Jingyan is Yunxiao''s husband. In this life, Yunxiao is his, and he should have a good fight with Zhou Jingyan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    In order to catch up with time, Yunxiao and Rongjin keep going all the way. Shengsheng shortens the distance to ten days.


    In the evening of the tenth day, Yunxiao, Rongjin and Yunlan arrived in the capital of the Eastern Jin Dynasty.


    In the capital city, at this time, the security is very strict, the three people are all the way, this is rarely a time to rest, let alone will be well groomed.


    Yunxiao looks at the high city wall not far away, and there is a faint strange light in his eyes.


    Half a year ago, she left here, but now she is back!


    Looking at the front of a team of the royal guards, the city gate guard strict, then slightly frowned, she left but did not have this alert.


    However, thinking of the assassination of Prince Zhou Jingchen, Yunxiao was calm. She knew the news that the prince was killed a month ago, and the emperor of Jin was angry and blocked the capital.


    Yunxiao eyes flash a trace of light regret, in fact, she is more optimistic about Zhou Jingchen.


    Although Zhou Jingchen may not be very good for the expansion of the territory, but it is very good for sticking to the city.


    Yunxiao sighed, just don''t know, after this matter, Zhou Jingxu now how?


    Rong Jin takes Yunxiao''s waist and looks at all the fatigue on Yunxiao''s face and the regret in her eyes. There is a faint strangeness in her eyebrows.


    Since knowing Yunxiao''s dream, Rong Jin''s heart is a little different for the whole Eastern Jin Dynasty. She holds Yunxiao''s hand and whispers, "let''s wait for the sky to get darker before entering the capital." They have been dusty all the way, it is easy to be targeted by people, but it will not be beautiful.


    Yunxiao also knows this truth. At this time, they must not be found their identity, let alone in the eyes of all the people in the capital, the three of them are already dead.


    Rong Jin takes Yunxiao and Yunlan to the small room not far from the gate of the city. The house is a courtyard. There are four rooms for people to live in. There are a pair of old ladies living in it. Looking at some animal skins that can be seen everywhere in the yard, Yunxiao has already guessed that the two old people are disguised as hunters.


    Rong Jin ordered two people to boil water. He took Yunxiao into the main room. As for Yunlan, he knew what he wanted to do without Rong Jin.


    Although the room is small, it has five internal organs. Yunxiao looks at the room and sees that all the facilities inside are complete. There is a feeling of home, which makes people feel greedy.


    She looked at Rong Jin not far away with a smile. "People say that cunning rabbit has three caves. How many caves do you have, cunning fox?" All the way from Meicheng in Xiyue to the capital of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, they didn''t rest. Instead, they lived in small houses outside the city.


    Let Yunxiao kill intention is, every city outside there are Rong Jin real estate, it is a little too God.


    Rong Jin just chuckled, "take a rest first, and prepare to enter the capital tonight." this way, they only have an hour to rest every day. Yunxiao is held in his arms by him and can have a rest, but Rongjin has survived.


    These days do not sleep endlessly, deep eyes already have red blood silk.


    "Well, let you be tired," Yunxiao originally wanted to let Rongjin rest more, but Rongjin said nothing. Yunxiao was more distressed and she knew better that Rongjin wanted to use this method of almost self abuse to let him forget the pain of killing Muzhi for a while.


    Yunxiao in addition to heartache, secretly take care of Rong Jin''s daily life, is what can''t do.


    Rong Jin just lightly pulled a corner of the mouth, although the look in the eyes is soft, but the smile is inexplicably cold.


    Before long, a couple stationed in the courtyard carried the bath soup in. After finishing these, they quickly withdrew.


    Yunxiao looks at the tub, looks a little embarrassed, just a tub?


    Rong Jin directly picked up Yunxiao and whispered, "since only a bath barrel has been prepared, let''s wash it together."


    Yunxiao''s face was flushed, and at this time it was more like the rosy clouds in the sky. However, she did not refuse.


    Now they are husband and wife, and she is thinking of a way to let Rong Jin give up her grief, so she shyly lowers her head and leans against Rong Jin''s arms.


    Rong Jin first put some medicinal materials in the bath bucket, and then he was relieved. Even though he was iron beaten, his body was almost too much to eat.


    Fortunately, with these herbs, it can help cluster exercise, otherwise, with such a high-intensity load, Rongjin''s body would not be able to support.


    After some lingering, it was completely dark.


    The three of them had dinner in the yard. Although the meal was very simple, it was delicious for the three people who had eaten the dry food all the way.


    On the mid day of the month, Rong Jin took Yunxiao and Yunlan out of the yard and went to the south gate.


    However, this time, Rong Jin brought a black cape to Yunxiao.


    Now, October weather, the night has been a little cold.


    Taking advantage of the night, the three men found a weak place to defend and quickly climbed over the wall without any attention.Yunxiao saw Yunlan''s lightness skill, but he didn''t expect to see it for some time. His second brother''s Kung Fu was already so powerful. It''s really gratifying.


    Now, their cloud family has finally had a dependence.


    Rong Jin three people first into a restaurant, from the restaurant''s Secret road all the way to the Yung house next door to the cloud house.


    When Yunxiao and Rongjin got married, Rongfu was burned to ashes. However, even after the family insisted that Rongjin and Yunxiao were dead, they repaired Rongfu again. Today''s Rongfu has the same scenery as before, but it is almost the same.


    When they arrived at Rongfu, they saw a brand-new Rongfu. Except for some valuable plants in the yard, which were not as fresh as before, the rest were almost built in the original way.


    Yunxiao see here, eyes have slightly wet.


    When I was married with Rong Jin, no one would have thought that she and Rong Jin would become real husband and wife now, let alone her present situation.


    Looking at all familiar, as if she and Rong Jin married just yesterday in general.


    Yunlan is also excited. Yunlan hasn''t been back for nearly a year. It''s impossible to say that he doesn''t miss his family for the first time, not to mention that it''s the place to raise himself.


    However, this time out of the experience, so that Yunlan can almost do his best to be happy and angry in color, even if the heart again excited, this will also be very calm.


    For, Yunxiao more satisfied, the heart of Rong Jin also more grateful.


    "Let''s go to the cloud house through the secret passage in your house," Rong Jin suggested directly. He could feel that someone outside the cloud''s house was under surveillance. If Mao rushes by, it will easily arouse suspicion.


    Yunxiao also nodded cautiously.


    The three quickly enter the cloud family from the secret Road, which is also the boudoir before Yunxiao got married. Looking at all the furnishings in the room, they are still as normal as before they left, and the room is spotless. Unconsciously, they are filled with a layer of light gratitude.


    Hearing the movement in the room, the green clothes and colored clothes guarding the yard, I was puzzled. I quickly came to the room and stuck to the door. Sure enough, I heard someone inside. They were scared, but they didn''t dare to make it public.


    The cat in green bravely said, "let''s go in and have a look?"


    "Why don''t we go and find some guards first?" The courage of colored clothes is relatively small, and the fundus of my eyes is full of panic.


    Everyone knows that the girl of their family was burned to death by the fire on the day of their marriage. Is it the ghost of their four girls coming back?


    Just as they were discussing what to do, the door was suddenly opened from the inside, and Hao Ran appeared in front of them.


    Their eyes were straight, and they immediately knelt down on the ground, their faces frightened and awed. They kowtowed and begged for mercy, "please forgive me, please forgive me."


    Yunxiao looked at Qingyi and Caiyi in surprise. She didn''t expect to see her for such a long time. The more and more water came out of Qingyi and Caiyi.


    See two people so, cloud Xiao then think of, two people this is to regard oneself as a dead person, Mou son in many a faint smile, "get up."


    They are kowtowing their heads. Unexpectedly, Yunxiao should speak with them. They immediately look up at Yunxiao in horror, "Gu Girl


    Yunxiaojiong, it seems that the result of her death at the beginning was quite successful, "do you think I look like a dead man?"


    Qingyi''s courage is a little bit bigger. Hearing this, she carefully reaches out her hand to touch Yunxiao''s clothes. She feels the reality and is immediately surprised, "girl? Are you still alive? "


    "How can we die? Go to inform my mother and father and ask them to come here. "Just as Qingyi and Caiyi are still clinging to each other, I hear a sharp drink.


    They turned their heads and looked back. Then they saw two tall figures. They were stunned and widened their eyes. "Uncle? Second young master? "


    Cloud LAN wrinkled eyebrow, direct harsh voice says, "go to invite a person quickly."


    Although they want to go to the front yard by themselves, they are dead in the eyes of all people. Such a rash going out will only cause panic in the whole mansion.


    Feeling Yunlan''s anger, Qingyi and Caiyi immediately returned to their senses, respectfully saluted a few people, and quickly ran out. Only after two steps, Qingyi said to Caiyi, "you go and invite the lady and the master to come, and I''ll make tea for the girl, the uncle and the second young master."


    Naturally, the colored clothes did not dare to have any meaning and ran down quickly.


    Looking at the rapid disappearance of two people''s figure, Yunxiao''s eyes were a little more light smile, "I didn''t expect, after such a long time, our face can be frightening."


    Rong Jin gently rubbed Yunxiao''s hair, eyes with a touch of doting, softly said, "it''s not your idea before, let everyone misunderstand."


    Yunlan heard about what happened when Yunxiao got married, but the self blame of his eyes was even worse.


    At that time, the cloud family was struggling, and it was just when they were going to support the door, but he was not in the capital.After seeing their figure, Yunlan didn''t say anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    Qingyi cooked tea, and then from the end to Yunxiao and others cited.


    After drinking three cups of tea in succession, Yunxiao heard a crisp and disorderly footstep outside the yard.


    Just listen to these eager footsteps, Yunxiao heart will be filled with a never had satisfaction.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before I saw Yun maozhe, Lu Shi and Han Ge''er in a new dress.


    Looking at those familiar figures, Yunxiao immediately stood up, walked quickly to the door, slightly opened his mouth and said in a soft voice, "father, mother, brother Han."


    "Ah," Lu looked at the intact Yunxiao, tears can not stop falling down.


    Although Yunxiao and Rongjin married that day, has told himself, they are OK, just want to go out.


    Although got the news, but can''t see Yunxiao intact standing in front of her, how can she rest assured?


    Therefore, as soon as Yunxiao left, it became Lu''s heart disease, and she fell ill directly. The so-called illness came like a mountain fall and went away like a thread. Her body has never been improved. Compared with before Yunxiao''s marriage, she looks like she is several years older.


    She thought that she would never see her children again in her life, but she didn''t expect to have a chance to see Yunxiao.


    Let Qiushuang walk to Yunxiao in front of her. When she holds Yunxiao in her arms, Lu feels at last relieved. She pats Yunxiao''s back and whispers, "nothing is better, nothing is better."


    Yun maozhe also looks at the two people embracing each other. Finally, he sees Lu''s smile and finally breathes a sigh of relief. Brother Han stands on one side and rubs his hands. He also misses his four sisters.


    Yunxiao is afraid of Lu''s crying for too long and is not good for his health. Even though he patted Lu''s shoulder, he whispered, "Niang, who will your daughter bring back this time?"


    Lu was interrupted by Yunxiao, and immediately stopped crying. Yunxiao helped Lu wipe his tears and whispered, "Niang, you see you are all thin." Today''s Lu family, is thin and looks old, let Yunxiao''s heart rise thick self reproach, let Lu''s so worried, are her daughter''s fault.


    Lu took a look at Yunxiao with anger. Seeing that Yunxiao is safe and sound this time, her heart disease can go to more than half of the time, "also said mother, you are not also thin."


    Yunxiao mouth with a full of satisfaction, whispered, "well, good, mother, you quickly see who I will bring back, you see will be happy."


    The person mentioned twice by Yunxiao, Lu''s heart also had some expectations, "who is it? Is Rong Jin back with you? "


    Yunxiao just shut up, pull Lu to the room, don''t forget to say, "Dad, Han elder brother, you also quickly come in."


    Han Ge''er was called by Yunxiao. He walked quickly and took Yunxiao''s other hand. His face was full of joy. "Four sisters, I''m good at home. If you don''t believe it, you can ask your father."


    Yunxiao scraped Han elder brother''s nose, "good, four elder sisters know Han elder brother son has been the most obedient."


    After a few months to see the moon in a black robe.


    However, at this time, their eyes are more focused on Yun LAN, and Lu Shi is more tentative and wants to call out the name of Yunlan, "Lan LAN Ge Er? "


    "Second brother!"


    Compared with the excitement of Lu and Han Ge''er, Yun maozhe is relatively calm. His countless eyes fall on Yun LAN, and he can clearly feel that Yunlan is different from the past. He is more introverted and steady!


    Yunmaozhe agreed to nod, which is an approval of Yunlan.


    Yunlan see all the relatives appear in front of him, fundus also a little more excited, quickly came over, in front of a few people will kneel down, "son to father and mother please, let father and mother worry for me, is the son''s not."


    Lu quickly walked over and helped Yunlan up. Then he looked at Rong Jin on one side and said in a low voice, "sit down, sit down. Have you eaten yet? I''ll send someone to prepare dinner for you? "


    "Niang, don''t be so troublesome. When we came, we had already had dinner." Yunxiao took Lu and sat down together. He picked up Han''s little body and sat on his leg with a soft face.


    Yun maozhe comes over and greets Rong Jin to his seat. For a moment, the atmosphere in the room is also very happy.


    After missing each other for some time, Yunxiao looks at the sky. It''s very late. Lu''s health is not good, so he needs to rest. Even if he says, "Dad, mom, what''s wrong, let''s talk about it tomorrow. If it''s so late, you should have a rest earlier."


    Lu directly shook his head, "Niang is not tired." just looking at her children, she is in a better mood. She doesn''t know how much, so she doesn''t feel sleepy at the moment. She just wants to guard her children. She is afraid that when she wakes up after sleeping, Yunxiao and Yunlan will disappear from her eyes.


    Countless nights, she often dreamt that her children came back, but every time she opened her eyes, she saw an empty room.She was afraid that this time it was just a fantasy that she had too much miss. She was afraid that when she woke up tomorrow, she would be like Nanke''s dream.


    Seeing Lu''s worries about gain and loss, Yunxiao''s eyes are filled with strong remorse, tightly holding Lu''s hand and whispering, "mother, don''t worry, Xiao Xiao won''t leave this time. Even if she leaves, she will take you to visit your grandson."


    Speaking of grandson, Lu''s eyes immediately more than a thick surprise, "grandson?"


    "Yes, my daughter gave birth to a pair of twins, but she didn''t bring them because it was a long way to go." Yunxiao''s voice is full of joy, but when she mentions Er Xiao, she thinks a little bit more in her tone. I don''t know how she has been these days?


    Are you picky and unwilling to eat again? Have you lost weight again?


    However, no one can answer Yunxiao.


    Seeing Lu, Yun maozhe means to continue talking. If he talks about it, it may be dawn. He whispers, "yunniang, Xiaoxiao and LAN Ge''er have just come back today. They must have been tired after a long journey. Let''s go back earlier and have a rest earlier."


    Han elder brother''s son saw several faces are unable to hide the exhaustion, also took Lu''s hand, gently comforted, "Niang, let''s go back early, let''s have a good rest for the second elder brother, the fourth elder sister and the fourth brother-in-law. I can guarantee that tomorrow you wake up, they are still there."


    By yunmaozhe and Han brother''er said so, Lu noticed that several faces can not hide the fatigue, a face of guilt looking at Yunxiao and others, reluctantly said, "then you have a good rest, tomorrow''s mother will come to see you."


    Yunxiao nods, her body is about to fall apart all the way. Of course, she wants Rongjin to have a rest more quickly. She can clearly see the exhaustion of Rongjin''s eyes and the faint silence in her black eyes when she looks at their mother and son enjoying themselves.


    Heart micro pain, already clear, Rong Jin is afraid to think of Mu Zhi.


    Seeing that yunmaozhe and others are going to leave, Yunxiao whispered, "Dad, we will live in the rose garden these days. The news about us coming back and we are all alive should not be passed on now."


    Yunmaozhe knows the situation at this time. In addition, he has seen Yunxiao''s strategizing with his own eyes. At this time, he is more convinced. Even if he nods his head, "don''t worry, have a good rest tonight."


    After the figure of Yun maozhe and others finally disappeared in the rose yard, Yunxiao looked at Yunlan apologetically. "Second brother, in order not to arouse suspicion, he wronged you to live in the rose yard." even if the news of her and Rongjin''s return was exposed, Yunxiao didn''t want to expose Yunlan''s good life, and had come back to the Eastern Jin Dynasty.


    Now, Yunlan is the hope of their cloud family. Moreover, the strength of Yunlan today can be a killer mace, which can be unexpected to win.


    Yunlan said quietly with a smile, "it''s OK, I''ll go back to have a rest first." these days, even if Yunlan has martial arts skills, he feels that his body will not be able to support it, let alone Yunxiao, who is certainly more tired than himself, and Rong Jin has to take care of Yunxiao at once all the way.


    "Good," Yunxiao nodded, called Qingyi with cloud LAN to find a room to live in first.


    Before Lu''s departure, Lu felt that all the good maids in Yunxiao''s yard had been married. Now, none of them followed her. She simply called Qiushuang to serve Yunxiao. After all, Qiushuang has been with Lu for a long time, so her ability to observe and observe is naturally the strongest.


    Quick call color clothes to Yunxiao and Rong Jin prepared bath soup, then back down.


    Before in the house outside the city, I just had a rough wash. I can see the warm bath soup. Yunxiao''s eyes are full of smile.


    But this time Yunxiao didn''t wash with Rong Jin. After a quick bath, she rolled to the bed.


    Rong Jin saw Yunxiao''s small movements, and her deep eyes finally had some strange smile.


    After bathing with Yunxiao''s bath soup, turn over on the couch and take Yunxiao''s body into his arms.


    Yunxiao seems to have known that Rong Jin would do this for a long time. She turns around and looks up with some slight confusion. She tightly clasps Rong Jin''s waist and says softly, "are you tired?"


    Rong Jin''s body is slightly stiff, however, at this moment, Rong Jin didn''t hide her mood. She tightly grasped Yunxiao''s body and wished to press it into her arms. "Tired, fortunately you have you."


    Tightly only four words, but for no reason let Yunxiao''s eyes wet up, she closed her eyes, the bottom of her eyes all swallow down, "yes, there will be me in the future, we are a family, my parents are also your parents."


    "Well," Rong Jin''s thin lips rose slowly, and the lonely heart suddenly seemed to find the sunshine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    The next day, when Yunxiao woke up, it was already three quarters.


    Looking at the bright sun, Yunxiao is a little embarrassed.


    However, turning around, you can see the sleeping face of Rong Jin on the side of her body. Her dark eyes are closed. Her long eyelashes like a small fan leave a shadow under her eyelids. Her warm cheek is a little pale, but she is intoxicated.


    Yunxiao heart rises thick satisfaction, although already sober, but can''t bear to wake him up.


    Along the way, Yunxiao clearly knows how tired Rong Jin is. This time, she is not easy to fall asleep. She just wants him to sleep a little more.


    For a long time, Yunxiao''s body is a little tight, but she is still motionless. Her eyes are always glued to Rong Jin''s warm cheek. I don''t know from when, this person''s figure is everywhere in her life.


    Not hate, but greedy.


    She thought, as long as his heart is the same, she will never give up.


    To see Rong Jin''s long eyelashes tremble slightly, Yunxiao heart more a trace of palpitation.


    The corner of the mouth slightly Yang, on a pair of black as you Tan''s eyes son, cloud Xiao''s smile under the eyes more and more clear, "you wake up?"


    Rong Jin en a, bony clear fingers fell on Yunxiao''s smiling eyes, that pair of ancient eyes, full of his figure, "en, how long have you been awake?" Only cloud Xiao this appearance, then also knew has been sober for a period of time.


    "Just wake up," Yunxiao faint smile, but smile very gentle, "spirit good point?"


    "Much better," Rong Jin did not poke through Yunxiao''s white lie. Looking at the sky, it would be afraid that it would be noon, "hungry or not?"


    Yunxiao had been staring at Rong Jin and didn''t feel very hungry. However, as soon as Rong Jin reminded her, her stomach began to purr.


    Yunxiaojiong quickly turned over and sat up, just because he had been holding a posture for a long time, his body was numb. When he got up, he felt the pain in his body and unconsciously took a breath of cool air.


    Rong Jin quickly held Yunxiao''s body and looked up and down. Knowing that Yunxiao had only been in a posture for a long time, Rongjin held Yunxiao in her arms, and pressed her knuckled fingers on her body.


    Yunxiao gently earned for a while, did not open. In addition, Rong Jin''s strength is very gentle, which makes Yunxiao greedy and gives up the struggle.


    When the numbness on the body retreated, Yunxiao said softly, "OK, let''s get up first." If we don''t get up again, we can''t decide what outsiders think they are doing.


    Rong Jin chuckles, waiting for two people to clean up, it is already noon.


    Walking to the outer hall, he saw a letter placed on the square table. Yunxiao walked quickly past and opened the letter. His face was a little gloomy. He showed the letter to Rong Jin. A trace of regret flashed through their eyes.


    Qiushuang first brought some snacks to the two people, and then whispered, "fourth aunt, the lady has come to visit you. Seeing that you haven''t woken up, she will go back first, and the maidservant will go back to the lady and give her a message."


    Yunxiao face a little red, looking at Qiushuang''s face smile, clearly they did not do anything, but still feel a little embarrassed, "no, we will see my mother later."


    Just now they have seen in the letter that those who monitor them have already noticed the change of the cloud family last night. Those who are watching have entered the third prince''s mansion.


    Now Zhou Jingyan is not in the third prince''s house. Only the princess Xiao Yuqi and the side princess Huining County Lord are there. However, we don''t know who they are to spy on her.


    Yunxiao is too lazy to think about it. Anyway, it will soon be known.


    After eating some snacks, I saw that Yunlan had already packed up.


    Several people went to the main courtyard. The living room of the main courtyard was full of people. The people from the big room and the second room of the cloud family were all there.


    As soon as Lu saw them, she came over excitedly. She thought it was a dream last night. She didn''t sleep much at all. Today, she got up early and went to Yunxiao''s Rose yard. When she saw several people sleeping, she was relieved.


    One morning, I sent a lot of servant girls to see the rose yard, and now I finally saw it.


    Cloud Xiao holds Lu Shi''s hand and says softly, "Niang, you slow down."


    "Niang is OK," Lu''s face was full of smile, and the excitement of his eyes could not be concealed. "As long as I see you, my mother will be all right."


    Han elder brother''s son also quickly walked over, took Yunxiao''s hand, tightly did not let go, whispered, "four elder sister, you are finally up, mother this morning sat here uneasy, if not for father to stop, mother would go to your rose yard to wait."


    Yunxiao Jiong, nodded his head, "it''s not from the four sisters. Let''s go in and talk quickly. It''s not good to watch here."


    Han elder brother son flat mouth, a face is not willing, but the excitement of the eye bottom still revealed his mood.


    Several people quickly walked into the living room together, and then they saw that Yun maozhe and Yun Er, Yu''s and Min''s sisters, were already in the living room.


    Only the elder sister, elder sister and younger sister Xi, have been married and have not come back.Yunxiao goes in and salutes them respectfully.


    After Yunxiao gets up, he has been surrounded by people.


    Yunmaozhe and Yuner are calm. Yu and min surround Yunxiao and talk together. After all, they said Yunxiao was dead. They believed Yunxiao was dead. They were sad for a long time. Unexpectedly, after half a year, Yunxiao was alive and stood in front of them. How could they not be excited?


    Yunxiao is also very patient to talk to them, and said that he was alive, but did not tell them sorry.


    However, after Yu and min knew what Yunxiao said, they immediately forgave her.


    Yu had already felt something when Yunxiao got married. Yunxiao seemed to be avoiding someone. Now, with Yunxiao''s explanation, he realized that what he had guessed was right.


    Han elder brother son see several people say endless, flat flat mouth, "Oh, you finished? It can be said at any time, but the fourth elder sister, the fourth brother-in-law and the second elder brother have not used lunch yet. "


    Han Ge''er awakens the dreamer with a word. Yu and min smile awkwardly. Lu calls Qiushuang nervously, "let''s pass the meal quickly."


    Qiu Shuang goes down with a smile. She has been following Lu''s side all the time. No one knows Lu''s body better than her. The doctor has told Lu more than once that she wants her to be in a good mood so that she can be healthy. However, Lu''s worry about the four girls has been worrying about her, and her condition has not improved.


    Now I''m so happy that I can get better soon.


    See autumn frost go down, min elder sister son is really can''t resist, hold cloud Xiao''s wrist, a face of anxiety said, "four younger sister, you said you gave birth to a pair of twins, when can I see it?" Dragon and Phoenix fetus is very strange, and Min''s mood is ready to move.


    Yunxiao chuckled and could not cover up the smile at the bottom of his eyes. "It won''t be long before you can see it. In a few days, I''ll take you to see Nono and pupil."


    The sensitive elder sister son immediately agreed, on the face is cannot conceal the expectation.


    On the contrary, because min''s sister has never been married, she can''t think of many things. However, Lu and Yu are both from the past, and they can see the problem at a glance, "Xiaoxiao, Longfeng fetus was born in seven months?"


    According to the time of Yunxiao''s marriage, plus the date of birth of Yunxiao''s second primary school, isn''t it seven months?


    Seven months to give birth to twins, twins stay in the mother too little time, the body is certainly not good, compared with other people''s full-term children, the body can be described as weak, so they are worried that the two children will not survive.


    Yunxiao heard Yu''s talk about the birth of the second child. Her face was a little red, but she still nodded.


    In front of the elders said that he and Rong Jin first round the house before getting married, this word Yunxiao how can''t say.


    Since there is a misunderstanding, let''s go on with it.


    Yunxiao saw that several elders in the room showed a worried look, and immediately whispered, "second aunt, Niang, you don''t have to worry. Nono''s body is very good, pupil pupil''s body is weaker, but there is Rong Jin in it. Tong Tong Tong''s body is much better now."


    Yunxiao a Rong Jin said, got Lu''s anger, "are husband and wife, how to still address the name?"


    Yunxiaojiong immediately bowed her head to admit her mistake. She was just quick witted and used to calling, but Lu was not used to it.


    Just in time, Qiushuang brought people to deliver meals, and they were soon placed. There was a full table, flying in the sky, running on the ground, swimming in the water, all on the table. With meat and vegetables, people felt very appetizing.


    Yunxiao looked at these meals, and her eyes flashed a thick warmth. Most of the dishes on the table were her favorite.


    The cloud family is fastidious about food and sleep, so a meal is quickly finished. After the maid is removed, she drinks tea and gargles, and then sits down again.


    Yunxiao coughed lightly and waved directly to let all the servants in the room go down, and then let Qiushuang wait outside, and no one is allowed to come in.


    Seeing Yunxiao so serious, yunmaozhe and other people''s hearts all have a trace of faint doubt, "Xiaoxiao, how is this going on? Do you have anything to say? "


    Yunxiao nodded, walked slowly to Rong Jin, reached out and held Rongjin''s hand, whispered, "in fact, there are some things I don''t want to hide any more. If I hide them again, it will only bring disaster to our cloud family."


    See Yunxiao said so cautious, other people''s eyes immediately more nervous look, "what happened?"


    Yunxiao took a deep breath, and then said, "the husband I married was the great prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, who was sent by Xiyue ten years ago. He is also the king of Yan of Xiyue now. Not long ago, the new emperor ascended the throne. Yuehuang is the familiar Ruo and Rong Jin''s child, Rongruo."


    Yunxiao''s words seem to set off layers of waves on a calm lake, which makes everyone in the room a little confused


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    After a long silence, brother Han''s unbelievable voice finally rang out, "how How could it be? "


    Han Ge''er''s words speak the heart of everyone in the room.


    All the people in the room are looking at Rong Jin who is standing with Yunxiao. Is this the prince who sent the Eastern Jin Dynasty as a proton ten years ago? Today''s king of Yan?


    Seeing all people''s doubts in the room, Yunlan also said in a loud voice, "what four sisters said is true, there is no half empty words."


    The room was silent again, and everyone looked at Rong Jin. Her face changed several times, and she was embarrassed.


    Unexpectedly, the women of the Eastern Jin Dynasty married the king of Yan of the Western Yue. If the news spread, wouldn''t it be a crime of treason?


    So when I think of it, everyone looks embarrassed.


    Only sensitive younger sister''s nerve some slow reaction, immediately exclaimed, "did not expect four younger sister unexpectedly married the Yan king! How nice


    As soon as her voice fell, Yu Shi gave him a stare, and Min''s sister immediately swallowed the words behind her.


    Seen by so many people like this, Yunxiao does not feel nervous, but tightly holds Rong Jin''s hand.


    Now, they are husband and wife, to advance and retreat together, she will not easily let go of Rong Jin''s hand!


    Rong Jin side eyes, to the direction of Yunxiao smile, black as you Tan''s eyes flashing light, holding Yunxiao''s finger in the backhand, he will not easily let go of Yunxiao''s hand.


    The first person to speak was master Yun Er, who was an official in the court. "When did Xiao Xiao know?"


    Yunxiao smile indifferently, the corner of the mouth slightly up, eyes flashing a light sense of happiness, whispered, "as early as I married my husband, I knew his identity."


    "Asshole!" This sentence was scolded by Yun maozhe.


    Growing so big, Yunxiao has never been scolded by yunmaozhe, but she still looks at yunmaozhe stubbornly, expressing her determination.


    "Kneel down!" Yun maozhe snorted coldly, his face extremely embarrassed.


    At the beginning, before Yunxiao married Rong Jin, he was strongly in favor of it. He thought it was to choose a good husband for his daughter, but unexpectedly, he dug a huge hole for the cloud family.


    Yunxiao did not refute, let go of Rongjin''s hand and would kneel down, but Rongjin did not let go of her hand, tightly clasped Yunxiao''s hand and knelt down with Yunxiao.


    Not only the two of them, Yunlan also knelt down.


    So people look suspiciously to the cloud LAN, especially cloud Mao zhe can''t believe looking at him, "Lan elder brother son, you?"


    Cloud LAN kneels on the ground, heavily kowtow a head, Lang Sheng says, "father, this matter I also know."


    "What?" Yun maozhe felt as if he had a bit of anger in his heart. He couldn''t get on it. He was very uncomfortable.


    Lu immediately patted Yun maozhe''s back and said, "master, if you have something to do, say it well. Don''t be angry. Let the children get up first."


    But this time, yunmaozhe didn''t listen to Lu''s words. A pair of sharp eyes were staring at Yunlan several people. He looked back and forth on the three people''s faces. He said in a loud voice, "what''s going on?"


    Before Yunxiao and Rongjin opened their mouth, Yunlan said directly, "this time I went out, I went to Xiyue. Now, in Xiyue, I have been fighting for a place for the cloud family and earned an industry. Now, I also have a five grade official position in the army of Xiyue."


    My son should have been happy to be in such a situation, but now, they are not happy at all.


    If all the fame and property they earned were in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, they would not be able to sleep happily. However, Yunlan''s fame and industry were all earned by enemy countries. How can people be happy?


    Yun maozhe gasped, but he still didn''t breathe, so he fainted directly.


    Lu kept calling anxiously, "master, how are you? Don''t you scare me? "


    Cloud two master and others also anxiously looked at the past, a worried face called Yun maozhe''s name, but also kept pinching cloud maozhe''s people.


    After all, it''s hard for Dongjin''s mother to marry her daughter in Dongjin. After all, it''s hard for her to marry her.


    The crime of treason should be punished according to the law!


    In the last life, the cloud family was charged with treason by the enemy. In the end, a family of more than 200 people died!


    In the previous life, this charge was forced to be installed, but in this life, Yunxiao is to settle this crime.


    Today, the top of the cloud family is a sharp sword, which will fall down at any time and kill everyone. How can they not be angry?


    Rong Jin saw the deep worry in Yunxiao''s eyes. She immediately went forward and felt yunmaozhe''s pulse. After a moment, she took out a silver needle and pricked it down to yunmaozhe. Then she saw Yun maozhe spit out a mouthful of phlegm and slowly turned to wake up.However, yunmaozhe''s face is extremely embarrassed when he wakes up. Seeing the sight of xiangyunxiao and Rongjin, etc., contains self blame and worry.


    Yunxiao anxiously said, "Dad, how do you feel now?"


    Yun maozhe takes a look at Yunxiao and closes his eyes again. He always thinks that his daughter is prudent and has the intention to give all the business of the cloud family to Yunxiao. However, he has never thought that this daughter, who is more important than his son in his heart, has made such a muddled thing.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt uncomfortable. It was like the insistence in his heart collapsed at this moment, and he didn''t know what to do in the future.


    Yunxiao see yunmaozhe don''t want to talk to himself, fundus more a sorrow, look to Rongjin.


    Rong Jin said softly, "Dad is just in a hurry, nothing serious."


    Yunxiao put down her heart and saw that the people in the room looked at her in the eyes. Although they were confused and puzzled, they did not blame her. She was warm in the heart and said softly, "Dad, at the end of September last year, didn''t dad doubt what was wrong with her daughter?"


    Her words just rang out. Yun maozhe immediately opened his eyes to look at Yunxiao. There was a trace of disbelief in his eyes. He had doubts about this matter all the time. Since the end of September last year, Yunxiao seemed to have changed. He had doubts at that time, but he also knew that this was his daughter, so he always chose to believe her.


    But now, according to Yunxiao''s words, this matter clearly has any secret.


    Yunmao Zhe and Lu are very clear about Yunxiao''s transformation. The former Yunxiao was cowardly, but since the end of September, Yunxiao has been calm and introverted. If such a change had not been experienced, it would never have changed so much.


    At that time, they all thought that Yunxiao was hijacked, so left behind the sequelae.


    But now, they want to hear what Yunxiao says.


    Yunxiao took a deep breath and felt a little more pain in his eyes. "At that time, I went to Chuang Tzu. After being hijacked, I had a dream. In the dream, after I got married with the young master of Shen family, the third prince Zhou Jingyan asked the Yun family to marry me as his concubine. My father and mother didn''t agree, but I married without hesitation. I thought I was married to a lover, but I didn''t expect to He gave a wolf in sheep''s clothing. The third prince used the huge wealth of the Yun family to buy all civil and military officials, and finally got the throne. After getting the throne, he directly made a big crime of treason to the Yuns, and directly beheaded more than 200 members of the Yun family in public. At that time, it was snowing heavily. I saw with my own eyes that all the snow was stained with blood, All the Yuns died... "


    There was still a strong hatred in her voice.


    All the people in the room were shocked to look at Yunxiao. They didn''t expect to have such a thing.


    Lu felt Yunxiao''s deep sadness and hatred, and immediately comforted him, "Xiaoxiao, these are just dreams, not true,"


    Yunxiao shook his head, "Niang, this dream is too real, it is as if it happened in front of me. In the dream, the third sister married the eldest young master of the Shen family and gave birth to a daughter."


    Her words this one out, all people are a little frightened to stare big eyes.


    Yunyao did make a marriage with Shen Yingfan, and she was pregnant. Although the child was not born, when the midwife gave birth to Yun Yao, she already showed that the child was a sister.


    , this is as like as two peas.


    Just when everyone was shocked, Yunxiao continued, "parents think about it. Before the Spring Festival last year, the third prince Zhou Jingyan wanted to marry me more than once, didn''t he? But after I had that dream, I thought of a way to push the marriage away


    As for the third prince Zhou Jingyan''s request to marry Yunxiao, everyone in the cloud family knew it. At that time, they did not agree. Zhou Jingyan had already asked the emperor of Jin for the marriage. If it was not for Yunxiao''s wit, he would have married Zhou Jingyan.


    It can be said that Yunxiao''s dream can almost completely match the reality, that is to say, if in reality, he has been following Yunxiao''s dream and waiting for the cloud family to be beheaded in public!


    Everyone''s face is more and more embarrassed, no matter what, is it hard to escape?


    Yunxiao''s eyes glanced over everyone''s faces and whispered, "it''s also because of that dream that I''ve changed so much that I''ll let my second brother go to Xiyue first. It''s also a way for our cloud family. If the Eastern Jin Dynasty can''t stay, you can go to Xiyue." she just wanted to leave a way for the cloud family, but she didn''t expect to use it soon The way back.


    Yunxiao said, kneeling down heavily, banging his head in the direction of Yun maozhe and whispering, "Dad, the identity of Rong Jin, I didn''t say it was my fault, and I didn''t expect to go to this situation with him. Just for the sake of the future of the cloud family, I hope dad can consider going to Xiyue. Soon, the war between Xiyue and Dongjin is inevitable. You A decision needs to be made. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    Yunxiao originally married Rong Jin, but only for the sake of the children in her womb. She never thought that she and Rongjin would come to this day.


    She only wanted to bring the child back to the capital after giving birth to the child. However, Yunxiao was moved by Rong Jin''s abandonment of her easily available throne and all the things he had done for her.


    For a long time, the heart which had been attached to Rongjin''s heart could not be restrained again, and all the spirits fell into Rong Jin''s tenderness.


    People listen to Yunxiao''s words, have frowned, yunmaozhe fixed staring at Yunxiao''s eyes, "if I choose in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, what will you do?"


    Yunxiao''s mind was slightly shocked. She looked at Yun maozhe with disbelief. Her eyes were filled with shock. But then, Yunxiao was back to normal. With a faint smile on her mouth, she whispered, "if Dad decides to stay in Dongjin, my husband and I will stay in Dongjin. Even if there is a war between the two countries, we will protect the Yun family, as long as my husband and wife If they don''t die, they won''t let people move the cloud house. "


    Anyway, she owes it to the cloud family.


    In the last life, it was her stupidity that she could not recognize the adulterer and killed the cloud family.


    In this life, she married Rong Jin, so that the cloud family suffered this disaster, she must have a responsibility to protect the people of the cloud family.


    Listening to Yunxiao''s words, yunmaozhe''s tense face was more gentle. "Since you can say this, you are worthy of my cloud family''s daughter! It''s worthy of my father''s favorite daughter. "This daughter always does what she says, and once she says it, she will do it.


    Therefore, Yun maozhe is very satisfied with the determination in Yun''s dialect.


    Yunxiao didn''t expect that yunmaozhe''s look turned so fast.


    Some surprised to see to cloud Mao Zhe, in the heart faintly many a silk of expectation, "that Daddy''s meaning?"


    Yun maozhe didn''t answer Yunxiao''s words. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Yuner master on one side. "Second brother, if I decide to go to Xiyue with Xiaoxiao, will you come with us?"


    Cloud two master a Leng, also don''t want to say, "of course, I now everything is Xiao sister son for me this second uncle to ask for, now, is just to do back two sleeves breeze."


    Yunxiao looks at him gratefully. "Thank you, uncle." from thrifty to extravagant, from extravagance to frugality, this sentence has been regarded as a scenic spot for thousands of years.


    The second uncle has been an official for such a long time. He must have understood the temptation of power to a person, and can resolutely give up, which makes Yunxiao very moved.


    "Thank you, we are all a family," said master Yun Er, with a faint smile, which made people feel very gentle.


    Yunxiao''en said, "Dad, do you agree to go to Xiyue with me?"


    "Yes," said Yun maozhe, his eyes were filled with regret. All his daughters and sons are in West Vietnam, and he really doesn''t have to stick to it.


    He worked hard in the Eastern Jin Dynasty for many years. He left the place where he was born and raised rashly, and felt very sad in his heart.


    Yunxiao naturally understood his feelings and whispered, "Dad, don''t worry, we will come back in the future," she believes that Rongjin must have the strength to win this battle, and then they will come back naturally.


    Yun maozhe just smiles indifferently. He has no expectation of coming back.


    "Since Dad has decided to leave, let''s first transfer the things of the cloud family." the assets of the cloud family must be transferred.


    Before, when Yunxiao sent someone to pick up Yun maozhe, he just told Yun maozhe to leave the capital to seek refuge, but he didn''t explain Rong Jin''s identity. So the cloud family just cleaned up a little things, and there was no big movement.


    "Well," said Yun maozhe lightly, but the voice is still a little tired and unnatural, waving, "you go down first, I want to have a rest."


    Yunxiao nodded. She knew that yunmaozhe was just a little confused for a moment. She looked at Rong Jin and went out.


    At the back, Yuner''s family also went out. Just as they walked out of the door, Yunxiao heard Yu calling himself after him.


    Yunxiao turned around and looked at Yu with a puzzled face, "second aunt, is there anything else?"


    "The second aunt still owes you a thank you," Yu Shi took Yunxiao''s hand and patted it twice, then said softly, "the cloud family is always your dependence."


    Even if yunxiaoli understood what Yu meant, her eyes twinkled and her mouth rose slightly, "my second aunt can rest assured that he is very good to me."


    What Yu worried about was that she didn''t match Rong Jin''s identity. Rong Jin was the king of Yan in the West Yue, but she was only the daughter of a businessman or the daughter of an enemy merchant. How to match her identity?


    Yu said this, but also to show the attitude of the cloud family.


    It also conveys the meaning of yunmaozhe and Yuner.


    In order to make her happy, the cloud family will decide to go to Xiyue, because once the news of the cloud family''s people in the Eastern Jin Dynasty gets out, even if there is Rong Jin as the backing in Xiyue, Yunxiao will have difficulty."That''s good," Yu gently patted Yunxiao''s hand, and her eyes were a little softer, and then she took the sensitive girl to the distance.


    Yunxiao looked at the figure of Yu and Yuner who left with each other. He didn''t know why, but a faint sour rose from the bottom of his heart.


    Rong Jin came and took Yunxiao''s hand and whispered, "let''s go back."


    Yunxiaoen a, mood is also a bit messy, this moment she just want to have a good rest.


    One afternoon, although Yunxiao and Rongjin didn''t go out of the rose yard, they ordered many people to send all the account books of all the industries under the name of the cloud family. For an afternoon, they all stayed in the yard to read the account books. With Rong Jin''s help, Yunxiao was relieved.


    It''s getting dark, but the account book is only half of it.


    Qingyi quickly walked in and said respectfully, "girl, my wife is here to send you to have dinner."


    Yunxiao''en gave a cry, stood up and stretched his body, looked at Rong Jin who had just put down the account book, and said softly, "I didn''t expect that time passed so quickly. In a blink of an eye, it was even at night."


    "Yes," Rong Jin stepped forward and kneaded Yunxiao''s body. When Yunxiao felt better, he released Yunxiao''s body.


    Two people wash, Rong Jin took her hand and went to the front yard, cloud Lan also followed two people to the front yard.


    However, when approaching the front yard, Yunxiao always feels that something is wrong. The maid guarding in front of the yard looks very strange.


    Quickly step forward, Yunxiao did not go in first, but pulled the doorkeeper maid. As soon as she was about to ask questions, she saw Qiu Shuang, who was wearing autumn fragrance color clothes, quickly walked over and looked at Yunxiao with an embarrassed look. "Four aunts and grandmothers, you are finally here. Don''t go in now."


    Hear autumn frost say so, cloud Xiao in the heart of doubt again a few minutes, "what happened inside?"


    Qiushuang took a look at the room in front of her. She was relieved to see that no one came out. Then she whispered, "the old lady and Mrs. sun have come back from other hospitals. This will be in the house."


    Yunxiao slightly stunned, a faint surprise flashed through Gu Jing''s eyes.


    Just after she came back, yuan and sun turned back from other hospitals. Was this a coincidence?


    Yunxiao''s eyes slightly narrowed a dangerous arc, looked at the autumn frost, when even said, "grandmother and sun''s return from other hospitals, no one else to report?"


    Qiu Shuang shook her head. "I didn''t receive a notice. I didn''t know what happened. But when the old lady and Mrs. sun came back, their faces were very embarrassed. There were blood stains on their bodies."


    Yunxiao eyes micro coagulation, this thing is really more and more strange, "grandmother and sun can have been injured?"


    Two people have blood on this matter, enough to show that there is something wrong in the other courtyard, but, what happened in the other courtyard, Yunxiao is not clear.


    "Xiaoxiao Qiu and Mrs. sun have not thought of anything else before, but they have nothing to do with it.


    After hearing this, Yunxiao looks more and more embarrassed.


    There was something wrong with other hospitals, but sun and Yuan were in good condition. There was a strong strangeness in this matter.


    There was a bad feeling in my heart that the timing of their appearance was too coincidental, which made her feel a little uneasy.


    Looking at Yunlan, she said softly, "second brother, you go back and wait. My husband and I will go to see the situation first." she does not intend to expose Yunlan''s identity.


    Cloud Lan also did not refuse, immediately returned home.


    Seeing that the figure of cloud LAN has disappeared, Yunxiao just looks to the Rong Jin of the body side, "let''s go in and have a look."


    Autumn frost a face of embarrassment, "four aunts and grandmothers, the madam ordered the maidservant, if see the girl to go, then want to four aunts and grandmothers to persuade to go back."


    Yunxiao indifferent smile, "don''t worry, mother won''t blame you, this matter I have in mind." She went in just to see why she felt the panic in her heart.


    Seeing this, Qiushuang no longer stops, and follows Yunxiao and Rongjin. Yunxiao is not idle, and gives Rong Jin a wink. When Rong Jin''s other hand makes an unknown gesture, she sees a black shadow on the tree not far away.


    Qiushuang quickly steps forward and opens the curtain. Yunxiao and Rongjin enter. As soon as they step in, they smell a faint smell of blood. The corners of his mouth rise slightly. His eyes fall on the main position in a moment. He keeps wiping the corners of his eyes with his face, and sun, who is sitting beside Lu, is crying all the time.


    With an invisible frown on her brow, she whispered, "what''s going on today? Is grandmother back? "


    As soon as Yunxiao''s voice rang out, the people in the room looked at Yunxiao, especially sun and yuan. Looking at xiangyunxiao''s eyes, there was a trace of panic, hatred, and some resentment, but there was no surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    Yunxiao eyes flashed a little clear, the corner of the mouth smile also fell down.


    Is to ask, for a person who has died for more than half a year, but suddenly stands in front of himself, the normal person''s reaction should be surprise and panic, at least, will show a look of doubt.


    But now, yuan and sun seem to have known for a long time that Yunxiao is not dead. There is only fear in their eyes, but no surprise and doubt. This is enough to show that something is wrong.


    However, Yunxiao did not make it clear, but said faintly, "my granddaughter has met my grandmother."


    Yunxiao faint voice in the room again sounded, only to pull back the public''s line of sight.


    Lu''s face reproaches to see to cloud Xiao, she clearly all specially ordered autumn frost, let her block in the door, don''t allow cloud Xiao to come in, but didn''t expect cloud Xiao or come in.


    Yunxiao and Yuan and sun met, and then covered up, but the more people think there is a ghost, simply did not say anything.


    "Get up," Yuan Shi looked at Yunxiao with a cold face, and his eyes twinkled with a look of longing for Yunxiao to die as soon as possible.


    Yunxiao was slightly surprised, but still chuckled and said, "I don''t know when my grandmother will come back? Seeing my grandmother''s pale face, I''m afraid she''s not in good health. Why don''t you let my husband feel for her When a servant girl went to invite her before, Yuan didn''t come. After a long time, yuan and sun came back. The time between them was very good.


    Yuan Shi snorted coldly, and looked at Rong Jin standing on the side of Yunxiao. He snorted, "no, I''m afraid of death. In case someone tries to harm me, I''ll die."


    The implication directly shows that Yunxiao wants Rongjin to kill her with the help of medical treatment.


    Yunxiao sneered and whispered, "in this case, that''s enough," she said, then she took Rong Jin and sat down on one side.


    This behavior sees in Yuan''s eyes, the brow wrinkles of more tight, sternly way, "cloud Xiao, you still don''t kneel down!"


    Yunxiao looked at Yuan''s family in surprise and blinked her innocent eyes, "why should I kneel down?"


    "Why? Don''t you kneel down and apologize for pretending to be dead and worrying the whole family? " Yuan Shi snorted coldly, and his heart was full of anger.


    At the beginning, hearing that Yunxiao was burned to death, she was happy for many days, but when she was happy, there was always a ghost fire running around her, shouting to let her return her life. It was just like Yunxiao.


    At that time, she didn''t dare to fall asleep for a long time, so she became more and more angry with Yunxiao, and she wanted to swallow her flesh and drink her blood.


    Yunxiao didn''t care about Yuan''s attitude, but said softly, "why does grandmother say I pretend to be dead? At that time, I was almost burned to death, and was rescued by my husband. I went out to seek medical treatment for my disease. As soon as I was cured, I came back to see my father and mother. When my grandmother saw me, she did not pity me, but scolded me? What is the reason? "


    Yuan said sharply, "pity you? At that time, the fire was clearly a play that you acted and directed by yourself, but you still had the face to pity you. Yunxiao, did you make any mistakes? "


    When she finished, she suddenly pointed to the bloodstain on her clothes and said coldly, "today, I was almost assassinated. The bloodstains on my whole body are chased and killed by the people you sent. Fortunately, sun and I hide closely, otherwise we can''t appear here today!"


    "What?" People in the room showed a surprised look. Unexpectedly, the bloodstain of Yuan''s whole body had something to do with Yunxiao?


    However, Yunxiao''s face still doesn''t care. She just looks light, but she can''t help muttering in her heart. She is checking the account book all day. How can she send someone to kill yuan when she has time?


    Not to mention, people are sent by Rong Jin. If Rong Jin sends people out, how can they be left alive?


    "Grandmother said," I sent her to kill her? What evidence do you have? " Yunxiao eyes condensation, with a thick threat.


    "Those people named me by name, saying that you sent someone to kill me, but now you want to deny it!" Yuan slapped the table angrily, because his strength was so strong that the tea cups on the table beat twice.


    However, this action does not scare Yunxiao, "grandmother is really joking, what those people say is what? You''re not the only one who''s been spiteful on me


    "If you slander you, you must be very clear in your mind. Today, you must give me an account!" Yuan''s face became colder and colder, and his old face was full of anger.


    Sun, who kept crying, saw that the time was almost right, and said softly, "fourth aunt, now my mother and I are both helpless. At the beginning, we would avoid other places, and we didn''t want to cause any unnecessary trouble. Now, my mother and I have lived in other hospitals for more than half a year. As soon as you come back, you will kill us. We know that we have done something wrong Without complaint, as long as you open your mouth, we will surely give our lives into your hands, but you sent people to assassinate us with the method of the next step. It really chills the heart of my mother and me


    Her words are gentle, but every word is constantly pointing out that Yunxiao is their killer!Yunxiao sneered, this sun is really more and more performance, "grandmother only listen to other people''s nonsense, but regardless of grandson easily, but also really cold my granddaughter''s heart."


    "Yunxiao, today, you don''t have to say more, honestly admit that you did it, I can let bygones be bygones!" Yuan gasped for breath.


    Yunxiao wants to laugh, but he is constantly calculating. The performance of yuan and sun today also confirms Yunxiao''s conjecture.


    They did come here after being instructed.


    The only one who can know the news that he has returned is the one who monitors the cloud family. Yunxiao''s eyes flash a little unhappy. If she guesses well, they should be assigned by the women of the third prince''s mansion to investigate whether they are really back.


    Because of the support from behind, yuan and sun dare to have such courage.


    She looked to her side of the Rong Jin, the corner of her mouth rose slightly, "husband, someone slandered me, can you prove my innocence?"


    Rong Jin calmly a smile, "nature can, just need to wait for some time."


    Hearing that Yunxiao said this, Lu and other people who were waiting for him were relieved. "Since we still need to wait for some time, now it''s getting late, let''s set up a meal first."


    Yunxiao naturally has no opinion, but yuan''s opinion is very big, "today do not solve this matter, are not allowed to eat."


    Lu''s face was slightly stiff, and then he took a step backward.


    However, at this time, Yun maozhe said in a loud voice, "let''s set the table. I''m hungry."


    With the master to speak, the servant girls immediately ran out.


    Can be so contradicted by his son, but let Yuan Shi lose a great deal of decency, look ugly said, "eat your own food!"


    "Well," said Yun maozhe faintly. Then he took Lu''s hand and went to the front table. Yun maozhe''s indifference is also due to his complete devotion to yuan. However, yuan is still his mother after all. "Come on, help the old lady to have a rest first."


    Yuan Shi didn''t want to. She understood her son. Once she went back, it was impossible for her to come back again. She snapped, "no, I''m not tired. I''m waiting here. I want to see how Yunxiao can prove his innocence."


    Yunmao zhe en a, look up to the direction of Yunxiao, see Yunxiao still look light, but the eyes are full of confidence, when even know Yunxiao is sure to prove his innocence, "you all come to sit."


    Others, of course, have learned.


    Before long, a table full of meals have been placed. Yunxiao has a look at the meal. Most of today''s dinner is what he likes to eat. This kind of care makes Yunxiao feel grateful.


    Fortunately, now, she still has the cloud family, as well as relatives.


    Even if she married the prince of the enemy country, as long as all the people are still alive, there is hope for everything.


    Yuan never expected that Yun maozhe would take his family to dinner. You know, she was in a hurry, so she didn''t eat. Seeing those people eating with relish, she was a little hungry.


    However, let her speak, but also can not wipe this face, had to give one side Wu self sobbing sun Shi make an eye.


    Sun''s situation is not much better than yuan''s. she just asked her to speak, but she didn''t dare. She just bowed her head as if she had not seen yuan''s words.


    However, at this time, Yunxiao turned his head and said gently, "grandmother, er Niang, do you want to have dinner together first? We''ll figure out the rest later. "


    If other people said this, Yuan would surely have gone down the steps, but this was from Yun Xiao''s mouth. If he went down the steps, would it not be to show that he was weak and immediately said in a cold voice, "no!"


    Yunxiao flat mouth, boring head, but in the turn of the head, in the direction of Yuan blinked a pair of eyes, secretly provocative.


    Yuan''s hand was almost indisputable, and he pressed his belly. He hated his teeth, but he had to bear it.


    Yuan and sun lived like a year waiting for Yunxiao and others to have dinner, and then the servant girl took the things down. Seeing this, Yuan immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "Yunxiao, after so long, you should explain to me the matter of sending someone to assassinate me?"


    Cloud Xiao indifferent a smile, look to oneself body side of Rong Jin, blink a bit of eye, in the eye son flash some cunning.


    Later, he saw Qiushuang quickly come in and report, "master, madam, there is a man in black waiting outside with a dead man, saying that he wants to see the fourth uncle."


    Yun maozhe now knows Rong Jin''s identity and thinks it should be Rong Jin''s dark guard. After all, during the Spring Festival, he was saved once by Rong Jin''s people, "let him in."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    After a while, a man in black came in with a dead man in his hand.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately focused on the man in black. The man in black threw the dead man on the ground and saluted Rong Jin and Yun Xiao respectfully.


    Rong Jin nodded, "get up, what discovery?"


    The man in black pointed to the man in black who he had thrown on the ground and said in a loud voice, "there is a broken arrow on the neck of this man. From the material and weight of the arrow, as well as the mark on it, we can see that the owner of this arrow points to the third prince''s house."


    Yun maozhe frowned, "how can you tell?"


    "Some of us were killed by the third prince''s house before, so we inquired about it," said the man in black.


    However, it can be seen from his words that it is the third prince''s mansion who wants to kill yuan and sun, and has nothing to do with Yunxiao.


    Seeing all the people looking at themselves, Yuan Shi snorted coldly and said angrily, "how can an arrow prove Yunxiao''s innocence? If you want to get rid of Yunxiao, you can stab this arrow into the neck of the guard, and the effect will be the same. "


    Yunxiao a sneer, looking at Yuan''s eyes, is not with a trace of warmth, "grandmother why so anxious? Wait for him to finish


    Yuan Shi snorted coldly, and his eyes were full of worry. "I''m not in a hurry. You can say it slowly. Anyway, the culprit is you. As for how you argue, you can''t escape this crime."


    Yunxiao already knew that yuan was on purpose, so he didn''t want to go on talking with her. He just gave her a cold look and said, "in this case, grandma will stop talking first."


    Seeing this, the man in Black said respectfully, "if the old lady doesn''t believe me, you can come and ask him to come. Before and after a person''s death, the arrow inserted into the body is not the same. In addition, xizuo can also survey the time of the death of the dead, and then compare the arrow, you can clearly know who is the real murderer!"


    Yuan''s face became more and more embarrassed when he was contradicted by a man in black who didn''t know him at all. He snorted coldly, "in this case, I''ll go and find a piece of work."


    All the people''s eyes are Qi Qi to look at Yunxiao first, with a faint meaning of consultation. If you want to ask for help, if someone from outside comes, the news of Yunxiao''s return to Beijing is likely to be exposed.


    But, did not expect Yunxiao calmly smile, "then go to find a Wuzuo, however, most of Wuzuo is subordinate to the government, easily will not do it alone, since the grandmother insisted that it is this matter, I am the murderer, then you might as well directly send people to jingzhaoyin government, the government to decide better."


    "You Yuan took a deep breath, and her eyes were very angry. She didn''t expect that Yunxiao would really dare to say something about seeing the government. Her face was a little cold. "If you see an official, you will see an official." anyway, it''s not her who killed the people, even if she is the official.


    Maybe, when they bite each other, they can also benefit from it.


    At this time, the housekeeper also quickly stepped into the room and said respectfully, "master, there are officials outside."


    All the people frowned, and they were very resistant to the government''s visit. This is definitely not a good thing, but Yunxiao said softly, "go and invite people in!"


    The housekeeper looks at Yunxiao in surprise. Yunxiao is still smiling. Yun maozhe frowns, "Xiaoxiao, do you want to have a rest first?"


    To avoid meeting with officials, Yunxiao''s return will not be found.


    The eyes of Yunxiao gujingwubo fall on the Yuan''s and sun''s not far away. She wants to hide, but they will never allow it.


    She was supposed to hide her identity, but now, the people she wanted to hide already knew that she was back. Naturally, she did not hide her whereabouts. "No, I have rested long enough."


    When I came back to the capital this time, I wanted to take people away secretly, but I didn''t expect that my imagination and reality were always in the opposite direction. Since I was found, I might as well show up in front of everyone.


    Before long, Jing Zhaoyin was led in by the housekeeper.


    People in the room salute immediately, only Yunxiao still stands in place.


    Seeing Yunxiao standing in the living room, Jing Zhaoyin thought that he was dazzled. He just wiped his eyes and then twisted his eyebrows. Yunxiao still stood there and did not disappear. He said in amazement, "four..."


    A four word has just been exported, suddenly remembered the identity of Yunxiao, immediately respectfully to the front, "met the county master."


    Yunxiao en said, "adults, get up quickly. It''s just happened that our cloud family has just had a homicide case. Please make a ruling."


    Jing Zhaoyin also came for the case in the other courtyard of the Yun family. Hearing Yunxiao''s words, he said respectfully, "the county Lord said that I came here a few days ago, that is, someone reported that many people died in the other courtyard of the Yun family, so I came here to check and verify."


    Yunxiao light smile, eyes fell on the Yuan''s body not far away, said softly, "we are also talking about this matter, grandmother just came back, said she wanted to kill her people, said that I sent people, now, I sent someone to other courtyard to bring a man, his arrow point to the third prince''s house people move the hand, but grandmother don''t believe, please adults also give me a fair."Jing Zhaoyin was slightly stunned. He took a look at the dead man on the ground. His face was cold. He did not expect that a simple thing would involve the third prince. "Naturally, how did the county leader know that the arrow was pointing at the third prince''s house?"


    Today, among all the princes competing for the crown prince, only the ninth Prince and the third prince are the most powerful.


    The third prince saved the emperor of Jin and could not easily offend him. Yunxiao himself was also the county head of the second grade of the Jin emperor and had a good relationship with the ninth prince.


    Both sides can''t offend, Jing Zhaoyin''s brow then wrinkles tightly.


    "Is it?" Jing Zhaoyin said these two words, with some uncertain feeling.


    "Adults just need to take people to the third prince''s residence to find their arrows and compare them," said Yunxiao, with a gentle face, but his words mean that people can''t refuse.


    "Yes, I will find out the truth about this matter. As for the witness, I will let someone take it back first."


    Yun Xiaoen thought for a moment, and then said, "if you don''t believe me, you can let me examine the body, infer the time when the dead was killed, and whether the arrow was shot into the body before or after death."


    "Thank you for your reminding," said Jing Zhaoyin, who came and went in a hurry. Before long, he disappeared in Yunfu.


    During the time when Jing Zhaoyin came, Yunxiao did not forget that Yuan had never said a word. She said softly, "grandmother, since this matter has been handed over to the government, we will no longer intervene. I believe that the government will give us an account. If it is OK, I will go back first." she has a pile of account books to look at, so she has no time to stay here with Yuan Shijin I don''t care.


    Give to the government, Yuan Shi also have no way out, just cold hum a, look angry look to one side of the maid, "still don''t send me back?"


    Watching yuan and sun leave together, Yunxiao''s eyes twinkle with a strange light. After a few words with Yun maozhe and others, he also left first.


    What Yunxiao didn''t expect was that Jing Zhaoyin was very efficient. Only after lunch the next day, he came to the cloud house in person. "The murderer has been caught. The murderer is several thieves. Those thieves have hatred with the third prince, so they steal a batch of arrows sent to the third prince''s house, hoping to put the blame on the third prince. The murderer has been arrested and put into the prison of jingzhaoyin''s house In the middle. "


    After hearing the result, Yunxiao just chuckled. As soon as he heard this, he knew it was a prevarication, and those people thought that Jing Zhaoyin had found out to replace the dead. However, Yunxiao didn''t pick it out. He just whispered, "this is enough to prove my innocence. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. The government is busy. I''ll go back first," Jing Zhaoyin''s face was a little unnatural, and after bowing with Yunxiao, he took people away from Yunfu.


    After Jing Zhaoyin left, Yun Xiaocai looked at Yuan lightly, "grandmother, this time, you can''t do me wrong any more. I''m innocent now."


    "Hum, it''s just that Jing Zhaoyin sells your face in terms of your identity. Don''t think you can prove that you are not a murderer," Yuan''s face became more gloomy.


    Yunxiao didn''t like it. Anyway, Yuan''s always looked down on her, and she didn''t want to please her. She said in a cold voice, "what my grandmother said is reasonable, but I have a clear conscience."


    Min''s sister didn''t want to see yuan''s face, and immediately changed the topic, "four sisters, since you know that the murderer is from the third prince''s mansion, why don''t you ask more when Jing Zhaoyin says it?"


    Yunxiao said with a smile, "even if I asked, what can I do? The third prince is still in Xiyue now. Even if it is confirmed that this matter is related to the third prince''s house, it can''t be pushed to the third prince. Why don''t you sell him a little noodles? "


    The main reason is that Jing Zhaoyin does not dare to offend Zhou Jingyan.


    Only because Zhou Jingyan is now one of the candidates to inherit the great unification, what''s more, he is now the most powerful party.


    Now, she just wants to transfer the cloud family out of the capital in a low-key way, so she doesn''t want to pinch up with the third prince''s house at this juncture, otherwise it will be very bad for her.


    Min sister is still some do not seem to understand.


    Yunxiao did not explain the meaning of the next, min sister has always been simple, do not need to think about these headache things.


    Yunmaozhe sees Yunxiao''s analysis in good order, and Yunxiao''s face is full of confidence. He nods, and his eyes are more appreciative.


    And cloud family said some words, Yunxiao and Rongjin go back together to continue to look at the account book, now, the rest of the account book is not much, read earlier, can also arrange things earlier.


    However, what bothers Yunxiao is that Mr. Yun Er now works in Beijing, and he has to go to court every day. In this case, if there is any change in Mr. Yun Er, he will be watched by others. How can the huge property of the cloud family be transported out?


    The confrontation between the two countries requires silver. Yunxiao doesn''t want to leave the money of the Yuns to the Eastern Jin Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    However, what Yunxiao didn''t expect was that an opportunity was quickly placed in front of Yunxiao.


    On this day, Yunxiao finished reading the account book and discussed with Yun maozhe that the money that the cloud family is now convenient to take away should be transferred out first, and the rest will be transferred slowly.


    Just after the discussion, he saw the cloud two master look with a strange into the main hall, Yunxiao surprised, "second uncle, but what happened in the previous dynasty?"


    Master Yun Er sighed and said softly, "there is a drought in Jiangcheng, and several other cities are also involved. This time, the affected areas are a bit serious, and the people will suffer this time." what the people fear most is drought and flood. Once there is a drought, it means a reduction in grain production. Better, the reduction is less. After paying taxes, it''s OK In order to support the family work, but the most fear is nothing.


    What''s more, drought usually means that the locust plague will follow. At that time, there will be no bark to eat.


    Floods are no better than droughts, so no matter how difficult these two problems are, they have always been a problem in people''s minds.


    Yunxiao listened to the words of master Yun Er, his eyes lit slightly, and immediately asked, "Er Shu, what does the imperial court mean?"


    "The emperor of Jin has summoned his ministers to raise money for disaster relief today, and tomorrow he will appoint his entourage," said master Yun Er, who was also interested in Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao''s eyes are also more and more bright, it seems that cloud two master one eye, quietly said, "second uncle, you first try to be able to take this job down."


    "What do you mean?" Cloud two master see cloud Xiao say so, in the heart some clear, however, he still some uncertain.


    Yunxiao was tentative. It seemed that the people in the living room motioned for others to withdraw and let the housekeeper guard outside the door. Then he said, "second uncle, it is very difficult for our family to move out when you are in the previous dynasty. If there is no change, it will certainly attract the attention of the emperor of Jin. Now, it is difficult to take down the relief work. In the disaster area, there are many people with mixed eyes and high-class people There are many people, so it''s a thousand times easier to leave safely than in the capital. "


    Yuner Master heard Yunxiao say so, with a touch of appreciation in his eyes. When she said this, he also felt that Yunxiao was very reasonable.


    Now, the whole cloud family, only his identity is the most embarrassing, "well, I listen to you, but this job, I can not take the opportunity to come down." now, although his official position is a five grade, but the official position is not big, the emperor of Jin is afraid that he will not be entrusted with heavy responsibilities.


    Yunxiao but indifferent smile, mouth slightly up a radian, softly said, "don''t worry, uncle, this thing can definitely fall on you."


    Yuner master doesn''t know where Yunxiao is confident, but yunmaozhe seems to understand, "second brother, you listen to Xiaoxiao''s right."


    Now, in such a large disaster area, the Treasury of the Eastern Jin Dynasty is empty all the year round, so it is obvious that they need to donate money. Especially, these merchants are the most likely to give the royal family a severe slaughter. In particular, the cloud family is still the largest imperial merchant, and it must be the target of slaughter.


    What''s more, it has to be slaughtered.


    Thinking of this, Yun maozhe has some flesh ache.


    However, it is possible to use this request to let the second master of cloud serve as the imperial envoy this time.


    Yunxiao smiles at Yun maozhe and whispers, "I''ll try to do something about it."


    Master Yun Er took a look at Yunxiao and nodded. The victims were really pitiful. If the money raised was not in the hands of the victims, but in the hands of corrupt officials, it would be a pity to have them.


    The three quickly discuss the details, and let master Yun Er take his two sons with him first. Then someone will meet them.


    If you leave the three members of the cloud family, it will be easy for others to transfer.


    After solving the most worrying thing, Yunxiao is also relieved, but what Yunxiao didn''t expect is that the relief is really a little too fast.


    Because, the Duke of Wei came to give an edict and personally invited Yunxiao into the palace.


    Yunxiao looks a little different. At this time, inviting her into the palace is obviously for fund-raising. However, unexpectedly, Rong Jin also said that she would like to move forward together.


    Yunxiao frowned and had Rong Jin by her side. She was calm and said with a smile, "Duke Wei, my husband is going to go together. Do you think it''s feasible?"


    "Naturally, the emperor also summoned Mr. Rong," Mr. Wei''s smiling face was soft, but his eyes were full of inquiry, and his eyes swept back and forth on their faces.


    Farewell to the cloud family, set foot on the carriage to the palace, Yunxiao''s face is a little embarrassed.


    The news that she was still alive was only spread out yesterday. Unexpectedly, the emperor of Jin already knew it. It seems that the emperor of Jin is always keeping people''s eyes on the movements of the cloud family. As a result, it is more difficult for the cloud family to leave the whole body.


    Rong Jin saw Yunxiao nervous, reached out to hold her hand, and then the knuckled fingers climbed on Yunxiao''s arm, gently pressed and kneaded, and said in a soft voice, "don''t be nervous. Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Don''t worry."


    Cloud Xiaoen a, lean on Rong Jin body, whispered, "don''t know what''s wrong with Noro and Tong Tong Tong?" Two small are picky, I don''t know if I haven''t seen her for such a long time."Don''t worry, if rongxunhe will take good care of them," Rong Jin also worried about the second primary school, especially the pupil''s body, which is obviously so weak. If he willfully refuses to eat or drink, he is afraid that his health will be hard to maintain.


    Speaking of them, they are not competent parents. Big hand patted Yunxiao twice and whispered, "we will go back after solving the problems of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, and then we will take Nuo and Tong Tong Tong with us, and we will never separate again." It''s really bad to feel so worried.


    "Good," Yunxiao nodded heavily. Now, they are not at the second primary school. They have to be hard hearted. They don''t want to continue to worry about the topic. Instead, Yunxiao changed the topic. "I heard that the health of the emperor of Jin is getting worse. I don''t know how long it will last this time."


    "I''ll see it later. Now I just hope that before Zhou Jingyan comes back, the emperor of Jin will die." in this way, Zhou Jingyan''s hatred may not be due to the throne.


    Yunxiao frowned, but when talking about Zhou Jingyan, she always had a bad feeling.


    The carriage soon arrived at the gate of the palace. Yunxiao and Rongjin got out of the carriage and looked at the high palace wall. Their eyes were slightly confused.


    Duke Wei had already met him and said with a smile, "you two, please follow me in. Your majesty has been happy for a long time when he heard that the county Lord and Mr. Rong have not passed away. When you see the county master and Mr. Rong, your majesty will be very happy. With this high interest, your majesty will be better."


    The corners of Yunxiao''s mouth slightly twitched for a moment. If the emperor of Jin saw them, his condition would be better. She would certainly not see the emperor of Jin. But she still said with a smile, "thank you for your concern."


    "Well, since the county chief was not born at that time, why didn''t he come back earlier?"


    Yunxiao was indifferent to each other, but there was more embarrassment on his face. He said casually, "at that time, his face was burned and his face was destroyed. He didn''t dare to come back. He went to seek a doctor with his husband. His appearance was just good, so he came back in a hurry."


    Duke Wei looked at Yunxiao''s face for a while, but he didn''t see any signs of disfigurement. He said happily, "I don''t know what kind of miracle doctor is this? How can you restore your appearance? "


    Yunxiao was a little stunned. Looking at Duke Wei''s face, he already understood what Duke Wei was thinking. He wanted to find the miracle doctor to treat the emperor of Jin. "It''s a miracle doctor. It took us half a year to find it."


    Duke Wei can''t hide his disappointment. If he wants to find a person for half a year, the miracle doctor will find him. He is afraid that the emperor of Jin has passed away. "You''d better enter the palace together first."


    Yun Xiaoen said, feeling Rong Jin''s deep eyes have been staring at himself. He took a look at his side and blinked. But after turning his head, he could see that there was a carriage stopped not far away from his eyes.


    A graceful woman came down from the carriage. The woman wore her hair in a bun. Her hair was fixed with a hairpin. She was wearing a lotus flower colored dress. The skirt was stacked like a lotus flower in a lotus pond in summer. It made people feel better when they saw it, and their heat and dryness were reduced.


    When Yunxiao looks at the past, the woman just turns her head and stares at her leisurely. Her eyes are cold and her mouth rises slightly. She raises a bloodthirsty smile. Her mouth opens and closes and turns her head.


    Although it was just a blink of an eye, but Yunxiao clearly read what she said, "we met again."


    Yunxiao eyes more than a trace of strange, she did not expect to meet Xiao Yuqi in the palace gate.


    After taking a deep breath, I saw another woman in a pale pink dress coming down from the carriage. Her hair was covered with a set of delicate headgear. The bright red gemstones were shining in the sun, but the beautiful face was full of anger.


    When Yunxiao looked at the past, she also looked over. When facing Yunxiao''s face, she was slightly stunned, with an incredible look in her eyes.


    Yunxiao to Huining county main micro point a head, then take back their own line of sight.


    Now, one of them is the third prince''s imperial concubine, and the other is a side concubine. It''s natural for them to ride in the same carriage. They are a little fussy about themselves.


    Originally the side imperial concubine is not predestined to see the heaven Yan, but who lets the Huining County Lord''s status some noble?


    Xiaoxiao County, as well as Xiaoyun County, who has just been monitored by Xiaoyun''s Hospital, has been determined.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    Yunxiao and Rongjin look at each other and walk to the palace behind Duke Wei. Just as they pass by the Palace door, they hear a sharp drink coming from behind them, "Yunxiao, stop for me!"


    Yunxiao just a light smile, continue to go forward, the eyes instead with a faint sneer.


    Even if just for a short time, but Yunxiao has been able to determine, Huining County Lord in Xiao Yuqi''s hands must have suffered a lot of depression, otherwise the face will not be so embarrassed.


    Now, for Huining County Lord, although Yunxiao is not a winner''s gesture, but also do not want to pay attention to.


    However, Yun Xiaoyue doesn''t want to pay attention to it, and Huining county master is more angry.


    After marrying Zhou Jingyan for so long, Zhou Jingyan seldom spent the night in her room. Even though she stayed in her own room, she did not touch her, which made her feel very angry. In addition, she suffered losses in Xiao Yuqi''s hands. The head of Huining county was already very angry.


    Huining county master did not expect a small cloud Xiao, even dare to ignore himself.


    Seeing so many palace ladies and eunuchs looking at themselves, they let their face have no light, and their face is slightly embarrassed. A faint doubt flickers in their eyes. With the servant girl, they walk slowly to Yunxiao. First, they take a look at Yunxiao''s face, and then say aloud, "Yunxiao, it''s really you! I thought you were dead, but I didn''t expect you to give me such a big surprise. "


    Yunxiao see Huining county master has come to his side, also difficult to refuse, just indifferent relative, "yes, I didn''t expect the county master from holding the status of nobility, now even willing to marry the third prince as side imperial concubine, really wronged you, but according to you and the third prince''s relatives, even a side imperial concubine, should also be able to call the wind and rain in the third prince''s house?"


    Yunxiao, this is really where the pain, where to poke.


    Huining County Lord listened to Yunxiao''s words, eyebrows frowned tightly, and his eyes were even more cruel, "Yunxiao, are you mocking me?"


    "No, I''m just congratulating the county Lord, aren''t I?" Yunxiao is indifferent to each other, and there is a faint smile between the eyebrows. The hand holding Rong Jin is also tightening slightly.


    Because she just felt Rong Jin''s dissatisfaction, as if she would take action at the next moment, and organized him in time. This is a war between women. As a man, he can''t easily intervene. Otherwise, he will have nothing to do with his face.


    Huining county master''s face is even colder. She suddenly remembers that Yunxiao married Zhou Jingyan and became a queen in her last life. There is a faint disdain in her eyes. Then she says in a loud voice, "listen to the sour tone of the four girls, I thought they were eating! Now, Xiao Yuqi is the third prince''s concubine, and I''m the third prince''s concubine. You are just the daughter of a merchant or the daughter of a merchant who marries someone. Do you think the third prince will take a fancy to you again? "


    As long as Zhou Jingyan was the emperor of Jin in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, he would be in power. When Zhou Jingyan realized his promise and dismissed Xiao Yuqi, she would be the leader of the harem and a model for women in the world.


    Think of here, Huining County Lord is full of palpitations.


    It''s true that Huining County Lord is willing to marry Zhou Jingyan as his side imperial concubine. One reason is that her reputation has been destroyed. It is really difficult to obtain the title of the third prince''s imperial concubine. Secondly, Zhou Jingyan promised to give her the title. When she won the throne, she would terminate Xiao Yuqi and make her queen.


    Therefore, today, Huining County Lord, even if the third prince''s house is not happy, can still bear.


    Yunxiao didn''t expect that Huining County Lord still firmly remembers the previous life. He sighed in his eyes, "I didn''t intend to marry the third prince. The county Lord also knows that I was the one who personally refused to marry the third prince in front of the emperor of Jin."


    Huining county master had a good look, and then suddenly gloomy up, Yunxiao this meaning, is to say that she does not want the man, she is regarded as treasure?


    Taking a deep breath, Yunxiao suppressed all her anger. She looked at Yunxiao''s indifferent face and said in a loud voice, "is that right? I hope that after some time, the four girls will still be able to laugh


    Once Zhou Jingyan ascends the throne, she does the back position, the first thing is to let people kill Yunxiao!


    As long as you kill Yunxiao, she has no worries.


    Yunxiao indifferent relative, face soft, "prison you trouble, but I believe I can still laugh out."


    "Then we''ll see," Huining county chief Leng hum, directly across Yunxiao to go to the palace, just look very embarrassed.


    Yunxiao is just indifferent to each other, the corner of his mouth rises slightly. Looking at Huining County Lord''s face getting worse and worse, Yunxiao''s mouth shows a faint smile instead.


    However, at this time, Yunxiao''s small hand was once again tightly held by a small hand, and their wide sleeves slipped down, just enough to stop the small hands they held together.


    Before speaking, Yunxiao''s eyes will be more than a trace of light surprise.


    Only because, Rong Jin actually wrote a string of words in her palm, carefully identified it, only then knew what Rong Jin had written, "she was poisoned."


    Yunxiao can''t believe to look at the side of Rong Jin, eyes with a trace of disbelief.This she, cloud Xiao have no she think of of of of then direct affirmation is Hui Ning county Lord.


    Huining county master was poisoned? No wonder she always felt that Huining County Lord''s face was slightly wrong. However, Huining County Lord has always been his enemy, and Yunxiao did not say anything about Huining County Lord''s poisoning.


    As an opponent, Yunxiao no longer start, let poison attack early, is worthy of her.


    Anyway, the poison in her body is not her own. She is dead or alive, and has nothing to do with herself.


    "County Lord, let''s go in quickly, or your majesty will be in a hurry," Duke Wei reminded him in a low voice when he saw that Yunxiao had not moved for a long time.


    Yunxiao immediately returned to his senses, apologized for a smile at Duke Wei, and then whispered, "I am distracted. Please don''t blame me."


    Three people a line, quickly to the Jin emperor''s bedroom.


    At this time, there are many people at the gate of the palace. Everyone''s clothes are very luxurious. If you just look at your identity, you will know that you are your ladies in the capital.


    The head of Huining County just went in, and Yunxiao followed him. Everyone looked frightened and stared. Then he heard a tiny voice and asked tentatively, "are you dead or alive?"


    "Nature is a living person," Yunxiao stares at the person who said this sentence. Unexpectedly, she is the big girl of the blue family and LAN Shuya''s half sister.


    "Aren''t you dead? How can you live? "


    Yunxiao''s eyes flashed a trace of subtle cunning, "big girl of blue family, when did I say I was dead?"


    By Yunxiao in front of so many people''s face choking, the big girl of blue family looks very embarrassed.


    Where does a dead man say he''s dead? It is clear that Yunxiao is talking about him around Gu.


    However, before waiting for the big girl of the blue family to continue to speak, he heard Duke Wei say coldly, "this is the Anping County Lord who is personally sealed by his majesty. Are you not polite?"


    After a long time, and Yunxiao disappeared in the capital city for too long, so that everyone has forgotten that Yunxiao still has such a noble identity.


    In the capital, only a few of them are zhengyipin''s letters. Others are not as dignified as Yunxiao, so they have to salute in the direction of Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao''s eyes could not be checked with a look at Duke Wei, and then whispered, "get up, be seen by others, like what words," she said, and then walked to another blank place, and did not want to have anything to do with those expensive ladies.


    Duke Wei quickly followed him and whispered, "today''s event is a banquet held for the purpose of raising funds for the disaster area. However, because your Majesty''s dragon body is not in good health, the matter is handed over to the empress to preside over it. Now, the Queen''s mother is here to serve the disease, so they come to see her majesty first."


    Yunxiao en a, not to say no, in the heart is leisurely sigh, did not expect to be really guessed by himself, "Yunxiao understand, thank you for your advice."


    After waiting for a while, Yunxiao sees the queen in a plain palace skirt coming out of the bedroom. Although her face is painted with delicate makeup, her face is a little pale.


    Yunxiao walked quickly past and saluted the queen with the crowd.


    The queen let everyone up, then looked at Yunxiao with deep eyes, "Anping County Master, you and Rong Gongzi go first, your majesty is waiting for you."


    Yunxiao immediately saluted respectfully, "yes," but I don''t know why. After being looked at by the queen like this, Yunxiao''s eyes were full of panic. She always felt that the Queen''s eyes were not meaningful. However, the Queen''s eyes were too complicated, and Yunxiao couldn''t understand it for a while.


    She immediately lowered her eyes. In fact, she still felt a little sympathy for the queen. Her son had just died, and the king of Jin seemed to have a short life. In addition, there were three princes around. I''m afraid the queen could not sleep well?


    Wei Gong An and the empress went into the hall together.


    As soon as he entered the palace, Yunxiao saw that Xiao Yuqi and Huining County Lord were already there. Of course, beside them, there was a princess in plain clothes.


    Princess Hua was wearing a long light purple dress. The long dress lingered on the ground with a trace of different softness. Even though her face was pale, she still could not resist. Her face was so beautiful.


    Duke Wei took a look at these people and quickly stepped into the bedroom.


    Huining County Lord see this, cold hum, look at Xiang Yunxiao with gloomy complexion, "did not expect, can see you everywhere!"


    Yun Xiao is also a faint smile, just a smile on his face, as if from beginning to end, did not fall on the Huining County Lord, but fell on Xiao Yuqi not far behind the Huining County Lord, mouth slightly Yang, "I did not expect, go where can meet you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    "Don''t deceive me Huining County Lord, who was in a bad mood, was at the top of his mind when he saw Yunxiao ignoring himself one after another.


    In particular, she clearly looked at Yunxiao and looked at her direction, but her expression told herself that what she saw was not her, but Xiao Yuqi behind her.


    Where can Huining county master, who had a feud with Xiao Yuqi and momda, continue to endure?


    Yunxiao is just indifferent, completely ignoring the anger of Huining County Lord, instead standing respectfully on one side.


    Huining county master, who is ignored by Yunxiao again, is more and more embarrassed. He has to rush forward to teach Yunxiao a lesson. But before he reaches Yunxiao, he is stopped by a figure.


    Standing in front of Yunxiao is a man in a sky blue robe. One foot of the robe is embroidered with a delicate dark bamboo pattern. Although his height is not too obvious, he stands there, but it makes people dare not look at him closely.


    Yunxiao turned her eyes to see, and her eyes were glued to the man in front of her.


    I didn''t expect to see him for half a year. Zhou Jingxu has grown so high.


    Her line of sight has been falling on Zhou Jingxu''s body. Rong Jin gently pulls Yun Xiao''s little hand and tightens it to show her threat.


    Yunxiao immediately returned to his mind, smiling at Rong Jin''s direction, his face was a little strange, and he wrote in his heart, "it''s just an old friend."


    Rong Jin see Yunxiao so write, Mou son just a little more than a touch of tenderness, also in the palm of Yunxiao continue to write, "en."


    Yunxiao indifferent smile, eyes again fell on Zhou Jingxu''s body.


    Although Zhou Jingxu is standing in front of him, Yunxiao doesn''t feel a trace of familiar flavor. It''s just because Zhou Jingxu is full of hostility and low pressure, which makes everyone dare not look directly at him.


    Inexplicable, Yunxiao heart some heartache.


    Zhou Jingxu and his brothers have a good relationship. In the last life, when Zhou Jingchen died, she heard that Zhou Jingxu had locked himself in the palace for a long time. When she came out again, she wanted to find the murderer with a knife.


    In this life, Zhou Jingxu had the memory of the previous life. He thought that he could protect Zhou Jingchen and save Zhou Jingchen''s death. However, Zhou Jingchen still died in front of him.


    At a young age, I had to experience so much, which made me feel sad.


    "Side concubine empress, this is the father''s bedroom, not your third prince''s house. You can be allowed to fool around here and disturb the father''s rest. If you continue to make trouble without reason, I don''t mind letting people throw you out!" Zhou Jingxu''s voice was full of undisguised anger.


    Since the death of the prince''s brother, Zhou Jingxu treats the people in the third prince''s house like an enemy.


    Being reprimanded by Zhou Jingxu in such a cold tone, coupled with his fierce eyes, made the master of Huining County feel a little more scared and stiff.


    Now that she is out of the third prince''s house, her words and deeds represent the third prince''s house. Is it not humiliating to be reprimanded like this?


    Looking at people looking at themselves, they all have a good posture of looking at the opera, especially Xiao Yuqi''s eyes are full of sarcasm, which makes the head of Huining county master hot. Even if he says, "the ninth prince, I am your cousin! How can you talk to me like that


    Zhou Jingxu suddenly smile, staring at Huining County Lord''s eyes more and more cold, "cousin? After you marry into the third prince''s mansion, you are just a concubine who can''t stand on the table. You will no longer have the identity of Huining county master. Please remember clearly that if the Empress Dowager is not gracious, how can you be qualified to come here? How dare you say something bad? "


    "You By Zhou Jingxu said, Huining County Lord face on the contrary more embarrassed.


    Her eyes staring at Zhou Jingxu are full of bad intentions.


    Zhou Jingxu of the last life was dead, and the time of his death was coming soon.


    Staring at Zhou Jingxu in front of him, Huining County Lord has already conceived the scene before Zhou Jingxu''s death in his mind.


    Soon after that, Zhou Jingyan''s throne will be Zhou Jingyan''s, and she will be the Queen''s lady above ten thousand people. In her eyes, there is a trace of her arrogance, "I''m not rude? Zhou Jingxu, you must remember that I am your wife! "


    "Is it?" Zhou Jingxu snorted coldly. He was too lazy to see Huining county master. He said to the outside people directly, "come on."


    As his voice dropped, a bodyguard quickly came in and saluted Zhou Jingxu respectfully, "what''s your Royal Highness''s order?"


    "Drag down the side concubine!" Zhou Jingxu''s voice does not take any temperature, cold words reverberate throughout the palace, constantly tapping on everyone''s eardrum.


    Yunxiao some shocked look at Zhou Jingxu, more than a trace of strange eyes, this or she knows Zhou Jingxu?


    Others were also shocked to see this scene, extremely embarrassed, but no one came forward to speak for Huining County Lord.


    The head of Huining County didn''t expect that Zhou Jingxu would dare to treat herself like this. She immediately looked at Xiao Yuqi and asked for help. However, Xiao Yuqi directly shifted her eyes. Obviously, she didn''t care about her affairs. Her lips trembled slightly. She clearly understood that if she was dragged out from here, she would lose her face in the capital. Where would she dare to mention her mother The world? Her lips trembled slightly. She still felt that Zhou Jingxu was joking with herself. "Zhou Jingxu, I''m the third prince''s side concubine. Do you really want to be the enemy of the third prince''s house?"Zhou Jingxu''s face was gloomy and cold, and his eyes toward the head of Huining County seemed to be looking at the dead.


    Before Zhou Jingxu said more icy words, he saw Princess Hua''s eyebrows frown tightly, and said in a cold voice, "enough, you all stop. Your majesty is just a little worse now. You pinch here. Do you want your majesty to have a good rest?"


    Zhou Jingxu just turned her cold eyes to Princess Hua''s face, and her face was even more cold and merciless. "If the empress of imperial concubine is really concerned about her father''s body, she should personally take her side concubine out."


    Imperial concubine Hua is always in the palace. She has suffered a lot in the hands of Zhou Jingxu only a few times. This will see Zhou Jingxu suppress his face so much and snort coldly, "is your Highness''s words too heavy? You are not qualified to take charge of my affairs now. If you really want to take charge, you can ask your Majesty''s will. Besides, your majesty is still alive, so you don''t see everyone in your palace. What do you think your majesty will think? "


    Now, only Zhou Jingxu, the ninth Prince''s son, can compete for the throne with the third prince. If Zhou Jingxu makes mistakes, his majesty will only read Zhou Jingyan.


    However, Zhou Jingxu didn''t care and said directly, "my father won''t blame me! Come on, please go down with Princess Hua and concubine side! "


    The bodyguard looked around for two eyes, and finally came forward respectfully. In front of Princess Hua and the head of Huining County, he reached out respectfully, "Niang, offended."


    Hua Fei looked at Zhou Jingxu with a cold look in her eyes. She said, "I can go by myself. I don''t have to ask."


    She said, when even looking at the direction of the bedroom, the corners of her mouth hook up some evil charm smile, when even go out.


    This scene, even if the cultivation is good, still let everyone stare with consternation, some can''t believe looking at the princess, Hua Fei really left?


    The head of Huining County didn''t expect that Princess Hua would go so thoroughly, and her face was a little embarrassed. She couldn''t be as indifferent as Princess Hua. However, looking at Zhou Jingxu and staring at herself coldly, her face became paler.


    And the bodyguard in front of him said in a loud voice, "let''s go, side imperial concubine''s mother." it''s totally different from the respect of China''s imperial concubine just now, but with a trace of contempt.


    Today''s Huining county head, after so many things, her identity is far less than before.


    Now that she has been married to the royal family, she has to understand the royal rules. What the Royal dislikes most is the woman who can''t carry it clearly, but the head of Huining county is such a person.


    Huining County principal looks gloomy at Zhou Jingxu, and then turns to look at the cold face of Xiao Yuqi not far away. His eyes are once again transferred to the calm face. His eyes have been falling on himself, which makes Huining county master intuitive that Yunxiao is mocking himself.


    He was so angry that he almost broke his silver teeth, stamped his feet and snorted coldly, "go out and go out. Just, Zhou Jingxu, you must not regret it!"


    She said that, but her feet did not move, waiting for Zhou Jingxu to regret to retain himself. Unfortunately, Zhou Jingxu turned his eyes directly and did not look at her at all, but her face was even more embarrassed. She turned around and walked out.


    When passing by Yunxiao, his eyes are as ice as ice, and he looks at Yunxiao angrily, "Yunxiao, I''ve written down this hatred. In the future, I''ll kill you to save my face."


    Yunxiao corners of the mouth twitch, Huining County Lord''s brain, this is pumping?


    Obviously, she didn''t say a word, but Huining County Lord could involve all the things to himself?


    This woman, is really unreasonable, "let''s wait and see."


    When Yunxiao saw the resolute figure of Huining county leader going out, he felt a little pity. Today''s Huining County Lord only relied on Zhou Jingyan as the emperor of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, so he dared to be so arrogant.


    Just, will Yunxiao give her this chance to revenge herself?


    Yunxiao looks at the blue figure not far away and sighs. Although Zhou Jingxu can''t see that he was bullied by Huining County, he is still impulsive today.


    Today, in the heart of the emperor of Jin, I don''t know what kind of impression it will leave behind.


    At this time, the Duke Wei, who entered the palace, finally turned back and saluted the people slightly. He said in a loud voice, "master Anping, let me invite you in."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    Yunxiao in the bedroom before, a meaningful look at not far away Zhou Jingxu, Gu Jing Bo''s eyes flashed a faint strange.


    It''s just that I haven''t seen him for more than half a year, and he has changed so much. But unexpectedly, Yunxiao is a little bit hearty.


    Rong Jin''s hand tightened again. Yunxiao turned her head and looked at Rong Jin, revealing a faint smile. Then she followed Duke Wei into the bedroom hall. However, before entering the bedroom hall, Yunxiao felt that there was a sharp look in his eyes behind him.


    From the place that just fell on himself, Yunxiao can clearly recognize that the person who looks at him is Xiao Yuqi.


    Yunxiao did not pay attention to, continue to follow is Rong Jin''s back to the bedroom hall.


    As soon as he entered the bedroom, he smelled a strong smell of medicine, which made Yunxiao feel uncomfortable and frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything. As he went on, he saw the broad dragon bed on which the king of Jin was lying. However, his face looked a little withered. What surprised Yunxiao was that he had lost weight during this period of time So much.


    If it was Yunxiao before, he might have a trace of sympathy when he saw such a king of Jin. However, after knowing that Mu Zhi, the queen of West Yue, was also the mother of Rongjin, Yunxiao could not show any sympathy.


    Today''s emperor of Jin is nothing but self inflicted.


    To think of such a way to torture people, it''s just like a devil.


    Yunxiao continue to come forward, stop in a certain position, respectfully collect Ren salute, "see the emperor."


    Rong Jin also bowed, "grass people have seen the emperor," Yunxiao is a county head, but Rongjin is not sealed.


    The emperor of Jin has some down-to-earth figures. Looking at Xiang Yunxiao and Rong Jin, he coughs softly. The cough seems to be able to cough people''s heart and lungs, but neither of them speaks, or shows a look of unbearable.


    On the contrary, the Duke of Wei stepped forward quickly, walked to the side of the king of Jin, helped the emperor up, patted the emperor''s back with light hands, and finally stabilized after the cough of the emperor was almost over. A pair of muddy eyes glanced at Yunxiao and Rongjin. After a long time, he said, "get up."


    After Yunxiao and Rong Jin got up, they stood on the side of the heart with a sharp eye.


    The emperor of Jin coughed a few more, and then he said, "Rong Jin, I heard that your medical skills are good. Come and give me a diagnosis and treatment." This is a tone of command.


    When the emperor''s voice falls, Yunxiao can clearly feel Rongjin''s body is tense for a moment, and her eyebrows are a little wrinkled.


    She would like to say that the emperor of Jin should not be so shameless. You are the one who killed Rong Jin''s mother''s concubine, and now let Rong Jin diagnose and treat him!


    Yunxiao breathed a breath and looked at Rongjin with some heartache. Rongjin seemed to notice Yunxiao''s mood, smiling slightly at Yunxiao''s direction, and then said, "yes."


    Rong Jin stepped forward slowly, every step was calm and good, but Yunxiao clearly knew that Rongjin was in forbearance. At this moment, no one knew how much Rongjin wanted to kill the emperor of Jin himself.


    However, this time point is definitely not a good time to kill the emperor of Jin. Therefore, Rongjin will bear it. However, this kind of forbearance makes Yunxiao more intolerant.


    Rong Jin walked quickly to the Dragon bed. Duke Wei had already taken out the hand of the emperor of Jin. The hand was only a little time ago. It was already bony and had not much meat.


    Rong Jin slowly put two fingers on the Jin emperor''s wrist. After a while, he took back his hand and said in a loud voice, "please forgive your majesty. Your Majesty''s illness, and the grass people are helpless."


    "Aren''t you very good at medicine? Last time, I didn''t feel the pulse for me, so I can see that I was poisoned by poisonous insects. I''m so evasive today, but I don''t want to treat me? " The voice of the king of Jin had already taken a fierce spirit, and his twinkling eyebrows and eyes were full of a faint sense of killing.


    The atmosphere in the bedroom hall, but for a moment, it sank down. Yunxiao clearly knew that as long as Rong Jin wanted to save, he could naturally save the emperor of Jin.


    Now that it''s said that it can''t be saved, naturally it''s not willing to do it, but the eyes of the emperor of Jin make people afraid.


    Yunxiao looks at Rongjin, can''t help for Rongjin secretly pinch a sweat.


    When I saw Rong Jin still looked the same, I was relieved, but I still felt that my heart was full of worries.


    Rong Jin turned a blind eye to the tension around, and still said slowly, "this matter, the grass people really can''t do anything about it. Last time I could see that Gu Du was just the one who had studied for a period of time, so I can see at a glance that your majesty has been poisoned by poisonous insects, but this time it is different. Your Majesty''s body is hollowed out, and the grass people can''t do anything about it!"


    "Are you sure you''re telling the truth? If there is any concealment, be careful and I will punish you for your negligence! " The emperor of Jin knew something about his body, and many imperial doctors were helpless. However, the more powerful he was, the more he didn''t want to die. For Rong Jin''s return, the emperor of Jin had some hope in his heart, but he didn''t expect that Rong Jin gave such an answer."The grassroots dare not hide anything about eating your salary and doing things for you." Rong Jin''s voice was still calm. After thinking about it, he said again, "Cao min knows a miracle doctor who has excellent medical skills. However, the doctor is not in Beijing at present. He is a miracle doctor of wandering prescriptions. If you can find the doctor, maybe your Majesty''s condition will be fine It can be alleviated. "


    Sure enough, the emperor of Jin''s sight was soon moved by Rong Jin. He looked at Rong Jin in surprise, with a faint hope in his eyes, "who is the miracle doctor? How to find him? "


    "The famous doctor practises the prescription. Although he is not well-known, his medical skills are rare. As for how to find him, the grass-roots people don''t know. They just happened to see him when they took his wife to seek medical treatment, so they asked him to treat his wife. If your majesty really wants to find him, it''s better to put up a notice. The famous doctor loves silver money most. If he uses silver money as a guide, he will make a lot of profits It''s not sure that the miracle doctor will soon come to the door, "Rong Jin''s voice was faint.


    This made the emperor of Jin hope again. Even if he said in a loud voice, "Duke Wei, he will follow Rong Jin''s words to convey it. He ordered him to go down earlier and look for a miracle doctor named Fang."


    Duke Wei''s face also had some hopes. Originally he thought there was no hope, but he didn''t expect to turn around. Now, I can''t say there is still some hope.


    Generally speaking, one emperor and one courtier, and Duke Wei followed the emperor of Jin and became the chief manager. Naturally, he didn''t want to change. But once he changed the new emperor, his future status was not as important as now. Therefore, even for the sake of the future, Duke Wei didn''t want to have an accident with the Jin emperor.


    But even if Rong Jin had an idea, it was still unknown whether he could find a miracle doctor. The emperor of Jin looked at Rong Jin''s indifferent face and said, "I heard that there are many very magical pills in the drugstore under your name. I don''t know how to take them for me to recuperate my body?"


    Rong Jin is still indifferent to say, "Your Majesty, although the medicine is good, but the disease is particular about the medicine, if you take a single medicine wrong, you can''t be more bad for your Majesty''s health. Please consider it."


    Jin Huangmo, now he is also in a hurry to go to the doctor, but he still doesn''t want to give up like this, "do you know what''s the best way to regulate the body? If there is one, bring it. "


    This time, Yunxiao knew that the emperor of Jin was trying to embarrass Rongjin. Before Rongjin could speak, he stepped forward, saluted respectfully in front of the emperor of Jin, and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, speaking of a good prescription, I know that there is a person who has a good prescription."


    "Who is it?" The emperor of Jin didn''t report any hope, but now he has a light hope in his heart.


    "The third prince''s concubine," Yunxiao said with a faint smile and a slight rise in the corner of his mouth, spitting out a person''s name.


    "What?" This time, the emperor of Jin was shocked. "Why do you know that the imperial concubine of the third prince has a good prescription? If she really has a good prescription, why not present it earlier? " Sanhuangzi has always been filial. This time, she is busy with her illness, but Yunxiao says that she has a good prescription.


    If there is a good prescription, but do not submit it, this is to see their own death?


    Once he really died, the ninth prince was still young, and the older prince was only the third prince. In this way, no one could form a threat to Zhou Jingyan.


    Thinking of this, the emperor of Jin was a little frightened, and his body was even more angry and trembling.


    Yunxiao will Jin Huang''s reaction all income eye, Gu Jing Wu Bo''s eyes low convergence, cover up to the interest of the fundus.


    The heavenly family has no brothers and no children.


    For the emperor, the most important thing is the throne, not to mention that the emperor of Jin is now facing the big problem of life and death. He is already suspicious. At this time, he is afraid that all will suspect Zhou Jingyan''s intention to win the throne.


    For the son of heaven, he can accept to give his own things, but he doesn''t want someone to think about his own things, or even rob his own things.


    Yunxiao is a good use of the king''s psychology, this will say so.


    Now, it seems that what I expected has been able to achieve the effect.


    Now, no matter how the Jin emperor''s condition is, he will turn his attention to Xiao Yuqi, but he has nothing to do with him. In this way, he has won an opportunity for himself.


    Of course, this is also revenge for Xiao Yuqi''s spying on the cloud family, and calculating herself by uniting yuan and sun, as well as killing so many other courtyard guards of the Yun family.


    Yunxiao smiles. She didn''t say anything. Xiao Yuqi has a good prescription. It''s not clear if she can cure the emperor of Jin. However, Yunxiao knows clearly that Xiao Yuqi and Zhou Jingyan both hope that the emperor will die. Now, the responsibility is shifted to the third prince''s house. Seeing that they are in trouble, Yunxiao is relieved.


    With low eyes, Yunxiao said softly, "before this, the third prince''s concubine once sold two good prescriptions to my husband. As for why the third prince''s concubine didn''t present them to his majesty, I don''t know."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    When Yunxiao said Xiao Yuqi sold the prescription to Rong Jin, the emperor of Jin believed that there were two sides in the hands of the third prince''s concubine.


    He was pale and bloodless, and his face was bony and bony. He said with a smile, "if the third prince''s wife really has a cure for me, I will reward you well."


    Yunxiao respectfully saluted, "thank you, your majesty, but, Anping does not want any reward."


    "Oh? What do you want? " The emperor of Jin always knew that the four girls in the cloud family had many ideas. He had doubts about the truth of Yunxiao''s death earlier, but he didn''t expect that the fire at that time did not really burn her.


    "According to my second uncle, there are droughts in Jiangcheng and its surrounding areas. As the emperor''s businessman, the cloud family naturally wants to donate money to help the victims," Yunxiao looked at the emperor of Jin, and saw that he was not angry about his involvement in the affairs of the former dynasty, so he continued, "my cloud family calculated 500000 taels to help the victims, but I don''t trust the officials in the court, So much money will be used to help the victims. Therefore, I only want to exchange your Majesty''s promise for donating so much money. I hope your majesty can agree to let my second uncle serve as the imperial envoy this time. "


    Although this time, with the merchants, ministers, and the money from the Treasury, there were at least two million taels of silver. It was really uneasy to give such a lot of silver to a five grade official. But now Yunxiao is using this to negotiate with the emperor of Jin.


    The emperor of Jin gazed at Yunxiao, and his eyes flashed a little fierce. Even though he said, "you are a good schemer!"


    "Your Majesty, please," Yunxiao said.


    But unexpectedly, the emperor of Jin didn''t answer Yunxiao''s words. Instead, he looked at Rong Jin, who was a little depressed. At this time, there was more light in his eyes. "The county master has already replaced the Yun family and has paid 500000 taels of silver. I don''t know how much money Rong Gongzi intends to pay?"


    Yunxiao gnaws her teeth in her heart. The emperor of Jin is really a vampire. She has given so much money instead of the cloud family. She is not satisfied. She even wants more!


    However, nowadays, they hide their identity and have no reason to refuse this matter.


    Take a deep breath, Yunxiao tries to suppress the rising anger in his heart.


    The so-called husband and wife in the same body, that is, care about something, want to Rongjin out of more than their own silver, pressure over 500000 liang of silver, can not lose the face of a man.


    Yunxiao heart more hate, to Rongjin make a wink.


    Rong Jin seemed to have known the character of the emperor of Jin for a long time. He was not curious about this question. Instead, he walked back a few steps. Standing beside Yunxiao, he said softly, "since the county head has already paid the money, I naturally want to give it out. However, the so-called husband and wife have always been strict with the wife, so silver and other things have been around for a long time Before I got married, I gave it all to my wife. I can''t get the silver, but I can donate 20000 stone grain to the disaster area. "


    Rong Jin obviously didn''t want to give her money to the emperor of Jin. She couldn''t swallow the breath, but the grain was OK! If it is grain, Rongjin can be used as, all of which have been used on the victims.


    Hearing Rong Jin''s words, the emperor of Jin narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t expect that he only summoned Yunxiao and Rongjin today, and he got so many benefits. He also learned how to cure his disease. So the emperor was very satisfied at this time.


    Looking at Yunxiao''s face, he said softly, "well, I will allow you to appoint your second uncle to be the imperial envoy this time." However, the emperor of Jin was so happy that he could not help but cough.


    Yunxiao''s mouth slightly raised, whispered, "thank you!" All the money is external property. In addition, it is difficult to transport all the family wealth of the cloud family. If all the family property is given to the victims, Yunxiao can feel better.


    Lost these silver money, but can protect the second uncle''s whole body and retreat, Yunxiao feel worth it!


    Rong Jin also nodded to the king of Jin and said thanks.


    The emperor of Jin coughed very badly this time. After the cough was over, the emperor of Jin said, "OK, all right. Get up. I''m tired. You all go down."


    Yunxiao and Rongjin did not want to continue to stay here, when even respectfully said, "grass people quit!"


    Yunxiao and Rongjin walked out and looked at each other at the same time. The corners of their mouths showed a trace of strange look.


    These days, the two of them looked over all the books of the Yuns. Among all the industries in the capital, the working capital of the Yun family was just 500000 taels. This time, all the money was donated to the victims. After all, it was very difficult to pack all the 500000 taels of silver into boxes and several large boxes. It was very difficult to transport them out of the city.


    Now, it''s a good place for the money.


    And the grain of those 20000 stones is also the grain that can be taken from the grain shops under the name of Yun family and the grain shops under Rong Jin''s name.


    Of course, the two people''s mind is not only once again, with Rong Jin''s donation of food, the dignitaries and merchants in the capital will definitely donate some food. At that time, the stock of the capital will be reduced. Once the war comes out, the capital will be more prone to chaos.After all, people depend on food to support themselves. Without food, they can only wait to die of starvation. If they want to avoid starvation, the capital is bound to be in chaos. As long as the capital is in chaos, Yunxiao and Rongjin are more confident about capturing the capital.


    No one can think of their original intention.


    Yunxiao and Rongjin quickly out of the bedroom, the smell of Medicine between the nose also finally light some, let Yunxiao can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, what Yunxiao didn''t expect was that at this time, the people who were originally standing in the palace all knelt down at this time, leaving only a dignified person still standing.


    And, Zhou Jingxu''s face, at this time also more and more embarrassed.


    Yunxiao and Rongjin looked at each other, obviously not clear, after they entered the bedroom hall, what happened here.


    After saluting Zhou Jingxu, Yunxiao feels that Xiao Yuqi looks at herself again with a strange look. She also coolly smiles back and calculates the palace.


    However, Xiao Yuqi''s voice finally rang out not far from her own back. "Speaking of all the people who have direct contact with the ninth Royal Highness, there are also Anping County Lord. It''s better to search the Anping County Lord. What does your highness think?"


    When Yunxiao heard this, she had a little doubt. She didn''t know what was going on. She frowned a little. Without knowing the context of the matter, Yunxiao planned to stop quietly.


    "The third sister-in-law really likes to ask someone to go into the water. However, I believe that the head of Anping County doesn''t need to search. What''s more, the head of Anping County didn''t come close to me, only the side concubine''s wife was close to me. Now she also searched the side concubine''s body for poison. Does the third sister-in-law not want to admit it?" Zhou Jingxu''s voice still has a special soft glutinous for children, but when he speaks out, he has a thick cold and disdain.


    Yunxiao''s head is running fast. She knows that Zhou Jingxu said so much that she wanted to explain to herself what happened here today.


    From their dialogue, Yunxiao has been able to get some information, that is, Zhou Jingxu is poisoned, and the person who poisoned is the head of Huining county. Now Xiao Yuqi is trying to get rid of the crime of Huining county master!


    In order to make it more chaotic, Xiao Yuqi did not hesitate to pull herself into the water.


    Yunxiao frowned, in the heart some do not want to participate in these things, but still can only bear to listen, and now, since Xiao Yuqi mentioned her name, Yunxiao naturally can''t leave so indifferent.


    Xiao Yuqi sneered, "Your Highness has always been good with the chief of Anping County. If you don''t search the head of Anping County, you can''t convince the people? I''m not sure. The poison was put on the side concubine by the head of Anping County when he was talking to the side concubine. After all, before entering the palace, they had something close to each other. "


    Xiao Yuqi hit the nail on the head. She didn''t expect to be waiting for herself here.


    Zhou Jingxu''s face is getting colder and colder at this time. Yunxiao can feel the cold temperature from him and frown slightly. Before Zhou Jingxu can speak, he has already said, "in order to prove my innocence, I agree to have a physical examination."


    "A little bit of strange smile in her eyes," she said.


    When seeing Xiao Yuqi''s smile like this, Yunxiao has a bad feeling in her heart. She always thinks that this matter will not be so simple.


    Yunxiao''s brow tightly wrinkled for a while, sure enough, he saw that Zhou Jingxu looked at himself with some reproachful eyes.


    Xiao Yuqi raised her mouth slightly and said in a loud voice, "come on, since the head of Anping County has agreed, then search your body!"


    Yunxiao in the heart of the bad feeling more and more big, but at this time has been riding a tiger.


    In front of Yunxiao, the maid in the palace next to Princess Hua bowed respectfully, "master of Anping County, please."


    Cloud Xiao first looked at the side of Rong Jin, to see Rong Jin nodded, they already understand Xiao Yuqi''s idea.


    In the heart sneer, as expected, this matter is really unusual!


    Deeply breathed a breath, Yunxiao nodded, the heart is already calculating, how should he avoid this disaster.


    In Yunxiao step out of the gap, he heard the side of the man said, "I and Anping County Lord is husband and wife, Anping County Lord''s courage is always very small, I am not at ease, so want to go with the county master, by the way, also ask someone to search my body, after all, I am standing beside the county master, also relatively close to the side of the princess, there are some suspects."


    When Rong Jin''s words came out, all the people in the palace looked at Rong Jin in unison.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    Yunxiao looks a little red, looking at the side of Rong Jin, a little shy, if not many people, she really want to ask Rong Jin what to do.


    He is a strict wife in front of the public!


    Take a deep breath, angry at the same time, but also a little more shy, and moved, looking at the people with a strange look at them, Yunxiao also don''t want to embarrass Rong Jin, simply nodded.


    Xiao Yuqi was embarrassed. She always felt that something was wrong, but she didn''t know how to say it. What''s more, Rong Jin had made it clear. If she refused, she would be inferior and nodded her head.


    Yunxiao and Rongjin were taken to a side hall by the maiden. The maiden respectfully said to Yunxiao, "I''ve seen the county master. I''ve offended my maid."


    Yunxiao''en gave a sound and extended her arms to be examined by the maids.


    The maiden quietly turned to Yunxiao''s back, first in Yunxiao''s body pretended to check, see can''t find anything, then stretched out her hand, want to have been hidden in the sleeve of the small paper bag to find out.


    The backhand goes in to take, but the tentacle is a blank, there is no small paper bag at all, and the maid''s face changes greatly.


    Yunxiao timely turned around, smiling at the maiden, "is the search finished? If not, I''m going out. "


    How dare the maid of honor say anything else? Especially when she looks at Xiang Yunxiao''s unshakable eyes, she always feels that all her little actions seem to be noticed by Yunxiao, and her face is even more embarrassed.


    Lips gently trembled for a while, respectfully said, "county Lord please."


    Yunxiao nodded and winked at Rong Jin, then went out. After a while, some palace people came in to check for Rong Jin. All the talents went to the right point. The maids and palace people who checked for Yunxiao and Rongjin quickly came forward and reported back to Zhou Jingxu, Princess Hua and Xiao Yuqi.


    Yunxiao saw xiaoyuqi and Huafei''s face a little more nervous, the corner of his mouth slightly showed a touch of sarcastic radian, and said in a loud voice, "the inspection has also been checked, can we go?"


    "Naturally," Zhou Jingxu said in a loud voice, "I''ll take you out."


    Yunxiao nodded, nodded to Huafei and others, and then walked out. Just as he reached the gate of the palace, he heard Duke Wei''s voice and said, "three imperial concubines, your majesty, please go in."


    Yunxiao smile, for the next thing to happen indifference, at this time, Yunxiao is full of, two uncle family can first out of the capital.


    Walking to the entrance of Jin emperor''s palace, Zhou Jingxu said, "I thought you would never come back."


    Yunxiao body slightly tight, then said aloud, "I also thought I would not come back, but, the idea and the plan always run counter to each other."


    "I promised you, I did it," Zhou Jingxu said in a loud voice, but there was a little more unnatural in his expression. The cold and sharp face finally had a touch of softness at this time.


    "Thank you," Yunxiao looked at Zhou Jingxu''s face. The villain who had been following him in the past has become a person who can take charge of his own affairs in a twinkling of an eye. While Yunxiao was pleased, he also felt sad, "I have heard about the prince''s affairs, you I''m sorry to change. "


    Zhou Jingxu backed his hands to one side, his eyes more blurred and cruel, "I will avenge the prince brother!"


    "If you have anything to help, you can tell me," said Yunxiao softly. For Zhou Jingxu, she always has a sense of guilt.


    "I''ll be satisfied with your words. You and Mr. Rong go back first. The palace is a place of right and wrong. It''s not necessary. Don''t come again." Zhou Jingxu wanted to smile without caring, but the smile had an unnatural feeling.


    Yunxiao''s heart slightly Lin, these two generations, to Zhou Jingxu''s understanding, let her clearly feel, as if something is going to happen, but when seeing Zhou Jingxu''s dodging eyes, Yunxiao smiles calmly and no longer forces him, "well, take care of yourself. If you have something, come to the cloud''s house to find me."


    She said, to Zhou Jingxu slightly salute, and Rong Jin left.


    Has been out of the place where the Jin emperor''s bedroom, Yunxiao said softly, "just what is that poison?"


    "Eroding bone powder, people who don''t take antidote touch it in advance, and they will die in half a month. There is no medicine to save," Rong Jin looks warm, but her words are cold.


    Yunxiao took a cold breath. Unexpectedly, it would be such a poisonous drug. Taking a deep breath, Yunxiao looked at Rongjin anxiously, "so you?"


    "Don''t worry. When I was ten years old, I tried all kinds of drugs. Ordinary poisons have no effect on me," Rong Jin said in a low voice. "I also noticed this poison on the emperor of Jin."


    Yunxiao''s eyes widened with consternation. Gu Jing''s eyes were full of panic and surprise, "do you mean the emperor of Jin?"


    When Rong Jin nods clearly, Yunxiao''s heart surges again. Now, since the emperor of Jin also has the smell of bone erosion powder, isn''t he saying that the emperor of Jin can live for 15 days at most?Yunxiao can be sure that the poison was not put down by Zhou Jingxu, that is to say, it was the attention of Princess Hua and Xiao Yuqi?


    If so, things will get more and more troublesome.


    Since they dare to do so, they are sure that Zhou Jingyan can come back in half a month.


    Otherwise, these two people absolutely dare not make so big determination.


    Yunxiao''s heart is filled with an inexplicable panic. If she guesses right, the person that Rongxun stops is not Zhou Jingyan. Zhou Jingyan has already left Meicheng.


    If Zhou Jingyan went back to the capital, it would be difficult to conceal the identities of Yunxiao and Rongjin. In addition to the fact that the king of Jin was about to die, there was only one way for the Yuns to die.


    Yunxiao can think of this, Rongjin can also think of it. Holding Yunxiao''s small hand with light hand, she comforted, "don''t be nervous. I''ve sent someone to guard all the intersections back to the capital. If we find Zhou Jingyan coming back, we will certainly stop it. The top priority is that we must leave the capital as soon as possible!"


    Yunxiao nods and forces herself to calm down. The top priority now is to leave the capital first. Even if Zhou Jingyan comes back, they will not be afraid.


    Rong Jin took Yunxiao''s hand, walked out and whispered, "it''s no use worrying now. After we go back, we''ll have a good discussion. Even if my identity is exposed, I''ll let the people of the cloud family retreat." however, the price to be paid at that time was very serious.


    Yunxiao looks at Yunxiao gratefully, and Rongjin continues to walk out. In order not to let people see the clue, Yunxiao has a faint smile from the beginning to the end.


    However, when Yunxiao walked to the gate of the palace, he saw a man in a dark blue robe standing there. The man saw Yunxiao, walked quickly and saluted respectfully to Yunxiao. "I''ve met the county Lord."


    Yunxiao nods and signals him to get up. After he gets up, Yunxiao also remembers who this man is, Cao Bingrong in the imperial dining room, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Cao Bingrong took out a thing from his arms and gave it to Yunxiao. He said respectfully, "this is what my mother wants me to give you."


    This is a painting. Yunxiao opens the scroll and sees the simplest picture of drinking in the pavilion. However, to Yunxiao''s surprise, the man in the painting is somewhat like the emperor of Jin, while the other woman is like Liu Chan.


    Yunxiao eyes flashed a little shocked, "where is your mother now?"


    "I don''t know. Just a month ago, someone suddenly gave me this painting and told me to give it to you." so, this time, when Cao Bingrong heard about Yunxiao''s entering the palace, he waited here. This month, he also tried to think about Liu Chan''s whereabouts, but found nothing.


    Yunxiao looks at Cao Bingrong''s eyes and eyebrows. The eyes are similar to the emperor of Jin. Yunxiao''s eyes are full of shock. She recalls the shock and miss when she saw Cao Bingrong''s appearance.


    Yunxiao heart has a bold guess, but, she dare not admit.


    With a big breath, Yunxiao let himself calm down as soon as possible, and said in a loud voice, "I know. I will try to find your mother''s whereabouts. If there is anything, I will inform you as soon as possible. However, the palace is not safe now. You want to go to the king of Jin to ask for mercy and see if you can come out."


    The imperial palace of the Eastern Jin Dynasty is now in a state of turmoil. Maybe something big will happen. But Cao Bingrong has no strength to tie a chicken. In such a palace, it is not safe at all.


    Cao Bingrong frowned and looked at Yunxiao. He always felt that he was looked at by Yunxiao''s eyes, as if she knew her secret. He didn''t want to expose himself to her eyes. Even though he nodded, "I''ll thank you for my mother first. I''ll go first."


    Yunxiao looks at Cao Bingrong walking forward with great strides. For a long time, he doesn''t take back his sight. Until he can''t see Cao Bingrong, Yunxiao sighs. His sight falls on the picture in his hand, and his brow is more tight.


    Rong Jin also frowned, clearly standing beside Yunxiao, but she seemed to have never seen herself in general, let Rong Jin very unhappy, "what''s wrong with this painting?"


    Yunxiao glanced at the guard at the gate of the palace, quickly folded the painting and whispered, "wait until you get out of the palace." the walls have ears. Yunxiao is afraid that Cao Bingrong will be killed by his words and deeds.


    They walked out of the gate of the palace and got on the carriage. They let the carriage run quickly to the official road.


    When they disappeared, a man in a dark blue robe came out again.


    Cao Bingrong looked at the left carriage, his eyes were long and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    In the carriage, Yunxiao opened the painting in his hand and showed it in front of Rongjin. He whispered, "can you see anything from this painting?"


    Seeing Yunxiao asking so seriously, Rong Jin also corrected her attitude, and her sight fell on the painting.


    After a long time, there was a trace of strange in his eyes, "do you mean Cao Bingrong?"


    The words behind didn''t say, but Yunxiao knew what he wanted to export, so he nodded, "I''m not sure, just some doubt."


    After all, when she was in the imperial dining room, she thought Cao Bingrong was suspicious.


    Rong Jin eyebrows also wrinkled deeper, after a long time, this just said, "these things have nothing to do with us."


    Yunxiao shakes his head. If there is no previous life, Yunxiao will feel that the misfortune caused by the emperor of Jin has nothing to do with him, but who let that woman be the teacher to teach her.


    In the last life, if Liu Chan hadn''t taught herself, she would have been a woman who couldn''t master cooking.


    What''s more, the love affair with Liu Chan''s master and apprentice is Yunxiao''s most concerned thing in his last life. Liu Chan died and she failed to go to see her. In this life, she would never let such things happen, "I want to save her."


    Rong Jin frowned, "give me a reason."


    "Liu Xiaochan did not close her eyebrows.


    Rong Jin''s brow also slightly frowned for a while, then said, "I will send someone to look for her whereabouts."


    Hearing Rong Jin''s promise, Yunxiao was relieved, and a faint smile appeared on her face, "thank you." Nowadays, in the capital, Yunxiao''s people are not as strong as Rong Jin''s. If Rong Jin''s people come forward, they can avoid a lot of trouble.


    "With me, don''t say thank you," Rong Jin''s voice was low, but also with a trace of forbearance.


    When Yunxiao wants to speak, he sees a carrier pigeon falling by the carriage window.


    Rong Jin has quickly picked up the carrier pigeon, took a small bamboo knot from the pigeon''s foot, opened the mechanism inside the small bamboo knot, took out a piece of writing paper, and when seeing the content written on the letter paper, Rong Jin frowned.


    When Yunxiao saw this, he knew that it must be bad news. Even if he got close to it, he saw several big characters clearly written on the letter paper, "Zhou Jingyan has returned home."


    Although I had thought of it for a long time, I didn''t expect that all this was true and the truth came so fast.


    Rong Jin has already clenched Yunxiao''s hand and whispered, "it''s no use worrying about it. Let''s speed up and transfer people."


    Yunxiao nodded, now, there is no better way.


    They quickly returned to Yunfu by carriage. They talked with Yun maozhe and Yun Er master about what happened in the Imperial Palace today. They also worked out a plan. Tomorrow, they would transfer the two young masters of Yuner and Erfang first. After seeing them off, they would send Yu and min, Lu, Han and yuan and sun out of the secret Road, and then send them out from the ten square palace Yunmaozhe left the capital on the third day on the pretext of inspecting shops. Tomorrow, in order to attract people''s attention, yunmaozhe will inspect the shops in the capital first.


    Yunxiao and Rongjin will leave after everyone leaves.


    After drawing up this plan, everyone was calm. Tonight, Rong Jin will let the people of Shifang palace transfer all the precious things of the cloud family through the secret channel.


    Of course, it was also on this day that Yunxiao sent people to monitor sun and yuan.


    Because these two people have cooperated with the people of the third prince''s house to avoid problems, Yunxiao dare not take it lightly.


    Although Yunxiao doesn''t want to take yuan and sun with him this time, he doesn''t want to say his real ideas in front of Yun maozhe, which embarrasses him.


    In the afternoon, the emperor of Jin appointed Mr. Yun ER as the imperial envoy for the disaster relief.


    Seeing the edict, Yunxiao has been carrying the heart is finally calm down.


    A night without a dream.


    The next morning, Yunxiao got up early, dressed up, and quickly went to the front yard to have breakfast with the cloud family.


    But, this meeting, everyone''s face with excitement, let Yunxiao frown, such mood, if you go out, I''m afraid that the discerning eye will find out something wrong.


    Yunxiao''s eyes one by one glanced at everyone''s faces, and said in a loud voice, "you don''t think about anything now. Just remember that if someone detects the clue, it will be bad." I don''t know why, Yunxiao''s two double eyelids have been beating constantly, and as the eyelids become more and more fierce, the panic in Yunxiao''s heart is also growing.


    She always thinks something big will happen today.


    Rong Jin aware of Yunxiao''s tension, has been tightly holding Yunxiao''s hand, silent to convey their support.


    There was a trace of shyness on Lu''s and Yu''s faces, mainly because the atmosphere today was too tense.


    Master Yun Er also said softly, "you all relax. I''m going to court."Today, they had breakfast before dawn because it was for master Yun Er to practice.


    After the cloud two master left, Yunxiao also got a bad news.


    Liu Chan has been arrested for a month by the people of the third prince''s mansion. However, she has been left outside and has not been brought back to the third prince''s mansion. Today, if the people of the third prince''s mansion had not transferred Liu Chan to the third prince''s mansion, they would not have found her whereabouts.


    Yunxiao''s brow is wrinkled tightly. She can be sure that Xiao Yuqi deliberately let her know that Liu Chan is not dead. In their hands, what makes Yunxiao puzzled is what Xiao Yuqi wants to do?


    Yunxiao tried to calm himself down and didn''t want to drive his emotions. Other people were also in a bad mood. He said to Lu and others, "mother, you should have a rest first, and I''ll go back to have a rest. After an hour and a half, we''ll go to see the second uncle off."


    "Good, you go back to have a rest quickly," see cloud Xiao''s absent-minded face, Lu and others are also worried.


    Yunxiao and Rongjin return to the yard together, but Yunxiao''s eyelids are still beating, and the panic in his heart is becoming more and more serious, "Rong Jin, why do you think Xiao Yuqi deliberately told us about Liu Chan''s whereabouts?"


    Rong Jin also some may, he frowned, "you and Liu Chan master apprentice relationship, how many people know?"


    Yunxiao shook his head, "no one knows," because no one knows, so Yunxiao is more suspicious.


    Yunxiao took out the painting again, opened it carefully and studied it. This painting was indeed painted by Liu Chan himself. In the place where Liu Chan signed his name, Yunxiao found the four characters of Qingfeng hermit.


    Yunxiao some fidgety, drink a glass of water, just feel the mystery in the heart seems to have solved, and it seems that there is no solution.


    "Some things, the boat to the bridge naturally straight, worry is useless, you first have a good rest," Rong Jin saw Yunxiao face of irritability, also frowned.


    Yunxiao en said, she is very tired now, but not a bit sleepy. Thinking that all the members of the cloud family will be moved away tonight, Yunxiao has to lie on the bed, just hope to be able to raise some spirit.


    Rong Jin is lying on the bed in Yunxiao, her eyes burning at the bed curtain. She does not take back her sight for a long time. A trace of strange emotion flashed through her deep eyes. Then she goes to the incense burner and puts a little calming powder in. After a while, she sees Yunxiao slowly sleeping in the past, which makes her relax and extinguish the censer.


    It''s not good to smell too much, so Rongjin will put out the fragrance.


    Wrote a letter, to a man in black to take away, Rong Jin this just in one lying beside Yunxiao.


    After an hour and a half later, Yunxiao will let Jin wake up. After washing, they will walk to the front yard. Only after a short time, they can see housekeeper Li walking quickly. When they come to Yunxiao, they salute Yunxiao respectfully. Then they say, "fourth aunt, there is your letter."


    Yunxiao takes the letter, but in her heart, she can''t stop rising. She looks down and sees the two characters of Yunxiao on the envelope. In the beauty, she has a strong determination and sassy, and she already recognizes that it was written by a woman.


    Quickly open the letter, Yunxiao''s brow more wrinkle more tight.


    Rong Jin also saw the abbreviation in the letter, "what did Xiao Yuqi invite you to do?"


    Yunxiao didn''t know what Xiao Yuqi was doing at this time, but there was no good thing in the end. "First press down the letter, housekeeper Li. You send someone to the third prince''s house. You said that I was ill. When I came back last night, I fell ill. I will visit the third prince''s house in a few days."


    Butler Li immediately responded, "yes." Now it''s a troubled time, so steward Li is very careful.


    Seeing housekeeper Li leave, yunxiaocai and Rongjin go to the front yard together to see off the second master of cloud and the third and fourth brother.


    Seeing these three people go out of the house, Yunxiao is relieved. As long as they can get out of the city, they will be replaced. Of course, Yunxiao has been keeping a close eye on master Yuner and will come back to report any news.


    When Yunxiao was relieved, Rongjin received a carrier pigeon again. When he saw the words written on the carrier pigeon, Yunxiao''s face became more embarrassed. "Is Zhou Jingyan only a few miles away from the capital?"


    She didn''t expect that Zhou Jingyan would come back so soon.


    Rong Jin clenched Yunxiao''s hand and whispered, "don''t worry. He hasn''t made progress yet. We''ll still have a chance. I''ll let people guard at the gate of the city, delaying his time to enter the capital."


    Yunxiao nods, Rong Jin has been ordered to go down step by step, let Yun maozhe continue to inspect the shop according to the plan, but this time, Rong Jin equipped yunmaozhe with two people from the ten square palace to guard beside him.


    Yunxiao and Rong Jin and others went back to the house together. They had just entered the main courtyard and sat down. Before drinking a cup of tea, they saw housekeeper Li come in embarrassed. "Madam, second lady, fourth aunt, fourth uncle, the emperor of Jin has been hanged."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    Yunxiao''s body trembles slightly. Even if he is calm on weekdays, he looks surprised at this time.


    She did not expect that the person who was still talking to her yesterday would die suddenly today.


    Not to mention, Rong Jin said before that the body of the emperor of Jin could support for the first half of a month, but only one day later, the emperor of Jin was gone.


    Rong Jin''s eyes are also a little more surprised, reaching out to hold Yunxiao''s body, eyeground with a thick worry, "don''t worry."


    It''s not true to say that they don''t worry about it. Now, the emperor of Jin dies, and the palace doesn''t know what''s going on in the palace. In addition, Zhou Jingyan has returned to the capital. Now, most of the people in the cloud family have not moved.


    If people in the palace find out the identity of Rong Jin and others, Yunxiao can''t believe it. Then they can''t go.


    Xiao Li tried to calm his eyes with a deep breath.


    And some people in the cloud family didn''t expect that the end of the matter would turn out to be like this, and they all showed a look of panic.


    Rong Jin saw Yunxiao face color for a while, how can''t change over, that pair of simple blue like eyes is not any glory, as if nothing can feel in general.


    Slightly pick eyebrow, Rong Jin clenched Yunxiao''s hands, whispered, "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry, it''s not the final time, we still have time, now, cloud family you are also the backbone, if you are all flustered, what should other people do?"


    Yunxiao blinked her eyes and listened to Rong Jin''s words. At this time, she must not panic, otherwise the whole cloud family will be in a mess.


    Take a deep breath, Yunxiao let himself calm down, tightly clenched Rong Jin''s big hand. At this moment, the most regretful thing should be Rong Jin. In the face of killing his mother''s enemy, he couldn''t do it himself, but let others kill him. He was absolutely uncomfortable, "I know what to do."


    Yunxiao''s eyes swept back and forth on all the people in the room, and then said, "do we want to transfer all the people now?" In the end, although Yunxiao tried to keep calm, she was still in a panic. She didn''t want to see her relatives die in front of her again. If she could, Yunxiao would rather die by herself, but also protect the Yuns from leaving here safely.


    Determined, Yunxiao''s look is also more firm.


    On the contrary, Rong Jin shook her head, "it''s not appropriate to act rashly at this time. If the Yun family has any action found, they will be charged with killing the Jin emperor." After all, the emperor of Jin summoned them yesterday. If they wanted to slander them, they would shirk their responsibility.


    Not to mention, Rong Jin has always suspected that the death of the emperor of Jin was tainted.


    But now, he couldn''t see the body of the emperor of Jin, so he didn''t dare to make a conclusion.


    Yunxiao thinks about it, and thinks Rong Jin''s words are very reasonable. Even if she nods, "I understand. Let''s keep it at home today. In addition, he orders us to put away all the bright things in Yunfu, and try to change everyone''s clothes into plain color."


    After Yunxiao''s words were dropped, some maids and maids immediately went to work. The Yu family and Lu''s family, originally to see off the master Yun Er, were dressed beautifully. Now, they immediately ordered the servant girls to take them back to change clothes.


    Min''s brother-in-law also follows Yu''s family to leave. Han''s elder brother sees that everyone has left. He walks to Yunxiao with a worried face. He takes Yunxiao''s hand and says with embarrassment, "four sisters, we''ll all be OK, right?"


    Han Ge''er''s small face with heartache, his voice also can''t help but have a faint shiver.


    Yunxiao touched brother Han''s hair, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said softly, "brother Han, don''t worry. We''ll be OK."


    Han Ge''er gets Yunxiao''s answer, and then he nods heavily. "I believe in four sisters." in Han''s eyes, it seems that there is nothing that four sisters can''t do.


    Yunxiao see Han elder brother''s face is full of trust in his own, the corner of his mouth also slightly relieved, "you go back to have a rest first, tonight you estimate all have no time to sleep."


    Han elder brother son listens to cloud Xiao''s words, immediately then realizes inside meaning, "four elder sister don''t go together with us?"


    Yunxiao shakes her head. She originally wanted to go with them. However, Yunxiao can''t let Liu Chan go. This master who treated herself like a mother in the last life. What''s more, she has promised Cao Bingrong that she will rescue Liu Chan. "Four elder sisters still have some things to do. When they have finished, they will go back to you. You can go back and have a rest."


    Han elder brother son flat flat mouth, finally still nodded, but with soft sticky cheek is depressed.


    After seeing Han brother''er leave, Yunxiao frowned again and whispered, "here you are. Go and tell me to keep an eye on yuan and sun today."


    She still has a faint fear in her heart, but Yunxiao can''t say clearly where her panic comes from.


    After waiting for others to go down, Yunxiao kept thinking about whether he had forgotten something.Rong Jin frowned at Yunxiao''s nervous appearance. "Xiao Xiao, calm down a little. If I guess it''s good, I''ll be afraid that someone will come to the palace. You can''t be seen by the people in the palace."


    Yun Xiao stares at Rong Jin''s eyebrows. His eyes are as black as you tan''s. There is no surging. It''s like the death of the emperor of Jin. He doesn''t care.


    However, after hearing Rong Jin''s words, Yunxiao remembered that, in her own capacity, the emperor of Jin died, and she was going to enter the palace to guard the spirit. Yunxiao figured out these things and frowned more tightly. Now the emperor of Jin died at a really bad time.


    However, the death of the king of Jin should be a good time for Zhou Jingyan and others. "I''ll send someone to prepare a carriage to enter the palace, and the family affairs will be handed over to you. In addition, the emperor of Jin has already been killed. I will send someone to pick up my father and Dad, and all the shops outside will be closed."


    Rong Jin see cloud Xiao has been restored to normal, mouth also slightly up, whispered, "good, I accompany you into the palace."


    Yunxiao frowned, "if you also left, what should we do at home?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve arranged everything. With you in the palace, the cloud family is still safe for the time being."


    Yunxiao think about it, but still feel something wrong in his heart, "the capital will be under martial law today, I don''t know if I can go."


    When Rong Jin took her into the capital, she was very good at lightness and would not be found. But if she took so many people from the cloud family, it would be more difficult to get out of the city during the curfew.


    "Look at the situation first. If you can leave, you can leave. If you can''t leave, you can leave three days later." people with official positions and titles in the Imperial Palace have to keep a vigil for the emperor of Jin for three days. After three days, the emperor of Jin is buried, and everyone goes out of the palace. At that time, the capital is the most chaotic time, and they can use that time to move everyone out of the palace Go.


    But now the situation in the capital city, it is dangerous to stay one more day, but now, no one has a good way.


    Yunxiao nodded, "good," fortunately, there is Rongjin beside her, otherwise, Yunxiao would not know what to do.


    Just at this time, housekeeper Li quickly entered the room and said with an embarrassed face, "fourth aunt, someone from the third prince''s mansion just asked you to enter the palace."


    Yunxiao nodded, "I know, go to prepare the carriage."


    At the same time, Rong Jin also received a letter from a flying pigeon. After reading the letter, Rong Jin''s face was not very good-looking, but he still handed the letter to Yunxiao, "have a look."


    After Yunxiao took the letter and read it, she was embarrassed, "Xiao Yuqi even slandered that it was the master who killed the emperor of Jin? How could it be? "


    Yunxiao didn''t want to believe it, but it was written in a letter. A month ago, the emperor of Jin entrusted the third prince to help find Liu Chan''s whereabouts. Liu Chan was a maid in the palace of Jin, but he didn''t want to stay in the palace, so he became a celebrity.


    This time, Xiao Yuqi directly slandered Liu Chan. Because she had a grudge against the king of Jin, she assassinated him last night after meeting him.


    Yunxiao recalled the past life and Liu Chan get along bit by bit, her words and deeds are extremely temperament, even if it is very like to eat, can also be very fastidious to eat, every move also with a share of elegance, even if she tried to cover up this share of elegance, Yunxiao can still see that Liu Chan is well educated.


    However, Yunxiao did not expect that Liu Chan would be a woman of the emperor of Jin.


    She thought of observing Cao Bingrong at the gate of the imperial palace. Cao Bingrong''s eyebrows and eyes were indeed vaguely similar to that of the emperor of Jin. It seems that Cao Bingrong is the son of the emperor of Jin and Liu Chan, rather than what Liu Chan told himself in the previous life. It is her and a butcher''s son.


    But now Liu Chan is stigmatized as the murderer of the Jin emperor. I don''t know if Cao Bingrong''s identity has been exposed.


    "Go to the Palace first, and then, I''ll go with you." Rong Jin''s voice is strong and firm. This matter is really more and more difficult.


    Yunxiao shook his head, "no, you look at mother and second aunt at home first. When Dad comes back, if you want to enter the palace again, I will not stop you."


    Although Rong Jin didn''t trust Yunxiao to enter the palace alone, she finally nodded, "OK, I''ll send several people to follow you." now there are many things in the palace. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will fall into the trap of Xiao Yuqi.


    There are several successful people, Yunxiao''s safety can also be guaranteed.


    Yunxiao didn''t refuse. Now, she has parents, husband and children. Therefore, Yunxiao cherishes her life more. At last, she takes a deep look at Rongjin''s slender figure and whispers, "I''ll go first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    Rong Jin said to send several people to follow her, then sent four people, including two men, as the groom, and the other two are assigned to Yunxiao''s servant girls, these two servant girls look submissive, face clever, if you don''t know the details of these two people, you will think that this is just two servant girls.


    Yunxiao looked at the body side of the two people, whispered, "what are your two names?"


    "The maidservant''s name is Liu Er," said one of the maids respectfully.


    "The maidservant''s name is jiang''er," another servant girl looked very respectful.


    Yunxiao nodded, "what are you good at?"


    "Maidservant is good at assassinating, jiang''er is good at changing faces," liu''er quickly replied to Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao''s face finally showed a faint smile. At this moment, Yunxiao finally understood why Rongjin sent these two people to follow him. "Well, after entering the palace, liu''er followed me. Jiang''er looked for suitable opportunities to find the whereabouts of Liu Chan and Cao Bingrong." Yunxiao''s brain turned very fast. After entering the palace, there were people everywhere. Now It''s only in this situation that it''s safer to speak.


    "Yes," jiang''er and liu''er answered, and stood respectfully on one side. If Yunxiao didn''t talk to them, they would be quiet as if there were no such two people at all.


    Yunxiao see this, more satisfied with the two people.


    With the last Qingliu betrayal in front, Yunxiao believes that since Rong Jin dares to put these two people beside him, loyalty is absolutely there.


    Yunxiao thought after entering the palace, for the days of emperor Jinshou, then some bitter smile.


    In the last life, as the third prince and concubine, she kept filial piety for three days and finally fainted.


    In this life, as the head of Anping County, he still had to keep the spirit for the emperor of Jin.


    Yunxiao simply closed his eyes for a rest. After entering the palace, it was delusion to have a rest again.


    Unknowingly, Yunxiao actually fell asleep.


    In her sleep, Yunxiao once again dreamt of the death of more than 200 members of the Yunjia family in the previous life. When the painting style changed, Yunxiao dreamt that Zhou Jingyan went back to the palace and succeeded in winning the throne of the emperor of Jin. Then he sent people to arrest all the Yuns for interrogation. Finally, she hoped for a crime of treason against the enemy again. She once again witnessed the death of all her relatives one by one In front of yourself.


    Yunxiao suddenly woke up, gasping for a few breaths, half a sound did not come back.


    Liu''er quickly walked to Yunxiao and handed a cup of tea to Yunxiao, "madam, do you have a nightmare? First drink some water to suppress the shock. "


    When Yunxiao heard the voice, her eyes shifted to liu''er''s face, staring at liu''er''s lips, and then blinked her eyes in confusion. Did she just dream?


    With a glance at the carriage, she remembered that the emperor of Jin had just been killed. She was going to enter the imperial palace to guard the spirit of the emperor of Jin.


    Think of here, Yunxiao''s eyes finally more look.


    Was it really just a nightmare?


    Yunxiao stretched out her hand to take the tea from liu''er, unconsciously drank a cup of tea, and finally slowly regained consciousness. She turned her head to look at liu''er and jiang''er.


    Fortunately, just a nightmare, since it is a nightmare, Yunxiao will not allow such things to happen in front of themselves.


    Yunxiao Gujing wubo''s eyes twinkle with thick firmness, now, not to the end, she can''t easily admit defeat.


    It only takes a few days for her to get out of here.


    Put down the tea cup, took the hand of jiang''er, Yunxiao wiped it, and then simply washed it, the carriage stopped slowly.


    "Madame, I have arrived at the palace."


    After the man outside spoke aloud, Yunxiao lifted the curtain and looked out. At this time, after the Imperial Palace, the carriage was endless. Just looking at it like this, Yunxiao sighed unconsciously. It seems that many ministers have come.


    Jiang''er and liu''er first got off the carriage and helped Yunxiao out. Then there was a father-in-law waiting on the side. "County master, please come here. My master is waiting for you."


    Yunxiao mouth slightly up, he did not say, she did not think of, now, Yunxiao can recognize that this person is Xiao Yuqi side of the palace, calmly nodded, and did not show any stage fright.


    Along the way, due to the identity of Anping County head, many people salute to Yunxiao. Yunxiao just nods calmly. Seeing someone higher than himself, Yunxiao also salutes them.


    All the way into the palace, see are wearing plain clothes, dressed in hemp and filial piety.


    Yunxiao walks all the way. Before he gets to the wake, he sees Zhou Jingxu in mourning clothes with red eyes. Looking at Zhou Jingxu like this, Yunxiao''s heart trembles slightly.


    Today, only the ninth Prince of the capital is still safe and sound, which is bound to become a thorn in Zhou Jingyan''s eye. Now that Zhou Jingyan has come back, it is uncertain whether Zhou Jingxu can survive.


    Although Zhou Jingxu and himself were reborn for a lifetime, Zhou Jingxu was young after all. Compared with Zhou Jingyan, who was deep in mind and good at calculation, the result was clear, and Zhou Jingxu would surely lose.Respectfully, "Your Highness, I''ve met you


    Although Zhou Jingxu''s face was full of heartache, seeing Yunxiao so respectful, he knew that someone was watching. If his eyes looked at a palace man on the other side, his mouth was full of sarcasm. "Is it OK for me to say a few words to the county Lord?"


    Wen Gonggong gave a respectful smile, but there was not much respect at the bottom of his eyes, "Your Highness is at will."


    Zhou Jingxu snorted coldly and walked to one side with Yunxiao. Cai Gonggong put a ding of silver into Wen Gonggong''s hand and talked to him.


    Liu''er and jiang''er can naturally see that Yunxiao''s friendship with the ninth Prince is extraordinary. With Yunxiao, they find a place to wait far away, so that they can rush up at the first time if anything goes against Yunxiao.


    Zhou Jingxu took Yunxiao to walk for a while and then stopped. His eyes seemed to have a look at jiang''er and liu''er behind him. Then he said, "this is the person who protects you?"


    Yunxiao nodded, and his eyes fell on Zhou Jingxu''s sad face all the time. He said in a low voice, "you should not be too sad to change. You should not be too sad." relatives leave one by one from the side. I''m afraid Zhou Jingxu''s heart is also very sad.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let myself do anything. I''m just a little sad. I didn''t expect that I could not protect the prince''s brother. Now even my father and emperor have passed away," said Zhou Jingxu with a sad look on his face. He looked into the distance, but his eyes were at a loss.


    "You can''t think like this. Now, you can''t indulge in the past. It''s the most important thing to think about how to protect your life. I got the news today that Zhou Jingyan is about to enter the capital," said Yunxiao, with a trace of sadness in his voice, but his look is a heartbreak.


    "What?" Zhou Jingxu was shocked by the news brought by Yunxiao. Zhou Jingyan has been in Xiyue. Why did he return to the capital quietly?


    The corner of Yunxiao''s mouth raised a faint taunt, "Jin Huanggang''s death, Zhou Jingyan will come back, don''t you think there is something fishy in it?"


    Zhou Jingxu nodded, and his hands were tightly clasped together. "Do you mean that Zhou Jingyan killed his father?"


    Although Yunxiao didn''t speak, he had already acquiesced. Zhou Jingyan''s eyes suddenly burst out with a strong hatred, "he, he is so vicious!"


    Compared with Zhou Jingxu''s anger, Yunxiao calms down a lot. "Tianjia has no brothers and sisters," a man who can kick his own offspring to death. Yunxiao has no hope for him.


    What''s more, now, it''s just a repeat of the previous life and kill the emperor of Jin again.


    Zhou Jingxu''s body was stiff for a moment because of Tianjia''s lack of hands and feet. Then he looked at xiangyunxiao with a wry smile. "You''re right." he always rejected the idea that it was Zhou Jingyan who really killed himself. But now, seeing him kill his brother and father, Zhou Jingxu has already recognized it.


    Yunxiao looked at Zhou Jingxu''s face and sighed. There was a strong sadness in his eyebrows. He didn''t want to let Zhou Jingxu indulge in the attack of this matter. Yunxiao directly diverted the topic, "what are you going to do next?"


    "The mother''s wife fell ill because of her father''s death. I want to avenge my father and his brother!" Zhou Jingxu said in a loud voice and clenched his fists. If Zhou Jingyan was in front of him, he was afraid that he would fight Zhou Jingyan.


    The cloud Xiao eye ground flashed a silk dissimilarity, "you say to want to avenge for Jin emperor and Zhou Jingchen, can you think of, how many troops do you have in your hand?"? What are you fighting him for? Today, I also got the news that there are more than 50000 troops outside the capital. They are fully equipped and can rush into the palace at any time. "


    Zhou Jingxu didn''t get any information about what Yunxiao said, but he knew what Yunxiao was like. If it wasn''t true, Yunxiao would never have said it. In this way, is this really true? "Is it Zhou Jingyan''s man?"


    Yunxiao nods, but also secretly frightened. For Zhou Jingyan''s military training, she and Rong Jin have been watched, but they have not received news. Unexpectedly, these soldiers and horses appear outside the capital, which has become the best way to force the palace.


    "Now, there are only two days to fight Zhou Jingyan and fight for the throne. Depending on your status as the legitimate prince, you can win the support of all ministers and become the emperor. However, the hope of this road is very slim. The other way is to take the queen to avoid the storm before the net is broken, so as to accumulate troops and troops for Zhou Jingyan On the day of separation with the minister, turn back again and avenge Yunxiao''s voice is faint, and will never let people connect Yunxiao''s words and her body at this time.


    Zhou Jingxu looks at Xiang Yunxiao in shock. He always feels that Yunxiao at this moment is not like Yunxiao he knows. "How do you know that Zhou Jingyan and his minister will be divorced?"


    Yunxiao indifferent smile, eyebrows in is to cover up the irony, "because Zhou Jingyan will not have children."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    Zhou Jingxu can''t believe to look at Yunxiao, eyes are thick shock, "how do you know?"


    Xiao, of course, "my eyes are full of laughter." In the previous life, Mu Chengyuan said nothing about having children. He repeatedly gave birth to his own baby, and finally kicked his own child to death.


    In this life, there is retribution!


    Since he didn''t want to have a son, now, he has been accomplished!


    Zhou Jingxu''s eyes were shocked to see Xiang Yunxiao. There was nothing more surprising than this moment. However, he soon stabilized his mind. "You say, if I let people spread the thing that he can''t have children, what will happen?"


    As an emperor, if he can''t have an heir, he will lose the qualification to fight for the crown prince.


    As long as this matter is made public, Zhou Jingyan will completely lose the qualification to compete for the crown prince.


    However, Zhou Jingxu saw the look on Yunxiao''s face, but questioned his idea, "do you think this idea is not right?"


    Zhou Jingxiao is not as good as Zhou Jingyun, and Zhou Jingyun is not as good as Zhou Jingyun? As far as I know, some officials with important functions and powers have defected to Zhou Jingyan''s side. Now, the people in this palace are afraid to be controlled by Xiao Yuqi. In addition, there are 50000 troops outside the city. How many people believe you if you tell a news that can not be confirmed? "


    "I''m afraid that you will be suppressed by Xiao Yuqi if the news has not been spread out. Even if the news really spreads out, you only need to find a few imperial doctors to give false testimony. On the contrary, after several years of waiting, Zhou Jingyan has not been able to make any contribution. At that time, the effect will be to spread the fact that Zhou Jingyan can not have children It''s much better than now. "At that time, we only need to use the slogan of the emperor''s son, and there will be some ministers who will turn against each other.


    Zhou Jingxu listened to Yunxiao''s words instead of silence, he stared at Yunxiao''s eyes with a trace of a strange look, and even said, "I know what to do."


    Yunxiao only Zhou Jingxu is very smart, just need to mention a point will understand, think of here, the heart is also a sigh of relief.


    Just then, Zhou Jingxu said softly, "you don''t want me to be the emperor, do you?"


    For Zhou Jingxu''s sensitivity, Yunxiao''s heart trembled slightly. Instead of concealing it, she calmly nodded and confessed her own meaning, "yes," she didn''t want Zhou Jingxu to be the emperor of Jin Dynasty, and she didn''t want to be the enemy of Zhou Jingxu, and she didn''t want Zhou Jingxu to die because of seizing his own body.


    "In this world, you are the one who knows my mind best, wood," Zhou Jingxu said, his lips slightly raised. His rigorous and cold face also dissipated in an instant. His mouth outlined a faint smile.


    A sound of wood, once again closer to the two people''s feelings, Yunxiao faint smile, this time, the most happy smile, looking at the gradually away from the figure of Zhou Jingxu, Yunxiao face smile also tightly hidden.


    It was because she knew that Zhou Jingxu had no ambition to fight for the world, so she dared to say this in front of him. He wanted to fight with Zhou Jingyan in order to revenge for the relatives he cared about.


    This revenge, she will help him revenge!


    "Madam, it''s time for us to go in," Liu er''s voice thought in the ear side, and finally pulled back Yunxiao''s thoughts.


    Yunxiao once again looked at the man who was wearing a mourning suit. His mouth showed a faint smile of relief and nodded softly, "OK."


    However, this time, Duke Wen leads Yunxiao not to the place where the spirit is kept, but to a side hall with Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao lived in this palace for half a year in his last life. In addition, because the emperor of Jin asked her to be in charge of the imperial dining room, Yunxiao was also familiar with the road in the palace. When he saw that the road taken by Duke Wen was not in the direction of the emperor''s bedroom, Yunxiao knew that someone wanted to see himself.


    Quietly following, standing at the door of a side hall, he saw Duke Wen saying, "county master, please come in."


    Yunxiao nodded, Gujing wubo''s eyes swept around the side hall, and then walked in. Until Yunxiao came to the door of the side hall, there was no one in the side hall. On the contrary, Wengong, who led him, disappeared.


    Yunxiao''s heart rises a vigilance, originally she thought it was Xiao Yuqi who wanted to see herself alone. Now it seems that the fact is not so.


    Liu''er and jiang''er at the side of Yunxiao''s body frowned when they saw the scene in the yard. The eyebrows were full of vigilance, "madam, be careful."


    Yunxiao nodded, but she still pushed open the Palace door of the side hall.


    The palace is empty, and there is no response at all, but Yunxiao still strides into the palace, until he reaches the innermost part of the palace, only to find that a familiar figure is bound to the soft chair.Tied to the soft chair, the woman''s hair is a little messy, wearing a lotus colored dress, but at this time, the dress is also a bit messy, delicate face, makeup has been all messy, eyes are still hanging a drop of tears.


    Yunxiao''s feet slightly a meal, quickly walked past, Lang Sheng said, "master?"


    People on the soft couch heard Yunxiao''s voice, as if they were not sure. They slowly opened their eyes and looked at Yunxiao on their side, "are you?"


    After saying this, Liu Chan seemed to wake up. She and Yunxiao had two sides of each other. "I''m not your master. Why are you here? Aren''t you dead? "


    Yunxiao listened to Liu Chan with some alienated voice, his mouth slightly trembled, thinking of his life, and did not formally worship Liu Chan as a teacher, he whispered, "I am not dead, I came here, is led by a father-in-law, of course, I was entrusted by Cao Bingrong, camp to save you, since I agreed, I will not refuse."


    However, in Yunxiao finish this sentence, Liu Chan suddenly opened her eyes, "you''re in the trap, quickly leave here."


    When Liu Chan''s voice falls, Liu Er has already walked over cautiously with a face, "madam, there are many officers and soldiers outside."


    Yunxiao nods. When she enters the side hall and sees Liu Chan here, Yunxiao already knows that it is a trap. However, she does not immediately turn around and leave after reading the friendship between master and apprentice.


    Seeing Liu Chan''s worried look at himself, Yunxiao gently smile, "don''t worry about me, I''m fine, you just need to say you have killed the emperor of Jin?"


    "No, last night someone sent me to the Jin emperor''s bedroom, we just said a few words." last night, someone sent her to the Jin emperor''s bedroom. Seeing the emperor of Jin, Liu Chan still had hatred, but she didn''t want to worry about too much. What Liu Chan didn''t expect was that the emperor of Jin died the next day.


    Yun Xiao stares at Liu Chan''s eyebrows. There is only indifference in those eyes. He doesn''t care about everything and frowns, "now, I''ll take you away from here."


    She had wanted to investigate the whereabouts of Liu Chan, but so far only know that Liu Chan has entered the palace, but where to go, it is not clear.


    Now, someone will personally send Liu Chan to himself. How can Yunxiao easily give up such a great opportunity?


    "You''re not afraid because I''m in trouble?" Liu Chan was surprised to see the woman in front of her. Since she went to the mountain to take her painting to see her, she could not understand this woman.


    Only Yunxiao''s indifferent smile and her cold voice told her, "liu''er, untie the rope on her body first." after Yunxiao''s command, he picked out several things in the room, walked quickly to the gate of the side hall, calculated the position with the fastest speed, and set up a simple array.


    Although this array is put in a hurry, it can also block the officers and soldiers outside for a while. After looking back at liu''er and jiang''er, "let''s get out of here."


    Liu''er unties the rope on Liu Chan''s body, and then holds Liu Chan up directly. Jiang''er also picks up Yunxiao. The four people run to the window quickly and jump down.


    After several people''s figures disappeared, the officers and soldiers also quickly rushed into the side hall. However, several bodyguards ran into the array, which immediately aroused the guards'' suspicion, and then they broke into the window.


    Later, the commander of the imperial forest army walked in with a smile on his face and said in a loud voice, "go in and search quickly. You must find out the murderer who wants to hijack and kill the emperor!"


    The bodyguard immediately respectfully answered, but when turning the side hall upside down, they did not see the whereabouts of Yunxiao and Liu Chan.


    The commander''s face was also gloomy, and he quickly stepped into the side hall, "if you look carefully, how can a good man disappear? They must still be here! "


    But the bodyguard looked again, still did not see the whereabouts of Yunxiao and Liu Chan and others.


    Just then one of the guards pointed to the window and said, "my Lord, this window is open. They must have escaped from here."


    Yulin military commander thought he would directly capture Yunxiao''s kidnapping of Liu Chan, but he didn''t expect that they came in now. However, they didn''t even see the shadow of Yunxiao. If they reported back to us without success, they would surely get a reprimand. If they lost Liu Chan, they would not be able to save their lives, even if they said loudly "What are you doing? Don''t chase it! You must catch me


    ¡­¡­


    Yunxiao is very familiar with the road and terrain of the imperial palace. The commander jiang''er flies to the imperial garden with him. Jiang''er and liu''er look very delicate and can''t bear the heavy responsibilities. Unexpectedly, they run all the way with them, but their faces are not red and they are breathless.


    There was more warmth in her eyes. It seemed that Rong Jin had chosen two good helpers for her this time.


    At this time, the imperial garden was quiet, because all the people were busy with the death of the emperor, so no one passed by.


    Yunxiao quickly let Liu Er put Liu Chan in the tree hole in the center of the imperial garden. This tree hole was made by Zhou Jingxu, and there are mechanisms outside the tree hole.Now, when Liu Chan can''t be taken out of the palace, it''s very safe to hide people here. Yun xiaohaosheng told Liu Chan, "I won''t go out of the palace these three days. You stay here first. You know there are very few people here. At present, you won''t be found. I''ll ask jiang''er to deliver food to you. In the past three days, you should be aggrieved. "


    Liu Chan did not know why Yunxiao would help herself, but anyway, she had a way to live, "thank you."


    "You don''t have to thank me," Yun Xiao said, closing the tree hole, then starting the tree hole mechanism, and then arranging a small array outside the tree hole.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    At the gate of the Jin emperor''s palace, people kneeling on the ground in darkness. Everyone was dressed in mourning clothes and kneeling respectfully in the same direction.


    Most of the people who can kneel here are women who have an order. For example, the favorite imperial concubines of the Jin emperor and the princesses and concubines kneel in their dormitories.


    At this time, Duke Wen ran in flustered.


    Suddenly, a lot of people dressed in white clothes suddenly appeared in a mess.


    Many people stopped crying and looked at Duke Wen with interest. Duke Wen wanted to attract people''s attention. After eight turns, he finally entered the palace of the emperor of Jin.


    The Queen''s face was sad, because she didn''t use rouge, and her face was more old-fashioned. When she saw father-in-law''s rudeness running in, she even yelled, "bastard! Who allowed you to run in like this


    Duke Wen was scolded by the queen, and even when he knelt down in horror, "the queen will spare her life, the queen will spare her life. The slave is just anxious for the safety of Anping County leader, so he is in a hurry and asks the queen to spare her life."


    When the empress heard the name of Anping County Chief, a sharp look flashed in her deep eyes. She remembered that both of her sons had a good opinion of this woman. One of her sons was dead, while the other, Zhou Jingxu, refuted herself because of Yunxiao''s affair. Her heart was full of unhappiness.


    However, before the queen spoke, she heard the voice of Princess Hua behind her, "what''s wrong with the head of Anping County?"


    Duke Wen cracked his head in the direction of Princess Hua, and then he said, "the slave led the county master of Anping into the palace. After entering the palace, the county master said that she had a bad stomach and wanted to go. The slave waited outside for two quarters of an hour, but the county master didn''t come out. The slave bravely called a few times, but still no response from the county Lord was found After entering the Gong room, the head of Anping County did not know where he had gone. The servant knew that the head of Anping County was very much favored by the late emperor, so he did not dare to be careless, so he immediately came back to reply. "


    Sure enough, Mr. Wen''s words made all kneeling people frown.


    A merchant''s daughter, who was granted a reward to the county head by the former Emperor, must have been very much favored by the former Emperor. Although it is said that the emperor is a courtier, but now, the former Emperor has just died, and the county head whom he personally awarded suddenly disappeared in the Imperial Palace. They have to pay attention to it.


    The empress only feels that Yunxiao is really a disaster and can''t keep it!


    Princess Hua and Xiao Yuqi looked at each other, and her eyes flashed. Then she said in a loud voice, "since the county master of Anping is gone, send someone to look for it!"


    "The slave has sent someone to look for it, but we haven''t found the whereabouts of the county LORD yet," Mr. Wen knelt down more respectfully and hesitated.


    However, with such a look of wanting to talk about it, the more people feel that things are wrong, "what''s going on?"


    Mr. Wen was embarrassed. He first looked at the crowd in horror. Then he lowered his eyebrows and said, "slave The servant inquired about it and heard that someone had seen the head of the county going in the direction of Yong''an palace. "


    People in the palace all know that Liu Chan, the murderer of the Jin emperor, is now trapped in Yong''an palace.


    When the king of Jin was about to die, all the people in the palace were staring at the emperor''s bedroom. Naturally, many people knew about this. Especially, after the woman came out of the palace, she was placed in Yong''an palace, which attracted many people''s attention.


    This morning, the emperor of Jin died in his bedroom. His face was blue and black, and his eyes were itching to crack. In particular, his eyes were filled with a strong sense of unwillingness. From this appearance, we can see that the death of the emperor of Jin was poisoned to death.


    After a search, Liu Chan was searched and the whereabouts of the poison were also found in Liu Chan''s body. The queen directly ordered that Liu Chan be bound up and imprisoned in Yong''an palace, and ordered that no one be allowed to approach Yong''an palace.


    But unexpectedly, Yunxiao went to Yongan Palace at this juncture.


    "There is no intersection between the head of Anping County and the women of Yong''an palace. Why did the head of Anping go to Yong''an palace?" I don''t know who, at this point, asked everyone''s doubts.


    While kneeling, the head of Huining County snorted coldly and said scornfully, "who said that these two people have no intersection? I remember that last year, Yunxiao went to visit the woman named Liu Chan in Yong''an palace in person. Moreover, it seems that before the Chinese new year, Liu Chan was invited by Yunxiao to visit the Yunfu home. "


    In this way, it proves that they are acquaintances, and other people understand the current situation. Yunxiao wants to save that woman! It''s beyond our means!


    At this time, only listen to the sound of disorderly footsteps outside the palace again, and then see Duke Wei come to report, "empress, commander of the imperial forest army to see you."


    "Let him in," the Queen''s voice was cold, without any temperature.


    Not long ago, the commander of the imperial forest army has quickly stepped into the bedroom, saluted the public, and then said with a face of embarrassment, "I''m guilty of my humble duty. I didn''t prison Liu Chan of Yong''an palace and let her run away!""What?"


    At the same time, two exclamations were heard, one after another looked at the commander of the imperial forest army with a look of disbelief.


    The Queen''s eyes frowned. She looked at another person who was screaming. A trace of strange things flashed through her eyes. Then her eyes fell on the imperial army commander and killed the killer of the king of Jin. How could she let her escape easily?


    The other voice was the voice of Huining county leader. She couldn''t believe it and looked at the commander of the imperial forest army not far away. Then she looked at Xiao Yuqi and Hua Fei. They clearly said that they would seize Yunxiao and Liu Chan together, and they would not be able to turn over again. But what is the situation now?


    "Liu Tongling, what''s going on? How can a good living person disappear The queen yelled angrily.


    "I heard that there was something going on in the Yong''an palace, so I took people to investigate. But I didn''t expect that the Yongan palace was empty and there was only one rope on the ground," said commander Liu respectfully. His face became more and more embarrassed. He sent people to search the whole Yongan Palace, and also sent people to search the Yongan palace nearby. Unfortunately, it was a pity No one was found.


    "Any other findings?" Just when everyone was silent, Xiao Yuqi said in a cold voice directly.


    Commander Liu thought for a moment, and then said, "when we rushed into the side hall, we found that there was something at the door, and surrounded several royal guards inside."


    As his voice falls, Xiao Yuqi has already heard the scene of new year''s Eve when she is besieged in the living room by Yunxiao''s array. It seems that Liu Changuo was really taken away by Yunxiao, but without any evidence, Xiao Yuqi won''t say anything like that.


    If she hands, she must find out the evidence that Yunxiao and Liu Chan are really together, otherwise, she may also fold herself in it.


    However, since the man was taken away by Yun Xiao, it should not be difficult to find someone in the palace. He gave the head of Huining county a wink. He said to the queen, "madam, I don''t think it''s better to catch Cao Bingrong, who is in charge of the imperial dining room, for interrogation. What should be asked? When I left the palace yesterday, I saw that Cao Bingrong had once made an appointment Give something to Yunxiao, and then Yunxiao goes out of the palace in a hurry. Maybe Cao Bingrong is the dark line between Liu Chan and Yun Xiao. Otherwise, Liu Chan, a weak woman, how dare to poison the former Emperor in the palace? "


    Although the empress was not happy about the fact that Huining County Lord married Zhou Jingyan as a side concubine, she had to think that Huining county master was right. Even if she said, "come on, go and arrest Cao Bingrong, the director of the imperial dining room!"


    At this time, several disorderly footfalls moved towards this side. Then, Duke Wei came to report again, "my mother, the head of Anping County and the eighth princess are coming."


    When they heard the reputation of Anping County Master, they were slightly stunned. They were all looking for her. How could she come out by herself?


    The Queen''s face was even more gloomy, and said sharply, "let them in!"


    After a short meeting, people saw Yunxiao and Princess eight walking slowly in mourning clothes. However, to their surprise, their clothes were a little messy, especially Princess eight, whose clothes were all wet and her hair was messy. Jiang''er, the maid behind Yunxiao, was as wet as Princess eight.


    Such a description, let everyone a little surprised, this is what happened?


    After entering the palace, the eighth Princess first looked at all the people in the room, and then knelt down directly. Her face was bitter, and her tears came down. "After the mother, ask the mother to make decisions for the children''s ministers!"


    The empress looked at the eight princesses kneeling in front of her. She was surprised for a moment. She was not in a state for this amazing change. However, the queen was in the harem. After all, she experienced all kinds of storms. After a moment of surprise, she regained her composure and frowned, "what''s the matter? How can you be like this? The eight princesses of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, dressed like this, were not laughed off? "


    The eighth princess was reprimanded by the empress. She looked at the queen with a pair of slightly frightened eyes. However, she still said in a loud voice, "empress mother, on the way of her son''s minister coming here, two people suddenly rushed to kidnap the child minister, and then threw her into the lake of imperial garden. If it was not for Anping County Master who passed by, she saved her son with her maid I can''t see my mother now


    "Have you been kidnapped? Can you see who kidnapped you? " The queen said and looked at Yunxiao standing on one side. Seeing the eight princess''s wet appearance, she could already see that she didn''t tell a lie. In this way, did Yunxiao really not go to Yong''an palace?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    The eighth Princess shook her head with a little hesitation, "the son minister didn''t see who it was, but when they kidnapped him, he bit a tooth mark on his left hand. If you follow this clue, you will soon find out who the murderer is."


    The queen looked at the eighth princess with admiration, and said in a loud voice, "you have done a good job. Please check all the people who appear near the imperial garden today. If there are teeth marks on the left hand, bring them back immediately!"


    "Yes Two imperial guards came in from the outside and saluted the queen respectfully. After receiving the order, they went out.


    Eight Princess immediately respectfully cracked a ring head, "son minister, thank the mother."


    "Well, get up quickly, go back to change clothes and come back again," the Queen''s face finally improved a little, with a little gentleness.


    The eighth Princess stood up and bowed to the queen. Then she turned her head and looked at Yunxiao behind her. She said, "thank you for saving me today. I will thank you very much in the future."


    Yunxiao chuckled and bowed to the eight princesses, "this is what I should do. The eight princesses don''t have to thank."


    However, Yunxiao''s voice just fell. The head of Huining County, who was kneeling, immediately looked at her with a cold smile, "Yunxiao, don''t you kneel down? Don''t you know your guilt when you let go the murderer of the late emperor


    Cloud Xiao a face doubts of see to Hui rather County Lord, facial expression of amazement and doubt performance incisively and vividly, "side imperial concubine empress this words how to say?"? The murderer of the late emperor? Can''t the emperor be killed? "


    Her face, which she did not know, made Huining county master''s face more gloomy, "don''t pretend to be garlic! Just now, Duke Wen said, it is clear that someone has seen you go in the direction of Yong''an palace. The murderer of the former Emperor is in Yong''an palace. "


    After hearing this, Yunxiao sneered, "if the side imperial concubine says so, is it the way I went today? Is it the way to let go the murderer who killed the emperor?"


    When she finished, she didn''t go to see Huining county leader and others. She just knelt down in the direction of the queen. Now, when the emperor of Jin died, the queen was the most powerful, and the others were just the foil. "Empress Mingjian, after Yunxiao entered the palace today, she went to Gongfang, but after she came out of Gongfang, Wengong disappeared. After waiting for a while, she didn''t know I had no idea that the palace was too big. I lost my way and went around the imperial garden. When I heard the eighth Princess calling for help, I asked the maid to save the eighth princess. The eighth Princess showed me the way. I never saw any palace of Yong''an palace. "


    "Who can testify to what you say?" The queen snapped, "the eighth princess only saw you later. Before meeting the eighth princess, could someone testify to you that you didn''t go to Yong''an palace?"


    Yunxiao thought about it for a while, and Lang Sheng said, "before I separated from Duke Wen, I met my highness. After I separated from Duke Wen, I didn''t meet anyone. It was because I couldn''t see anyone there, that''s why I lost my way and entered the imperial garden by mistake."


    As soon as her voice dropped, the eighth princess on one side immediately said, "empress mother, the son minister can testify that the head of Anping County is really a road fool. Before that, when the head of Anping County was in the imperial dining room, he had lost his way several times. Both the son minister and the ninth highness knew about it."


    The queen glared at the eighth princess. She hated that every time Yunxiao''s affairs were related to her son, she said coldly, "OK, you should go back and change your clothes."


    The eighth Princess blinked her eyes playfully, and immediately closed her lapel and saluted, "my son, please leave." Before leaving, he also gave Yunxiao a look of self-help.


    Yunxiao just slightly up the corner of his mouth, not to say yes.


    "Master of Anping County, do you know Liu Chan? It was this man who poisoned the former Emperor. The side imperial concubine said that she had seen you and asked Liu Chan to enter the palace. Only you knew Liu Chan in the palace. If you hadn''t let Liu Chan go? Who will let her go? " The queen stares at Yunxiao tightly.


    Yunxiao admits frankly, "naturally, I know Liu Chan. In November last year, the third prince once gave me a painting, which was painted by Liu Chan. As we all know, last year I once drew a painting. These two paintings are of the same kind. I was very happy with my view. So I wanted to find the owner who drew the road map of Liulin. After several twists and turns, I finally found the place where Liu Chan lived Later, I visited Liu Yun''s house and asked me to make a painting


    When she finished, her eyes suddenly glanced at the head of Huining County on one side and sneered in a cold voice, "if so, it is concluded that Liu Chan, who was released by me, is hard to convince the public. What''s more, since the side imperial concubine''s wife knows the process of my understanding with Liu Chan, coupled with the fact that Liu Chan and I know the third prince, can I think that this is the third prince''s self-directed and self acting, and the side imperial concubine''s mother A play with the cooperation of mother In other words, the murderer of the king of Jin was the third prince.


    Yunxiao''s voice fell, Huining county master''s face then showed a grim look, cold voice said, "you don''t want to talk nonsense!"


    "Nonsense? That side imperial concubine empress does not ask the matter to go through, directly pointed out is I let go Liu Chan? Is that nonsense? What''s more, I have very few opportunities to enter and leave the palace. When there are only three people in the palace, I am the daughter of a businessman. Can a woman who has no personal connections in the palace transfer a murderer? If there must be one murderer between the two of us, I''m afraid of the suspicion of the concubine''s wife. Am I a little more suspicious? " Yunxiao is not in a hurry. A faint smile appears in her eyebrows.However, Yunxiao''s words, but many people have to think more, secretly feel that Yunxiao''s words are reasonable.


    Yunxiao is really pitiful when he goes in and out of the palace. On the contrary, Huining County Lord often walks around in the palace and knows more people than Yunxiao.


    Huining County Lord how did not expect, Yunxiao will pour this dirty water on his body, only feel a breath of depression, almost able to suffocate himself.


    At this time, there are two guards outside pressing Cao Bingrong in. Cao Bingrong looks calm and doesn''t feel afraid at all. He respectfully salutes the queen, "I''ve met the empress."


    "Are you Cao Bingrong?" The queen raised her head, her voice, her eyes, and her eyes fell on Cao Bingrong''s body and kept looking at her. However, when she saw Cao Bingrong''s eyes, a faint stiffness flashed through her eyes.


    "That''s right," Cao Bingrong said calmly, but when he saw that Yunxiao was also here, the color of his eyes became much darker.


    "What is your relationship with Liu Chan?" The Queen''s eyes were burning at Cao Bingrong, but when she saw Cao Bingrong''s eyes, there was a trace of sadness in her eyes.


    Just looking at these eyes, you can clearly point out the relationship between Cao Bingrong and the emperor of Jin. She never knew that the emperor of Jin had an illegitimate son.


    This is really embarrassing for the Queen''s hairy wife.


    "It''s my mother," Cao Bingrong freely admitted his relationship with Liu Chan, as if the one who killed Liu Chan was not Liu Chan at all.


    "Is it? Liu Chan this time enters the palace to assassinate the former Emperor, is it you who secretly set up a match? "


    "My mother won''t assassinate the emperor, but someone must be pretending to be my mother," Cao Bingrong said. Looking at Yunxiao''s direction, Cao Bingrong nodded, and his last hesitation disappeared.


    "How do you say that?"


    "My mother died a month ago. Before my mother died, she once gave me a painting, saying that she was destined to the master of Anping County, and asked me to give it to him. Yesterday, I gave it to him."


    "Your mother died?" People didn''t expect that things would reverse so quickly, and everyone could not turn around.


    "Yes, my mother died a month ago," Cao Bingrong said, with a lingering regret in his eyes.


    "How could it be?" Huining County Lord exclaimed, turned his head and looked at Xiao Yuqi. Didn''t he say that all the arrangements had been made? Let yourself accompany her to act, then you can seize Yunxiao''s handle and kill Yunxiao in one fell swoop. However, what''s going on now?


    "Presumptuous, did not let you speak, shut up for this palace!" Huining County Lord and Cao Bingrong and Yunxiao''s words are very different, there must be one side is lying, so the Queen''s face is also a little embarrassed.


    Huining county master didn''t expect that the queen would scold herself, her face was stiff, and then she closed her mouth and did not dare to speak again. However, her eyes were always angry and looked at Yunxiao, especially when she saw Yunxiao turning her head, and her mouth was full of ironic smile, her mind was buzzing.


    At this moment, in addition to her hatred for Yunxiao, she seems to understand one thing. Xiao Yuqi is actually using herself as a gunner!


    She wants to take advantage of Yunxiao''s hand to get rid of herself before Zhou Jingyan comes back, so that she can rush in front of her. However, she is confused by the hatred for Yunxiao and completely forgets to think. Only then can she be led by Xiao Yuqi by the nose.


    No one went to look at Huining county master''s regretful eyes, just because a royal guard came in again, "tell the empress that she just found a body in the lake in the royal garden."


    Whose body is it The Queen''s eyes are shining coldly.


    "It''s Liu Chan''s," the Royal said respectfully.


    The Queen''s face changed slightly, her eyebrows wrinkled, and she looked at some people on her side with a cold eye. She said in a sharp voice, "Princess Hua, three imperial concubines, side concubines, county Lord Anping, come with me!" She said, then walked out, she is to see, the so-called murderer of the Jin emperor, in the end to turn to a few people''s hands.


    Yunxiao closed her lapel and saluted. After the queen went out, she also followed closely.


    Huining county master is not reconciled, immediately get up, also follow outward, just, that pair of eyes in see Yunxiao and xiaoyuqi, want to gnaw its bone, eat its meat!


    Yunxiao for Huining County Lord''s eyes, suddenly ignored, from the beginning to the end, the corner of the mouth with a faint smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    A group of people quickly arrived at the lake of imperial garden. There was a corpse lying by the lake. The corpse was a woman in a woman''s bun. She was wearing a long apricot skirt, which was tightly attached to her body, revealing a pale face.


    The empress and others looked at the corpse and frowned. This face was indeed Liu Chan yesterday, and the dress on her body was also what Liu Chan wore yesterday.


    Xiao Yuqi didn''t expect to see Liu Chan''s body here. She frowned and looked at Hua Fei. She was surprised in each other''s eyes. However, neither of them spoke.


    When Huining County Lord saw Liu Chan''s body, her face was pale with fear, especially at this time, her brain had been responding to two words, "finished..."


    However, at this time, no one will pay attention to the head of Huining county.


    The queen stares at that face, which she had seen more than 20 years ago and was favored by the emperor for a time. But somehow, it disappeared without a trace. Unexpectedly, now, a woman who has disappeared for more than 20 years has appeared!


    However, as the gaze grew longer and longer, the queen finally found something strange. The corner of her mouth twitched slightly and said in a cold voice, "come on, go and see what''s going on with her face!"


    After the queen said this, she saw the corpse lying on the ground. Because she had been immersed in water for a long time, and then exposed to the sun, her face was covered with something like human skin.


    All of them were astonished. Then they saw a royal guard walking quickly past and rubbing Liu Chan''s face. As expected, they took off a human skin and mask.


    At the moment of seeing the human skin mask, all the people could not help but take a breath of cold air.


    But also at this time, Cao Bingrong quickly stepped forward and saluted the queen respectfully, "empress, now the truth has come to light. Someone pretended to be my mother to assassinate the former Emperor, and asked the empress to return justice to the minister!"


    With such a fake corpse in, everyone believed Cao Bingrong''s words. His mother had been dead for a month. Now, only some people use Liu Chan''s affairs to frame Anping County Lord and Cao Bingrong.


    As Liu Chan''s son, Cao Bingrong is naturally entitled to justice.


    When Huining county master saw the human skin and mask, his whole body could not help shaking for a few times, and his feet couldn''t help stepping back. He was shocked and staring at a corpse lying on the ground, and his face was even paler.


    At this moment, she really lost!


    The head of Huining county was waiting for Xiao Yuqi with indignation. However, Xiao Yuqi''s face was just a faint smile, which, in the eyes of Huining county master, was full of ridicule.


    She doesn''t know people well!


    The head of Huining County suddenly knelt down and crawled to the queen. He banged his head hard and said, "please forgive me, this matter has nothing to do with me! Xiao Yuqi taught me to do this! All these things are directed by her behind my back! "


    The queen looked at the master of Huining county with exquisite makeup. Just for a moment, she frowned like a madman. She looked at Xiao Yuqi not far away. "Three imperial concubines, what do you say?"


    Xiao Yuqi bowed to the empress respectfully and said in a low voice, "I and side imperial concubine have always been disagreeable with each other. Side imperial concubine is the head of Huining county with noble status. How can you be willing to obey my orders? I''d like to ask your wife to have a good understanding of the situation and to be fair to Yuqi! "


    This one by one all called fair, let the queen face more and more embarrassed.


    Princess Hua looked at this scene, shook her head and laughed, "OK, now that the truth has been revealed, the side princess will not have to explain it, let alone, many people know that you have always been looking down on the head of Anping County. Now, you just want to take advantage of the Emperor''s affairs and put the blame on the head of Anping County. Such a big crime is really hard to accept ! Empress, let''s get rid of this matter earlier. Today is the day for the emperor to keep his soul, so we can''t delay it. "


    The empress and Princess Hua are always enemies. Hearing this, she snorted coldly and said in a sharp voice, "Huining, this palace has always treated you well. I didn''t expect that you could commit a big crime of assassinating the former Emperor!"


    Before the Queen''s words were spoken, she saw the princess in a White Palace Dress running over quickly. As soon as she ran to the public, she immediately knelt down. "I beg your mother to be kind and kill the emperor. Huining will never do it. You are also watching Huining grow up. How much she has in mind, your mother should be clear. Such a perfect strategy is absolutely It''s not what Huining can think of. Someone must have framed it for her! " This word is to scold Huining County Lord to have no brain simply!


    Huining county chief face is also embarrassed not to do, keep kowtow on the ground, "yes, this is Xiao Yuqi ordered me to do, is Xiao Yuqi do!"


    The empress looked at the eldest princess kneeling on the ground, and her face was embarrassed. However, she wanted Huining County Lord to recruit her. Zhou Jingyan ordered her to do it. However, it was obviously impossible. She said coldly, "today is the day for the first emperor to guard the spirit, so we can''t delay it. Since the three imperial concubines and the side imperial concubines are involved in the case of the former Emperor''s assassination, we can''t delay it I will detain them in the Imperial Palace first, and then I will give you justice when we find out the truth. "She said with a sneer, looking at the side of the Chinese imperial concubine, "so deal with, sister also no problem?"


    The Chinese imperial concubine spread out her hands, her mouth slightly raised, but the words she said were cold, with a hint of gnashing her teeth. "Of course, no problem!"


    Huining county master did not expect that the queen would really be gracious. He knelt down on the ground and hit a few heads heavily. He said in a loud voice, "thank you, thank you."


    The empress snorted coldly. She was too lazy to pay any attention to these two people. She directly told the imperial guards, "put the third prince and the side imperial concubine into the Yong''an palace together, and strictly guard them. No one is allowed to visit them."


    "Yes," said the Royal Army in a loud voice. After the queen and Princess Hua left together, they bowed their hands to Huining County Lord and Xiao Yuqi, "Third Prince''s concubine, side imperial concubine, please!"


    Huining county master was pulled up by the princess, patted the soil on her body, wiped the blood on her forehead, and then gave the head of Huining county a bottle of medicine to comfort him. "Huining, you should be honest in Yong''an palace. Don''t make any mischief. I''ll ask the empress to give you a justice earlier."


    "Yes," Huining County Lord looked at the princess gratefully. Then, his eyes fell on Xiao Yuqi not far away. He was very satisfied that he could pull Xiao Yuqi into the water. He walked to Xiao Yuqi and said in a sharp voice, "Xiao Yuqi, you didn''t expect that you would have this day, right? Since you dare to use me as a gunner, I dare to pull you into the water together


    However, relative to Huining County Lord''s glare, Xiao Yuqi''s look, from the beginning to the end, with a faint smile, especially when you see Huining county master flaunting himself, with a trace of pitiful look, "just as I accompany you on the last journey, don''t thank me."


    Xiaohui to the county, but not to pay attention to her face, green voice behind her


    Yunxiao also indifferent smile, smile clearly what in a flash, whispered, "you also win."


    They looked at each other with a smile, just like friends who had been friends for many years. They only said a few words, but they understood each other''s meaning.


    However, only Yunxiao and Huining county leaders can understand the meaning of these seven words.


    When Huining County Lord saw this, he thought that it was Xiao Yuqi and Yunxiao who wanted to kill themselves. Even though they were gnashing their teeth, they said, "Yunxiao, xiaoyuqi, don''t be too happy too soon. The one who can laugh to the end is the real winner! In this world, only I can accompany the third prince to the end


    Zhou Jingyan has returned to the capital, and only need to win the world. By then, she will be the queen of mother Yi''s world. Yunxiao and Xiao Yuqi will become the most humble people in their hands! Let her knead it.


    However, this sentence of Huining county leader made the princess on one side be stunned for a moment. She couldn''t believe it. She took Huining county leader''s hand, covered Huining county leader''s mouth, and pulled her to one side. She looked around and saw that no one was looking at her. She was relieved.


    Looking at Huining county master with slight anger, "what are you just talking nonsense about? Do you want your own life if you are heard by the queen? "


    The head of Huining County didn''t care. After a few days, the Eastern Jin Dynasty would change. Even if she was lying in the ear of Princess Chang, she told her that she was born again, and that Zhou Jingyan was the new emperor of the Eastern Jin Dynasty! She just needs to wait for Zhou Jingyan to come back to get rid of her present embarrassment!


    The eldest princess looked at the Lord of Huining County in shock. Although the Lord of Huining county only said a few words because of the time, she still broke the cognition of the eldest princess. Then she looked at the Lord of Huining County angrily, "why didn''t you tell me such a thing earlier?" If she had known about it earlier, they would never have been in such an awkward situation.


    Huining county master lowered her eyebrows and was embarrassed to raise her head. She did not intend to tell other people about it, even her own mother. In this way, she was the only one who was special!


    The eldest princess looked at Huining county master''s so dispirited appearance, only felt a sigh of depression in her heart, and said directly, "you go to Yong''an Palace first. Don''t make a fool of yourself these days. I''ll find a way to save you."


    The Huining county leader gives a kind word, then stares at Yun Xiao and takes Xiao Yuqi with her. As she says, even if she dies, she has to pull a cushion. Now, Xiao Yuqi is her cushion, and it won''t be long before she becomes her stepping stone.


    After the figures of these people disappeared, the eldest princess also left quickly, and was involved in the assassination of the former Emperor. Huining''s life was even over. Fortunately, Huining just told her about it. She should think about how to make good use of it.


    After all the figures were gone, Cao Bingrong quickly walked to Yunxiao and bowed respectfully to Yunxiao. He said in a loud voice, "today, thank you for saving your life."


    Yunxiao calmly smile, "don''t thank you, after these days, I will try to let you and your mother meet, these days, you must not show any horseshoe." At present, this is the only way to get Liu Chan and Cao Bingrong out of trouble and to kill the former Emperor Huaqing.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    To be on the safe side, Yunxiao did not tell Cao Bingrong where Liu Chan had been hidden.


    Just let Jiang Er give Liu Chan some food from time to time, but these days, because of the death of the emperor of Jin, all the food made in the imperial dining room is soup and water. Therefore, Liu Chan''s life is the same as that of Yun Xiao, the wake outside.


    Yunxiao in the wake at the same time, but also let Jiang Er pay close attention to whether there are people in the palace looking for Liu Chan''s whereabouts.


    is as like as two peas in the expectation, and Hua Fei is still searching for Liu Chan''s whereabouts, but he never finds it.


    On the evening of the third day, Yunxiao received a letter. Taking advantage of the vacancy that others did not pay attention to, she read the contents of the letter. She was embarrassed. She immediately lent it out and went outside. What she had been worried about these days finally happened.


    With liu''er and jiang''er out of the palace quickly, all the way to the side hall, to a side hall door, Yunxiao whispered, "jiang''er, liu''er, you stay here, if anyone comes, knock on the door to inform me."


    When jiang''er and liu''er respond, Yunxiao quickly steps out of the side hall. In the side hall, only a candlestick is lit in the middle. The candlestick twinkles with light light, reflecting a person''s figure and stretching on the ground for a long time.


    The figure in Yunxiao came in, then quickly moved to Yunxiao side, stretched out a hand to Yunxiao to circle in his arms.


    Familiar with the breath flutter to the face, Yunxiao only feel a little warm in the heart, this just softly said, "Rong Jin?"


    "Well, it''s me," Rong Jin whispered. She leaned over Yunxiao''s cheek and took a kiss. Then she said softly, "it''s only three days. How can I be thin?"


    Yunxiao just dry smile, because it is for the king of Jin wake, so everyone is clear water, still have to keep kneeling, it is difficult to get a rest, naturally want to thin, "I''m ok, a few days back, good back is," Yunxiao because when leaving home, Rongjin gave her some kidney qi medicine, plus some time before Recuperation, so can support down, otherwise, she must have fainted yesterday.


    Rong Jin pressed Yunxiao''s waist and wanted to rub Yunxiao into his arms. Yunxiao knew Rongjin''s nervousness and whispered, "you said in your letter that Zhou Jingyan had already taken an eye on the cloud family. Is that true?"


    Despite Rong Jin''s obstruction, Zhou Jingyan went to the capital and went back to the palace the day after the death of the Jin emperor. However, Yunxiao was very glad that men and women needed different places to kneel down and keep their souls. In addition, Yunxiao had the intention to avoid it. Therefore, Yunxiao had never seen Zhou Jingyan in these two days.


    "Well, because the whole imperial city was forbidden before, I couldn''t move out. I''ve dug the secret road these two days. Tomorrow night, I can almost dig it through, and I can go directly outside the city." If you can get out of the capital through secret passages, you can also reduce a lot of casualties.


    "That''s good. Didn''t you say that the second uncle, the third brother and the fourth brother have already left the city? How is it now? " Yunxiao is afraid of causing suspicion in the palace, so he tries to keep a low profile these days and seldom contacts with the outside world.


    "Now, they are also being watched. Tomorrow night, I will have them replaced." Zhou Jingyan''s people are very smart. They changed people earlier. If they find out, they will only cause more things. Therefore, Rongjin will ask the people sent to postpone some time, and wait for all the things in the cloud family to be settled, and then move there.


    "That''s good. Didn''t you say in your letter that Zhou Jingyan''s 50000 troops outside the city have approached the imperial city? If those people rush in when the emperor of Jin is buried tomorrow, can we still leave? " This is what Yunxiao has been most worried about.


    Today, she is also a little confused about what Zhou Jingyan is thinking? Clearly he knew that she and Rong Jin were in the capital city, and he was still under his nose, but he never exposed her, which made her feel that this matter was more and more weird.


    One night today, Yunxiao was a little flustered. He always felt that Zhou Jingyan was brewing something big. That''s why when he saw Rong Jin''s letter to him, he immediately came to talk to him. "I always felt that the 50000 troops, not only wanted to force the palace, but also wanted to capture us." if that''s true, none of the Yuns will be able to leave at that time.


    After what happened in Xiyue before, there was bound to be a war between Xiyue and the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Now, Rong Jin raised the emperor of Yue in Xiyue. Naturally, his feelings were extraordinary.


    If Rong Jin is captured to threaten Rong Ruo, then, if for Rong Jin, it must make some concessions.


    And this is not what Rong Jin wants to see, so Yun Xiao is really flustered.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to think so much now. Tonight I will transfer Liu Chan out. Tomorrow afternoon, you should be able to go back. I will pick you up at the gate of the palace and go back together. We can go out just by waiting until evening." compared with Yunxiao''s urgency and nervousness, Rongjin is very indifferent.


    Yunxiao nodded, "OK, just, I always feel that something big will happen, which is not under our control."Rong Jin gently rubbed Yunxiao''s hair, "don''t worry, we will be OK, even if you really meet Zhou Jingyan, don''t be nervous, tomorrow I will create some confusion, let him have no time to look after us."


    Yunxiao nodded, "OK, you have to be careful. I''ve been out for a long time today. I have to go back." if someone finds out, something will happen at that time.


    Rong Jin but again Yunxiao tightly pressed in his arms, whispered, "don''t be nervous, we will be OK, really want to be like this, has been living."


    Yunxiao blushed a little, and then gave a letter he wrote to Rong Jin. He said softly, "give this to Ruo. This is my letter to Nono and Tong Tong Tong. Although they are still young, I still want them to know. We all care about them."


    Rong Jin shook his head and laughed, and put the letter away, "OK."


    Yunxiao stretched out his hand and held Rongjin''s waist tightly. His eyes were a little red. He said softly, "husband, if this time is OK, I want to ask you to protect Zhou Jingxu''s life." Last life, Yunxiao owed Zhou Jingxu a life, so this quilt, she just want to see Zhou Jingxu safe and sound.


    "Good," Rong Jin gently rubbed Yunxiao''s hair, then bowed his head and pecked at the lip of Yunxiao.


    Four eyes are opposite, in each other''s eyes to see a touch of uncertainty about the future, two lonely hearts close together, lips tightly together.


    When they were about to go deeper, they heard a knock outside the door. Yunxiao immediately pushed aside Rong Jin, and her face changed slightly. "Someone is coming outside. Hide quickly."


    Rong Jin tightly clasped Yunxiao''s hand, although the dish let her go, "you take care, after tomorrow, we will be safe."


    Looking at Rong Jin flying out of the window, Yunxiao just breathed a sigh of relief, and then sorted out his clothes, pretending to be calm and walked out.


    Just just opened the door, then on a pair of shimmering eyes, this pair of eyes filled with potential in must get, "Anping County Lord, long time no see, don''t be hurt."


    Yunxiao pretended to be calm for a while, then he respectfully went up to the front and folded his lapel and saluted, "I''ve seen your highness."


    "Get up and walk with me?" Zhou Jingyan a pair of sharp eyes to see to Yunxiao, the corner of the mouth slightly up.


    Yunxiao was still nervous, but now looking at Zhou Jingyan''s appearance, he was half nervous and said calmly, "I''ve been out long enough to go back. What''s more, I''ve been married as a wife, and my third Highness has also married three princesses. It''s not appropriate for us to walk together. "


    "Isn''t it appropriate?" Zhou Jingyan said in a cold voice. Then he took a leisurely look at the night sky and said softly, "do you think the person who just met with you can really walk out of the palace?"


    Xiao in the heart said, "how about the sharp shrink of your eyes?" Although Yunxiao doesn''t believe Zhou Jingyan can really hurt Rong Jin, but thinking that the whole palace is Zhou Jingyan''s ears and eyes, and his influence is all over the palace, he can''t help but feel a little nervous.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to talk to you. After all, there will be no such opportunity in the future, will it?" Zhou Jingyan''s voice is still light, but that pair of eyes full of insidious eyes is a touch of light.


    Yunxiao listened to what he meant. He was more alert and said in a cold voice, "you''re right. There will be no such chance in the future. It''s just that the third prince is so aboveboard as to walk with me. Aren''t you afraid that the three princesses will see it?"


    "What if she saw it?" This sentence was said by Zhou Jingyan, always feel a strong sense of uninhibited and disdain.


    Yunxiao was awe stricken in his heart and said calmly, "indeed, however, the third highness may not care, but I''m really afraid that others will see it. The third highness still said it earlier and asked me what to do today. Otherwise, I have been worried about this, and I can''t go down the road."


    "After such a long time, you''re funny," Zhou Jingyan suddenly stopped, his eyes burning at Yunxiao''s eyebrows, but those eyebrows were full of aggressive breath. "Yunxiao, if I gamble with that man''s life, will you give me a son?"


    When he said this sentence, his eyes were full of seriousness. No one could see his strange thinking.


    However, when Yunxiao heard this sentence, he suddenly burst out laughing, his mouth slightly raised, and he was very happy, but his eyes were full of sarcasm, "Zhou Jingyan, are you sure your brain is still clear now?" This sentence almost means to scold him for having a bad brain!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    A word, then let Zhou Jingyan''s face change gloomy, he looked at Yunxiao coldly, the deep eye ground takes the thick virulence, "you are not willing?"


    Yunxiao, if there is something in his hand, will definitely hit Zhou Jingyan''s head directly. It''s better to break his head to see what is thinking in his mind. She looked at him with sarcastic eyes, "Zhou Jingyan, where are you confident? I will give birth to children for you?"


    "After tomorrow, I will become the emperor of Jin in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. No one can trample on me at will. Only I can knead other people''s lives. As long as you are willing to give birth to a son for me, he will be the crown prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Don''t you want to see your children become the king of Jin respected by thousands of people?" Zhou Jingyan looks at Yunxiao with fierce eyes, especially when he talks about becoming the emperor of Jin, his eyes are full of expectations.


    Yun Xiao snorted coldly and looked at Zhou Jingyan with a smile, "do you think you can still have children now?"


    Yunxiao still remembers clearly that Zhou Jingyan has already hurt his life and can''t have sex at all. What''s more, she also hears that although Zhou Jingyan has married with Xiao Yuqi, she hasn''t been able to get married with Xiao Yuqi.


    "You Zhou Jingyan''s excitement dissipated and glared fiercely at Yunxiao''s direction. His eyes were filled with anger, "Yunxiao! Do you want to die? "


    Yunxiao still just a smile, mouth slightly up, "you see, your highness, I just said a few words, you have been so angry, if I really stay with you for ten months, I''m afraid, I can''t save my life."


    "You Zhou Jingyan stepped forward and immediately clamped down Yunxiao''s jaw. His big hand tightened little by little, "Yunxiao, you want to die! You owe me a child, and if you say anything, you will return that child to me


    He said, then to the cloud Xiao line of mischief.


    Jiang''er and liu''er on one side are going to help, but they are winked by Yunxiao and dare not go forward.


    Yunxiao stretched out his hand to hold down Zhou Jingyan''s big hand and said calmly, "what''s your highness saying? When did I owe you a child? "


    In her previous life, she always wanted to give birth to Zhou Jingyan''s child, but what about him? He never looked at her children, but said nothing more than to comfort her.


    At last, she gave birth to a son. She had been raised to three years old, but she was trampled to death by him!


    Such a man, heartless! He has only himself in his eyes and heart! And she, even before she died, completely recognized his true face!


    "If it were not for you, how could I not have sex! How can there be no children Zhou Jingyan tightens his hand on Yunxiao''s neck, especially when he sees Yunxiao''s face, which has turned blue and purple due to lack of fresh air to breathe.


    However, watching Yunxiao''s face change in front of him, Zhou Jingyan''s heart inexplicably excited, "so, you owe me a son, it''s doomed to pay back!"


    If he didn''t feel a little bit about Yunxiao now, how could he chase Yunxiao and let Yunxiao agree to his requirements?


    Yunxiao just faintly laughed out, his face full of sarcasm, "Your Highness, some things, what you think is still some simple, if you want to return, it is also you who return me. I Yunxiao has never owed you anything!"


    Her hand on Zhou Jingyan''s hand stopped struggling. She looked at him with sarcasm on her face. "If you want everyone to know that you can''t have sex with Zhou Jingyan, you can let me go now! Otherwise, I don''t mind letting everyone know you can''t have sex


    When Yunxiao is saying these words, she can clearly feel that Zhou Jingyan''s killing intention is more and more obvious!


    But Yunxiao is not afraid of this, and continues to say in a loud voice, "if you can''t make love spread, I think the consequences are definitely not what you can afford? Even if you succeed in forcing the palace, all the ministers will not submit to you! "


    An emperor who can''t practice is unbearable to all civil and military officials! Because it means the rise and fall of a country.


    In ancient times, everyone believed that the key to a family and even the country was to have children, because no matter how much effort you made, how much contribution you made, and how much you got, all of them need to be passed on! If there is no inheritance, it means the decline of a family and a country.


    However, to Yunxiao''s surprise, Zhou Jingyan actually let her go. He looked at her with a murderous look and said, "OK, I''ll show you how I became the emperor of Jin! I will let all the people you care about die in front of you one by one! Let you completely submit to me. Now that you refuse me, start with the first one


    Yunxiao looked at Zhou Jingyan''s crazy eyes, do not know why, at this moment, the heart actually rose a trace of faint fear, "what do you want to do?"


    "You will soon know that from tonight on, I will kill a person you care about one day until you are willing to lie down on me and beg me! I''m afraid Rongjin will be out of the palace soon? " Zhou Jingyan faint smile, just smile appearance, let people see straight feel the heart between the flood of fear.Zhou Jingyan no longer went to see Rong Jin''s eyebrows. He just laughed a few times and then turned to leave. However, after taking a step, Zhou Jingyan took a jade pendant from himself and threw it directly into Yunxiao''s arms. Loud voice said, "take this jade pendant. As long as you change your mind, you can always come to see me with this jade pendant!"


    Yunxiao listened to Zhou Jingyan''s wanton laughter, watched him go farther and farther, filled with cruel figures, and the hot temperature from the jade pendant in his palm, all of which made Yunxiao feel embarrassed.


    Heart, is full of worry at this moment.


    Jiang''er and liu''er quickly ran over and said, "madam, are you ok?"


    Because of Zhou Jingyan''s great strength before, there will be a dark purple red mark on Yunxiao''s neck. In the moonlight, that elegant face as big as a palm is pale, like white paper, which makes people worry.


    Yunxiao didn''t speak for a long time, just staring at Zhou Jingyan''s far away figure. His face became more and more embarrassed. His hand subconsciously clenched the jade pendant in his palm. Then, Yunxiao whispered, "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry."


    Yunxiao finished and looked down at the jade pendant in her hand. Yunxiao was very familiar with this jade pendant. It was once given to her by Rong Jin in the previous life. She has been hanging on her hand as a treasure.


    From time to time, they will take a look at it.


    However, now, looking at this jade pendant, Yunxiao''s eyes are full of fierce color and resentment. He raises his hand and throws out the jade pendant in his palm.


    The jade pendant glided through a beautiful arc in the air, then fell on the rockery not far away, and with a "pop", it broke a few pieces.


    Looking at the jade pendant scattered like that, Yunxiao''s smile became more and more obvious, as if he had broken all his thoughts about Zhou Jingyan.


    Jiang''er and liu''er see such crazy Yunxiao, their eyes are full of worry, "madam, are you ok?"


    Yunxiao stopped smiling, but there was a faint twinkle in the bottom of her eyes. Before landing, she was swallowed by Yunxiao. "It''s OK. We''ve been out for a long time. Go back."


    Liu''er looked at Yun Xiao''s pale face and said in a soft voice, "madam, would you like to go to the palace gate to have a look and see if the master is out of the palace?" They all heard what Zhou Jingyan said just now. They all thought that Zhou Jingyan was a lunatic.


    Although they all think that Rong Jin will not have an accident, but see Yunxiao so worried, if you go out to have a look, can let Yunxiao rest assured, they are very happy to do.


    However, Yunxiao shook her head and said in a low voice, "no, from now on until tomorrow we leave the palace. You two should not leave me." she knows that Zhou Jingyan''s words are always done and said.


    this palace is full of Zhou Jingyan''s eyeliner. She is afraid that if Jiang ER and Liu Er are single, they will be poisons by Zhou Jingyan.


    At this moment, she can only choose to believe in Rong Jin, will not fall into Zhou Jingyan''s plot!


    Even more, she kept saying to herself in her heart that Rong Jin is a good martial artist and will never have an accident!


    Seeing jiang''er and liu''er, Yunxiao immediately said, "Rong Jin is my husband. I''m more worried than anyone else. But similarly, I believe that he won''t have an accident, and I believe he won''t leave us orphans and widows!"


    Although Yunxiao said categorically, but only she knew that a trace of lingering worry and fear at the bottom of her heart.


    Zhou Jingyan is a madman. In order to achieve his goal, he will do whatever he can!


    Take a deep breath, Yunxiao will take the river have Liu Er when the road to and from the past.


    However, when walking to the gate of the palace, I just met the eldest princess who came out of the palace. Different from the plump figure and smiling face I saw a few days ago, the princess was so tired that her eyes seemed to cry and swollen like a rabbit.


    Yunxiao some secretly surprised, the eldest princess should not cry for the emperor, cry like this?


    However, without waiting for Yunxiao to speak, the eldest princess solves the puzzle for Yunxiao. "The head of Anping County, my daughter is dying. She wants to see you before she dies. I have asked the Queen''s mother to let you see her tomorrow. Can you go to see her for the last time?"


    Why don''t you think it''s better to ask?


    Yunxiao sneer, think of Huining County Lord, she thought Huining County Lord will support half a month, didn''t expect so soon poison hair?


    Looking up, I saw the princess staring at herself with burning eyes. Although the princess and the head of Huining county were hateful, since Huining was going to die, she and she really had to make a break, so she simply nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    Yunxiao spent a night and a morning in trepidation and worry. At noon, he finally settled the affairs behind the emperor of Jin, and Yunxiao and other talents were finally allowed to go home.


    After the three-day vigil, the rest is not good, and the meal is only some soup water, so many expensive women are helped to go back.


    Yunxiao just stood up, did not get up, he saw the princess has already stood in front of himself.


    There was a sneer in her eyes. She had never seen the princess so warm to herself. However, looking at her crying eyes, Yunxiao calmly said, "Princess Chang doesn''t have to be so anxious. I know that I have to meet the side princess before leaving the palace."


    "Since you remember, come with me," said the eldest princess in a weak voice, but there was a strong hatred in her eyes.


    Liu''er and jiang''er saw that Yunxiao''s figure was a little unstable, and immediately went forward to help Yunxiao, and said with a worried face, "madam, be careful."


    This pun, Yunxiao naturally listen clearly, especially this will miss Rong Jin''s news in her heart, but have to deal with them, "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    Before leaving the palace, Yunxiao does not dare to let jiang''er and liu''er leave their side, for fear that they will encounter Zhou Jingyan''s poisonous hand.


    A group of several people quickly went to the Yong''an palace, Yunxiao was taken to a side hall, which was not the side hall where Liu Chan was rescued, but more spacious.


    Walking to the door, Yunxiao was stopped by the princess, "Anping County Master, you go in, but you two servant girls can''t go in."


    Yunxiao sneered, "is the long Princess afraid that my servant girl will poison the side imperial concubine?"


    "I have to have this worry," the eldest princess said with a sad smile. Her red and swollen eyes were full of distrust.


    Yunxiao didn''t care, but said in a cold voice, "my servant girls can''t go in, but the eldest princess must ensure their safety."


    "Don''t worry about that."


    With the assurance of the eldest princess, Yunxiao winks at liu''er and jiang''er, and then goes in. The side hall is very wide. Yunxiao goes around the screen and enters the room. Only then does she see a woman lying on the bed. The woman''s face is as white as paper, and her eyes are already red and swollen. Her eyes are full of red blood. She looks like she has more breath and less air intake.


    Seeing Yunxiao come in, Huining county master''s face showed a strong hatred, struggling to sit up. The mammy beside her immediately gathered some strength to help Huining county master up and put a big pillow behind her.


    Just such a simple action, but Huining county master is tired and panting. Huining county master waved and let the mother go down. Mu Lu looked at Yunxiao with indignation and said in a cold voice, "I didn''t expect that we would meet in such a way."


    Yunxiao indifferent smile, for Huining County Lord now miserable appearance is not soft hearted, as the saying goes, poor people must be hateful, now she is like this, all is her own, what''s more, she turned into this look, and he also has nothing to do with, "side imperial concubine lady has something to say, I''m in a hurry to get out of the palace."


    Who knows her words, stimulating Huining county master''s eyes are round, flashing a strong hatred in the eyes, "you are showing off with me, you can still live out of the palace, and I can only wait here to die?"


    Yunxiao tongue, did not expect Huining County Lord should be so understanding, but this has nothing to do with her, "if you think like this, there is nothing wrong with it."


    Her words, on the contrary, let Huining County Lord crazy laugh, but, after a few laughs, she coughed violently, and the whole palace responded to Huining County Lord''s loud cough.


    Yunxiao just looked from afar and didn''t plan to go forward.


    Huining county master coughed almost, and lay weak on the big welcome pillow. Then he said, "in fact, I''ve always been jealous of you, jealous that you can get the favor of the third prince." because of jealousy, after rebirth, Huining County Lord would target her everywhere.


    Yunxiao light voice said, "I know," she and Huining County Lord have no hatred, but Huining County Lord is everywhere against her, Yunxiao since know Huining County Lord is reborn, then understand Huining County Lord just feel unfair, light voice this time where there is nothing fair?


    She can only see Zhou Jingyan''s love for her everywhere. How ever did she know what kind of life she lived after she married Zhou Jingyan?


    Huining County Lord Shangshi, although not loved by her husband, but should enjoy the same is not less, although in the husband''s family, but no one can bully her to go, to say envy, but yunxiaolai envies her.


    Huining County Lord a sad smile, face with the embarrassment can not hide, "you now, finally is to admit that you and I are reborn for a lifetime."


    Yunxiao does not agree, Gu Jing Wu Bo''s line of sight is to see a position in a corner of the side hall.


    "In the last life, I thought I was dead, but I didn''t expect that as soon as I opened my eyes, I went back to my 13-year-old. I think you can understand my happiness and excitement, but I can''t reconcile myself to my noble status. Why did I marry such a miserable man in the last life? You can''t do anything, but you can get Zhou Jingyan''s favor? It''s clear that you, the Yun family, are traitors and should be punished according to the charges. However, Zhou Jingyan protects you under the pressure of all the ministers. Fortunately, you have self-knowledge and take your son to die together. But, do you know, Zhou Jingyan cleans up the whole back palace for you, and kills LAN Shuya to avenge you. He''s afraid that he''ll become a beauty in his anger Well, what I envy most is that Zhou Jingyan left the rear seat vacant for you until I died. I didn''t see such an infatuated man as he stood up after you, but he was blind and recognized a woman like you! " The more Huining County Master said, the more angry he was, so that he coughed loudly at last.Yunxiao didn''t expect that, unexpectedly in Huining County Lord''s mouth to get his last life after death, but, Yunxiao''s face is more and more indifferent.


    If Zhou Jingyan is really for her, will people kill themselves alive? Would he kick his own son to death?


    At this moment, Yunxiao really wanted to laugh, laughing at Huining County Lord''s foolishness and his poor death in the previous life. Even after his death, he asked Zhou Jingyan to blame all the charges on her, leaving him a good reputation for infatuation.


    Such a selfish person, his heart is only his own! What to say that Chong Guan was angry as a beauty just gave him an excuse to clean his harem and remove all the people who were given to him to watch him and paint his life with stains!


    Since ancient times, the Queen''s mother''s family has been monopolized. The so-called vacancy of the Queen''s mother''s family''s family''s family''s family''s family''s family''s family''s family''s family''s family''s family''s family''s family''s family''s family''s family''s family''s family''s family''s family''s family''s family''s family''s family''s family''s family''s family''s family ''.


    Had it not been for this life, he would have looked down upon all the fame and wealth, and Yunxiao was afraid that she would really vomit out a mouthful of blood.


    But now, she doesn''t want to argue for herself, especially in front of the head of Huining county. Although Yunxiao tries to keep calm, her flaming eyes reveal some emotions. "If the side imperial concubine is OK, I will go back first."


    "You can''t go, I haven''t spoken yet!" Huining county main you turn a head, gaze at cloud Xiao ruthlessly, "before I let you leave, you can''t go!"


    The corner of Yunxiao''s mouth rose slightly with a sarcastic arc, and looked at the side hall. Then he sat down near a chair not far away, poured a glass of water, and tested it with the powder in her nails. Seeing that there was no poison, she took a sip of it and ate it with a piece of cake.


    For a long time did not hear Huining County LORD speak, Yunxiao looked up in surprise, then on a pair of angry red eyes, Yunxiao indifferent smile, "side princess lady slowly said, I listen, just kneel in front of so long, now some hungry, first eat something to fill a belly."


    Huining county master didn''t expect Yunxiao could have the cheek to say such words. Her eyes were full of scorn. She just thought that Yunxiao was still alive and could eat cakes and tea, but she was about to face death. She was even more jealous. "I thought I had the memory of the last life, can predict the future, and can also stand in front of Zhou Jingyan Before, but, even if I stood in front of him, his eyes never really looked at me. In order to marry him, I gave up my dignity and gave him all the property in my hands. But now, after I married him, he didn''t want to enter my house. Until now, when I was about to die, he didn''t come to see me. "


    On the contrary, she heard the princess tell her that Zhou Jingyan has time to see Yunxiao and let Yunxiao give birth to him, but she is not willing to see her, which makes her crazy with jealousy! The last hope in my heart disappeared.


    "I hate you for marrying someone else, and being able to get the doting of his eyes. I also hate the injustice of heaven. It is clear that we are all born again. Why can you live so well and marry a husband who has only you wholeheartedly, but I can''t get anything?" The more Huining County Lord thought about it, the more indignant he felt. In the previous life, Yunxiao was favored by Zhou Jingyan. In this life, she did not marry Zhou Jingyan. Although she married a businessman, she was all in the eyes of that businessman, and he was willing to take all his wealth as a bride price to marry her.


    Clearly she is nothing, but why marry better than her, than her happiness?


    She said so much, a turn of the head, but to eat a face satisfied Yunxiao, the anger in the heart is not to fight a place, angry voice, "Yunxiao, you listen to my now sad, is not very proud?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    Feeling the angry look on his head, Yunxiao calmly ate up the last piece of cake, and then took out a handkerchief to wipe his hands. When Huining County Lord''s patience was about to run out, he whispered, "in fact, I sympathize with you."


    Even because of some appearances, he fell in love with Zhou Jingyan, a man who would only consider himself and would never give up until he failed to achieve his goal.


    Now, what was calculated is nothing, but now it''s a miserable ending.


    However, Yunxiao''s words made Huining county master''s eyes more angry. She said in a cold voice, "I don''t need your sympathy! Even more disdain your sympathy


    Yunxiao picked up the tea cup in front of her, drank it gently, then belched contentedly and said softly, "well, I don''t think you need it."


    Huining county master didn''t expect Yunxiao to say such a word. For a moment, her heart was full of anger. If possible, she would definitely jump out of bed and strangle that bitch directly! But now, she needs great strength to sit up, not to mention getting out of bed to compete with Yunxiao?


    However, at this moment, the head of Huining County, as if thinking of something funny, suddenly began to laugh. She was very complacent and said, "Yunxiao, I know that you are mocking me in your heart now, competing with you for men, and you end up like this, but don''t be proud for too long! Soon, you will try to feel what I feel now! Do you think that if Zhou Jingyan still thinks about you, you will ride on my head? Even if I am a ghost, I will watch you have nothing


    "Don''t think I don''t know. What did Zhou Jingyan say to you last night? I just didn''t expect that when you were married, Zhou Jingyan would even think about you and want your son to be the future prince? Don''t even think about it. Even if I fight to death, I won''t let you succeed Huining county master''s smile is more and more crazy, his face is also a little more wanton smile.


    Yunxiao stares at Huining County Lord, thinking of what she just said, and frowns unconsciously.


    Although the head of Huining county is looking at the loss of power at present, her words make her very uneasy, "what did you do?"


    Huining County Lord but coldly smile, "soon you will know!" After that, she took a look at the tea on the table and said in a cold voice, "don''t worry. There is no poison in those snacks and tea. I''ll save your life and watch the scene where all the relatives die one by one in front of you! Soon, you will be inferior to me


    Yunxiao''s brow is more and more wrinkled and tight. Thinking of the Yuns who have not yet come out of the capital, she is more and more frightened. Then she immediately stands up and strides out.


    Just after walking a few steps, he heard the master of Huining County say coldly, "don''t you want to beg me? Maybe, if you ask me, I will let you go! " Now, she''s dying, so she doesn''t care.


    She will find Yunxiao today, just want to see the picture of Yunxiao crawling at his feet begging for mercy, but she didn''t expect that Yunxiao''s reaction was completely unexpected.


    Unable to see the picture that he wants to see, Huining County Lord is more upset, staring at the back of Yunxiao eyes, hoping to kill Yunxiao!


    Yunxiao''s feet pause for a moment, then he said aloud, "if I ask you, will you let my family go? I''m afraid not? In that case, why should I waste my breath? I''ve heard everything you want to say. If it''s OK, I''ll go first. I hope we''ll never see each other again! "


    Yunxiao said the last four words, like gnashing her teeth out of the hair, she did not expect, Huining County before the temporary, is not willing to let go, even take the whole cloud family''s life to threaten her!


    Taking a deep breath, Yunxiao walked out quickly.


    Just out of the door of the side hall, jiang''er and liu''er quickly meet him. They look at Yunxiao''s body up and down. Seeing that Yunxiao has nothing wrong, he just takes heart, "madam, are you ok?"


    Yunxiao nodded. She didn''t know what idea Huining county was going to play. But Yunxiao didn''t want to stay in the cold and merciless Palace at this moment. She just wanted to go back to Yun''s home, meet Rong Jin quickly, and see her relatives quickly. Only in this way can she feel at ease! "Let''s go back quickly."


    Jiang''er and liu''er see Yunxiao look a little embarrassed, they know that something must have happened. They immediately follow Yunxiao and walk out. Just after a few steps, they see the long Princess coming in from the outside. The long Princess stares at Yunxiao''s face in an obscure way. The corners of her mouth rise slightly and flash a strange smile. Then they say, "go well, master Anping! ¡±


    Yunxiao is too lazy to pay attention to them, and strides out. After only a few steps, she sees a woman in an apricot palace dress walking out. She snorts coldly and says to jiang''er in a low voice, "kill that maid!"


    It''s not that she wants to be so cruel, she just doesn''t want to make fun of the safety of the whole cloud family!


    Just in the side hall, Yunxiao found that someone was staring at them, but they did not speak out.


    If the master of Gongyu county had ever let her go, she would not let her go!According to her understanding of Zhou Jingyan, Zhou Jingyan knew that she would directly and strongly let her stay with him and tell him what would happen in the future.


    Of course, Yunxiao knows something about Huining county master. If Huining county master wants to tell Zhou Jingyan about the rebirth, she has already told him. She will not wait until now. She is also afraid that Zhou Jingyan will tie herself up when she knows about it.


    The last person in the world to want her with Zhou Jingyan is the head of Huining county.


    Yunxiao has this confidence, so she is not afraid at all.


    Yunxiao takes liu''er out. Before long, jiang''er comes after him and nods to Yunxiao. Yunxiao knows that the matter has been solved, even if he is relieved.


    Three people quickly out of the palace gate, the palace gate, such as the Dragon carriage has almost disappeared, only a few carriages.


    Yunxiao glances around, but he doesn''t see his familiar carriage, especially Rong Jin''s whereabouts. Thinking of Zhou Jingyan''s words before and after the Imperial Palace, Yunxiao''s heart is a little cold.


    Their bodies trembled a few times, and jiang''er and liu''er also changed their faces. They quickly helped Yunxiao up and said softly, "madam, don''t worry. The master is very good at martial arts, and his lightness skill is superb. Even if he can''t beat him, no one can stop him. He should not have an accident." Just, Liu er said this with a touch of uncertainty.


    Yunxiao shakes his head and laughs. Rong Jin should have something wrong. Otherwise, even if he can''t come, he will be informed that he is OK.


    Yunxiao closed her eyes for a while. When she opened it again, the pain in her eyes had disappeared. She said calmly, "let''s go back first."


    No matter how Rong Jin is now, now, at the gate of the palace, she can do nothing. Moreover, now, not only Rong Jin, but also the cloud family are waiting for her to go back. She can''t allow the people of the cloud family to die one by one in front of her as in the previous life.


    She believed that Rong Jin would not have an accident! It will never happen!


    As if only so chanting, Yunxiao has the power to support.


    Liu''er and jiang''er take a look at Yun Xiao, and their eyes are full of worries.


    Later, they helped Yunxiao to walk out. Fortunately, after a short walk, they saw housekeeper Li driving to meet Yunxiao.


    Supporting Yunxiao on the carriage, Yunxiao also slowly calm down, "housekeeper Li, how is the cloud family now?"


    "Four aunts and grandmothers can rest assured that the cloud family is all right now," Li said, shaking his horse''s reins.


    But after listening to housekeeper Li''s words, Yunxiao didn''t feel at all at all. Instead, he was worried more and more, "my husband, did you ever go back to the mansion?"


    "No, I watched a lot of expensive women go back, so I listened to the master''s order and came to meet my fourth aunt, but there were a lot of carriages on the road, so I was delayed," housekeeper Li replied very politely.


    Yunxiao nodded, always feel that where seems very strange.


    She and the nearby jiang''er and liu''er said softly, "I''ll squint for a while. When I get home, you wake me up."


    Jiang''er and liu''er see Yunxiao look very tired, when even nodded.


    Yunxiao simply lie down in the carriage, the body a touch soft quilt, a sense of sleepiness will attack, directly sleep in the past.


    Yunxiao didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. When she woke up, the carriage was still saluting, and her heart was full of doubts. According to the schedule, they should have entered the gate of the cloud family.


    Why are you still on the road?


    When she turned her head, she saw jiang''er and liu''er on her side and fell beside her. She was shocked. She finally found something wrong.


    Lie down on the quilt under the body gently sniff, Yunxiao''s face will change in an instant extremely embarrassed, this quilt, unexpectedly was put sedative drugs, smell for a long time, will sleep in the past.


    She was able to wake up in such a short time. She was completely given by Bairong Jin to recuperate her body every day and take a lot of antidotes for herself. Therefore, ordinary poisons would not pose a threat to herself.


    It was her carelessness that she didn''t find out that the harmful things were hidden in the bedding.


    Taking a deep breath, Yunxiao quickly took out two small medicine bottles from her arms. She swayed a few times between liu''er''s and jiang''er''s nostrils, and then saw them open their eyes leisurely.


    See two people open mouth will speak, Yunxiao immediately reached out to cover their lips, gently empty a, let two people stop, whispered, "don''t talk, things have changed."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    Jiang''er and liu''er were chosen by Rong Jin to be on duty beside me. In addition to their excellent martial arts, their own observation ability is also excellent.


    When you see Yunxiao''s small movements, even if you sweep your eyes, you can see that the three of them have been plotted by others.


    However, the carriage was driven by housekeeper Li, who had been in the cloud family for so many years. How could he betray them?


    It was because of this sustenance that Yunxiao felt a little strange before getting on the carriage, but he didn''t think much about it.


    Now I want to come, this housekeeper Li is really strange!


    Jiang''er and liu''er give Yunxiao a wink, indicating that they have understood, Yunxiao just let go of the hand on their lips.


    Yunxiao has no martial arts skills, but she has experienced blindness for a period of time, so her hearing is especially good. Especially when listening to the wind outside, Yunxiao is already clear. At this time, they are afraid that they are out of the city gate, but they don''t know where they went.


    Because the roads outside the city are quite different from the roads in the capital, so will the carriages. The roads in the capital are mostly flat, but today''s roads, the carriages can''t stop bumping.


    Yunxiao motioned Jiang Er, who was close to the window of the carriage, to lift the curtain to see where it was. At the moment when the curtain was lifted, because the carriage was moving so fast, Yunxiao could only see the forest moving backward.


    As the carriage drove faster and faster, Yunxiao also judged from the increasingly narrow road outside that this road would be a big mountain, and there would be no retreat.


    He wanted to take them to death!


    Yunxiao''s face turned pale for a moment, but then he calmed down and said softly, "you will subdue housekeeper Li. Let''s go out and talk about it!"


    When Yunxiao''s voice falls, jiang''er and liu''er quickly divide their work. Liu''er protects Yunxiao. Jiang''er quickly jumps out of the carriage with a machete in hand and stabs directly at the steward Li sitting on the shaft.


    This move, which I thought would be successful, did not even touch the shadow of housekeeper Li, so he dodged out.


    Yunxiao is surprised. The real housekeeper Li doesn''t know kung fu at all. But now, his kung fu is superb.


    Yunxiao took a big breath, and his brain was running fast.


    I''m afraid that my father really asked housekeeper Li to come to meet him. However, he was poisoned on the way. That''s why he asked people to dress up as housekeeper Li and drive the carriage of Yunfu to meet him!


    Yunxiao secretly frightened, for the current hands-on "Li housekeeper" Yunxiao''s heart is a doubt.


    Zhou Jingyan wants to give birth to his own children, so he will only save his life to torture himself bit by bit, instead of letting others lead him to death.


    For example, the present "housekeeper Li" wants to kill himself directly! In this way, the possibility of Zhou Jingyan''s operation was excluded!


    However, Yunxiao did not think clearly, this "Li housekeeper" in the end is Xiao Yuqi or Huining County Lord sent.


    If it was not for the words that Huining County Lord said to himself today, Yunxiao would really think it was Xiao Yuqi who started it, but now, she is a little uncertain.


    In any case, Yunxiao this will not want to die, so can only desperately want to save themselves!


    Yunxiao sees that liu''er and "housekeeper Li" are fighting each other all the time. He gently lifts up a curtain and looks out. He sees that there is a precipice ahead. If he goes further, the whole carriage will probably fall directly to the bottom of the cliff. At that time, he will only be broken to pieces.


    Yunxiao took a deep breath and immediately said, "Jiang Er, take me down quickly! I can''t stay in this carriage any longer


    Jiang''er also knows that the situation is tense now, and the master doesn''t know how, but his wife can''t die in their hands. She immediately grabs Yunxiao''s waist and firmly says, "madam, don''t worry, the maid will definitely protect you."


    She said, directly to the top of the carriage clapped, only to see in the moment of jiang''er''s hand back, the top of the carriage also fell apart. Taking advantage of this moment''s gap, jiang''er took Yunxiao and quickly got out of the carriage. After a few jumps, Yunxiao and jiang''er finally got out of the carriage.


    Just, at the moment when he was about to get out of danger, he saw a dagger flying in this direction with the fastest speed. Yunxiao''s eyes flashed a dangerous radian and said, "be careful!"


    At the moment of Yunxiao''s voice falling, jiang''er has already turned over in the air with her in her arms. She points the carriage on her toes again, and then falls straight to the ground.


    However, between Yunxiao''s breath, there is a kind of bloody smell passing.


    Yunxiao heart secretly frightened, and then worried to see the side of the river son, "you hurt?"


    Jiang Er just quickly on the arm a few light points, then a face of nature said, "I''m ok!" When she said this, her eyes have been staring at the mountains and forests not far away, the eyes are never cautious!Yunxiao also secretly surprised, see river son so, then know these mountains, just afraid that there are people in ambush.


    Taking a deep breath, Yunxiao takes out a small medicine bottle from his arms, puts it directly in Jiang er''s palm, and says softly, "you take the medicine first, and protect me by the way for a while."


    Jiang''er doesn''t know what Yunxiao wants to do, but she has no right to question the master''s orders. What''s more, although the injury on her arm is not serious, there is more bleeding. At that time, she is weak, and it is impossible to protect Yunxiao.


    Even when she began to take medicine for herself, the corner of her eye was always on Yunxiao. Nevertheless, Jiang ER was still seeing everything. Liu ER and "housekeeper Li" faced each other in this meeting. Although she was petite and had an advantage at the beginning, with the passage of time, Liu Er of this meeting had already shown the situation of defeat bit by bit.


    If there is something wrong with liu''er, then none of them can run away. They are frightened. They don''t know who they are. They use such a powerful master to rob Yunxiao''s life!


    Jiang''er quickly makes a judgment in his heart, and then takes out a signal bomb from a hairpin on his hair and wants to fly. However, at the moment when jiang''er hasn''t made any action, Yunxiao has already seen it with sharp eyes and says in a loud voice, "don''t ask for help! We can do it ourselves! "


    Jiang''er''s hand shook and turned his head. Seeing Yunxiao''s determination, he even put the signal back.


    Yunxiao this will be a little nervous in the layout of the array.


    She is also nervous now and can''t escape, but Yunxiao is more concerned about the safety of the family.


    Now, all the forces in the capital under Rong Jin''s Shifang palace have already moved, and there is no more help. If Mao rushes for help, he will only mess up his position, and then the enemy will give him a chance to find out. If the enemy knows that the cloud family is going to escape, it will be hard for the people of the cloud family to escape.


    So, no matter what, under the current situation, they can''t ask for help, they can only rely on themselves.


    Yunxiao''s brain moves fast, and his hands and feet don''t stay. He has been judging the position and constantly arranging the array.


    But after the voice of Yunxiao and jiang''er fell down, they felt a burst of dazzling light flying towards their side. When they turned around, they saw that there were sharp arrows shooting in their direction.


    The sharp arrow in the sun shining cold light, and then mapping in people''s eyes, only feel the gust of cold wind.


    Yunxiao takes a deep breath, and sees that jiang''er has quickly blocked in front of Yunxiao, holding a piece of software in his hand, brush to block the flying feather arrow.


    Jiang''er this meeting also seems to understand what Yunxiao is doing. Even if he says, "madam, I can still hold on, you can continue."


    Yunxiao did not dare to take it lightly, nodded and continued to calculate the direction.


    Although Yunxiao and jiang''er have known each other for a few days, their cooperation is seamless. Wherever Yunxiao moves, jiang''er will follow, without hindering Yunxiao''s action.


    However, with more and more feather arrows, jiang''er''s hand holding the software is shaking. After colliding with sharp arrows, Hukou is numbed by the shock.


    However, what makes jiang''er and Yunxiao even more frightened is that at this time those people in black who hide in the mountains and forests have already rushed towards their direction.


    Yunxiao''s mind was in disorder for a moment. Just a moment later, it returned to normal. Langsheng said, "Jiang Er, you can resist for a while."


    "Yes," jiang''er answered and gasped. However, in this trance, a sharp arrow broke through jiang''er''s defense and hit jiang''er''s right arm.


    Yunxiao was secretly surprised. Just when she felt that she was going to be caught, she saw jiang''er''s left hand taking over the soft sword in her right hand. The soft sword was dancing in her hand, and it would have just had a hole in the defense and blocked it again.


    Yunxiao see this, in the heart a little surprised, this time, Yunxiao finally know, why Rongjin will choose jiang''er to his side.


    I didn''t expect that jiang''er could use the sword with his left hand and right hand at the same time. That is to say, jiang''er alone is worth two people!


    I see!


    Understand Rong Jin''s painstaking Yunxiao, the corner of his mouth slightly up, once again for Rong Jin''s action feel warm heart, but, let Yunxiao heart some upset is, don''t know now Rong Jin how? Is it out of danger? Or, did you go back to the cloud home?


    However, listening to the more and more pressing footsteps, Yunxiao''s eyebrows and eyes have a thick sense of prudence.


    Now, she has no time to think so much, can only use what she knows to save her life!


    She believes that Rong Jin will never leave her and Noro and Tong Tong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    Yunxiao converges. Seeing that jiang''er will be able to hold on for a while, Yunxiao is slightly relaxed. However, when Yunxiao looks at liu''er, her eyebrows frown. Comparatively speaking, liu''er is now a little weaker.


    However, now she does not have so much time to think, can only let the brain fast operation, fast swing direction.


    Just when those people in black are about to arrive at Yunxiao and jiang''er, Yunxiao breathes a sigh of relief, and then looks at liu''er not far away, "liu''er, come here quickly!"


    Yunxiao''s voice has just dropped, the last stone in her hand has already fallen, and then a large-scale array has been started!


    At this time, the bodies of Yunxiao and jiang''er have not changed at all in the eyes of outsiders. The people in black who rush over immediately hold a long sword and want to kill them. However, when they enter the array, they find that they can''t be seen at all.


    Liu''er sees Yunxiao on one side and finally succeeds. He shakes a move and tries to avoid the array. However, the "housekeeper Li" is not cheated at all, and immediately chases after him again.


    Liu''er gnaws her teeth, only with one move, she breaks the boat and injures her arm. Then she gets away and quickly walks towards the array arranged by Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao can see clearly in the array and frown. When Liu er''s figure comes into the array, he even opens his lips and says, "three left, one in front."


    Liu''er is slightly stunned, and then understands that Yunxiao is giving himself directions, even if he does what Yunxiao says.


    Liu Er followed Liu er''s steps and followed Li''s steps.


    However, after taking the first step, housekeeper Li found something strange. It was still calm just now. However, after he took a step, he only felt that the wind was blowing like a sharp blade. When he stabbed his body, he felt a dull pain.


    But "housekeeper Li" didn''t want to give up like this. Even if he stepped forward again and had walked through what Yunxiao said, he heard Yunxiao continue to say, "one left, two back, two right."


    At this time, the robe of "housekeeper Li" has been cut a lot by the sharp blade, and those holes are still bleeding outwards, obviously there is a trend of bleeding.


    This time, "housekeeper Li" is still in accordance with Yunxiao said to continue to walk, but just after a step, just found that his whole person seems to be blown down by the wind.


    He took a deep breath. This time, "housekeeper Li" finally found something strange. Liu''er could not be seen. But he also guessed that the formation was very strange. If Yun Xiao didn''t deliberately guide him to go wrong, it would be that the array could only walk once. When he walked the second time, the whole array would change.


    "Housekeeper Li" was frightened. Unexpectedly, the array arranged by the four girls of the cloud family was so lethal!


    However, no one paid attention to what "housekeeper Li" thought. Liu''er had already followed Yunxiao''s words and saluted Yunxiao respectfully. She said in a loud voice, "thank you, madam, for saving your life." it''s true that Liu er said it was a saving grace.


    Her martial arts skills are a little worse than "housekeeper Li". In addition, the lack of strength of both women and men makes her and "housekeeper Li" hurt more and more if they continue to fight.


    Yunxiao just a smile, only a pair of blink also don''t blink in the eyes of Gujing wubo flashing thick careful, throw to Liu er a bottle of wound medicine, softly said, "first bandage the wound, take a breath."


    Only from the pale face of liu''er, we can see that liu''er''s physical strength will be overdrawn.


    After liu''er had treated the wound, Yunxiao said softly, "now, all our advantages are in this array. Later, you can use the array to kill several killers in this array. Now, our biggest enemy is those people in black outside. They are on guard and dare not rush out, but we can''t They are wasting time here. We must get back to the capital as soon as possible! "


    Now, she didn''t go back to the mansion. I don''t know what the people of the cloud family will worry about. If she wants to go out of the mansion to find her, then she will be caught by the enemy''s plot! In addition, Zhou Jingyan is guarding outside the mansion. I''m afraid that as soon as the cloud family leaves the mansion, they will face death.


    And this evening, the cloud family is to take advantage of the night, as well as the secret road to leave the capital, so she must rush back to the cloud family before dark!


    And now, the sky has gradually darkened down, not an hour, it will be all dark down.


    Liu''er and jiang''er also know that the situation is extremely critical. They must solve all these people as soon as possible!


    After a deep breath, the two talents said in a loud voice, "please don''t worry, the maidservant will fight to die, and will let the lady return to the capital."


    Yunxiao cautiously nodded his head and whispered, "now I''ll tell you to do as I say, and kill all the men in black in the array first."


    You Yunxiao controls the whole array, and liu''er and jiang''er are not as good at martial arts, so it''s just a moment''s effort. All the people in the array have been killed!However, looking out at them, jiang''er and liu''er are in trouble.


    Frowning, he saw Yunxiao whispering, "you will raise all the sand in the array!"


    Jiang''er and liu''er don''t dare to disagree. Even if they stir up the dust on the ground with their swords, they just see the dust flying all over the sky for a moment, and the people in black outside can''t see Yunxiao at all.


    Yunxiao took advantage of this moment''s Kung Fu, when even said, "you two good health cooperation, to sneak attack those people in black outside the array!"


    As soon as jiang''er and liu''er''s eyes lit up, they immediately agreed. Then they moved forward. Before long, they would hear a murmur. Before long, there were only three men in black outside the array.


    However, the three men were far away from the array, so they didn''t dare to get close to them. Even if jiang''er and liu''er wanted to sneak in, they would not be able to attack. They walked to Yunxiao with a look of decadence. "I''m useless. Those three people are too smart. However, just now, I''ve tried to test their real strength. If I and jiang''er fight with them, I can do well."


    Yunxiao looked at the three people who were far away from the array and finally nodded. Now, the array has no effect.


    Don''t dare, Yunxiao seems to think of something in general, his eyes slightly twinkle, when even said, "you go to find out all the swords in this array first."


    Jiang''er and liu''er don''t understand, but after this stop, they fully understand that although Yunxiao looks weak and unbearable, but his command and wisdom are beyond anyone''s ability!


    Without asking anything, he quickly picked up all the swords.


    Yunxiao reaches out to jiang''er, "take your soft sword."


    Jiang''er immediately handed over the soft sword. She saw that Yunxiao kept bending her soft sword. Just for a moment, the soft sword seemed to be pulled full of bows, just like a bow and arrow.


    Two people''s eyes slightly shining, look to Yunxiao''s line of sight has already brought admiration, unexpectedly, Yunxiao can come up with such an idea.


    Jiang''er immediately said, "madam, let''s do it." Yunxiao lost them in strength, and if they want to overthrow the three men in black, they must make a surprise victory. Otherwise, once they know the strategy, it is impossible to capture them again with this method!


    Yunxiao knows his weakness clearly. Even if he gives up his position, he sees that the soft sword bends from jiang''er into an arc. Then liu''er quickly puts a long sword on it. Then jiang''er shoots out quickly, and then shoots three long swords in succession. The three men in black are unprepared, so two of them are injured, and one is intact, but, Even so, jiang''er and liu''er are happy.


    In this way, if they want to win over them, they will be more confident.


    When they saw that the three men in black were already on guard, they knew that the chance of the sword to shoot them was very few. So even if they put all the remaining three swords on the software, the three swords would roar towards the three men in black. After the three swords, Jiang Er shook his sleeve, put the software back, and then ran after three He hurled his sword at the three men in black.


    Two sides fight together, Yunxiao in order not to let two people distracted, so has been hiding in the array never go out.


    Looking at the two figures coldly, we can see that the man in black was seriously injured before. In addition, jiang''er and liu''er are both good at reaching out. Jiang''er is holding two swords. For a moment, he even beats the man in black and shows his defeat.


    Seeing this, Yunxiao already knows the ending, and gently breathes out a breath. As expected, it didn''t take long. The other three men in black were also killed. Yunxiao withdrew the array and came out.


    Although jiang''er and liu''er succeeded in killing the three men in black, they were inevitably injured, especially liu''er.


    Xiao Piao was afraid that they would be trapped in the mountain yam forest, but they were afraid that they would not be surrounded by the mountain yam.


    Their carriage had fallen off the cliff, and since there were so many men in black in the forest, there must be horses.


    Yunxiao looks at the sky, it has gradually dark down, Gu Jing Wu Bo''s eyes are more cautious than ever before, and there is a trace of deep worry in the bottom of his eyes, but his heart has already been impatient to fly to the cloud home


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    The sky gradually darkened down, October day, night dark some early.


    Along the way, Yunxiao saw a lot of thieves pouring into the city. If they had not been protected by jiang''er and liu''er, they would have been attacked by thieves.


    Yunxiao and jiang''er liu''er hurry up and finally arrive at the gate of Yun''s house at the second quarter of the war. A group of thieves are shouting at the gate outside, and there are many thieves. At this time, they climb directly from the courtyard wall, and there is a strong flame everywhere.


    Yunxiao''s eyes skip over these thieves and recognize that these are not ordinary thieves. If they were just ordinary thieves, the people of the ten square palace would have been able to deal with them. Now, the two sides are in a standoff, and neither of them will lose.


    Jiang''er and Yun Xiao hold the horse, and the three stop at the gate of Yun''s house to see the two sides fighting. Soon, the three of them are attracted by the fighting people''s attention. Even if someone dressed as a thief rushes towards them with a long sword.


    Jiang''er and liu''er are waiting for Yunxiao to guard them tightly.


    After the two parties, the guard of the cloud family saw their figures and said excitedly, "fourth aunt, you Are you still alive? "


    Yunxiao is slightly stunned, and then figured out that she disappeared for so long, so the cloud family had an accident for her, nodded, "well, I''m not dead."


    "I''ve seen four aunts and grandmothers," the two porters responded quickly and saluted respectfully in the direction of Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao''en said with a glance at the front door of the cloud family, clenched his fists and whispered, "is uncle back?"


    "My uncle never came back."


    Hearing this, Yunxiao only felt a slight shock in his heart. Something seemed to fall apart. His last insistence in his heart was also a little loose. He nodded calmly, "I know."


    Jiang''er and liu''er take a worried look at Yunxiao''s back, but they can''t hide their worries. In their worries, Yunxiao''s voice says coldly, "kill! Not one of them


    Jiang''er and liu''er look shocked, and their hands are no longer merciless, and the ten square palace people in the confrontation at this time are also hard on those thieves!


    Jiang''er and liu''er protect Yunxiao and kill them. At the moment when they step into the mansion, Yunxiao feels as if he is alive. Fortunately, there is no accident in the cloud family.


    At this time, she thought of what Huining County Lord had said to her, and her eyes flashed a little fierce!


    Xiao Xiao and cloud''s servant girl went to the courtyard to see a few.


    From the gate of Yun''s house to the main courtyard, it usually takes only two quarters of an hour, but Yunxiao feels as if no matter how she goes, she can''t go to the end.


    Finally, when I got to the gate of the main courtyard, I saw that the people of the ten square palace were protecting the courtyard outside. I was relieved and finally came back in time.


    The leader, saluting respectfully to Yunxiao, "met Madame."


    Yunxiao''en said, looking at the sky, the chaos in the capital today is the best time for the cloud family to escape, "how''s the underground road digging now?" She did not forget that Rong Jin once told her that he let people dig a dark road from the cloud family to the gate of the city.


    "Another quarter of an hour, you can dig under the cloud''s house. Please wait a little longer," said the man in black. Yunxiao was relieved. There was still a quarter of an hour left!


    At this time, she heard the sound of crying, and her eyes were slightly surprised. Even though she quickly walked in, she saw Lu''s tears in the living room.


    Frown of tight, cloud Xiao Lang voice calls a way, "Niang."


    She called out, crying Lu Shi, and constantly comforting Yu Shi immediately turned their heads and looked over. When they saw Yunxiao''s figure, Qi Qi was shocked beyond cover. "Xiao Xiao? You''re not dead? "


    Yunxiao stepped forward quickly, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "I''m not dead. Don''t cry. It will be chaos outside. Let''s get ready quickly. We can leave here in a quarter of an hour." as long as we haven''t left the capital, Yunxiao''s heart has always been worried. Although there is only a quarter of an hour left, Yunxiao''s body is still tight I''m afraid there''s something wrong with you!


    Lu originally thought that Yunxiao was dead, so she was so sad. Now she saw Yunxiao standing in front of her. Even though she burst into tears and laughed, "OK, my mother doesn''t cry or cry, I can finally leave here. In the future, we don''t have to worry. What about Rongjin?"


    When Rong Jin is mentioned, Yunxiao''s heart shakes slightly and says softly, "he''s OK. He''ll come soon." now, although I don''t know what happened to Rong Jin, Yunxiao doesn''t want to worry about Lu.


    "That''s good. Our things are almost ready. We can go later," Lu said softly, wiping his wet tears.


    Han Ge''er has already run to embrace Yunxiao''s leg. He stares at Yunxiao''s pale face and says with some uneasiness, "fourth sister, what happened today? Steward Li is going to pick you up, but why was he killed on the way, and you didn''t know where you were. "Yunxiao touches Han Ge''er''s hair and knows that he is sensitive. Even if he says, "someone pretends to be housekeeper Li to rob us, something went wrong on the way, and now it''s all right." he doesn''t want the whole cloud family to worry about himself. Yunxiao''s eyes scan the room for half a sound. He doesn''t see Yun maozhe''s figure and frowns slightly, "where''s dad?"


    "Uncle to pick up grandmother," Han elder brother did not wait to speak, one side of the Min sister has already said.


    Yunxiao frowned, but didn''t say anything. At this time, Yunxiao heard a fierce cry outside the yard, and a rush of footsteps.


    Her face was slightly cold, and her bad thoughts became more and more serious. In particular, she also felt a hot breath. She immediately walked out of the main courtyard, and heard the maid and the guard keep calling for water


    As far as you can see, there is a flash of fire all over the place, and the hot breath comes to his face. Yunxiao''s face is pale. He sees a man in black coming by quickly. He says in a loud voice, "madam, there is a spy in the cloud family, and the whole cloud family is on fire. The fire will soon burn this side of the road. Come out and avoid it."


    There is a wind tonight, and the fire is burning fast. In a blink of an eye, it is almost burning in front of her. Yunxiao''s face is embarrassed for a moment. Especially when she hears that there is an insider in the cloud family, she thinks of two people in her heart. The more embarrassed she looks, even if she says, "how is my father now?"


    "Don''t worry, madam. Someone has come to meet him."


    Yunxiao should a, quickly back to the room, the conductor said, "everyone hurry out, the fire is about to burn in front of us, jiang''er liu''er help quickly."


    Xiao Xiao''er quickly catches up with other people in the room, but other people run out of the room quickly.


    Although the two people''s bodies are very small, but when carrying people, they do not feel a heavy feeling at all.


    Before the fire reached the main house, all the people in the living room had moved out.


    Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief, but his face was still very embarrassed. He looked at him from left to right, but he still didn''t see the whereabouts of Yun maozhe. He was worried in his heart.


    Lu and Yu will be placed in a safe place, Yunxiao told several people in the ten square palace to take good care of them, she took jiang''er and liu''er and rushed to the backyard.


    Along the way, there are fires everywhere, and there are people running in disorder. Yunxiao said sharply, "you don''t need to put out the fire. You have to protect yourself first."


    With Yunxiao''s words, the maid and the yard guard would not dare to put out the fire again. Such a fire is really too serious, even if they want to save it, they can''t save it.


    When Yunxiao walked all the way to Yuan''s yard, he saw that Yuan''s yard was also full of fire. Especially because the burning was too serious, some beams had fallen down. Seeing this, Yunxiao''s heart sank, "Dad? Dad


    See a servant girl in the vicinity, cloud Xiao immediately seized a few servant girls, "master came out?"


    "I didn''t see it," the maid lowered her eyebrows and narrowed her eyes. When Yunxiao took a step backward, she immediately reached out and patted her in the direction of Yunxiao.


    Jiang''er and liu''er are beside Yunxiao. Seeing that the situation has changed, jiang''er and liu''er immediately pull Yunxiao back and avoid the danger of injury.


    At this time, all the people dressed in servant girls and yard guards around rushed towards Yunxiao.


    Jiang''er and liu''er tightly protect Yunxiao, and then many people from the ten square palace come to rescue the array, and then all of them are killed.


    Yunxiao stupidly looked at the fire all over the sky, and even called a few times. She didn''t get a response. She looked even paler. She saw a water tank on one side, and immediately rushed to get her clothes wet. She wanted to rush in to find someone, but jiang''er and liu''er held her, "husband, you can''t go in now."


    Yunxiao shakes her head. The fire in front of her eyes has all turned into blood. The last life appears in her eyes again. The scene of yunmaozhe''s being killed, the blood in her eyes, she absolutely does not allow the last life to happen again!


    Yunxiao is stubborn. Although she has no martial arts skills, her strength at this moment is extraordinary. When Yunxiao is about to break free from jiang''er and liu''er, she hears jiang''er exclaiming in surprise, "it''s master! Madam, the master is back


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    Cloud Xiao body slightly stiff, side Mou, then see a white figure is moving toward his side.


    The moon white robe is wrapped in the body, only embroidered some dark lines at the neckline and cuff. The figure is slender, the face is like a jade, and the corners of the mouth are slightly hooked. It is like the beginning of winter snow. The eyes are deep and long, but it contains strong worries.


    When seeing this familiar figure, Yunxiao only feels very aggrieved, especially the weakness hidden in his heart. At this moment, it seems that he has gradually revealed himself.


    Imperceptibly, the canthus of my eyes are moist.


    In particular, when seeing a figure standing behind Rong Jin, the tears in Yunxiao''s eyes can''t stop.


    Rong Jin walked quickly, liu''er and jiang''er also let go of the clamp on Yunxiao. Rong Jin pressed Yunxiao in his arms, with a little apology in his voice. "You''re worried."


    He was held in his arms by a man, and his breath was filled with the fragrance of the familiar Magnolia. Although the tears still couldn''t stop, the corners of his mouth had already slightly risen in an arc and whispered, "your leg is injured?"


    Although Rong Jin tried to cover up, Yunxiao still noticed that when Rong Jin came, her walking posture was somewhat different. In particular, at the moment when she was held in her arms by Rongjin, Yunxiao''s leg hit his leg, and she clearly felt Rongjin''s body was a little tense at that moment.


    Rong Jin didn''t expect that he had tried his best to cover it up, but was still seen by Yunxiao. There was a little more apology in the corner of his mouth. It was very nice to be so worried about. It''s OK to go back and have a rest. It''s OK


    Yunxiao cried enough, immediately from Rong Jin''s arms to struggle out, from last night began to worry about the heart, in this moment is all released, see so many people are watching, Yunxiao is not good to let Rongjin take off clothes to see whether the body has been injured, just whispered, "it''s ok," yunxiaofen clear occasion, now, life and death escape When they die, they can''t stay here long.


    Rong Jin rubbed Yunxiao''s hair, but Yunxiao dodged the past, quickly wiped the tears under his eyes, Yunxiao looked apologetically at yunmaozhe behind Rongjin, and whispered, "Dad, are you ok?"


    "Dad''s OK. What about your mother and them?" Yunmaozhe sees Yunxiao crying in front of Rongjin, but he is relieved. This daughter has always shown a very strong appearance. In fact, his father knows clearly that Yunxiao''s life is also very hard, but he has never said it. Now, there is someone who can let Yunxiao release his emotions. He feels very comforted ¡£


    However, when he thought of yuan and sun, Yun maozhe had a lot of pain in his eyes. To his surprise, he came to pick up yuan and sun''s family and wanted to take them away from the capital. Who knows, the two men colluded with outsiders and burned the whole cloud family. If Rong Jin didn''t arrive in time, he would have died in it.


    A crackling sound rang out. Yun maozhe turned his head and looked at the courtyard behind him. The beam of the house collapsed and fell to the ground with a crash. The deep pain of his eyes became more and more obvious.


    When Yunxiao saw Yun maozhe''s appearance, he knew clearly that what he had guessed was true. Seeing Yun maozhe''s expression, he was afraid that yuan and sun did not come out of the room.


    Yunxiao didn''t expect that one day, yuan and sun would die in the fire. However, Yunxiao didn''t feel sorry for them at all, let alone feel heartache. She just felt sorry, "Dad, mom, they are waiting for you in front of you. You can go quickly. Now almost the secret channel has been dug through. We can also leave here."


    Yunmaozhe''s eyes looked at Yunxiao and Rongjin, then nodded, "OK, Dad, leave here first, you come here quickly."


    With that, Yun maozhe walked forward. His clothes had been burned several holes because of the fire. He was covered in black ash. His back looked so old, as if he had been ten years old overnight.


    In Yunxiao''s eyes, there is a lot of pain. It seems that this time, what happened to Yuan''s family and sun''s family has a great impact on yunmaozhe. However, it can only make yunmaozhe think about it slowly, and then slowly forget it.


    Jiang''er and liu''er are very envious. They salute respectfully in the direction of Yunxiao. They say in a loud voice, "I''m going to protect the master."


    After all the people left, Yunxiao turned to look at the Rong Jin on the side of the body and said in a sharp voice, "take off your clothes."


    Rong Jin was stunned for a moment, but his eyes were warm. He stepped forward and wanted to take Yunxiao into his arms and worry about his body and heart. However, he didn''t want Yunxiao to see his wound. "It''s said that women are thirty as tigers, and women are less than twenty now. Is it that their desire is so strong?"


    Yunxiao''s face was slightly flushed by Rong Jin''s words, and the corner of his mouth was slightly puffed. He glared at Rong Jin fiercely. Now, the more Rong Jin dodged, the more it showed that his injury was very serious. He was blocked in his arms by Rong Jin, and Yunxiao did not dare to move easily. He was afraid to touch the wound on Rong Jin''s body. He said with a calm face, "now time is pressing, and you are honest Tell me where I was hurt, or should I examine you? "


    Rong Jin once again pressed Yunxiao tightly in his arms and whispered, "I''m really OK. Let''s go quickly."Who knows, Rong Jin''s words fall, Yunxiao then a face embarrassed staring at Rong Jin''s body, Gu Jing''s eyes are written with thick persistence, as if not to achieve the goal, generally, cold hum, "Rong Jin, I''m not joking with you!"


    Rong Jin can''t hide and says directly, "I''ve been hurt, but I''ve dealt with it. You don''t have to worry."


    Yunxiao snorted coldly, and didn''t pay attention to Rong Jin. From time to time, she really didn''t want to. This time, she broke free from Rong Jin''s arms, and then squatted down. Then she patted Rong Jin''s legs bit by bit, and then observed Rong Jin''s body reaction.


    Soon, Yunxiao felt Rongjin''s body tensed up when Yunxiao took a picture. He already understood that the wound was here. Even if he squatted down and lifted Rongjin''s robe directly, Yunxiao saw that now, Rongjin''s mattress pants were all soaked in blood.


    Xiao Xiao''s leg, can see the bottom of her leg.


    The fire tongue around reflects the wound on Rong Jin''s thigh bend. Yunxiao can clearly see that there is a long wound on his leg. The flesh around the wound is turned out, and there is blood constantly seeping from it, which looks shocking.


    Yunxiao took a deep breath, and then took out a bottle of wound medicine from his arms and carefully drugged the wound on Rong Jin''s thigh.


    Rong Jin lowers her head and looks at Yun Xiao''s silent appearance. Her heart is slightly painful. She is so patient and careful that she keeps teasing Rong Jin''s heart. "Xiao Xiao, don''t worry. The wound is just looking terrible, but it doesn''t hurt."


    However, Rong Jin''s words seemed to ignite a gap in Yunxiao''s heart. He snorted coldly. When he applied the medicine, he unconsciously increased his strength. Then he felt that Rongjin''s body was slightly stiff and his face was more pale. "Your body is more honest than your mouth."


    Rong Jin wry smile, let Yunxiao give their medicine, but the heart is warm.


    However, after Yunxiao got up, he saw the crimson in the corner of his eyes, but he was in pain. He sighed a little and pulled Yunxiao up. He whispered, "this injury is not frightening. I lost my square inch when you cry." Knowing Yunxiao for so long, he can say that it is rare to see Yunxiao cry, which can be said to be the first time.


    Yunxiao looked up and glared at him with resentment in his heart, but more worried. These three days in the palace, Yunxiao was physically and mentally exhausted. In addition, she heard yesterday that Rong Jin would have an accident. She has been worried so far, and the fear in her heart seems to be about to devour her.


    Listen to his voice, although Yunxiao can clearly feel him in front of him, but still can''t help feeling aggrieved, lying in Rong Jin''s arms, crying loudly.


    This cry, tears like the flood burst, can no longer control, he seems to be his previous life''s grievances, all the forbearance since his rebirth and the immediate worries are all crying out.


    Yunxiao''s cry accompanied by the surrounding crackling flames burning sound, let Rong Jin''s heart also some deep pain, he did not say anything, just subconsciously will Yunxiao''s body tightly, let her cry in his arms.


    Yunxiao cried tired, and finally raised his head to look at Rong Jin, staring at the gentle face. Yunxiao felt that he had never been satisfied in his heart, and threatened in a low voice, "in the future, you can''t hide anything from me. Also, promise me, after we go back, you should take good care of your own body, and you can''t hurt yourself. You should remember that in the future, in your life It''s not just you, but me, and our children. "


    Rong Jin body, only Yunxiao know the wound is countless, Yunxiao don''t know, don''t know how much.


    Now young, can not see what, but once old, there will be a variety of diseases, this, Rong Jin as a doctor, will not know, but he chose to ignore.


    As black as you Tan''s eyes are full of Yunxiao''s shadow. Her bony fingers touch Yunxiao''s cheek. Rong Jin only feels that she has never been satisfied, "OK, I promise you." He said, will be Yunxiao to hold up, but was Yunxiao to hide in the past, "I can walk, let''s go quickly."


    Rong Jin frowned, "you haven''t had a good rest for three days and nights. Would you like to sleep first?"


    "No, I''ve been sleeping for a while before. I don''t dare to close my eyes if I don''t see my parents'' safety." Yunxiao didn''t forget Huining county master''s words. Today, the capital is rampant, and the cloud family is burned. It''s absolutely the credit of Huining county master.


    What''s more, there are Zhou Jingyan and Xiao Yuqi. How can Yunxiao feel at ease if they don''t see their safety?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    The fire in the cloud family was raging, but the cloud family was placed in an orderly way.


    Yunxiao and Rongjin quickly walk towards the main courtyard together, every place is full of fire.


    Xiao Jin and his clothes are still wet.


    Looking at the devastated cloud family, Yunxiao has a faint regret. The cloud family has been in the capital for a hundred years. Now, it has been burned out by a fire. Seeing that the place where he grew up has been burned down like this, his heart is more and more sentimental.


    Just think of the last life, the cloud family were all killed, the cloud family''s house was awarded by Zhou Jingyan meritorious minister, Yunxiao''s eyes will be more and more firm, now, the cloud family was burned, Zhou Jingyan can no longer expect to get things from the cloud family!


    When Yunxiao''s mood is hard to calm down, he feels his hand tightly held by others. When he looks at his side, he sees Rongjin''s warm face, and his dark eyes are as black as youtan. For a moment, Yunxiao only feels warm in his heart.


    Walk quickly to the main courtyard, Yunxiao''s look has returned to normal.


    See all the people in the cloud family are standing in the middle of the yard, Yunxiao mouth slightly up, quickly walked over, whispered, "father and mother."


    Lu didn''t see Yunxiao come back for a long time. He thought that something had happened to Yunxiao. Now that he saw Yunxiao appear intact in front of him, his heart was broadened, "Xiaoxiao, you finally come here. Just as they said, the secret channel will be dug out immediately."


    Yunxiao''en said, "mother, since we have all left, the sales contracts of the servants of the cloud family are all returned to them?"


    At that time, Lu''s contract will be returned to us, and you don''t have to worry about it


    Yunxiao just nodded. These people of the Yuns are loyal to them. Now they want to leave Xiyue. What they can do is to return the deed of sale to them.


    At this time, not far from the front of the earth chisel up, and then a few people climbed out from behind the soil, after a few eyes left and right, they came towards Rong Jin''s direction, with a respectful eye, "I have seen the master."


    "All right, get up. Where does the dark road lead now?" Rong Jin''s voice is cold and her eyes are indifferent.


    "It leads to the gate of the capital city. However, just now my subordinates have got accurate information. Zhou Jingyan''s men and horses outside the city have blocked the gate of the city. If we go out now, we may run into those people."


    Rong Jin frowned and looked at the sky. Then he said, "it''s OK. Advance the secret road. You can lead the way ahead."


    "Yes," the man answered, and then led the way. Rong Jin looked at Xiang Yun Mao Zhe and others, and whispered, "father-in-law and mother-in-law, you go first. Xiao Xiao and I will stay behind


    "How can I make you two break up? You go first. I''m an old man. It''s ok if I''m an old man." Yun maozhe immediately objected.


    Seeing this, Yunxiao immediately whispered, "Dad, you don''t have to argue about this. The cloud family is burned like this. I''m afraid it won''t be long before some officers and soldiers will come. Rong Jin and I will stay behind and seal up the secret passageway to buy some time for everyone." not to mention the 50000 troops of Zhou Jingyan outside the city. If they are attacked by the front and back, there is no way to retreat It''s killing me. Fortunately, all people don''t know that Yunlan is still alive. Rongjin, as early as in the beginning, let Yunlan go to meet outside the city.


    Therefore, this hole must not be found.


    Yunmaozhe see Yunxiao eyes look firm, then nodded, finally looked at the fire burning mansion, eyes more a deep pain.


    Then he resolutely turned around and helped Lu down the dark road. The dark road was very dark. Although there were dim lights, he still couldn''t see it clearly, but no one spoke.


    Lu looked up at Yun Xiao, with some worry in his eyes, and said softly, "Xiao Xiao, come down quickly, my mother is waiting for you in front of me."


    Yunxiao nodded, and then looked at Yu Shi on one side and said softly, "second aunt, you and two elder sisters also go down together. This time, I implicated you."


    Yu came forward and patted the stolen goods on Yunxiao''s robe and said in a low voice, "we are all family members. But now, I''m worried about your big sister." Now, they have all gone, and only Xi''s sister is still in the capital. If Zhou Jingyan threatens them with Xi''s life, Yu doesn''t know what to do.


    As a mother, Yunxiao is naturally aware of Yu''s worries. However, Yunxiao has already prepared for this matter and whispered, "don''t worry, my second aunt. I''ve already made arrangements for this matter, and my eldest sister will not have an accident." Yunxi has been married as a woman. Naturally, it''s not like a girl''s family who can leave with them, but the family Yunxi married If Zhou Jingyan gets angry, she may not be able to save Yunxi. Fortunately, she is ready.


    Yu Shi see cloud Xiao said firmly, canthus a little moist, softly said, "let you follow worry."


    "What''s the second aunt saying? It''s my fault to let her wander and go to other places because of my fault. Time is too late. Let''s get down quickly," Yunxiao looked at the sky and felt that the sky was burning with the fire in front of her."Well, the second aunt is waiting for you to come over," Yu patted Yunxiao on the shoulder again, and then he took min''s sister down. Min''s sister waved to Yunxiao, and her eyes were full of excitement. "Four sisters, four brother-in-law, please come down quickly."


    Yunxiao looked at the fearless min elder sister''s son, the eye ground many a trace of light envy, if she can also do the sensitive elder sister son so indifferent then good, "good, we will come soon."


    After Yu''s and Min''s younger sister also went down the dark road, Yunxiao looked at Han who was holding his clothes tightly and said softly, "brother Han, you should go down quickly."


    Han brother son curls his mouth, such as Obsidian eyes written full of firmness, "four sisters, no, I want to be with you."


    Yunxiao thought, although Han elder brother''s son is still small, but the disposition is very tenacious, then nodded, "I go to the front to arrange an array, you wait here first."


    Just as she was about to leave, Rong Jin grabbed her wrist and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Seeing this, Yunxiao did not refuse. They went forward together. At one of the intersections, they arranged an array, and then on the way to the inside, they arranged three sets of arrays in succession, which was a sigh of relief.


    After they come back, Han Ge''er is still waiting in the same place. Yunxiao takes Han Ge''er''s hand and walks towards the secret passage.


    Han''s elder brother stares at Yunxiao with burning eyes and says softly, "fourth elder sister, is the array you just arranged the same as the one you arranged on New Year''s Eve?"


    "Almost, but now the fourth elder sister has studied more and learned more than before, and this array is more powerful than before." seeing the excitement on Han Ge''er''s face, Yun Xiao gently pinched Han Ge''er''s cheek and said softly, "is Han Ge''er interested?"


    Han elder brother''s son did not at all and cloud Xiao polite, when even seriously nodded, "yes, four elder sisters, when you are free later, would you like to teach me?"


    "Naturally," rubs Han Ge''er''s head. Yunxiao puts Han Ge''er at the entrance of the secret passage first, and then she and Rong Jin go down quickly.


    At this time, Yunxiao clearly heard the messy footsteps coming from the outside. These footsteps were very clear. Even in the crackling sparks, people could hear clearly. It can be seen that many people came this time.


    Rong Jin quickly pulled Yunxiao over and said to the man in black beside him, "block up this secret passage and forbid anyone to follow."


    "Yes, master," said the man in black after hearing Rong Jin''s orders, he began to prepare to block the hole.


    Rong Jin holding Yunxiao to continue to go forward, but between the eyebrows but with thick prudence.


    Han Ge''er can also feel the severity of the situation now. Even if he doesn''t speak any more, he follows Rong Jin and Yun Xiao closely.


    Yunxiao looked at the tunnel, because it was excavated temporarily, so it was very unstable. "Rong Jin, this tunnel has been dug all the way from the capital. Has it been specially selected some places where no one walks. In this way, we have to go around for a long time?" Otherwise, how can digging such a secret road not disturb other people?


    Rong Jin''s mouth slightly smile, "don''t worry, this secret road is directly outside the capital, not found, because of the technology of digging people. There are a pair of brothers in the ten square palace who are engaged in tomb robbing business, so they are very good at digging holes."


    Yunxiao smell speech, also nodded, since it is to do tomb robbers, nature is clear how to dig the hole, can not be found, excavation technology is good, nature will not make any sound.


    However, Yunxiao some sigh is, ten square palace is really talented!


    However, at this time, Rong Jin told Yunxiao another news, "Rong Xun sent a letter tonight. After tonight, he will declare war on the Eastern Jin Dynasty directly. Now, he has reached the border between the Western Vietnam and the Eastern Jin Dynasty."


    Yunxiao heart a tight, did not expect this battle, will come so quickly.


    "Are you afraid?" Rong Jin holds Yun Xiao''s waist, with a trace of worry in her eyes.


    Yunxiao shakes his head, "not afraid." if this time, Zhou Jingyan can take away what he wants most, Yunxiao will be very happy. The best way to punish a person is to get it and then lose it.


    What''s more, when the emperor of Jin asked people to peel off Muzhi and let Anhua replace Muzhi as Rongjin and Rongxun, the battle between Eastern Jin and Xiyue was inevitable.


    The trend of the world, long time must be divided, long time must be combined, Yunxiao more look forward to, in the future there will be a great harmony in the country.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    The dark road can not distinguish day and night. When everyone goes to the entrance of the underground road outside the capital, there is a faint white fish belly in the sky.


    On weekdays, it takes an hour to make a carriage from the cloud family to the capital, not to mention, now it is walking. After more than two hours, they finally arrived at the entrance of the dark road.


    Yunxiao looked at the cloud family in front of him who was tired and panting at the mouth of the cave. He was worried a little bit more, "Mom and Dad, you can wait a little longer. The second brother will come to pick us up soon."


    Yun maozhe en said, although he has been sleeping for a long time during the day, he is still tired and can''t do it for more than two hours at a time. "OK, how is brother Han doing now?"


    Ge Xiao''er said that he didn''t have to walk for a long time, but he didn''t have to walk for a long time.


    I just didn''t expect that after walking all the way, brother Han fell asleep.


    "That''s good," said Yun maozhe.


    Although min sister is also very tired, she is more excited. When she sees Yunxiao and Rongjin coming, she quickly runs over and holds Yunxiao''s arm. Taking advantage of the situation, she lets Yunxiao sit with herself. With sleepy eyes open, she whispers, "fourth sister, we are out of Beijing. Are we going to Xiyue in a few days? I haven''t been out of the Eastern Jin Dynasty in my life. I don''t know what Xiyue looks like. "


    The words are full of expectations.


    Yunxiao chuckled, the corners of her mouth rose slightly. Although min''s sister is bigger than her, she has a good heart. "The second elder sister talks and laughs. How can it be so fast? However, when we do the carriage, it will be much faster."


    "What is Siyue like? Do you wear the same clothes as us


    "There are some differences. I think some of them are more beautiful than ours. However, I don''t want to tell you now. When you get to West Vietnam, you will know," Yunxiao chuckled. She is also very tired now, so she doesn''t want to talk more.


    Before she went to Xiyue with Rong Jin, she knew a lot about the customs and customs of Xiyue, and even saw a lot of exotic clothes, which were very unrestrained, but undeniably, those clothes were really beautiful.


    This said the Min sister''s heart all followed yearning up, "don''t say, don''t say, just, leave me some more sense of expectation."


    As they were talking, they heard a slight noise at the entrance of the cave. Then, the people in the whole secret passage unconsciously became alert. However, when they heard the familiar knocking sound, they relaxed.


    Before long, I saw Yun LAN in a night uniform come over and look at the people in the secret way. Then I said, "well, since all the people are here, let''s go out quickly. Zhou Jingyan''s 50000 troops are going to the capital. The defense is relatively weak. For us, this is also an opportunity."


    When Yun maozhe and others heard this, even if they were relieved, the rest of the cloud family also quickly got up, thinking that they would soon be out of their present situation, so they breathed a sigh of relief.


    Relatively speaking, Yunxiao''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled. Unexpectedly, Zhou Jingyan can''t wait to let 50000 troops go to the palace at this time. He just doesn''t know how Zhou Jingyan will deal with Zhou Jingxu.


    I just hope Zhou Jingxu can listen to what he said before and save his life first, and then talk about other things.


    With the cloud LAN to go out, soon out of the dark, the horizon of light is also more and more.


    Now, we can see some figures clearly.


    Cloud LAN with people carefully to avoid the tower on the sight of officers and soldiers, soon into a forest, the forest has been ready for horses.


    Yunxiao took food and gave it to everyone. They ate and drank as fast as possible and got on the carriage. Rong Jin also received the news that master Yun ER was safe and well off. This time, everyone had a feeling of escaping from life. For the future, they had more hope and got on the carriage happily. However, Yunxiao was still standing still.


    Rong Jin looked at the cloud Xiao around her, a little bit strange in her eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    Yunxiao took a look at Rong Jin, and then said, "I''m a little worried about Zhou Jingxu." for Zhou Jingxu, Yunxiao always has a feeling of guilt. No matter what happened in the previous life, Zhou Jingxu always ate what he made before he was poisoned to death, although the poison was put down by Zhou Jingyan.


    Now, in this life, she doesn''t want to see Zhou Jingxu die in front of her again.


    Yunxiao and Rongjin stood still in place, causing other people''s concern, have to visit over, "Xiaoxiao, you still don''t go?"


    Yunxiao smiles at the crowd, turns his head to look at Rongjin again, and says softly, "if I want to go back to help Zhou Jingxu at this time, what will you do?"


    Rong Jin fixed fixed staring at Yunxiao''s face, with a trace of doting on the bottom of her eyes. When she saw clearly the persistence of Yunxiao''s eyes, Rong Jin nodded, "OK, I''ll go with you."Hearing Rong Jin''s words, Yunxiao''s eyes are more than a glimmer of crystal, and she fully understands that Rongjin has really accepted her, so she will be willing to tolerate everything around her. Yunxiao puts herself into Rong Jin''s arms and whispers, "I''m sorry." I''m sorry, let you pay so much for me, once again let you embarrassed, to save a child who killed her mother''s enemy.


    Rong Jin patted Yunxiao''s back with her big hand and said softly, "needless to say, I''m sorry. There''s a head of injustice and a master of debt. Zhou Jingxu is different from the emperor of Jin after all."


    Yunxiao nodded, and Rong Jin was telling Yunlan to take other people first, and they soon came to join them.


    Afraid that they will have a crisis all the way, Rong Jin sent many dark guards to escort them.


    Yunmaozhe did not know where Yunxiao and Rongjin were going, but he was still worried. For this daughter, he never knew what she was thinking. He whispered, "you come back earlier."


    Looking at the carriage bit by bit away, Yunxiao''s heart again has some heavy feeling. Yunxiao firmly holds Rongjin''s hand and takes the initiative to tell Rongjin about her and Zhou Jingxu. She doesn''t want to hide Rongjin.


    Rong Jin listen to Yunxiao so said, Mou son deep also more a trace of deep, tightly clasped Yunxiao''s hand, "don''t worry, I will try my best to let people help him." She owes Zhou Jingxu a life, he helps her return Zhou Jingxu a life, Yunxiao will no longer feel guilty about it.


    "OK, let''s wait here. I hope he''s really OK. After confirming that Zhou Jingxu is OK, we can leave." with Rongjin''s promise, Yunxiao can be relieved. "How''s your injury now?"


    "Much better," Rong Jin took Yunxiao to sit down first, then took out a carrier pigeon, wrote a few lines and let it fly.


    Seeing Rong Jin''s action, Yunxiao is also relieved. However, Yunxiao doesn''t want to believe Rongjin''s words. He presses Rongjin directly, unties his clothes, and looks at the wound on his leg. Although the wound medicine is very good, Rong Jin hasn''t got a good rest all the time, so the wound still inevitably has some tiny blood, and the heart is more upset, No Ignore Rong Jin''s struggle, directly from Rong Jin''s arms to find some medicine for Rong Jin, after a new bandage, Yunxiao was relieved, "next time you get hurt, to be honest, don''t say nothing."


    Looking at Yunxiao''s small face, Rong Jin''s eyes were filled with some faint smile. Then she took Yunxiao''s hand and whispered, "OK, I know. Don''t worry."


    Two people sit quietly on the ground, do not know how long, have not enjoyed peace like this, looked up at the sky a few stars Chen, Yunxiao whispered, "do not know how Noro and pupil are now?" The two children are so picky and habitual. I don''t know if they have been hungry and thin, especially the pupils. Their bodies are so weak that Yunxiao will worry about them no matter where they go.


    "If you send a letter saying that Noro and Tong Tong are all ok now, you don''t have to worry." although Rong Jin also miss the second primary school, they can only control their own thoughts when they are outside.


    "Well," Yunxiao said stiffly, "if the pupil''s body is as good as nono, I don''t have to worry about it."


    "Before we came, we have left enough medicine for Tong Tong. We take a bath every day. One day, Tong Tong''s health will be better," Rong Jin said, adding that her deep eyes were worried. Tong Tong was born prematurely, and her body was weak. Even if she was recuperating, it was difficult to be like a normal child. However, Rong Jin kept this from Yunxiao and was afraid of Yun Xiao will worry.


    "Hope it," Yunxiao now, for two small things, all pinned on Rong Jin.


    Suddenly, a carrier pigeon fluttered wings stopped in front of Rong Jin, Rong Jin quickly took down the letter paper on the pigeon''s feet, and after seeing the content, he handed the letter paper to Yunxiao.


    After Yunxiao finished reading, his face became more gloomy. "I didn''t expect that Zhou Jingyan really forced the palace. Fortunately, he didn''t directly kill Zhou Jingxu. He just imprisoned him. I don''t know where Zhou Jingyan has imprisoned Zhou Jingxu?"


    "The dark guards haven''t found it yet. Let''s go back to the capital to have a look first." Rong Jin looked at the sky, and a faint surge flashed in her deep eyes.


    "Good," Yunxiao stood up with Rongjin, sorted out the letter, and walked out with Rongjin.


    The sky is getting brighter and brighter. The fiery red sun rises slowly, shining on the two people, stretching their figure for a long time, which makes them feel more depressed for no reason


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    Yunxiao and Rongjin take advantage of the chaos to enter the capital, and then into Rong Jin''s house in the capital. After they have a rest in the house, the people who inquire for information have also returned.


    "Report back to the master. Last night, the third prince Zhou Jingyan was forced into the palace successfully, and the empress killed herself in the palace. His ninth highness Zhou Jingxu wanted to escape, but he was caught by the third prince''s people. Now he has found out the news and is locked up in the dungeon of the palace. In addition, the story that the house of the cloud family was burned early this morning has been spread all over the world, while the aunt and grandmother of the cloud family are not Now, the third prince, Zhou Jingyan, has issued a wanted order to search for the whereabouts of the Yuns. Once they meet, they will be killed! " The voice of the man in black is so cold that there is no temperature at all, which makes the surrounding atmosphere more and more weird.


    Rong Jin waved to let the man in black go down, "continue to stare at Zhou Jingyan''s whereabouts. In addition, make a good inquiry about where Zhou Jingxu is currently locked up and arrange for good hands to protect him."


    "Yes," after the man in black went down, Rong Jin turned to look at Yunxiao, who was as black as youtan. There was a faint strange light in his eyes. "The way you think of to get rid of Yunxi''s crime, I''m afraid it will make Yunxi''s reputation stink."


    Yunxiao Gujing wubo eyes, more than a trace of light strange, whispered, "in addition to this method, I can''t think of a way to let big sister get rid of her guilt successfully, and will not be implicated by us in the future."


    When Rong Jin''s identity is revealed in the world, people related to the cloud family will inevitably be implicated. Today, all the people of the cloud family have left the capital and will soon arrive in Xiyue, leaving only one married Yunxi in the capital. By then, Zhou Jingyan will surely send all his anger on Yunxi, and it is likely that Yunxi will let her husband''s family because of Yunxi And suffer with it.


    However, today, if Yunxi is asked to expose the relationship between the Yunjia family and Xiyue, it is enough to preserve Yunxi and her husband''s family. In the future, if Xiyue and the Eastern Jin Dynasty really start to work, due to the pressure of the people, Zhou Jingyan will not be able to do anything about Yunxi.


    After all, when Yunxi exposed the relationship between Yunxi and Xiyue, it already showed the opposite of Yunxi and Yunjia, and Yunxi could not threaten them.


    "Yes, at present, there is no better way except this method," Rong Jin took Yunxiao''s waist and pressed her tightly into her arms. Her eyes were a little dark. "I just hope that this matter will not involve Yunxi any more."


    "Well," Yunxiao nodded heavily. In the last life, her elder sister was very good to her. Even when she was in the most dangerous situation, she did not forget to visit her. Only this kindness, Yunxiao did not want to implicate her.


    "I don''t know what happened to my mother and father? In the future, there will be pursuers from the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Their journey is not fast. They just hope they can get to Xiyue safely. "Yunxiao looks out leisurely. As long as the people of the cloud family don''t arrive in Xiyue, Yunxiao''s heart will be restless for a day.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve arranged for people to protect them. In addition, I''m afraid that they will be found. I''ve ordered them to go down and all the people will walk separately, so it''s hard to find out even if someone checks them out." Zhou Jingyan only thinks that if the people of the cloud family leave Beijing together, they will certainly go together. Even if they are separated, they will be two or three people in a line. After all, there are adults and children It is impossible for him to act alone, but he does the opposite. In this way, many people''s vigilance can be reduced.


    Yunxiao also heavily nodded, "although it is said, but, also can''t take it lightly."


    "Well, let''s find out where Zhou Jingxu is in the daytime. Let''s have a good rest today, and then go to save Zhou Jingxu in the evening." if Rong Jin didn''t care about the life and death of people who had nothing to do with her before, he would not care about Zhou Jingxu''s affairs, let alone that Zhou Jingxu was still the son of his enemies. However, because of Yunxiao''s dream, Rongjin doesn''t like other men filling Yunxiao''s heart, so he would rather save Zhou Jingxu''s life and make Yunxiao feel at ease.


    Yunxiao how can not understand Rong Jin''s idea, in the heart grateful at the same time, to Rong Jin''s feelings also a step deeper.


    After changing the medicine to Rong Jin, Yunxiao saw that the wound had some scab symptoms, and felt at ease.


    They had been sleeping for a whole day. After waking up, it was a little dark. After dinner, the sky was completely dark. The man in black also came to report about Zhou Jingxu''s whereabouts and was locked in a dark prison under the palace where Zhou Jingyan lives now.


    "Master, the way to the palace has been explored. Let''s go and save people. You and your wife will wait for the news again."


    But Yunxiao shook her head, she always had a little doubt.


    According to what she knew about Zhou Jingyan in her last life, how could the people he hid in person be so easy for them to find? Although Yunxiao has to admit that the strength of the Shifang palace can''t be underestimated, Zhou Jingyan is a man with deep mind. If he really wants to hide Zhou Jingxu, he will never be found so easily.


    Is this just a trap?


    After Rong Jin waved to let the man in black go down, Yunxiao said his doubts and Rong Jin, and Rong Jin frowned, thinking that this was really strange.In the end, they decided that they would not let anyone go to the palace for adventure and wait for a night, and then decide before dawn.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace, in the middle of the night, Zhou Jingyan was tired and sat on the Dragon chair. After he had settled everything down, it was time.


    Now, there is no one to knock on the palace


    Zhou Jingyan took a snack and ate little by little. His brows were frowning more and more tightly. Today, someone came to explore Zhou Jingxu, but why hasn''t there been any news until now?


    "Don''t relax your vigilance. In addition, have you found their whereabouts when the cloud family escaped?" Speaking of this matter, Zhou Jingyan''s face is full of gloom. He did not expect that Yunxiao transferred all the people of the cloud family yesterday.


    He clearly let people have been staring at Yunxiao''s every move, but still let the cloud family run like this!


    "Your Highness Qi, you haven''t found the whereabouts of the Yuns yet. However, the people below have been staring at them all the time. It should not be long before they will find them." seeing Zhou Jingyan with a gloomy face, father-in-law qian can not help but pinch a cold sweat for himself.


    Duke Wei preferred to die last night, so he was killed. Now he is on duty, but this will see Zhou Jingyan. He is worried about his future.


    "Son of a bitch, such a little thing can''t be done well!" On the first day, let Yunxiao and others so escape, later want to find the whereabouts of Yunxiao and others, difficult than ascend the sky.


    Thinking of this, Zhou wanted to kill all the people in front of him! After taking a deep breath, Zhou Jingyan said in a cold voice, "who made trouble in the capital last night, and the whole capital was in chaos? Who burned the cloud family again? Have you found out? "


    The more frightened Mr. Qian was, the more cold sweat poured out from his forehead. However, Mr. Qian did not dare to wipe the sweat on his forehead. He said in embarrassment, "check I can''t find out. Yes, it''s the side concubine. "


    "Side princess? Huining? " When Zhou Jingyan mentioned this sentence, his eyes were filled with a strong sense of killing. The woman looked like she was not able to accomplish anything but to be defeated! "Bring me the side princess!"


    "Your Highness, the side concubine''s wife passed away a quarter of an hour ago." moreover, the appearance of death was so embarrassing that everyone who saw it was shocked. Of course, father-in-law Qian did not dare to say more.


    "Dead?" Zhou Jingyan recited a, thought of Huining in the poison, directly cold hum a, "dead on the burial." Now, Huining is dead, or else, he will be upset when he sees the woman, "by the way, before she died, she once found Yunxiao''s conversation and went to eavesdrop on the two people''s conversation. Have you found him now?"


    "Yes, but the maid has been drowned in the pond," Mr. Qian said, his voice trembling.


    "Drowned?" Zhou Jingyan''s face was more and more embarrassed, "they are all a bunch of rubbish! Can''t even stare at a person! Capture all the people around the side concubine! Ask the side imperial concubine and Yunxiao said something before she died


    "Yes," Mr. Qian quickly walked out. When he walked out of the gate of the palace, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, at this time, a strange sound came from outside the palace. Mr. Qian''s face changed slightly. He saw that the mechanism set outside had been loosened. He walked out quickly. When he went to the courtyard outside, he saw only two black shadows fighting in the air. Among the mechanisms, one of the figures was pierced by thousands of arrows and fell into the blood wave.


    As soon as Qian''s face changed, he immediately said in a loud voice, "come on, come on! Catch the assassin


    Before father-in-law Qian''s voice fell, all the ambush guards around him went out to catch the two assassins fighting in the air. And outside the palace, the Imperial Army also quickly ran towards the direction of the palace, the sword flashing a thick cold light, a layer of archers, vacant.


    This layer of defense down, even if there is a fly, also can not fly out!


    Sure enough, not long after, the two black figures were caught, but, to our surprise, these two people in black were their own people. All of them were staring at this scene, and they didn''t know what was going on.


    Zhou Jingyan walked out of the palace and saw the two powerful dark guards kneeling in front of him. "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. I only remember that there was a black shadow attacking me. I flew out to look for someone. I felt a pain in my back neck, so I lost my mind and just wanted to kill people," the man in Black said with shame.


    "Kill me!" Zhou Jingyan snorted coldly, turned directly and walked to the palace, with a strong anger in his back.


    He didn''t expect, he arranged the net, waiting for Yunxiao to come from the net, the result caught is his own dark guard!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    Yunxiao and Rongjin have been waiting for news in the room. After listening to the visitors, Yunxiao''s face is also embarrassed. Fortunately, there is no rash action this time, otherwise, I don''t know how many people will be folded in the hands of Zhou Jingyan!


    Rong Jin said quietly with a smile, "I didn''t expect that your premonition is so effective. Fortunately, we didn''t enter the palace tonight."


    In the palace, it seems loose, but it is ready, just waiting for them to fall into the trap!


    Yunxiao''s face did not have the slightest smile, on the contrary, it was full of worries. Now, judging from Zhou Jingyan''s reaction, Zhou Jingxu is not really in the palace. Where will Zhou Jingxu be hidden?


    Yunxiao sat down, took a sip of the tea cup around him, pinched a piece of cake and bit it gently. Then he sat still. His mind kept thinking, where else can Zhou Jingyan hide?


    All of a sudden, Yunxiao''s mind flashed and said softly, "I know where Zhou Jingxu will be hidden."


    Rong Jin was surprised to see the cloud Xiao on the side of her body. There was a sigh in her dark tan eyes, but Rong Jin didn''t say anything, "where is it hidden?"


    "The third prince''s house!" Yunxiao now, can be sure that Zhou Jingxu must be hidden in the third prince''s mansion.


    Zhou Jingyan has just captured the Imperial Palace, but not all the people in the palace are loyal to him. However, the third prince''s mansion is different. All the people in the third prince''s house are loyal to Zhou Jingyan. If you want to hide a man, you will not be found.


    Rong Jin''s eyes were deep in the eyes of Yunxiao, and a faint sigh flashed on her warm face. She whispered, "if only you could always know what I was thinking." for her wife, she was familiar with every move of other men, and could even guess out the scheming of other men. Rong Jin felt powerless and even felt her own heart There''s a bit of vinegar in between.


    Yunxiao heard Rong Jin''s words, his face a little more faint blush, with anger glared at Rong Jin one eye, softly said, "is your husband jealous?"


    Who knows, beyond Yunxiao''s surprise, Rong Jin really nodded and admitted, "yes, you''re right, I''m jealous."


    Gu Jing wubo''s eyes gently turned a few times, Yunxiao''s eyes were a little more cunning. Then, he quickly stood up and gave a quick kiss on Rong Jin''s cheek. Without waiting for Rong Jin to react, he quickly got up and planned to leave.


    Rong Jin''s surprised sight stares at Yunxiao''s back. After reaction, she immediately grabs Yunxiao''s wrist and holds her tightly in her arms. Her thin lips fall down. She is ready to bite Qingge''s lips and deepen the kiss.


    When Yunxiao can''t breathe quickly, Rong Jin lets go of her, and looks at Yunxiao with abnormal blush on her cheek. Rongjin''s dark eyes are more surging. She will come to kiss Yunxiao''s lip again. This time, she is blocked by Yunxiao''s hand and glared at Rongjin angrily, "you''ve enough."


    Rong Jin is a little smile, in Yunxiao fingers gently peck a kiss, against Yunxiao''s forehead, whispered, "this is your first initiative, how can it end so quickly?"


    Rong Jin said, Yunxiao''s cheek is also more red, mercilessly glared at Rong Jin, and said, "well, now the sky is getting bright, let''s go to save Zhou Jingxu first."


    However, Rong Jin grabbed Yunxiao''s wrist, not Yu staring at Yunxiao''s eyes, "you know, what''s the last thing a man likes?"


    Yunxiao surprised staring at Rong Jin''s face, she did not know, "what is it?"


    Rong Jin seems to press Yun Xiao tightly in her arms, lips close to Yun Xiao''s ear, and says softly, "it''s when the woman in her heart is intimate with her, but she is thinking about other men."


    Yunxiao''s face rubbed red, eyes are a little unnatural, "what are you talking about, I don''t understand."


    "No, you understand," Rong Jin said, and then saw Yunxiao''s cheek, which would have been as red as an apple. She said softly, "well, I won''t tease you. It''s almost dawn. Let''s go to help you return the favor first."


    Although Rong Jin doesn''t believe in the dream, she feels uncomfortable when she sees Yunxiao. She just wants to throw this thing out of Yunxiao''s heart.


    Yunxiao looked at Rong Jin gratefully, nodded heavily and said softly, "good."


    They quickly went out of the yard and rode to the gate of the third prince''s mansion. They only saw the white lantern hanging high in front of the gate of the third prince''s mansion, and a faint halo appeared on the ground. However, such a halo made people feel strange.


    Rongjin is about to take Yunxiao off the horse, but once again Yunxiao stopped, Yunxiao made a gesture, lying in Rongjin''s arms, whispered, "you come with me first."


    Rong Jin knew that Yunxiao was familiar with the third prince''s house, so he didn''t ask much. According to the route pointed by Yunxiao, he went to an alley, which was gloomy. However, the two still rode on their horses and walked quickly until they reached a shabby thatched cottage.There is a prescription table and a chair in front of the thatched cottage. Beside the chair, there is also a flag, which says, help people write letters and so on.


    Yunxiao looked for a while, and then he gently knocked three times on the square table, then quickly knocked twice, and then slowly knocked three times.


    Rong Jin doesn''t know why she looks at Yunxiao. Yunxiao at this moment, in Rong Jin''s opinion, is a little far away from herself. It seems that she can''t touch Yunxiao at all. However, Rongjin doesn''t stop Yunxiao''s action, but looks around with vigilance.


    When Yunxiao takes back his hand, he hears a man coming out of the shabby thatched cottage in front of him. The man is wearing a blue robe. The robe is a bit shabby and mended, but even so, it doesn''t hide the scholar atmosphere of the man.


    The man quickly walked out, a very sleepy look, puzzled at the front of the two people, eyes are thick vigilance, "you two are who? Why are you here late at night? "


    Yunxiao snorted coldly. Then he took out a jade pendant from his arms and shook it in front of the man. Then he said, "I want to see the third prince. Please go and tell me."


    When the man saw the jade pendant in Yunxiao''s hand, his face was stiff for a moment, and then he said, "what''s the matter with the third prince, girl?"


    Yunxiao throws the jade pendant towards the man, and says, "take this jade pendant and go to the third prince. He will know what I mean."


    Seeing this, the man immediately reached out to pick up the jade pendant. However, when the man raised his hand to pick up the jade pendant, Rong Jin''s hand was like electricity. A silver needle flew out of his hand and shot straight at the man''s neck.


    However, although the man is picking up the jade pendant, he also has an instinctive vigilance to the danger. When he sees the flying silver needle, he immediately flies to dodge. However, his body has just jumped up, and the silver needle in Yunxiao''s hand flies out again, directly blocking all the retreat routes of the man!


    However, the man''s face changed slightly, his body in the air strangely turned a radian, just broke out of a retreat in the silver needle blockade! Then, the body turned again in the air and reached for the jade pendant.


    However, the moment the jade pendant was held in the palm of his hand, the man felt a pain in his palm and immediately threw the jade pendant out. However, it was still late. In addition, Rong Jin pressed her step by step behind her, so he stepped back from the battle.


    The strength of the body also seems to be taken away in an instant, looking at Yunxiao angrily, "who are you?"


    Yunxiao but just hook lips a smile, the corner of the mouth slightly up, whispered, "what I am, and you have nothing to do with it!"


    When Yunxiao finished the last sentence, she turned directly and walked into the living room. Behind her back, Rong Jin took a picture with one hand directly. As a result, a piece of human skin was torn off from his face. The mask came out, and when you could see the real face of the man, the irony of the corners of his mouth became bigger and bigger.


    He was just thinking about who this man was. He was so good at martial arts. He didn''t expect that he was the first man on the list of killers. He had been looking for this man for several months, but still found nothing. He didn''t expect to hide here.


    Of course, if it''s not for seeing it with your own eyes, I''m afraid that no one will connect a poor scholar who writes for others to make a living with a killer?


    Just, how does Yunxiao know about this person?


    Quickly follow up, you can see Yunxiao in the thatched house constantly beating to find the mechanism, Rong Jin see this, also together to help.


    At this time, Yunxiao whispered, "in my dream, I once dreamt that there was an organ here that could directly enter the third prince''s mansion. However, in my dream, I had never been here before, so I didn''t know the specific mechanism. I only knew that Zhou Jingyan had sent a person to guard here."


    The man''s martial arts skills are so high that people as alert as Zhou Jingyan can rest assured that the most important place will be given to him to defend. Therefore, Yunxiao made such a bad strategy. He didn''t want to let Rong Jin and the man go all out. He was afraid that Rong Jin would hurt the wound on his leg because of his large range of action.


    "Well, I believe you," Rong Jin said in a soft voice, with deep trust in her voice.


    Just, Rong Jin has been curious, Yunxiao''s dream, why can be so real?


    Once upon a time, Yunxiao said that relying on this dream, he knew the secret way of the third prince''s house and brought them out of the third prince''s house. Now, the most important secret path of the third prince''s house can also be found, as if he knew everything about the third prince''s house.


    Such an idea, let Rong Jin some worry.


    At this time, he touched a raised place and pressed it gently. Then he heard a light voice coming from the front. Looking up, he saw a secret passage that only allowed one person to enter and leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    Yunxiao heard the movement behind him. Turning around, he saw a dark passage on the wall beside him that only allowed one person to pass through. He quickly went to the side of the dark road, "if I expected it well, here should be directly leading to the third prince''s mansion."


    She said, will be the first to go in, but was Rong Jin a buckle wrist, "first wait."


    Yunxiao''s side eyes came over and saw Rong Jin turn around and take a torch. Then he took her to go to the dark road, protecting Yunxiao behind him, and whispered, "since this secret channel is so important, there must be many mechanisms in it. You should follow me closely later."


    Yunxiao doesn''t refuse. She is very clear about the gap between herself and Rongjin. The only thing she can do is to know some arrays. Second, these arrays don''t play any role in this secret way. What she can rely on is Rongjin.


    Rong Jin will agree to bring her, just because she is familiar with the third prince''s house. In order to avoid unnecessary casualties and preserve strength, Rongjin will bring her here.


    Under the weak light, the two people''s back is pulled very long by the light, but it is extremely warm.


    Just after walking for a short time, Rong Jin stopped and looked at the front with vigilance.


    Yunxiao stood by, looking around, who knew what to do. At this time, he heard a giggle voice coming from the front, which made people feel fluffy.


    Yunxiao subconsciously clenched Rongjin''s hand, even if the outside no longer care, the bottom of my heart is still unavoidable some fear.


    When Yunxiao thought about what was ahead of him, he saw many black objects flying in front of him. When the dark things flew near, Yunxiao could see clearly that there were a bunch of bats.


    At the same time, he felt more nervous. "We can''t let these bats fly out, otherwise it will arouse people''s suspicion."


    Rong Jin said softly, "these bats are poisonous."


    Yunxiao secretly has some thoughts, but at random he wants to understand. How can a suspicious person like Zhou Jingyan just let some bats do it here?


    Not to mention the importance of this secret passage, but it can directly lead to the third prince''s residence. "What should we do now?"


    When Yunxiao asks for this sentence, he sees a black bat flying towards them. Just as he is about to retreat, Rong Jin takes off her robe first and covers Yunxiao with her head and brain.


    Just a moment later, Yunxiao''s eyes are a pitch black, in the heart of a hurry, Rong Jin now body injury, so many poisonous bats can do?


    Yunxiao wants to take off the robe on top of her head, but Rongjin holds her more and more tightly in her arms. Her nose is full of the fragrance of magnolia flowers on Rong Jin''s body. What she hears in her ears is a burst of fluttering sound of bats. Then she feels Rongjin''s body tense for a while and then relaxes.


    Yunxiao''s face is white, and his heart is full of worries about Rongjin. Although Rongjin is just a moment of tension, Yunxiao knows Rongjin is injured.


    What does the bottom of my heart keep surging outward, eyes also. There are also a number of Yunxiao unfamiliar business, raised his hand to wipe the crystal clear eyes, dark hate himself no use, the critical moment can not help Rong Jin.


    I don''t know how long later, Yunxiao just feel in front of the robe has been removed, in front of many stars of Mars son, Rongjin hand with a torch gently blow a few times, already some of the torch will be extinguished again.


    Through the weak light, Yunxiao can clearly see Chu Rongjin''s face is a little tight, take a deep breath, a hold of Rongjin''s arm, "where hurt?"


    "I''m ok, but I was pecked," Rong Jin shook his head, but Yunxiao was worth telling.


    "Those bats are poisonous," Yunxiao said, directly reaching out for money to see where Rong Jin was hurt. However, Rong Jin held down the clothes on her arm, lifted up the clothes on her arm, exposed a pecked wound, and whispered, "ordinary poisons don''t help me. Help me wrap them up."


    Yunxiao by the halo, see Rong Jin arm was pecked at the wound, some of the meat turned out, fortunately the wound is not big, again and again determined that the wound did not turn green, which was a sigh of relief.


    However, there are some doubts in my heart. Will Zhou Jingyan really just put some ordinary poison on bats?


    Not waiting for Yunxiao to think more, Rongjin has already begun to urge, Yunxiao had to tear off a small piece of cloth at the bottom of the lining, and then took the wound medicine to Rong Jin. After the quick treatment, Yunxiao let go, but still some uneasy, "you take a reading medicine."


    See Rong Jin to refuse, Yunxiao directly said, "think of the snow and pupil, and if."


    Rong Jin gave a bitter smile and nodded directly, "OK, all listen to you, OK?"


    He finished, took out an antidote from his arms and swallowed it first. Then he looked helplessly at Yunxiao on his side and whispered, "is it ok now?"


    Yunxiao is satisfied with an en, but there are still some worries between his looks. A faint fear in his heart reminds Yunxiao that this thing is really weird.A deep breath, this just clenched Rong Jin''s other wrist, whispered, "yes, let''s go."


    They continued to walk inside, but the more they went inside, they could feel the dark path narrower and narrower.


    They also felt that the atmosphere was more and more strange, but they didn''t know how to say it. They just looked at each other and then became more alert.


    Continue to go inside, walk a few steps, Yunxiao will find that there is something wrong with the land in front of her, especially she feels as if something is pulling her feet in general, to Rongjin looked at, from Rongjin''s eyes, Yunxiao can see, he is the same feeling with himself.


    Continue to walk inside a few steps, suddenly feel a soft foot, like a foot in the air in general, will fall down, Yunxiao complexion white, with even quickly grasp one side of Rong Jin''s sleeve.


    Rong Jin felt the wrong under the ground, immediately reached out and clasped Yunxiao''s waist. Holding Yunxiao''s waist on the ground, Rongjin gently stepped on the ground and flew forward.


    At the moment when Rong Jin''s body rose from the ground, there was a big hole in the place where they just stood. After that, Rongjin even stepped on two feet to borrow strength, and finally arrived at the field. Standing on the ground, they turned their heads and looked back, and saw a huge hole appeared behind. In the hole, there was still a layer of silver light, which Rongjin held up The torch looked down, only to see the bottom of the hole is a layer of sword, each long sword is flashing cold light.


    Yunxiao and Rongjin''s faces when they saw this incident, they couldn''t help but slightly once. If it fell directly, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Ren is Rong Jin''s martial arts, no matter how high, in such a place, but also with Yunxiao, even if not dead, will be seriously injured.


    Yunxiao also secretly stroked his heart and said softly, "fortunately," but Yunxiao didn''t mean to be surprised. No matter how vicious the mechanism Zhou Jingyan made or what intolerable things she sat down, she was not surprised.


    What can you expect from a man who can kick his own offspring?


    Rong Jin see cloud Xiao a pair of palpitation appearance, tightly clasp cloud Xiao''s wrist, softly said, "go first, here should not stay for a long time."


    Yunxiao en a, with Rong Jin continue to go forward, no longer look back on a look, but that pair of Gujing wubo eyes but more a touch of firmness.


    They continued to move forward, breaking countless mechanisms, through various mechanisms, and finally came to the exit of the dark road. However, Rongjin, who was a member of the association, had two more wounds on her body.


    Standing in front of the stone gate of the secret passage, Rong Jin knocks, and then sees that the stone gate is opened, which is a relief. After the stone gate is opened, Rong Jin protects Yun Xiao behind him, and walks out of the secret passage bit by bit. However, after going out, Yun Xiao''s face becomes embarrassed, just because everything here is so familiar!


    It''s the yard where I lived in my last life.


    She remembers clearly that once, she had a conflict with Li Ruolan, and then Zhou Jingyan punished her and locked her here for self reflection. Later, Zhou Jingyan took her out again, only to say that it was to find out the truth, but it was because Yun maozhe gave Zhou Jingyan one million taels of silver!


    Yunxiao think of here, the eyes is a thick hate, the complexion is also embarrassed not to do, the body is the astringent shiver of gas.


    Rong Jin turned her head in surprise and looked at Yunxiao. After seeing Yunxiao''s angry face, a faint doubt flashed in her dark tan''s eyes, "what happened?" He always felt that Yunxiao looked at here with a strong hatred.


    When Rong Jin''s voice reminds her, Yunxiao immediately comes back to her and looks embarrassed. She shakes her head gently, "it''s OK. Let''s go."


    She said, pulling Rong Jin forward.


    However, Rong Jin once again clasped Yunxiao''s wrist and gently moved her ears to remind her of the situation at this time.


    Yunxiao see Rong Jin look different, immediately look back, vertical ears to listen, just found that there seems to be something in the room, shaking, and intermittent, if you don''t look carefully, simply can''t listen to.


    Rong Jin frowned and protected Yunxiao behind her. Little by little, she walked towards the sound from the sound, bypassed the worn-out screen and looked around, but she didn''t see anything. When Rong Jin was going to take Yunxiao away, she saw a clump of hairy black hair behind the gauze curtain behind the bed on one side.


    The whole person, can''t see a bit of face appearance, can''t see the place, is a piece of black hairy hair, Yunxiao surprised backward a step, can''t help but exclaimed, "have There''s a ghost


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    After Yunxiao''s subconscious exclamation, she also noticed something wrong, especially when she saw Rong Jin''s face still unchanged, she felt more stable and immediately closed her mouth.


    Rong Jin will cloud Xiao press in the bosom, black as you Tan''s eyes in a trace more ruthless, "who?"


    In Rong Jin Li to drink out the sound of that moment, heard from the front a sound similar to panic, a faint ah voice flashed, immediately retracted his head.


    With this voice, Yunxiao''s heart also settled down, knowing that someone was pretending to be a ghost. Langsheng said, "who is there?"


    However, after Yunxiao''s voice rang out, there was no response for a long time.


    Yunxiao and Rongjin looked at each other, and then they walked forward cautiously. Standing directly behind the screen curtain behind the bed, they saw a figure shrinking behind the curtain. The figure shivered and shrunk itself into a group, as if there was something very frightening.


    Yunxiao takes a look at the man. From the skeleton, Yunxiao can confirm that this is a woman.


    After seeing the woman''s broken leg, Yunxiao''s eyes flashed a trace of thick amazement, a pair of unbelievable looking at the woman, "is this?"


    "Zhou Jingyan''s mother," Rong Jin''s words also confirmed Yunxiao''s conjecture.


    Both of them had met Zhou Jingyan''s mother, so they were clear about it.


    Yunxiao face has a moment of consternation, but then calm down.


    Look at this woman''s appearance, it seems that this period of time has suffered a lot more.


    Yunxiao slowly steps forward and stops in front of the woman. She reaches out to poke the hair in front of the woman''s face. However, just after Yunxiao''s hand touches the woman''s hair, she sees that woman suddenly reaches out and holds Yunxiao''s hand, and is about to put it into her mouth.


    Yunxiao frowns when she detects the woman''s reaction, and immediately retracts her hand. However, Yunxiao retracts quickly, but the woman''s strength is so strong that Yunxiao doesn''t retract her hand. Instead, she almost gets bitten.


    When a thousand troops were sent out, Rong Jin quickly stepped forward and gently knocked her hand on the woman''s shoulder. Under the pain of the woman, she exclaimed, and her strength was also smaller. Rong Jin finally rescued Yunxiao''s hand from the crazy woman''s hand.


    Pull out Yunxiao''s sleeve, you can see that Yunxiao''s wrist has more than ten nail prints, Rongjin frowns, is very impatient with the woman''s strength.


    However, Yunxiao gently shakes his head and smiles, and does not care to say, "I''m ok, you can rest assured."


    Rong Jin nodded, in addition to just a few more bruises, really did not get hurt, "don''t be so impulsive next time."


    Yunxiao embarrassed smile, and even said, "OK, I understand."


    However, under the pain of the mad woman, seeing Yunxiao rescued by Rong Jin, she immediately shrinks to the corner of the wall, pulling her hair with her hands and covering her whole face.


    Yunxiao to the crazy woman to see, see the crazy woman''s arm scars vertical and horizontal, there are many scars are recently injured, those scars look very fresh and tender.


    Yunxiao frowns. This is the residence of the third prince Zhou Jingyan, and this crazy woman is Zhou Jingyan''s mother. So, does anyone dare to move his mother in front of Zhou Jingyan? Obviously, it''s impossible. In this way, Zhou Jingyan painted all the scars himself.


    Yunxiao secretly surprised, eyebrows is more a thick strange, "this is..."


    Rong Jin gently shakes his head to Yunxiao, and Yunxiao immediately swallows all the words that have not yet been exported.


    Yunxiao''s eyes dripped and turned. He had an idea in his heart. He said, "why don''t we take this woman with us. When necessary, we can use it to change Zhou Jingxu''s life?"


    Rong Jin has no opinion about this, but seeing the crazy woman looking at them warily, there is a little tangle in her heart. How can they take her away when such a crazy woman comes crazy?


    However, after Yunxiao and Rongjin secretly decided, they saw the crazy woman suddenly crawling in their direction, kept kneeling on the ground kowtowing, and said intermittently, "please, take me out of here."


    Yunxiao and Rongjin looked at each other secretly and saw a trace of strange feeling under each other''s eyes.


    Yunxiao said coldly, "this is your son''s residence. Why do you want to leave?"


    When she talked about Zhou Jingyan, the crazy woman seemed to realize something more terrible, and her face became more embarrassed. She said in horror, "take me away Take me away... "


    That appearance, clearly is the scene that can''t wait to leave.


    Yunxiao frowned. Although the crazy woman doesn''t look like acting, Yunxiao still hasn''t relaxed. She looks at the woman who kneels down in front of her curiously and says in a low voice, "if you don''t say one, two, three, four, we won''t take you out of here."


    "I I don''t want to live here like death, "the mad woman lingered for a while, and then she said aloud.Yunxiao takes a look at the crazy woman. Now she has no lower body, only the upper body, and the wound on the upper body is crisscross and crisscross. After kowtowing, her hair is scattered on both sides, and the face finally exposed. It is clearly written that her life is not like death.


    However, Yunxiao is not at ease, with such a woman to leave.


    Who knows, the crazy woman seems to see Yunxiao''s worry, immediately kowtow up again, a face embarrassed said, "you don''t worry, I won''t pester you, I just ask you to take me away from here, even if I leave me outside and let me live on my own, I just want to live."


    To be able to speak so clearly proves that people are not really stupid. Yunxiao sneered, "taking you with us is just a burden to us. On the contrary, we will be caught by the people of the third prince''s house at any time. Taking such a risk, I don''t want to do it at all. What''s more, if Zhou Jingyan has successfully forced the palace, he will soon become the emperor, and then you will be the emperor After that, there is no need to leave the third prince''s residence at this time. "


    Who knows the woman is just a smile of self mockery, then a face is embarrassed to say, "Empress Dowager? He doesn''t recognize me as his mother at all. He keeps me alive just because he takes me as a tool to vent his anger. "


    She looked up to the side of Yunxiao, the pair of gloomy eyes, but at this time, her eyes were burning at Yunxiao''s face, "how do you want to take me out of here?"


    Yunxiao coolly hook his lips, she also don''t know that he want to use crazy woman in exchange for conditions, after all, this woman now looks, but no use at all.


    However, looking at the miserable appearance of the mad woman at this time, Yunxiao has a trace of intolerance in her eyes. She thinks of her last life, and she is helpless. She calls out that she should not be every day and the land is not working. No one is willing to help herself. The only LAN Shuya is willing to help or fight for the property of the Yun family!


    Today''s crazy women, and their own look very similar.


    Rong Jin saw Yunxiao moved compassion, but now it has been unable to make any decision, simply, he helped Yunxiao make up his mind, Lang Sheng said, "we can take you out of the third prince''s house, but, if you can use your place in the future, you must promise unconditionally."


    The mad woman nodded her head and said in a loud voice, "OK, I promise you."


    Rong Jin took a look at the crazy woman and pointed her acupoints directly. Then she said, "for the sake of safety, you should point your acupoints first. After we save people, we will take you away together." otherwise, in case this is a trap, the mad woman will go to inform the news, and for them, it will be a disaster.


    Yunxiao agreed with this, and said in a loud voice, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    They hide the crazy woman, and then they go out. Yunxiao is held in Rong Jin''s arms and guided by Yunxiao. They fly along the roof to avoid the patrol guards in the third prince''s mansion and toward the courtyard where Zhou Jingyan lives.


    As for why Yunxiao was sure that Zhou Jingyan would lock Zhou Jingxu in his yard, it is also because of previous life. She knows that there is a dark prison under Zhou Jingyan''s yard, which is rarely known by outsiders. She also entered Zhou Jingyan''s house because of a mistake.


    Yunxiao mouth showed a faint strange, and soon stopped outside Zhou Jingyan''s yard.


    However, at this time, there is a faint halo in Zhou Jingyan''s room.


    Yunxiao and Rongjin looked at each other. At this time, they didn''t know who they were. They even appeared here?


    Moreover, looking at the light, it seems that it is constantly moving, as if the owner of the light is searching for something at this time.


    Yunxiao and Rongjin look at each other and see the same light in their eyes.


    They stopped quietly on the roof, and Rong Jin carefully uncovered a piece of tile. Then, they looked down at the room through this small hole. They saw that the man in night clothes was walking around the house, looking around here and there from time to time.


    Yunxiao tightly stares at the graceful figure in the room. The more you look at it, the more familiar it becomes. Then, there is a streamer in Gujing''s eyes. Her face is a little embarrassed. She whispers, "it''s Xiao Yuqi!"


    She and Xiao Yuqi have been enemies for so long, and they are more familiar with each other''s figure. So, just at a glance, she recognized that the figure below was Xiao Yuqi.


    However, what makes Yunxiao a little surprised is that Xiao Yuqi why does she come to Zhou Jingyan''s room at this time?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    Yunxiao and Rongjin just looked at the people on the ground turning back and forth in the room, and there was a faint smell of doubt in their eyes.


    Later, Yunxiao and Rongjin saw the courtyard in front of her. Housekeeper Li came in and saw the light in the room. She looked awe inspiring and immediately cried out, "who is it?"


    At the moment of Butler Li''s voice, the lights in the room were completely extinguished, and there was no movement at all. It seemed that everything before was just an illusion.


    However, housekeeper Li did not leave. Instead, he continued to walk into the room quickly and summoned the dark guard. Only at this time did he know that the dark guard in the courtyard was dazed or given some acupoints.


    The dark guards in the courtyard where Zhou Jingyan lived were taken to the Imperial Palace by Zhou Jingyan. So now the dark guards are all temporarily transferred out, but these dark guards are also the best selected.


    Even so, he was able to be calculated by others, and he had to make housekeeper Li feel shocked. In particular, he did not know how strong the people in the room were!


    This time, housekeeper Li didn''t rush in. Instead, he went outside the yard and called several dark guards. However, when Butler Li brought the dark guard in again, he saw a dark shadow quickly jumping on the roof and running away to the distance.


    Yunxiao and Rongjin two people in Xiao Yuqi jump on the roof, first moved the place, hiding in a depression, watching what happened in front of them.


    Not long after Xiao Yuqi left, several dark guards chased after her, and then many others chased out, leaving housekeeper Li alone in the yard.


    Rong Jin held a silver needle in her hand, then flew out to housekeeper Li and stabbed him in his acupoint. Then she saw Butler Li''s body sliding down and lying on the ground no longer moving.


    Rong Jin quickly embraces Yunxiao''s body and enters the room. All the dark guards around the meeting are attracted by Xiao Yuqi. On the contrary, they are successful.


    Yunxiao looked at all the familiar, eyes in more than some hate, and then went directly to the bedside, in the edge of the bed on a press, then saw the bed suddenly opened from the middle, exposed a secret channel below.


    Rong Jin takes a look at Yun Xiao, then sees Yun Xiao nodding, reaches out to pick up Yun Xiao, and quickly enters the dark path, but her face is embarrassed.


    Just now Xiao Yuqi has been searching in this room for a long time, but she has not found the so-called mechanism or any useful thing. However, Yunxiao has just come in and can accurately find the mechanism in this room. It seems that she is familiar with this room like her own room.


    This cognition is to let Rong Jin feel very uncomfortable in the heart, the face also has a trace of strange, but, he did not say.


    Although Rong Jin doesn''t say it, Yunxiao can feel it deeply, but she can''t say what it is. Yunxiao doesn''t intend to tell anyone about her rebirth. Now, what she knows is no longer a dream that can be explained.


    A dream can be so mysterious as to know where there is a secret passage in a person''s house?


    Yunxiao eyes have a moment of gloom, and then he clenched Rongjin''s hand, tightly don''t want to let go, then he said softly, "this matter, I don''t know how to tell you, you wait for me to think about it?"


    Feeling the uneasiness in Yunxiao''s heart, Rongjin sighed leisurely, and then said softly, "I''m not going to force you anything. I''ll wait until you can say it later."


    Yunxiao heavy point a head, but the bottom of my heart, is still with the heavy can not hide.


    All the way down the dark path, through only one person through the path, you will see a huge square, this square is surrounded by all kinds of torture tools, each piece of torture tools are flashing sharp light, enough to see that although these tools are not used for a long time, they are still sharp.


    Yunxiao and Rongjin looked at each other, and so many instruments of torture were placed under the room where they lived, which showed the darkness in the heart of the owner of the house.


    At this time, Rong Jin heard a faint murmur, then frowned, took Yunxiao''s hand and walked in the direction of the sound.


    And so on to see clearly in front of the person has become what kind of time, Yunxiao and Rong Jin can not help but secretly frightened.


    I saw that the clothes of the man lying on the ground were tattered, and there were large and small wounds all over his body. The blood was all over his robe, and all the robes were dyed red up and down, like the open big red Begonia.


    The man''s face was also scratched a hole, hair messy scattered in his neck, there are a few strands of hair, the man''s face all covered.


    Nevertheless, in the hair gap, Yunxiao still see the pair of eyes clearly!


    That pair of eyes is very black, black is very pure, but now, this pair of eyes is full of fear and fear, as well as confusion about the future.


    However, this pair of eyes when seeing the shadow of Yunxiao and Rongjin, the body slightly stiff, then turned back to them, although the figure is still small, but abnormal stubborn!Yunxiao face color has a moment of stiffness, with even a quick step forward, "Zhou Jingxu! It''s you, isn''t it? Why don''t you want to see me? "


    "You go Zhou Jingxu''s voice is very low, low with a little hoarse flavor, listening as if he had not spoken in a few days.


    Yunxiao frowned, "we will take you to leave," she said, and then to move forward Zhou Jingxu.


    Just, but was Rong Jin A to hold down the hand, "now don''t move him, his body''s meridians seem to be picked off, rashly move, will only let his meridians break."


    After listening to Rong Jin''s words, Yunxiao''s eyebrows wrinkled fiercely, and her face was also embarrassed. She couldn''t believe she looked at Rong Jin on her side. She was shocked to see that she was lying on the ground not far away. Because she had turned over, her body was shaking because of pain, and her eyebrows were even tighter.


    How cruel it is to be able to pick off a person''s muscles and veins!


    In such a place, it is not difficult to guess who broke Zhou Jingxu''s muscles and veins.


    When Rong Jin''s words were said, Zhou Jingxu''s eyes were filled with something called stillness. He said in a cold voice, "you go, I don''t want you to sympathize with me!"


    Yunxiao frowned tightly. Seeing Zhou Jingxu as if he had no hope of life, he said in a sharp voice, "no one in the world will sympathize with others at will. If you want, I can help you revenge! But are you really willing to lie down like this and let your enemies roam about, or even sit in the position of the Supreme Master of the ninth five? "


    "Revenge? easier said than done? If I''m not reconciled, what can I say? I just don''t understand why even Mr. Cai betrayed me He listened to Yunxiao''s advice, and after burying the emperor of Jin, he persuaded his mother''s concubine to leave ahead of time. However, his mother''s concubine didn''t want to scold him. He thought of a way to knock the queen unconscious and take him away. However, unexpectedly, the Duke Cai, who had been following him, suddenly rebelled.


    Zhou Jingxu could not leave. He could only mobilize all the troops he could mobilize to fight against Zhou Jingyan. Zhou Jingyan''s 50000 troops entered the city with overwhelming momentum. However, the imperial forest army under his leadership was extremely vulnerable in front of those elite soldiers. In addition, Zhou Jingyan''s people were also included in the imperial army. This war lasted only one hour, He lost the game!


    Now, he has been selected by Zhou Jingyan, and he has become a waste man. How can he talk about revenge?


    Yunxiao frowns and doesn''t like Zhou Jingxu''s decadent appearance!


    She took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "as long as you want revenge, you will have a chance. But if you have this attitude now, don''t talk about revenge for a lifetime!"


    She said, see Zhou Jingxu still back to her, stretch out a finger at his side Rong Jin, cold voice said, "do you know who he is?"


    Zhou Jingxu sneered. For Rong Jin, although he admired him very much, he always felt uncomfortable about Rong Jin''s being Yunxiao''s husband. He snorted coldly and turned his head.


    But Yunxiao said directly, "this is my husband, but he is also the king of Yan in Xiyue!"


    A sentence about the king of Yan in Xiyue immediately aroused Zhou Jingxu''s sidelights. He was shocked to see Rong Jin in front of him. He couldn''t connect Rong Jin with the king of Yan in Xiyue. He murmured, "how? Isn''t he from the Eastern Jin Dynasty? "


    "Ten years ago, he was sent as a proton, so he had to hide his name in secret," said Yun Xiao, and Zhou Jingxu already understood. A faint bitter smile appeared on his lips, and he said, "I understand."


    "No, you don''t understand!" This is the first time Yunxiao has been angry with Zhou Jingxu since he knew that Zhou Jingxu is different from himself. He said sharply, "now, there is a hair trigger between the West Vietnam and the Eastern Jin Dynasty. It won''t be long before the two countries will go to war. Although I think it''s not good to tell you this news, it''s too much to ask you to fight the place where you grew up It''s incredible, but I still invite you to come to Xiyue! "


    As Yunxiao said, Zhou Jingxu was shocked after hearing this, and then sneered, "this is the place where I was born and raised. I will not help the west to fight the Eastern Jin Dynasty more and more. What''s more, I am such a useless person. There is no use for you. Don''t waste your heart."


    "Is it?" Yunxiao looked at Rong Jin, and saw Rong Jin blinking her eyes in her direction. Then she said, "if I said, can you connect your muscles and bones? Will you come back with us? Help us to make the West Vietnam and the East Jin become a real everyone. "


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Jingxu looks shocked and looks at Yunxiao. There is a moment of blank in his mind.


    "The trend of the world is that if the two countries are separated for a long time, they must be united for a long time. Therefore, the reunification of the two countries is imperative." Yunxiao Lang voice said, but that pair of eyes, but has not left Zhou Jingxu''s face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    Zhou Jingxu listened to Yunxiao talking about the first half of the sentence, raised a glimmer of hope, some surprised to see Yunxiao, just about to ask, his broken muscles, really can connect?


    But after Yunxiao finished, her face was pale for a moment, and her eyes were full of tangles.


    Then he said aloud, "no, I can''t apologize to my father! Yunxiao, you are also from the Eastern Jin Dynasty


    Speaking of the emperor of Jin, Yunxiao''s eyes gave him a sneer, "I''m sorry, how can I talk about it? Now, although I am from the Eastern Jin Dynasty, my husband is the Yan king of the West Yue. Besides, don''t you think that your father and emperor have not been stained with blood and have not thought about the reunification of the two countries? "


    "What do you mean by that?" Zhou Jingxu is only ten years old. However, with his more than ten years in his last life, he is also in his twenties. However, he still feels that his head is not enough for this moment.


    "In order to bring Xiyue into the territory of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, your father and Emperor killed my husband''s mother and concubine, and then disguised Princess Anhua as the queen of Xiyue. After years of governing in Xiyue, he secretly bribed many ministers of Xiyue." When Yunxiao talks about it, her heart is still full of anger, especially when she thinks about the situation before Muzhi''s death, her heart can''t help shaking.


    "No, not really. Besides, sister Anhua has been dead for many years." Since he was born in Hua''an, he has never heard of him since he was born.


    "I think it won''t be long before you see the real Anhua," Yunxiao doesn''t want to explain too much. Only facts can make people believe.


    Zhou Jingxu is still shocked to see Xiang Yunxiao. For Yunxiao''s behavior, he knows that Yunxiao doesn''t lie. In this way, what she says is true, but why does her words completely subvert all her cognition?


    Yunxiao looked at the time and said directly, "it''s almost time. We can''t stay any longer. Otherwise, we can''t leave at that time. Now it''s up to you to decide whether to go or not. If you want to leave with us, we will naturally take you. As for whether you want to go with us to Xiyue or stay in Dongjin, it''s up to you. It''s just that if you''ve been suffering and dying like this, I won''t force you


    Zhou Jingxu took a deep breath and said, "I''ll leave with you." Here, every day is waiting for death. He doesn''t want to live like this. He wants to go out and live like a normal person.


    When hearing Zhou Jingxu say so, Yunxiao is relieved at last.


    A face helpless look to the body side of Rong Jin, the corner of the mouth slightly up, "and trouble husband."


    Rong Jin shook her head and sighed. Then she quickly went up to Zhou Jingxu and said, "you should bear with me for a while. I''ll help you to pick up the bone for a while."


    "Good," Zhou Jingxu said in a loud voice. He had suffered the pain before, but now he is numb.


    Rong Jin quickly in the first few points on Zhou Jingxu, and then quickly picked up Zhou Jingxu''s broken bone, which said, "OK, let''s go first."


    Zhou Jingxu''s face was pale without a trace of blood, and his forehead was full of sweat. He said weakly, "thank you very much."


    Rong Jin en a, this just said, "no harm," he said then a will Zhou Jingxu to lift up, one hand led Yunxiao continue to walk out.


    After getting out of the dark way, Rong Jin listened to the outside in the house first. It was a mess outside. In particular, there was a dark guard in the yard. However, she didn''t get close to the house, but just stopped in the yard.


    Rong Jin frowned, and then she threw Zhou Jingxu aside. She went to the window and looked out. Listening to the breath of the dark guard, she finally found the place of the dark guard. She first picked up a tea cup and threw it to the open space outside. Then she saw several dark shadows and flew towards the direction of the room. Rong Jin looked cold and looked at the silver needle in her hand towards the black clothes The man flew past, and then he saw three men in black falling down. There was still a black shadow flying towards this side. Rongjin snatched the window and came out to fight with the man in black.


    Because she was afraid that more people would come, Rong Jin wanted to make a quick decision and kill the man in black at the fastest speed. However, because the range of action was too large, the wound on her body was pulled and the blood leaked out a little.


    Yunxiao opens the robe at his wrist, revealing the place Yunxiao has bandaged him. At this time, there are bloodstains on the cloth. Pull the cloth apart a little. Rong Jin sees that the place where he has been pecked by poisonous bats has been stained with black.


    Leisurely sigh a, in the black blood exudation of the place a few points, Rong Jin will carefully cover up the wound, this just entered the house, will Yunxiao and Zhou Jingxu to pull up, "let''s go."


    With Zhou Jingxu in one hand and Yunxiao''s waist in the other hand, Rong Jin flew quickly towards the courtyard where she had come before. Along the way, she chose some roads that few people took to walk forward. Of course, this journey naturally attracted many secret guards and patrol guards in the third prince''s mansion. However, Rong Jin''s lightness skill was excellent, and she played the lightness skill as fast as possible Some people caught them, but they followed them to the wasteland.After the three people just entered the room, Rong Jin first put Yunxiao at the entrance of the dark passage, and then went back to pick up the crazy woman who had been ordered the acupoint and walked towards the entrance of the dark passage.


    Listening to the people coming after her getting closer and closer, Rong Jin directly closes the door of the secret passage, takes a look at the waiting Yunxiao, and whispers, "let''s go."


    Cloud Xiao en a, follow in Rong Jin behind to go to the front.


    However, in the middle of the journey, I felt a thick smoke coming from behind. Moreover, the smell was very pungent and felt very uncomfortable.


    Rong Jin frowned, "the smoke is poisonous, I have a little antidote in my arms, Xiao Xiao, you take it out and feed them all."


    Xiao can see more and more thick clouds, but they did not see more and more smoke.


    Rong Jin in front of the road, not long, then walked more than half of the way, also to the subsidence of the land.


    Before, is Rong Jin holding Yunxiao, with the help of some strength, finally safe to here.


    Now, Rong Jin has a lot of people to take, and the original method is obviously not suitable.


    Yunxiao frown, just about to discuss how to pass with Rongjin, then see Rongjin has forced the crazy woman to throw in the opposite direction, only to see the crazy woman in the sky back and forth after a few turns, and then finally fell on the ground, after rolling a few rolls, finally safe landing.


    Rong Jin looked at Zhou Jingxu on the other side. Zhou Jingxu''s body couldn''t bear such a tumbling.


    At this time, his sleeve was pulled, turned his head, and saw Yunxiao smiling at himself, whispered, "you throw me in the past."


    Rong Jin frowned, he didn''t want Yunxiao to be like this, but now, there is no way, finally had to nod his head.


    Hold Yunxiao in his hand, take a deep look at Yunxiao, then throw Yunxiao to the past, then, Rongjin also seize Zhou Jingxu to fly to the opposite side, every time he can''t exert himself, he will use his feet to push on the wall next to him, and continue to move forward!


    Between several breaths, Rong Jin has already carried Zhou Jingxu to the opposite side. Seeing that Yunxiao has just landed, she immediately walks over and encircles Yunxiao. However, because the momentum of flying over is a little big, Rong Jin retreats several times in a row to stabilize her figure.


    Gently patted Yunxiao''s back, whispered, "let''s go out quickly."


    Yunxiao''en gave a voice and helped Rong Jin take both the crazy woman and Zhou Jingxu. Among them, Zhou Jingxu''s eyes have been following Yunxiao''s figure. Finally, he sighed a long time, with a look of self mockery.


    With a sigh, Zhou Jingxu can feel that no matter what Rong Jin does, he will take Yunxiao''s safety into consideration.


    He had to admit that Yunxiao and Rongjin together is the right choice, she must be very happy in the future?


    In the last life, he often followed Yunxiao, but it was rare to see Yunxiao have such a bright smile. Now, when Yunxiao looks at Rongjin, although there is no smile on her face, the bottom of her eyes is a kind of reassuring look, which is a kind of trust to Rongjin''s whole body and mind.


    Rong Jin took a look at Zhou Jingxu, and there was something strange about her eyes, especially when she saw Zhou Jingxu looking at Xiang Yunxiao. As a man, Rong Jin could not fail to understand what it meant.


    However, Yunxiao is now his wife. Other people, even if they covet it, can only watch it. In particular, he can see that Zhou Jingxu did not let Yunxiao know what he meant.


    With a frown on his face, Zhou Jingxu''s eyes seem to have gone through the wind and frost when he was only ten years old?


    This makes Rongjin feel that his look, sometimes, and Yunxiao''s have so much like, so, this makes Rongjin a little uncomfortable.


    However, thinking that Yunxiao is now his wife, I feel more comfortable, and he will not allow other men to snatch people from his side.


    He mentioned Zhou Jingxu and the crazy woman, looked at Zhou Jingxu at each other, and then went on.


    On the contrary, Zhou Jingxu, at the moment of seeing Rong Jin''s eyes, was slightly shocked. Did he even know his intention?


    However, when Zhou Jingxu was shocked, Rong Jin had already carried him forward quickly.


    Because before all the poisonous bats have been poisoned by Rong Jin, it will be much easier to go out.


    But when they got out of the hut, they saw a lot of people in black and bodyguards standing outside the hut, as if they had been waiting for a long time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    Yunxiao eyes immediately more a thick vigilance, subconsciously to Rong Jin side.


    Rong Jin''s face did not change, slender, standing in front of the thatched house, there is a man in charge, thousands of people can not open the momentum.


    At this time, the woman''s face in the middle of a pink dress, and then she walked out of the road


    "Yes, it''s really a coincidence," said Yunxiao with a smile. Xiao Yuqi has always put her eyes on Rong Jin.


    Xiao Yuqi''s eyes finally turned from Rong Jin''s to Yunxiao''s and chuckled, "Yunxiao, in fact, sometimes I admire your courage," she said, suddenly turning to a cold voice, "of course, what I hate more is your courage, which is commendable."


    Yunxiao frowned. From the beginning to the end, she didn''t know why Xiao Yuqi was so hostile to her. Up to now, she has been chasing her. She said quietly with a smile, "thank you for the praise of the three imperial concubines. Yunxiao is ashamed."


    "Ah What are you afraid of? " Xiao Yuqi stares at Yunxiao''s face. Her face is cold. She says harshly, "I don''t think you know one thing. Huining died last night. Do you want to know how she died?"


    Yunxiao frowned secretly. Of course, she knew how the head of Huining County died. However, the object she had always suspected was Zhou Jingyan. However, according to Xiao Yuqi''s look today, Xiao Yuqi should have poisoned the head of Huining county.


    She clearly heard that Xiao Yuqi and the head of Huining county formed an alliance, and Xiao Yuqi helped Huining county master to do business. Unexpectedly, the former harmony was just a cover up. It was only in the blink of an eye that the head of Huining County died in the hands of Xiao Yuqi.


    Huining County Lord can be treated like this, Yunxiao did not know, if he fell into the hands of Xiao Yuqi, what kind of field would it be?


    Yunxiao convergence mind, light voice said, "Huining County Lord how to die, I think no one is more clear than three imperial concubines, isn''t it?"


    Two people look at each other, not to be outdone, the contest between each other is also increasing.


    After a long time, Xiao Yuqi just burst out laughing, "you''re right. No one knows how Huining died better than me. You''re very intelligent. You make me feel pity. If we''re not rivals, I think we can be confidants."


    "Is it? But I don''t think so. "Yunxiao is indifferent and natural, and doesn''t want to admit defeat in front of Xiao Yuqi.


    "Well, no matter what you think, now, you''re going to fall into my hands. If you can''t be a friend, you''ll have to be an enemy," Xiao said. Her voice was cold as ice. Her hands slid down and she said, "do it!"


    However, just as Xiao Yuqi''s voice fell, a lot of people in black came from a short distance. They could already see that their Kung Fu was extraordinary just by looking at the speed.


    Xiao Yuqi frowned, then as if she had figured out something. Her eyebrows spread out and she fixed her eyes on Rong Jin, who didn''t say a word. A strange smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. "Rong Jin, the world says that in this world, the martial arts of Shifang palace ranks first. I''ve been curious about what it''s like in the first place. This time, I''ll have a chance to compete with them. If I have a chance If you win, you people will stay. If your people win, I will let you go and escort you out of Beijing. What do you say? "


    "Thank you three imperial concubines for our convenience," Rong Jin''s gentle face still can''t see the slightest bit of joy and anger, just a light look.


    Yunxiao listened to Rong Jin''s words, but she couldn''t help laughing. She admired Rong Jin''s reaction ability secretly. Just a word, Rongjin had already answered Xiao Yuqi''s words and expressed her determination.


    Xiao Yuqi''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then she said in a loud voice, "since it''s imperative to let young master, I can''t show weakness either!"


    After that, she took out a flute from her waist, got close to her lips, and began to play slowly. The sound of the flute was sometimes joyful, sometimes graceful, and sometimes murmuring, as if playing for this fight, as if it were inspiring people.


    Listening to the sound of the flute, Yunxiao always feels as if something is wrong. The sound seems to be able to draw people''s hearts. In the sound of the flute, Yunxiao hears that something is not the sound of two sides against each other. Looking sideways, he sees a strange scene on the ground, and sees that insects are constantly climbing here.


    In the heart, there is something strange in the heart of a flash, but soon, Yunxiao will be a heavy fall on the ground sound to pull back the mind.


    She turned her head and saw that the people in the ten square palace had been knocked down to the ground. Moreover, looking at the man in black, it seemed that he was seriously injured. At the moment when the man in black landed, she saw countless insects crawling towards the fallen man in black. Only in an instant, they covered the whole body of the man in black.


    Originally, he was still a pain tolerant man in black. He could not help but want to roll on the ground and sweep away the insects on his body.


    Yunxiao''s heart slightly Lin, some shocked to look at the opposite Xiao Yuqi, see Xiao Yuqi smile face harmless, but Yunxiao knows, this must have something to do with Xiao Yuqi''s flute.Yunxiao doesn''t want to take out the little white snake in his arms and let him climb towards the direction of the man in black. When Xiaobai falls to the ground, Yunxiao sees that many insects seem to be afraid, so he can''t help falling back.


    Seeing this, Yunxiao is relieved that these insects are still afraid of the little white snake.


    However, little white snake has been following her since she was born, but Yunxiao never knows which kind of snake it belongs to? It makes all kinds of snakes and insects afraid.


    Although because of the little white snake, those insects dare not climb in the fight for a while, but Yunxiao can clearly see that the insects are ready to move, just take care of the little white snake.


    At this time, there was another sound of heavy objects falling down. Yunxiao turned her head and saw that another ten palace people had fallen to the ground. Her face changed slightly. She looked at Xiao Yuqi in shock again.


    Yunxiao is very clear about how powerful the people in the Shifang Palace are, especially those who came here today. No matter where they are, they can be regarded as ten by one. But now, Xiao Yuqi''s people have been beaten to the ground and seriously injured. How can this matter be seen? How wrong.


    Yunxiao thought over all the details before and after the fight. At the beginning, Xiao Yuqi''s people had some failures, but when Xiao Yuqi took out the flute to play, there was a gap between the two sides.


    Yunxiao wants to tell Rong Jin about it to confirm her guess. However, when she turns her head, she sees Rong Jin''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly and her ears move gently from time to time.


    Husband and wife together, yunxiaoli even understand what Rong Jin is going to do.


    Sure enough, not long after, Yunxiao saw that Rong Jin also took out a jade flute and played it slowly. The sound of the flute and the flute were interlaced, entangled with each other and confronted each other. No one was willing to show weakness. Sometimes, he was like a quarrelling artist, and sometimes he was like a thousand troops galloping.


    However, since Rong Jin also began to play the Jade Flute, Yunxiao can clearly see clearly that the people in the ten square palace have begun to fight back from their original weakness.


    Yunxiao''s face is a little bit more proud. Judging from her reaction just now, Rong Jin must have listened to Xiao Yuqi''s playing, so she came up with a tune that can suppress Xiao Yuqi''s flute.


    Compared with Yunxiao''s pride, Xiao Yuqi can''t help but be shocked. She can''t believe to look at Rong Jin. This song was created by her for a long time, which can disturb the hearts of the enemy. However, Rong Jin only listened to it once, and then she could restore the music she played and come up with a score for restraint.


    Such a character! Why did she first take a fancy to, but he married Yunxiao that worthless woman?


    However, Xiao Yuqi didn''t want to admit defeat like this.


    soon, the battle between the two sides of the men in black became more and more intense. Soon afterwards, Xiao Yuqi was defeated.


    Rong Jin naturally took back the Jasper flute in her hand, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly. She said in a low voice, "I''ve accepted. Please fulfill my words."


    Xiao Yuqi sneered and directly put the flute in her hand on the ground, accompanied by the sound of the flute splitting, and Xiao Yuqi''s heavy cold hum, "come on, prepare the car!"


    When Xiao Yuqi brought back the people, even if they stepped back to prepare the carriage, Xiao Yuqi didn''t get angry but laughed. She walked forward slowly and walked to the opposite side of Rongjin and Yunxiao. Her eyes were burning and she said, "the power of the shifanggong really deserves its reputation. I want to do a business with you. Can I take it?"


    Rong Jin indifferent natural, light floating completely refused, "do not pick up."


    Even before her own request was openly rejected, Xiao Yuqi was stunned for a moment, and her heart was filled with anger. "Why did you refuse my business so thoroughly? Don''t you care to hear me finish the terms? "


    Rong Jin is still indifferent smile, whispered, "three imperial concubines want to do something, they have been able to do, this business ten square palace does not accept."


    Xiao Yuqi was full of anger, but when she heard Rong Jin''s indifferent compliment, she slowly calmed down. She looked at Rong Jin curiously and said in a low voice, "young master Rong really understands my mind."


    When she said this sentence, Mou Guang was looking at the direction of Yun Xiao, provocative meaning, self-evident.


    However, Yunxiao just smile, Gu Jing Wu Bo''s eyes in a flat, as if did not understand Xiao Yuqi''s meaning, but also seems to know Xiao Yuqi''s reaction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    Two simple carriages were protected by a team of bodyguards, and they moved slowly to the south gate. The imperial guards at the gate of the city just went to check the people in the carriages. Only when they saw the token taken out by the people in the carriage, they immediately opened the gate and quickly released them.


    The two carriages sped out of the gate and stopped a mile outside the city.


    However, when Xiao Yuqi reminds her, Yunxiao suddenly remembers that she has been tortured to death in her last life. She has never thought of taking the huge property of the cloud family to buy the life of her enemy! Instead, let all the property of the cloud family fall into the enemy''s hands!


    Yunxiao was a little shaken by her behavior!


    His hand was suddenly held down by a well-defined finger, and his five fingers rubbed against her fingers. After a long time, he said softly, "don''t be afraid, I know you want Zhou Jingyan''s life, so I won''t let Zhou Jingyan die in other people''s hands."


    Every time he mentioned Zhou Jingyan, Yunxiao''s reaction made Rong Jin feel very curious. Until later, he realized that Yunxiao was full of hatred.


    Of course, Rong Jin still has some doubts about the scene in Yunxiao''s dream, but Yunxiao doesn''t say it, and he doesn''t ask. He just wants to have a real fight with Zhou Jingyan!


    Yunxiao mouth slowly exposed a touch of light smile, but this smile some reluctantly, "thank you."


    "I don''t have to say thank you. It''s better to solve some things as soon as possible, otherwise it will become a thorn in my heart all the time," Rong Jin said in a low voice, but her deep and distant eyes fixed on Yunxiao''s eyes.


    Yunxiao in the heart slightly a Lin, immediately shifted the line of sight, avoided Rong Jin''s gaze, she also wanted to pull out this thorn, however, has been unable to find the opportunity.


    Just then, outside the carriage, the voice of the coachman came over, "master, there are pursuers coming from behind."


    "Let''s go!" Rong Jin ordered a cold voice, and then the carriage quickly drove on the official road.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Zhou Jingyan immediately rushed back to the third prince''s house after learning about the affairs in the third prince''s house. However, after returning to the third prince''s house, he did not see the whereabouts of Yunxiao and others, nor Xiao Yuqi. After several inquiries, he knew that Xiao Yuqi had taken Rongjin and others out of the south gate.


    When even with men and horses toward the direction of the south gate.


    When Zhou Jingyan arrived at the South Gate of the city, he saw Xiao Yuqi who had already sent people away and came back in a carriage.


    Thinking that Xiao Yuqi didn''t listen to her own words, she let Rong Jin and others go, and Zhou Jingyan''s anger rose.


    When the horse was driving in front of the carriage, all the guards knelt down in darkness. Zhou Jingyan did not pay attention to it. He got off the horse and lifted up the curtain of the carriage. He saw Xiao Yuqi sitting in the carriage smiling at him, and his heart was even more angry.


    However, Xiao Yuqi said in a low voice, "Your Highness, congratulations on your coming fulfillment." Now, no one in the capital can fight for the throne with Zhou Jingyan. What is the wish?


    However, the response to Xiao Yuqi is Zhou Jingyan''s more and more gloomy face. Xiao Yuqi said innocently, "what''s the matter with your highness? How can you be so angry? "


    "Xiao Yuqi, do you want to continue to pretend?" Zhou Jingyan interrupted Xiao Yuqi''s next words and said angrily.


    Who knows, Xiao Yuqi will stretch out the hand to take back, still a face innocent said, "third highness, what does this mean? Is it difficult to get what I want, I will tear my face? Want to kill me? "


    "Xiao Yuqi, what kind of people are you and I? We know each other well. You don''t need to keep pretending in front of me. Let''s go. What do you mean by letting Yunxiao and Rongjin go?" Zhou Jingyan''s gloomy eyes fell on Xiao Yuqi, as if he would kill her if she did not get a reasonable explanation from her.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yuqi drew back most of her body, poured tea for herself, and said softly, "third highness, I am a woman, a jealous woman. I know that there is a woman on the top of her heart. That woman''s name is Yunxiao. Will I keep such a big rival for myself? Of course, I saw you off earlier. I was worried, didn''t you? "


    "Oh, Xiao Yuqi, you won''t tell me that you like me?" Zhou Jingyan''s tone is full of disdain, but his eyes are full of pride. As a man, even if he doesn''t care, he will be proud to know that some women like themselves, even because of themselves.


    This is the nature of men, Zhou Jingyan is not immune.


    "Yes, I just like my highness," Xiao Yuqi said with the most sarcastic love words, but the indifferent tone seemed to say that the weather is so natural today.


    Zhou Jingyan gazed at Xiao Yuqi''s face and became more and more gloomy with pride, "because of this, you take people away? Do you know what Rong Jin is? Today, the supreme emperor of Xiyue has already set up camp at the junction of Xiyue and Eastern Jin with 500000 troops. The relationship between the two countries is on the verge of breaking out. If we have Rong Jin, the Yan king of Xiyue, in hand, this battle will achieve twice the result with half the effort. Do you know what it means to let Rong Jin and others go? "Being scolded by Zhou Jingyan, Xiao Yuqi''s face is also very ugly. However, Xiao Yuqi didn''t say that, but there was a dark tide in her eyes. "Of course, I know what it means. I''m just helping your highness decide, isn''t it? Sending Zhou Jingxu, Rongjin and Yunxiao away together can directly sentence the Yun family and Zhou Jingxu a crime of treason with the enemy. The property under the name of the Yuns can support the army to fight against the West Vietnam. Once Zhou Jingxu is charged with treason, it means that he will never be able to win the throne of the emperor all his life Zhou Jingxu''s stubborn old friends who became emperor have no excuse to attack you. His Highness has been hesitating whether to send people away? I''m just helping your highness to decide. I''ve been planning for you with all my heart and soul. What about you? On the contrary, I have been humiliated in front of so many people. "


    Just for a moment, Xiao Yuqi said so much, fully disguised herself as a weak group of plaintive women.


    However, Xiao Yuqi''s words really awakened Zhou Jingyan. Seeing that Xiao Yuqi''s face was different, she immediately said, "well, I''ve wronged you for this matter. I won''t investigate this matter. However, you must tell me something before you do anything next time."


    "Yes," said Xiao in a cold voice.


    "How long have Yunxiao and Rongjin left?" Zhou Jingyan looked at the sky. It''s bright now.


    "When she heard this sentence, she was more and more aware of it.


    "Come on, with the fastest speed, spread out the fact that the four uncles of the cloud family are the Yan king of Xiyue, and then publicize Zhou Jingxu''s treason with the enemy. Others, follow me to chase the Yan king of Xiyue!" With that, Zhou Jingyan did not look at Xiao Yuqi any more, lifted the curtain of the carriage, walked quickly to his horse, and then took the imperial guards to chase him outside the city.


    Xiao Yuqi looked at Zhou Jingyan''s figure in a hurry, with a touch of light irony in her mouth.


    When Rong Jin and Yun Xiao were in the capital, Zhou Jingyan couldn''t catch them. Now, they have left the capital. It''s hard to catch them again. I don''t know where Zhou Jingyan''s confidence can catch them.


    Xiao Yuqi compared Zhou Jingyan and Rong Jin in her heart, and then told the bodyguards around her to say, "go and do what your highness ordered. In addition, those who supported Zhou Jingxu before tried to negotiate with them and let them submit to me and only follow my orders. If those people don''t want to, they will be killed directly!"


    When Xiao Yuqi said this, her eyes were cold. At this moment, she did not hide her ambition at all!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    Yunxiao and Rongjin ride the carriage all the way to the place agreed with yunmaozhe and others. After a night''s rest, Yunxiao and Rongjin discuss, and the final decision is to leave the crazy woman behind.


    After all, taking an enemy''s mother on the road is still a bad person, which is definitely a burden for them.


    However, the crazy woman insisted on following them. If they didn''t agree, the mad woman knelt on the ground and kowtowed, "I know this road will become your burden, and the war between the West Vietnam and the Eastern Jin Dynasty is about to start. It''s really inconvenient for you to take me with you. However, I am the mother of Zhou Jingyan. Although he doesn''t like me, he even hates me It''s a miserable mother, but blood is thicker than water. I''m sure you''ll be able to use my place in the future


    Yunxiao sneered. Although the mad woman looks pitiful, Yunxiao will not agree with her and let her follow, "as you said, blood is thicker than water. How do we know that you won''t tell Zhou Jingyan our whereabouts secretly? What''s more, I didn''t forget that you said before that we only need to take you out of the third prince''s mansion. Now? As soon as you got out of the capital, you asked us to take you away. Will you still ask us to give our heads to your son? "


    The crazy woman''s body was stunned, and her scarred face was slightly shocked. Looking at Xiang Yunxiao in shock, she mumbled, "I didn''t..."


    "If you don''t, why don''t you tell us what you want to do with us? We won''t take you away with us if we are not honest, "Yunxiao said immediately without giving the crazy woman a chance to breathe.


    Yunxiao''s voice fell, the crazy woman''s face was really a touch of tangled emotion, that pair of eyes, with a thick hesitation.


    Yunxiao doesn''t disturb her, but as time goes by, Yunxiao has no patience. Now it''s getting late and can''t continue to delay.


    In particular, people sent out to inquire about the news reported that Zhou Jingyan had come after them and would arrive at their village in half an hour.


    Yunxiao is now more impatient. Seeing Lu Shi, he asks for love. Yunxiao directly reaches out his hand to stop her, looks at the crazy woman with a cold face, and says harshly, "if you don''t say it, you can stay here and think about it slowly. We have to leave first. If you want to delay waiting for Zhou Jingyan, you can do it, but don''t worry, we won''t kill you, just leave you here and wait for Zhou Jingyan Dinner. "


    Today, crazy women do not speak to delay the journey, Zhou Jingyan in the back, can not help Yunxiao not link the two things together.


    Seeing that yunxiaoguo was about to leave, the mad woman immediately knelt down and kowtowed, "I said, I don''t want to see Zhou Jingyan, don''t see him, please take me away, I say, I say everything."


    Yunxiao said in a low voice, "go ahead."


    "I know that Zhou Jingyan has always been ambitious, but he is resourceful, suspicious and fierce, so he won''t be a Ming monarch. It will be sooner or later that the two countries go to war and the Eastern Jin Dynasty is defeated. I just want to ask you, if you really get to that field, I hope you don''t kill him. I can take care of him. This is the only thing I ask for. Please take me with me Let''s go. "The crazy woman kowtowed so much that she had a piece of blood on her forehead.


    Yunxiao, who first heard this, was slightly stunned. After a moment of stupidity, Yunxiao said indifferently, "you look down on Zhou Jingyan too much. Now, he has Xiao Yuqi to help him. It''s not clear who will win or lose. You''re so sure. I''m afraid it''s not right?"


    Although Yunxiao said so, she said that she was drowning in the sea. At this moment, she envied Zhou Jingyan for having such a mother, a mother who was willing to torture him or planned for him. She took a deep breath and continued, "what will happen after Zhou Jingyan banquet is not for me and my husband to decide. After all, Rong Jin only talks about the Yan king of Xiyue."


    Seeing that the crazy woman was about to continue to plead for mercy, Yunxiao said softly, "however, you have a right saying. Zhou Jingyan is really not suitable to be the emperor of Jin. We can take you away. Don''t kneel any more."


    Crazy woman did not expect cloud Xiao will promise so straightforward, even if kowtow again thanks.


    Yunxiao just waved, let people first take the crazy woman down.


    Lu couldn''t bear to say, "Xiaoxiao, did the Eastern Jin Dynasty and the West Yue really reach the point of being at war?"? There is no moderation... " The last few words did not speak, nine was interrupted by one side of Yun maozhe, "Yun Niang, the third prince''s men and horses are going to chase after, let''s go out to prepare for the departure."


    Lu was reminded, immediately agreed to come down, just looking at Yunxiao''s face and want to say two more words, but was pulled out by Yun maozhe.


    Just out of the door, Lu looked at Yun maozhe with some dissatisfaction, "master, why did you just stop me from speaking?"


    Yun maozhe sighed and said softly, "although we said that we went to Xiyue with her, after all, we said that Xiaoxiao was also a person in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. In addition, Xiaoxiao''s identity and marriage to Rongjin must have made many people in Xiyue unconvinced and even hostile to her. Fortunately, Rongjin was wholehearted to her and even came to Dongjin to pick us up in person for Xiaoxiao''s sake So, how can we embarrass him again? What''s more, what''s more, what happened just now is that we are just ordinary people, and the state''s political affairs have nothing to do with us. Even if we can''t help Xiao Xiao Xiao, we can''t hold him back and let others look down on her. Can you make it clear? "Lu''s mind was awe inspiring. Yun maozhe''s words made Lu clearly understand their situation at this time, and said with a worried face, "I understand that such things will never be committed again."


    "Well, that''s good," said Yun maozhe with a sigh of relief. He was already thinking. When they arrived in Xiyue, they didn''t expect to rely on Yunxiao and Rongjin. They had to rely on themselves to gain a firm foothold in Xiyue.


    In this way, they must pick up the old line of the cloud family and start the business!


    Two people are talking, then Yu and min sister also chased out.


    In the room, Han elder brother son left and right forgot one eye, gave a gift to Yunxiao and Rong Jin''s direction, and said in a loud voice, "four elder sisters, four brother-in-law, mother''s words, you don''t care. The men of the Eastern Jin Dynasty will come after me. I''ll help parents prepare things for them, and you can prepare them quickly."


    Looking at the well behaved Han elder brother, Yunxiao felt more comfort in his heart. He touched Han elder brother''s hair with a smile and said softly, "OK, the fourth elder sister will be fine soon."


    Han elder brother son finish saying, to cloud Xiao exhibition Yan a smile, smile in with a little bit of apology, random then stride out.


    A moment later, only Yunxiao and Rongjin were left in the room.


    Yunxiao took one side of the tea cup and walked to Rongjin, "are you angry that I just let Zhou Jingyan''s mother go to the west?"


    "No, she has already explained her own value. If there is a war between the two countries, it is naturally useful to go to her place. As long as it is valuable to take her back to the Eastern Jin Dynasty, even if it costs a little manpower on the way," Rong Jin said, clasping Yunxiao in her arms, with a faint smile on her warm face. "As long as we separate her from the route we are taking, we need two people to protect her She can. Isn''t that what you think? "


    "Those who know me, my husband," Yun Xiao said with a smile, and his face was slightly red.


    Rong Jin was a husband called heart wide, mouth leakage a touch of light smile, random cloud Xiao again in the arms.


    Yunxiao''s face turned red. The tacit understanding between the husband and wife let Yunxiao know what Rongjin was going to do. He immediately struggled to get up from Rongjin''s arms and said in a loud voice, "OK, everyone is ready. Let''s go out quickly." Yunxiao looks at the sky, and time can''t be delayed any longer. What''s more, it''s a day of propaganda. Yunxiao doesn''t want to do it.


    Yunxiao violent reaction, let Rong Jin face also more a faint smile, random then quietly said, "well, we also have to prepare."


    Yunxiao see Rong Jin with their words continue to say, this is a sigh of relief, but also from the heart of embarrassment, with even said, "good."


    But the voice just fell, Yunxiao a defenseless, again Rong Jin to buckle the waist, into the arms, waiting for Yunxiao reaction, has been wet. Live in Yunxiao''s lip.


    Yunxiao reached out to push, but was Rongjin''s hand to buckle behind, deepened this kiss.


    After a kiss, Yunxiao lies on Rong Jin''s body and breathes heavily, and stares discontentedly at Rong Jin''s direction. However, her pink face with spring''s appearance, even if we say that she stares, is totally coquettish.


    Rong Jin''s eyes became deep again.


    Yunxiao see this, regardless of their own lack of strength, immediately from Rong Jin kidney down, eyeground with anger said, "Rong Jin, you settle down some!"


    However, Yunxiao''s response seemed to make Rong Jin laugh and laugh.


    This laughter makes Yunxiao feel more angry, stares at Rong Jin, turns around and walks out, ignoring Rong Jin.


    Yunxiao soon went out of the Inn and saw Lu and Yu waiting for them to come out. He covered up his shyness and walked quickly.


    Just about to speak, he noticed that people looked at her with a slightly unnatural look, and a little doubt surged up in his heart. At this time, brother Han looked innocently at Xiang Yunxiao and said anxiously, "fourth sister, how is your mouth swollen?"


    Swollen? Yunxiao immediately remembered Rong Jin''s dull laughter in the inn, and immediately understood why Rong Jin said he was laughing. He glared at brother Han, and immediately went to the carriage he was riding. He said in a harsh voice, "I was bitten by a bug with no long eyes."


    When Yunxiao is about to get on the carriage, he hears Han''s brother behind him saying with a puzzled face, "this insect can really find a place to bite."


    Yunxiao turns her head, just to let Han elder brother''s son stop talking nonsense. As a result, she sees Rongjin walking towards her direction. Immediately, all her dissatisfaction is swallowed down and she gets on the carriage angrily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    Because they were in a hurry, Yunxiao and others only took eight days to get to the border city of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. They only needed to cross the last gate to reach the border of West Vietnam.


    Here, Yunxiao can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Open the window of the inn, a gust of wind blowing, some light cold, unknowingly, it has reached the end of October.


    It''s been a year since she was born again.


    Think about the changes that happened in this year, Yunxiao''s eyes will be infected with a layer of confusion.


    In the last life, she married Zhou Jingyan at the beginning of her life. After entering the palace, she realized that she was not the only woman for Zhou Jingyan. Besides the maid, Zhou Jingyan also accepted several side concubines, especially Li Ruolan, the daughter of housekeeper Li. She said that she was targeted everywhere.


    At that time, although all this was different from the happiness she had imagined, she had already been married. In addition, Zhou Jingyan was also very fond of her, and she was gradually lost in her heart.


    However, at that time, I didn''t know that it was just the beginning of disaster in my life.


    All of a sudden, Yunxiao felt a warm body, turned his head, and saw Rong Jin standing behind him, with a long body and a cape in his hand, and a faint smile of doting appeared in the corner of his mouth, "what are you thinking of?"


    Yunxiao shook his head, "I just think I''m so happy," compared with the previous life, today''s she is really happy.


    Her husband, who was waiting for her truth, also gave birth to a couple of children. Now her parents are safe and sound. Although there are some twists and turns in the middle, the result is good.


    Thinking of the second primary school, Yunxiao''s mouth also showed a faint smile, and looked forward to, "we''re going to the West Yue soon. I don''t know what''s wrong with Noro and Tong Tong Tong? If you were to be entangled in tears and laughter. " It is irresponsible to hand over two newborn babies to a five-year-old.


    At this time, a carrier pigeon flew in from the open window and landed on Rong Jin''s shoulder, shaking leisurely.


    Rong Jin reached for the letter, opened it and looked at it again. Then she said in embarrassment, "let''s get out of here quickly. We don''t have to wait for your parents. I''ll send them a letter and let them go to Xiyue by a detour from outside the city."


    Rong Jin said, then turned into the room, quickly write a letter, and then let the carrier pigeon will take the letter out.


    Yunxiao see Rong Jin look cautious, heart know must be something different.


    After the carrier pigeon flew out, he asked, "what happened?"


    "Zhou Jingyan has come after us, and the whole city has been sealed off. The order has just been issued. We should leave the border city before the city gate is blocked," Rong Jin said, seeing that Yunxiao has quickly turned back to his room and took out their luggage.


    Rong Jin laughs, but at this time there is no time to tease, all traces belonging to them in the house are destroyed, this just went out with Yunxiao.


    Two people quickly out of the inn, riding toward the direction of the city gate.


    Along the way, Rongjin and Yunxiao saw that officers and soldiers had entered the street, began to blockade the city, and drove the people on the street to leave.


    Seeing this scene, Yunxiao''s face is more and more cautious.


    You can''t be embarrassed. If you really block the whole city like this, you will want to leave Nanbi to the sky.


    This meeting, Yunxiao secretly congratulates, they said and Yun maozhe and other people left, otherwise, if all of them went to the city, it would be impossible to get out of the city at this time.


    Now, as long as the gate is not closed, they still have a chance to leave.


    Yunxiao took a deep breath, watching the people on the street because of the chaos caused by being driven, once again speeding up the horse''s driving.


    However, at this time, it was said that there were more horse riders in the street, which immediately attracted the attention of the officers and soldiers.


    Yunxiao corner of the eye Yu Guang see already have a team of officers and soldiers toward this side chase over, especially the most front officer of the same person more say loudly scold, "you say who?"? Horsemen, say you, stop at once


    Seeing this, Yunxiao felt a little more uneasy. Now, because it is on the street, people are coming and going, and the road has not been cleared up. If the horses are driving too fast, they will kick people. They have to slow down. However, the officers and soldiers behind are walking faster and faster. Once caught up, want to leave will be a lot of trouble, "husband, what do we do now?"


    Rong Jin frowned, and her gentle look remained unchanged. After thinking about it, she said in a soft voice, "scatter our silver money all the way to the side."


    Yunxiao heard, Gu Jing''s eyes slightly bright, and then heavily nodded, "good, I understand."


    When he left the capital, Yunxiao didn''t want to leave the property of the cloud family to Zhou Jingyan, so he took a lot of silver and silver tickets on the road, so he didn''t lack money at all.


    Yunxiao quickly opened the bag, took out the money bag and scattered it toward the opposite side of the horse.


    At first, no one cares what Yunxiao scatters, but as someone pleasantly says, "quick, someone throws money!"Then, all the people on the street ran to the place where the money was thrown. For a moment, the road ahead was clear.


    Yunxiao saw this immediately relieved, and Rong Jin also let the horse speed up.


    Yunxiao looked back and saw that the common people had blocked the road. When the pursuers had to slow down, there was a little strange in Gu Jing''s eyes. Then he grabbed a handful of silver and scattered it backward. This time, the people became more crazy and fought for the money first and then.


    People have always been very keen on this kind of pie falling from the sky. In addition, the silver scattered by Yunxiao, although it is said that it is broken silver, the smallest one will be enough for an ordinary family to spend a month.


    Some people even fought with each other in order to snatch the silver. For a moment, the scene was in unprecedented chaos.


    In order not to make the people more confused, the officers and soldiers had to stop the pace of crowding forward temporarily and stay to maintain the order of the scene. There were a few sporadic officers and soldiers who fought with the people for money in the corner that other officers and soldiers could not see.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the chaotic scene behind them, Rongjin and Yunxiao finally said that they could breathe a sigh of relief and quickly ran towards the city gate.


    However, there are a lot of officers and soldiers on the street. From time to time, they will encounter a team of officers and soldiers. Yunxiao has met three teams of officers and soldiers along the way, and Yunxiao''s silver has been scattered.


    Seeing the gate in front of you, the officers and men at the gate are surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside, and there are also officers and men at the gate.


    Yunxiao and Rongjin looked at each other''s eyes and saw the breath of caution.


    But neither of them spoke to stop the horse.


    Yunxiao put the money bag away, then looked at Rong Jin''s direction, nodded to him, took out the poison in Rong Jin''s arms, and just as a gust of wind blew, Yunxiao Li was about to spread the poison out, and floated to the officers and soldiers at the gate of the city by the gust of wind.


    The poison mixed with the wind will soon float in front of the officers and soldiers. There are many officers and soldiers who fall down slowly. Rong Jin takes advantage of this buffering opportunity to whip the horse with a merciless whip. The horse also exerts his speed to the extreme in this moment!


    They soon rode close to the gate of the city. They saw that it was only ten feet away from the gate. Now there is only a small gate for two people to drive.


    Rong Jin''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a glimmer of cold light flashed through her eyes. Between her wrist reversals, she already had several silver needles in her palm.


    The silver needle in his hand flew out quickly. In the blink of an eye, he hit all the guards who were closing the door. After the guards fell to the ground, there were no guards at the gate, which could give Rongjin and Yunxiao some breathing time.


    The two quickly moved forward, but before they reached the gate, more officers and soldiers came and surrounded them.


    "Close the city gate!" said the general at once


    Yunxiao and Rongjin''s face is never had careful, especially, two people unexpectedly at this time, heard behind the sound of horse''s hooves came, from the sound of horse''s hooves on the ground, the rider is not far away from them.


    And Yunxiao can be sure that the person who came must be Zhou Jingyan!


    They looked at each other and saw the same meaning in each other''s eyes. If Zhou Jingyan came, they would not be able to run away. Therefore, they could only use the time when Zhou Jingyan had not come.


    At this time, they were only one Zhang away from the gate, and a circle of bodyguards surrounded them.


    "Come on, catch them! Your highness is coming. If you catch these two people, we can do meritorious deeds When the general of guarding the city said this, his eyebrows and eyes were up, as if he had seen his way to promotion and wealth.


    Rong Jin frowns, pulls out the soft sword on her waist, and holds Yun Xiao in her arms. She keeps the soft sword dancing so that no bodyguard can get close to the horse. With the other hand, she takes out all the poisons in Yun Xiao''s hand, and then calculates the wind direction. When the wind blows to the front, she immediately sprinkles the poisons in her hand.


    In the front of Jin Jin, the swordsman in front of him would not be able to move back. If he did not move the sword, he would immediately push it back.


    In this way, he finally made a way out. Only one person was allowed to pass through the front gate. Rong Jin flew over again with a silver needle and stabbed the bodyguard. The bodyguard fell to the ground, and the bodyguard behind followed him again. However, Rong Jin used this moment''s Kung Fu to force the back bodyguard to rush out directly from the crack of the door!


    However, when Rong Jin escaped from the sky on horseback, she suddenly felt a chill on her back. A sense of vigilance against danger made Rong Jin quickly come back to her mind. When she turned back, she saw a sharp arrow flashing silver light rushing towards her own direction! The long arrow with the momentum, a lot of do not hit him do not look back momentum!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    Rong Jin felt the danger behind her. Looking back, she saw that the long arrow had come near. One hand was holding Yun Xiao, and the other hand with a sword was waving the long arrow directly to stop her coming.


    In fact, when the long arrows collide with each other, they still don''t make any sound when they collide with each other.


    In particular, at this moment, the arrow of the long arrow is actually divided into three, and the three arrows are shooting in the direction of Yunxiao and Rongjin.


    Rong Jin''s eyes flashed a ray of dangerous light, but without thinking about it, they turned over on the horse with Yunxiao in her arms. They hid on the side of the horse. Rong Jin hit an arrow with a soft sword in her hand, and kicked another arrow out with one foot.


    Seeing that another arrow was about to stab Rong Jin''s back, Rong Jin quickly reached out to pinch the arrow. However, the momentum on the arrow was so strong that Rong Jin felt a slight pain on her wrist.


    Take a look at the arrow with black light. If you look down, you will already know that there is toxin on it.


    Rong Jin frowned and threw the arrow to one side. Then he hugged Yunxiao and flipped on the horse. Soon, he had sat on the horse again and rushed forward with his whip.


    But behind him, at the gate of the city, Zhou Jingyan saw that Rong Jin and Yun Xiao were about to escape from the city gate. They shot an arrow directly without thinking about it. However, he did not know what was going on after the long arrow failed, and he was somewhat relaxed.


    The garrison general was embarrassed. He thought that he would be able to dissolve yunxiaohe in the city today. Unexpectedly, he escaped under his own eyes. Looking up at Zhou Jingyan''s gloomy face, he felt slightly awed. He immediately knelt down and said, "my highness, your highness is not good at guarding the city. Please punish him."


    "Keep the gate, I''ll go after it myself!" Zhou Jingyan only left this sentence, when even with his own bodyguards to chase outside.


    The garrison general was slightly stunned and immediately said, "Your Highness, you can''t go. It''s dangerous to go outside to the West Vietnam border."


    However, Zhou Jingyan did not look at them, but directly pursued them.


    Seeing this, the general of the garrison was worried and embarrassed. Now, Zhou Jingyan is the future emperor, but now, because of chasing Yunxiao and Rongjin, he has been to the border city. Otherwise, he would have become emperor.


    The general of the garrison could not help but wonder who the two men who had just escaped could work for Zhou Jingyan to chase him. However, he could not let Zhou Jingyan have an accident in his own territory. Otherwise, whether his own life could be saved or not would be the next priority, and the life of his family was the most important thing.


    Seeing this, the general immediately ordered his soldiers to guard the border town, while he himself took a team of soldiers to chase him out.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Jin and Yunxiao go forward all the way, and run far out of the gate. Rong Jin sees the countless guards behind him, and there is a trace of strange in his eyebrows.


    Yun Xiao is lying in Rong Jin''s arms at this time. When she looks back over Rong Jin''s shoulder, she also sees Zhou Jingyan coming out after her.


    There was a faint doubt at the bottom of his eyes. Logically speaking, Zhou Jingyan did not like to put his life in danger, and it was even more impossible for him to pursue a field they did not know, or to go deep into West Vietnam.


    But now, Zhou Jingyan actually chased out in person, how to see how strange.


    Yunxiao took a look at the barren land in front of her, and then said, "if only we could seize Zhou Jingyan at this time." In this way, although the two countries will still fight, the pressure will be greatly reduced, and a lot of casualties can be avoided.


    Rong Jin looked down at Yunxiao some of the silent look, the corner of the mouth slightly up, then he reached out and rubbed Yunxiao''s hair.


    Rong Jin once again drove the horse fast, across the barren land, and did not go directly to the West Vietnam territory, but took Yunxiao into one side of the dense forest.


    There are layers of woods, which are not true at all. There is nothing wrong with entering and hiding. But Yunxiao still has some doubts. If they keep on going, they should be able to reach the border of West Vietnam before dark.


    However, for Rong Jin''s decision, Yunxiao will not question, said nothing, but the eyes have been on the pursuit of Zhou Jingyan.


    Zhou Jingyan dressed in military uniform, valiant and valiant, just like a celestial general. Looking at it from a distance, he couldn''t help but let people fall in love. However, Yunxiao couldn''t help thinking of the vicious people Zhou Jingyan sat down. In this way, his eyes full of vigilance.


    The horse drove all the way into the dense forest. Rong Jin followed the path all the way to the north. Although it would take a detour, it could also enter the border of West Vietnam around noon the next day.


    Later, Zhou Jingyan saw that Rong Jin and Yun Xiao had entered the dense forest and would soon disappear. Their brows were wrinkled tightly, so they immediately wanted to chase them. However, seeing this, the bodyguards around him immediately said, "Your Highness, your identity is different now, and you can''t be involved in danger. There are many crises in the dense forest. If you are caught in the plot of Rongjin and Yunxiao, it will not be beautiful."Zhou Jingyan held the horse and watched the shadows of Yunxiao and Rongjin disappear gradually. There was a trace of strangeness on Junyi''s face. Naturally, he knew what kind of danger the Huimin was facing when he entered the dense forest. However, something seemed to be leading him.


    Secretly struggling in my heart for a while, I didn''t want to let Yunxiao and Rong Jin escape from the dominant position, and then said in a loud voice, "if you are greedy for life and afraid of death, wait here, and I''ll go after it myself!"


    Immediately, ignoring the advice of all the bodyguards, he took the lead in chasing after the dense forest.


    When the bodyguards saw this, they could not let Zhou Jingyan take risks like this, and they could only catch up with him immediately.


    After all the guards left, the general of the garrison and his soldiers immediately chased him up. Seeing Zhou Jingyan enter the dense forest, his face became more and more embarrassed. He severely threw his arm and said, "it''s still a step late!"


    "My Lord, what shall we do now?" The deputy general on one side also looked embarrassed.


    "What else can we do? Of course, we will continue to chase after him. If there is something wrong with the third highness in our territory, I''m afraid that our entire border city officers and men will not be enough to compensate for his life!" Although the garrison general yelled at him, he still had his reason.


    After thinking about it, he said, "you go back and save the soldiers. If you can, let people surround the whole dense forest. By the way, all the things about the three princes in the border city will be sent back to the capital."


    Although the vice general felt that this was not appropriate, he still agreed.


    Looking at the deputy general riding away, a faint light flashed in the eyes of the garrison general. Then he waved his hand and said in a sharp voice, "chase! You must not let your highness have an accident


    When he yelled, all the people followed him.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky is getting darker and darker, especially in the dense forest. The trees are luxuriant and block out the sun. The sun can''t shine in at all. The more you go inside, the darker the whole dense forest is.


    At this meeting, Yunxiao doesn''t know how long they have gone or where they are going now.


    Looking back at the direction, Yunxiao whispered, "we''ve already gone a long way now. Why don''t we have a rest? Even if Zhou Jingyan really comes after us, it''s hard to find us here. If we don''t rest, the horse will be tired and paralyzed."


    Rong Jin en said, "good," and then let the horse slowly stop, stagger forward, want to find a place to rest.


    Soon, they found an open space, Rong Jin turned and dismounted, took Yunxiao down together, looked up at the sky, now the sky is really more and more gloomy, he looked at the land on the ground, his face was also a little embarrassed.


    Aware of Rong Jin''s emotional change, Yunxiao asked anxiously, "what happened?"


    Rong Jin gives Yun Xiao a look at the soil in his hand and says softly, "look at the soil. It''s dry inside, but it''s cloudy outside. Water, if I had expected it to rain today. "


    Yun Xiaowei Leng, she did not expect that Rong Jin even knew this, she also understood in her heart, since Rong Jin dared to say so, her heart was already determined, "then what do we do now?"


    Rong Jin thought, looked at the trees not far away from the sun, and then looked at the trees not far away. The leaves on the trees were very luxuriant. Of course, the tree has a characteristic, that is, the branches and leaves are very large. "Let''s build a simple house first. If it rains, we can also shelter from the rain. If it doesn''t rain, we can take a rest first."


    Yunxiao also agreed, but she understood another meaning from Rong Jin''s paintings, "how do I feel that you don''t seem to be in a hurry to leave here?"


    Rong Jin''s warm face has a little more smile, which is familiar to Yunxiao. This is when Rong Jin has any ideas. In this way, Rong Jin really doesn''t want to leave here so soon. She recalls the route that Rong Jin took her today. It seems that it is not in one direction at all, but there is a feeling that Rongjin is in a circle ¡£


    Originally cloud Xiao in the mind still some doubts, this can see Rong Jin on the face of clear look, cloud Xiao has been able to generally determine down, "what idea are you in the end?"


    "You said you wanted to catch Zhou Jingyan? How do you know if you don''t try? " Rong Jin''s face was gentle, and her smile was more gentle. She said softly, "in the past ten years, I''ve been here many times, so I''m familiar with everything here. I''ve been in the dense forest several times."


    Yunxiao immediately understood Rong Jin''s meaning, a faint smile on her elegant face, four eyes opposite, there is a tacit understanding between them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    After Xiao Yun and Jin built a simple house.


    In fact, the house is only supported by four pieces of wood, and then it is built with layers of leaves. It is empty everywhere. It is obviously impossible to escape from the wind, but it can be protected from the rain.


    Yunxiao looked at the sky outside, and everywhere was pitch black. Especially in the dense forest, he could not see his fingers.


    In such a weather, it''s hard to find someone. Yunxiao can also feel at ease.


    Sitting under the simple shed, looking at Rong Jin skillfully lit a fire, baked their dry food.


    Through the light of the fire, Yunxiao see Rong Jin''s face is also more soft.


    After a long time, Yunxiao smelled a faint fragrance. Rongjin had already roasted the dry food and handed it in front of her. "Taste it first. If you bake it like this, it tastes good. First, you can see if you can stand the taste."


    Yunxiao also didn''t mention it. He took the dry food in his hand, sniffed it, and said softly, "it''s really fragrant. It''s much better than dry food."


    For Yunxiao, it''s the first time for Yunxiao to eat like this. I think it''s not bad. If we can add some seasoning, I''ll try it well after we go out. We''ll add some seasoning to it to see how it tastes. If we can, we''ll have it in our restaurant in the future You can add one more dish. "


    Yunxiao said, secretly nodded, she felt that this idea is very good.


    Rong Jin looked at Yunxiao a pair of found treasure expression, slightly a Leng, then exposed a doting smile, shaking his head and sighing.


    At this time, Yunxiao was quick to say, "I think if it is feasible, we can also add some other things to experiment baking. If possible, I want to vigorously promote it in restaurants."


    Rong Jin chuckled, "eating, can''t stop your business mind?"


    Yunxiao tongue, embarrassed smile, "I''m just a little too excited."


    Rong Jin also calmly smile, also did not compliment Yunxiao''s attention, just calmly said, "indeed, this way of eating is really good, but there is a problem, for some nobles, they may feel that the baked things are not clean, in this way, it may be unsalable."


    Yunxiao thought for a moment, and felt that Rong Jin''s words were reasonable. While eating, he took the water from Rongjin and took a drink. He felt a lot more comfortable. In this way, he also confirmed Yunxiao''s determination to vigorously promote the baking.


    "Now we use wood to bake. Some nobles may feel uncomfortable or even unclean, but we can think of a way to bake things, or we can change wood into charcoal fire, and we can also add a layer of iron plate on the charcoal fire. In this way, although the taste of things baked directly is not the same, I think we should Not much. "


    "That''s an idea, but don''t be too tired. It''s very late now. Eat quickly and have a rest." Rong Jin urged one, in the heart is to recognize clearly, Yunxiao has a business mind.


    Yunxiao is eating, suddenly heard outside some of the patter of when can have, put out his head to look out, did not expect to really see the light rain outside.


    Surprised to see Rong Jin one eye, did not expect to be really so said by him, "did not expect that you can still predict the weather, actually you said it." Although for whether it will rain, Yunxiao has always felt some doubts. Although he believes what Rongjin said, he can''t help but have some doubts in his heart. This will see that the rain is really down, and the feeling in my heart is really subtle.


    "If you carefully observe the surface reaction when it rains, it should also be possible to speculate," Rong Jin said calmly, but her eyes were far away looking out. This rain must have added some difficulties to Zhou Jingyan''s pursuit.


    Yunxiao looks at Rong Jin, who is shocked. She always thinks Rong Jin is omnipotent. Many things can be easily solved by Rong Jin. It turns out that what he relies on is not necessarily talent, but his own efforts.


    A person who can even observe the rain, she should not doubt him, at the same time, in the heart is more than a trace of sympathy and heartache.


    Besides sleeping time, he must spend most of his time to increase his knowledge or read books?


    Yunxiao seriously thought, cooking, Xiaoyi, playing chess, medical skills, strategy, military deployment, as if there is no he would not, learn so many things, presumably he himself also spent a lot of effort?


    Rong Jin side eyes, will see cloud Xiao dull eyes, the corner of the mouth slightly hook up a touch of light smile, joking, "don''t look at me with such eyes, or I will be unable to help."


    Yunxiao didn''t expect that Rongjin would come to tease himself. Even if she had a big red face, she turned her head and patted her face immediately. Then she looked at the rain outside and said softly, "do you want to predict now that it will rain more and more? Or how long will it last? ""I can''t predict it, but I don''t think it will rain too little," as if to confirm what Rong Jin said. The rain in the sky is getting bigger and bigger.


    Cloud Xiao how tongue, rolled a white eye, "you this also too God?"


    "It''s just a coincidence," Rong Jin said, and took a look at the ground. Fortunately, a lot of branches have been used to build them before, but they can have a rest. Because they are familiar with some straw, they will be very uncomfortable to sleep. After taking off the robe and putting it on the straw, he looked at Xiang Yunxiao, "do you want to come to sleep?"


    After walking this way, I originally planned to spend the night in the inn. Unexpectedly, she was still wandering outside. Yunxiao was also very sleepy. Even if she didn''t want to, she said, "of course."


    They were lying under a simple shed, listening to the rain outside. Although they were very sleepy, they seemed to have made an agreement at this time. Neither of them spoke.


    Holding in Rong Jin''s arms, Yunxiao is a little confused about the future, but he knows that where Rong Jin is, he can be at ease a lot, "where are you going to lead Zhou Jingyan?"


    Rong Jin shook his head, "I don''t know, wait for the rescue soldiers to come again, first in this dense forest consumption." In the dense forest, Rong Jin is familiar with the terrain. Although Zhou Jingyan brought many people, Rong Jin can also use the terrain to camouflage.


    Yunxiao was relieved to hear that there was a rescue army. However, looking at the dark forest, only when they were in the dark light, they were afraid. After lying in Rong Jin''s arms for a long time, Yunxiao heard Rongjin say softly, "if you are sleepy, sleep for a while. If there is any movement here, I will watch it. Your body is not suitable for you now It''s too tired, otherwise it''s hard to take care of it in the future. "


    Although Yunxiao has been in the second child after giving birth, she still needs to recuperate. However, she has been very worried and has hurt her body. If she wants to recuperate in the future, she will have to recuperate for several years.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Zhou Jingyan and his bodyguards pursued Rong Jin and Yun Xiao all the way into the dense forest, but soon after, they disappeared. Fortunately, there were footprints of horses'' hooves left for them to search. However, after searching for several hours, they found nothing.


    The bodyguard was frustrated and worried about what terrible things would happen in the dense forest, so he repeatedly tried to persuade Rongjin to leave with him.


    However, Zhou Jingyan went his own way, completely ignoring the persuasion around him.


    This meeting stops to repair, Zhou Jingyan inspected a bodyguard who wants to retreat.


    At this time, Zhou Jingyan heard the sound of horse''s hooves not far away. His eyebrows wrinkled tightly, "be alert!"


    When he found out that it was the garrison general coming, Zhou Jingyan relaxed, and then frowned, "what are you doing here?"


    "Your Highness is not at ease with your highness, so you come to protect your highness. Your highness can rest assured that the affairs of the border town have been arranged by the end of the day," said the garrison general. After a glance at the dark sky, he said, "Your Highness, the last general has been around the border city all the year round, and is familiar with the dense forest here. If you can, you will be able to lead the way for your highness and find people."


    This made Zhou Jingyan feel relieved. Today they have searched for several hours, but they have not found anything. Moreover, they have suffered a lot in the dense forest. It is very convenient for them to have a person who is familiar with the road to lead the way. "Well, since you have arranged the things to be changed, you should stay for the time being."


    Just as he was saying this, he heard the light rain falling on the ground, which made it very pleasant to hear. However, Zhou Jingyan and the general of the garrison said with a breath, "look for a place to shelter from the rain! And see if you can build shelter from the rain. "


    In such a ghost weather, it rained, and many of them didn''t bring any change of clothes. They would wear wet clothes and get sick easily.


    All the people are busy to build a place to shelter from the rain. However, the rain is getting stronger and stronger, and everyone is timid. Especially after the rain, the torches held by all the people are extinguished because of the water. Looking at the dark sky, many people have a desire to leave.


    However, without Zhou Jingyan''s order, no one dared to leave at will, so they could only build the wooden house at the fastest speed. However, when they built the simple house, the rain had gradually reduced.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    After a light rain all night, Yunxiao is very comfortable to sleep. He slowly opens his eyes, where he can see is green, and between his nose and breath is the fragrance of the soil. Among the fragrance of the soil, Yunxiao can also smell the fragrance of Magnolia.


    The corner of Yunxiao''s mouth slowly outlines a faint smile, reaching out to touch, the tentacles are warm, delicate skin, the palm of the hand layer by layer, the corner of the mouth smile is more and more sweet.


    Looking at the sky, the sky is already a bit dim, but under the leaves that block the sky, even if the weather is clear, the place you can see is also a bit dark.


    Calculate the time, this meeting should also have Mao time, however, looking up to see Rong Jin is still this deep sleep, Yunxiao immediately took back his hand, deeply afraid of disturbing Rong Jin''s rest.


    Thinking of the tiredness of these days, Rong Jin did not have a good rest. Last night, she was afraid that she had to stay up late. She was worried. It seemed quiet in the woods now, and there was no difference. It showed that the pursuers had not come. She was relieved. She didn''t want to wake Rong Jin, but just wanted to lie in his arms all the time.


    Staring at his warm eyebrows and eyes, Yunxiao reaches out to draw on his cheek, as if touching Rongjin''s cheek, and a faint smile is leaking from the corner of his mouth.


    At this moment, she felt very happy.


    Deeply sniffed the light fragrance of Magnolia that belongs to the man, Yunxiao couldn''t bear to disturb him, and wanted to withdraw his hand. Just as his hand was just half retracted, he was caught by a pair of big hands and pressed on a warm cheek. The gentle bass of the man sounded in his ear, "since you want to touch it, why do you want to withdraw it?"


    Only this sentence, Yunxiao immediately knew that Rongjin had been sober before, but also put all his small movements in the background of his eyes. A touch of abnormal blush hit his cheek. Yunxiao immediately turned over and sat up and said shyly, "I don''t know what happened to Zhou Jingyan. When will they catch up? Let''s pack up quickly and speed up our journey. "


    Rong Jin looked at Yunxiao''s puzzled face, outlined a faint smile at the corner of her mouth, and then said in a loud voice, "don''t worry, they can''t catch up for a while."


    "How do you know?" Yunxiao looked at Rong Jin with dissatisfaction, and did not know what Rong Jin had done. "Later, you should remember that you have me, as well as nuono and Tong Tong, and if you and Rong Xun, don''t let them be in danger."


    Rong Jin sat up and held Yunxiao in his arms, chin on Yunxiao''s shoulder, whispered, "don''t worry, I have discretion."


    "Discretion is often let yourself hurt?" Yunxiao''s small hand drilled into Rongjin''s lapel and directly touched the wound in front of Rongjin''s body. It was the wound in the first month. Now after so long, it still leaves a shallow flesh mark. Yunxiao has to watch it every night and feel more distressed every time.


    This is Rong Jin in order to find the herbal medicine to treat her eye disease, she has always remembered, and still fresh in her memory.


    Rong Jin''s body was slightly stiff, and then her eyes were stained with a layer of light warmth, "don''t worry, it won''t be any more, but if your hand is still in place, I don''t guarantee that I will do something."


    Warm breathing sprayed in the ear, numb, some crisp itching, and then by Rong Jin''s reminder, Yunxiao immediately reflected what Rong Jin said, bowed his head, saw his little hand was lying in Rong Jin''s chest, a little red, immediately retracted his hand, warning general glare at Rong Jin, "you Don''t move


    At this time, an untimely voice sounded, and Yunxiao''s face was even more embarrassed. Turning around, she saw Rong Jin staring at her and mumbling, "I I''m hungry. "


    Rong Jin chuckled, and seldom saw Yunxiao so embarrassed and interesting. However, when he felt that Yunxiao''s expression could not be broken, he said softly, "Xiaoxiao, wait here for a while, and I''ll find some food to eat."


    Yunxiao this to avoid embarrassment, immediately nodded, such as pounding garlic, see Rong Jin''s figure disappeared, just a sigh of relief.


    Just after the rain in the morning, the air is particularly good, Yunxiao good mood to breathe a few breath, then automatically found some of the last night''s dry wood, pile into a pile, lit, waiting for Rong Jin''s arrival.


    However, before Rong Jin came, Yunxiao heard a strange sound coming from not far away. After listening for a while, she could hear clearly that the sound of horse''s hooves was coming in his own direction.


    In this dense forest, only Rong Jin and her, as well as Zhou Jingyan and the people he led.


    This string of horse hooves sound, must not be because Rong Jin came back, should be Zhou Jingyan with people to chase.


    Yunxiao didn''t expect that Zhou Jingyan''s people were pursuing so fast.


    Her face changed slightly. She quickly put out the fire that had just been ignited. Then she quickly took all her things and walked to the open space in front of her. However, after Yunxiao walked once, she turned her head and found a series of footprints on the ground. As it is now, as long as the discerning eye can see clearly which direction he is running.


    Gujing wubo''s eyes brightened slightly, and a good idea immediately came to his mind. He walked back along the steps he had just passed, and then stepped on the footprints all the way. In this way, he stepped on the footprints in more than ten directions, but Yunxiao was still a little dissatisfied. After listening to Zhou Jingyan''s men and horses, he would come here for a while, and Yunxiao immediately kept trampling on the footprints in the same place, It''s just that between a few breaths, footprints of various directions have appeared on the ground. The footprints are in a mess, and you can''t see the rules at all. Yunxiao is satisfied with this.However, at this time, Yunxiao clearly heard not far from the exclamation, "Your Highness, there seems to be traces of people in front."


    Then, Zhou Jingyan''s voice came over, "come and have a look! I want to catch the alive


    "Yes," the bodyguard answered quickly, riding fast.


    Seeing this, Yunxiao takes care of nothing else and looks around. Then he sees the leaves on the ground around his footprints. He immediately runs over and carefully conceals his body shape. Before a few breaths, Yunxiao hears a clear sound of horse hooves behind him.


    Looking back, I saw that some guards rode to the front of the small house they had built and searched everywhere about their whereabouts.


    It was during this time that Zhou Jingyan had already ridden his horse and brought people to come. His sharp eyes only saw the footprints in this place. He could recognize that they belonged to women. Where did Rongjin go?


    The soldiers who had gone to check the footprints had already returned. "Your Highness, I have just checked. The king of Yan and the four girls of Yun family in Xiyue did spend the night here last night. Moreover, the fire has just been extinguished. They must not be far away from us for the time being."


    Zhou Jingyan looked at the extinguished fire, his eyes narrowed to a sharp arc, and then he said in a loud voice, "chase immediately! What''s the matter with those footprints? "


    Zhou Jingyan''s voice dropped, and immediately a soldier ran out. But soon, he turned back and said, "Your Highness, those footprints, you can''t see where people are going."


    Zhou Jingyan glanced at the whole forest with a pair of sharp eyes. His deep eyes also had a strong light. His eyes narrowed a little dangerous. He said in a cold voice, "you keep chasing. You can find out all the dense forests, and you should find them both for me."


    "Yes The bodyguard answered respectfully and turned to look for the footprints.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunxiao listens to the sound of horse''s hooves and the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer to her. It seems that they will catch up with her soon, and her face is even more embarrassing. However, at this time, it is obviously impossible to escape. If she has any movement, she will be caught by Zhou Jingyan''s people.


    When he was secretly anxious, he suddenly heard a sound of horse''s hooves from far to near. Then he heard Zhou Jingyan''s sharp drink, "come on! Chase


    Hula, all the bodyguards turned the horse''s head and ran after it in the direction that the horse left before.


    Without the threat of some people, Yunxiao also breathed a sigh of relief, but random is more worried, if Rong Jin is caught, the consequences are obviously unimaginable.


    Yunxiao showed his head from behind the tree. Then he saw Zhou Jingyan sitting majestically on the horse in a suit of armor. Half of his handsome eyebrows were hidden behind the helmet hat. He held the horse''s reins in one hand and a soft whip in the other hand, sweeping away from time to time.


    At the moment when Yunxiao just showed his head, he suddenly saw a piece of Zhou Jingyan''s fierce eyes moving towards his own direction. He immediately retreated in panic, but his heart kept beating.


    I''m afraid. I don''t know if Zhou Jingyan has just noticed herself. If Zhou Jingyan comes to her side, Yunxiao takes a look at the only poison in her hand, and a faint bitter smile appears on the corner of her mouth. She is not sure that she will pour Zhou Jingyan. How can she show up in front of Zhou Jingyan?


    However, Yunxiao has no time to think about it.


    Only because Zhou Jingyan actually drove the horse to his own direction.


    Listening to the sound of the horse''s hooves on the ground, Yunxiao''s heart tightly lifted up, and the sound of the horse''s hooves became more and more clear. The sound of the horse''s hooves rustling on the leaves was like stepping on Yunxiao''s heart.


    Yunxiao tries to shrink his body a little, but even so, as long as Zhou Jingyan comes around, he will surely find his own trace.


    Yunxiao finally looked at the poison in his hand. Since he couldn''t escape, he might as well give it a shot!


    If you don''t resist, you will be caught. If you let go, you may still have hope to escape. You just need to give Zhou Jingyan medicine and snatch his horse. It''s not without hope.


    Yunxiao take a deep breath, although it has been decided in the heart, but the heart is still a little uneasy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    The horse rustled on the leaves, getting closer and closer


    Yunxiao keeps calculating in her heart that Zhou Jingyan still has a few steps to get to him. It''s near


    With the sound of the horse''s hooves getting closer and closer, Yunxiao''s heart calms down. Her hand is on the small bottle of poison, waiting for Zhou Jingyan to come.


    At this time, suddenly, Yunxiao heard a bodyguard not far away called, "Your Highness, this way!"


    Then the sound of the horse''s hooves stopped when it was near.


    Yunxiao is inevitably relieved.


    At this time, suddenly the shoulder was slightly, Yunxiao found that his body has been unable to move.


    I was about to open my mouth and smell a familiar fragrance of Magnolia. At this moment, my heart settled down. I looked up at Rong Jin in front of me. There were some strange emotions in Yunxiao''s eyes.


    Four eyes opposite, no one said, Rong Jin reached out to hold Yunxiao''s waist, in his arms, through the tree''s broad body, Rong Jin holding Yunxiao on the ground gently, fast up the tree, through the lush leaves, two people into the top of the leaves, in the branches of the force, not long, it has been some distance from Zhou Jingyan.


    On the other side, Zhou Jingyan was yelled by the bodyguard and turned his head to look back. Unexpectedly, he only saw the bodyguard hit a rabbit with an arrow.


    His eyes shot a dangerous arc and turned again, driving the horse to move forward. However, after bypassing the tree, there was still nothing. Zhou Jingyan''s face showed a cold light. At that moment, he seemed to have seen a person here. Moreover, the person also felt familiar. If he had guessed it well, it must be Yunxiao, but now, the tree is big After that, there was nothing.


    Could it be that I was wrong?


    Not willing to believe it, Zhou Jingyan immediately turned over and dismounted, then swept all the leaves next to the tree roots. As expected, there were two deep footprints under the leaves.


    This footprints fully show that someone was there just now. Moreover, judging from the size of the footprints, it is clearly similar to the footprints on the open space before.


    Zhou Jingyan has been fully sure that Yunxiao has indeed been here, but I don''t know where it went.


    His eyes flashed with a strong sense of killing. He turned his head and looked at the bodyguard who just exclaimed, "come on, drag him out and kill me!"


    Naturally, the bodyguard did not dare to have any objection. Even if someone tried to pull the guard, the bodyguard did not know what he had done wrong and immediately knelt down to beg for mercy. However, Zhou Jingyan was very upset. When he heard the voice of asking for mercy, Zhou Jingyan was even more furious. Seeing that the bodyguard beside him only made the action of dragging others, but no one took the initiative to go forward and snorted coldly, "What are you doing? Can''t you wait for me to do it myself? "


    Seeing this, the bodyguard understood that Zhou Jingyan had made such a decision. He did not dare to disobey him. He directly covered the man''s mouth and dragged him to the distance. However, the man''s strength was very strong, and he was dragged by others and kept struggling.


    Seeing this, Zhou Jingyan directly pulled out his sword from his waist and walked quickly. The sword was held high. When it fell again, the sword was stained with blood, and the man''s head had rolled on the ground for several times.


    This scene happened so fast that many people didn''t react to it.


    , this will see the blood on Zhou Jingyan''s sword, showing a look of panic one after another, but after all, they stayed with Zhou Jingyan for a long time, and soon covered up their emotions.


    Among them, there are even more people who are stunned and say, "what are you doing? This person is below, disobedient, even more regard his Highness''s words as nothing. His highness killed him, which is his luck. Don''t you deal with people quickly? Waiting for your highness to do it himself? "


    Naturally, the reprimanded bodyguards did not dare to say anything, but in the blink of an eye, they naturally cleaned up the dead bodyguards.


    If it wasn''t for a pool of blood on the ground, I''m afraid everyone would not know that a person had just died here.


    Zhou Jingyan saw that all the guards were so angry that he felt very comfortable.


    All along, he was watching the eyes of some powerful princes, such as the emperor of Jin, the empress, the concubines, and the crown prince. Now, all the people who want to see people''s faces have been killed by themselves, and he has become the object of flattery.


    Even, everyone needs to look at his face.


    This made Zhou Jingyan feel very comfortable and comfortable.


    Xiaoxiao and Wang Xiaoyan are in a better mood to see their whereabouts


    Where does the bodyguard dare to have not should, immediately the loud voice should be, "Your Highness is at ease, I will do my best."


    Zhou Jingyan a wave, all the people clattered around to search and go.


    Zhou Jingyan threw his sword to the general guarding the city. He said in a cold voice, "wipe it clean."The general of the garrison immediately took over the sword in Zhou Jingyan''s hand, wiped it with his own clothes first, then took out his kerchief to wipe it clean, and then handed the sword to Zhou Jingyan.


    Zhou Jingyan took the sword with satisfaction, and then sat down in the temporary room built by Rongjin and Yunxiao.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Jin holds Yunxiao and flies all the way to a half kilometer away from Zhou Jingyan and stops.


    Yunxiao''s acupoints are solved, and they sit on a tree trunk. From this angle, we can see all the scenes of the simple house they built before.


    Of course, Yunxiao directly killed Zhou Jingyan''s bodyguard. Although Rong Jin wanted to hold her in her arms and not let her see it, Rong Jin refused to let her see.


    She has experienced more miserable pictures than this, let alone these?


    Her eyes were burning at Zhou Jingyan, her face was flattered by the public, some of Gu Jing Wu Bo''s eyes disapproved and secretly despised.


    This just got the throne, can''t wait to swear their rights.


    Such a person, she should die to really recognize his true face.


    Hate only hate their own people are not clear, in the last life more by the feelings of the mind, did not see Zhou Jingyan''s true face.


    How can such a selfish person think about it for others? At the beginning, he was even more important, but now he is afraid that he will be cleaned away from his side? In order not to let people know his true face, but also to hide their humble feelings, they helped him.


    Yunxiao has been able to see what will happen in the near future.


    But now, with the war between the West Vietnam and the Eastern Jin Dynasty looming, Zhou Jingyan must have delayed some measures to deal with those people. Now he is just using his own bodyguards to attack, so as to achieve his true face of deterring the public.


    Yunxiao looked at those bodyguards and dark guards around Zhou Jingyan, with a touch of light worry in his eyes.


    Rong Jin naturally and clearly knew Zhou Jingyan''s true face. Looking at Yunxiao''s face, she already understood Yunxiao''s thought. Her big hand with clear bones fell on Qingge''s small hand to convey her concern at this time.


    Yunxiao raises her eyes to see Rongjin beside her. Her heart is slightly warm. In this life, she can finally draw a clear line with Zhou Jingyan.


    She tentatively stares at Rong Jin''s eyes and whispers, "if, I say, I have a feud with Zhou Jingyan, do you believe it?"


    Rong Jin stares at Yunxiao''s eyes for a long time without saying anything, but no one knows. At this time, his heart is more like a river in the sea, and his black eyes are more than a trace of faint amazement.


    If, as Yunxiao just said, he has a grudge against Zhou Jingyan, then everything can be explained clearly. Why does Yunxiao always gnash his teeth when it comes to Zhou Jingyan.


    Yunxiao see Rong Jin for a long time did not speak, thought he did not believe in himself, a laugh of self mockery, so mysterious things, no one will believe, why does she force Rong Jin?


    Just about to say that she didn''t need Rong Jin to answer, she heard Rong Jin whisper, "I believe you, but I''m curious. Why do you have a grudge with Zhou Jingyan?"


    Yunxiao didn''t expect Rong Jin would say so, and then she said softly, "some things, I wanted to tell you, but I don''t know how to talk to you."


    "Then slowly say no worry, I just hope that some things, you don''t hide from me, husband and wife, the most important thing is to be honest," Rongjin said, pretending not to care. Seeing that there was dew to drip on Yunxiao''s body, she stretched out her hand to gently flick it.


    Yunxiao at this moment, in the heart of a surge of apology, Rong Jin will now all his show in front of him, but, she is dead to hide his things, she knows that he has doubts, but has never told him.


    Yunxiao wavered and wanted to tell Rong Jin all he had. However, he lived at this time and smelled a burning smell between his nose and breath.


    Yunxiao slightly a Leng, "this dense forest, just under the rain, how can there be burnt taste?"


    Rong Jin also frowned, looked around, and saw that the northwest corner of the dense forest, where all the dead trees were on fire, came towards the direction of this side bit by bit.


    With Rong Jin''s vision, Yunxiao also saw the fire. Her face was a little strange, "how could it be on fire over there? Didn''t it just rain? "


    "Look over there," Rong Jin pointed to a direction with an embarrassed face. "There are always some dead trees piled up there. Even if it''s raining, it''s easy to light them."


    Yunxiao''s brain is buzzing. She can''t listen to what Rong Jin said. Instead, she stares at the other direction tightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    Yunxiao stupefied to look at the direction not far away, where there are guards holding torches, and even some carrying oil barrels, the oil will not stop to the tree lush down.


    The sight slightly turns, Yunxiao can clearly see that there is a very long long dragon not far away, everyone''s hands are carrying kerosene.


    Such a scene appeared in front of him. Even if he didn''t know anything, Yunxiao could reflect it. Zhou Jingyan planned to burn the whole dense forest.


    How dare he!


    Yunxiao took a deep breath, and her body was shaking.


    Rong Jin''s eyes wrinkled slightly. Now, he has no way to put out the fire. Now, he can only watch Zhou Jingyan let the guards burn the whole forest. Seeing that Yunxiao''s face is a little pale, he kneaded and whispered, "don''t be angry. Some things are beyond our control."


    Yunxiao gave a dull grace, but he was still very upset. At last, it turned into a self mockery. Zhou Jingyan even killed people. It was just a forest. If it was burned, it would be burned. Could he still see it in his eyes?


    Just, the bottom of my heart is a little boring.


    Rong Jin took a look at the burning forest. It should not be long before it will burn here.


    After exploring the whole dense forest, Rong Jin said, "let''s find a place where the fire can''t catch up and hide. It won''t take long for Rongxun to come."


    Yunxiaoen a, now such a scene, she does not want to see, "good."


    But, let Yunxiao some surprise is, Rong Jin holding Yunxiao waist, toward the front of the flight, unexpectedly said, "Zhou Jingyan, you don''t want to catch us? We''re here. "


    Yunxiao looked at Rong Jin in surprise, Rong Jin''s warm face looked as usual, as if nothing had happened, but that pair of eyes was more cautious.


    Rong Jin just said in a low voice, "will you be afraid?"


    Yunxiao shakes her head, as long as it is with Rong Jin, she will not be afraid, "just hope that we do so, can prevent Zhou Jingyan from burning the whole forest."


    Rong Jin rubbed Yunxiao''s shoulder. He knew Zhou Jingyan would never give up the idea.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the people who went to investigate the whereabouts of Rongjin and Yunxiao have returned, but no one has found the whereabouts of Rongjin and Yunxiao. Zhou Jingyan''s eyes are more and more gloomy.


    After the general carefully looked at Zhou Jingyan''s face, he said respectfully, "Your Highness, don''t worry. You can see that the forest over there has already burned up. Before long, the whole forest will burn up. No matter how hard it is to hide people in the dense forest, they will certainly come out. If they don''t come out, unless they are not in the dense forest at all."


    Zhou Jingyan en, but that pair of eyes with a cold look more gloomy, the voice said, "Yunxiao, Rong Jin, did not expect you will fall in my hand?" When he finished, he turned to look at the garrison general and said with appreciation, "this is a good idea. Once you catch the Yan king and Yunxiao, I will reward you heavily."


    The general of the garrison immediately gave a smile of thanks. Standing behind Zhou Jingyan and looking at the forest not far away, there is a little sneer in his eyes.


    At this time, Rong Jin''s voice came from afar.


    As soon as the general of the garrison heard this, he immediately beamed, "Your Highness, the king of Yan and the four girls of Yun family are really burned out. Let''s chase them?"


    "Chase!" There was a faint smile in Zhou Jingyan''s eyes, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. He snorted coldly. He turned over first and drove the horse to chase the direction of the sound.


    The garrison general saw this, immediately waved his hand, let the surrounding bodyguards all turn over to mount, immediately catch up.


    Before long, Zhou Jingyan saw the shadow of Yunxiao and Rongjin, standing beside a cliff.


    Both of them are dressed in moon white clothes, standing in the wind, and are in a state of ecstasy.


    Zhou Jingyan drove the horse to stop a few battles away from Rongjin and Yunxiao. He looked at them with a look of embarrassment and said in a sharp voice, "what are you two doing?"


    Rong Jin just a cool smile, turned around and looked at Zhou Jingyan not far behind. Although he was laughing, his voice was cold as ice, "we have no idea, but there are some things that we have to make an end of."


    "Oh? What can be done between you and me Zhou Jingyan was obviously disdainful. His eyes were gloomy and moved from Rong Jin''s face to Yunxiao''s, and his mouth showed a faint sneer, "what do you want to do?"


    Although he asked Zhou Jingyan, his burning eyes made people know that it was what he had said to Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao just stare at Rong Jin''s direction with Gu Jing Wu Bo''s eyes. Her face is a little gloomy, but she doesn''t say a word.


    At this time, Zhou Jingyan continued to say, "Rong Jin, don''t you say that we should make a conclusion? Now that we''re done, why don''t we make a bet? If I win, you will give Yunxiao to me. If I lose, I will not entangle with her. What do you think? "After Zhou Jingyan finished, he took a cold look at Yunxiao''s direction. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, as if the winning ticket was in hand. Yunxiao was already like his bag.


    Yunxiao didn''t pay attention to Zhou Jingyan''s gaze. She didn''t feel nervous on her elegant face. Even the corners of her mouth touched her slightly, which was like a mockery of Zhou Jingyan.


    However, in response to Yunxiao, it is Zhou Jingyan Shi''s eyes in must get.


    Rong Jin knew what Zhou Jingyan was up to. He was angry. He was not worried about the fact that someone like Zhou Jingyan coveted his wife. He put his big hand on Yunxiao''s small hand and whispered, "Xiaoxiao is my wife. How can I gamble with her? Is there a mistake, your highness


    "Is it? Then what are you going to use to make a bet? "Zhou Jingyan looked at Rong Jin''s direction with his eyes full of scorn.


    But in the heart but some not taste, Rong Jin is not willing to gamble, how he will cloud Xiao to snatch back?


    Now, he has all his rights, money and status, but he is still short of an heir. Thinking of this, Zhou Jingyan looked coldly at Rong Jin''s direction and said sarcastically, "since you don''t need women, how about using the city? On the most border city in West Vietnam? "


    After encountering Zhou Jingjin, it seems that the most funny thing is that Yan Jingjin''s voice is falling.


    The low and dull laughter reverberated on the cliff. Listening to everyone''s ears, there was only ridicule left. Zhou Jingyan looked at Rong Jin coldly, and the general guarding the city nearby immediately yelled, "what are you laughing at?"


    Rong Jin''s laughter suddenly stops. After the voice of the general guarding the city falls, there is a silver needle in the palm of her hand.


    Silver needle in the early morning sunlight refraction, emitting a faint light, whistling toward the garrison general hit.


    Although the garrison general was also aware of the danger, he was stabbed by a silver needle before he could react. He felt that the pain in his body was like a river and sea, and attacked him immediately.


    This unbearable pain made the garrison general unbearable. He was unprepared and rolled down from the horse and kept rolling on the ground.


    Zhou Jingyan just took a look at it, then sternly scolded Rong Jin, "King Yan, you deal with our general in the Eastern Jin Dynasty in front of me. Do you think this is good?"


    Rong Jin just gave a cool smile, and the sarcasm of her mouth expanded more and more. She said in a loud voice, "I''m just helping the third highness teach some pseudo generals who don''t know etiquette. No matter how to say, I''m also the king of Yan in Xiyue hall, and also the father of today''s Yue emperor. Even if the third highness ascends the throne, he can only be like my son in a generation, let alone a general Who gave him the courage to yell at me


    In the external rumors, Rong Ruo was born by Rong Jin. Only a few people knew that Rong Ruo was the son of Rongxun.


    Originally, Rong Jin didn''t like to bully others. However, she felt that it was a good way to bully others.


    Yunxiao beside him, when hearing Rong Jin say so, also can''t help but smile, she also think this bullying is very good.


    You can use it several times later.


    After hearing Rong Jin''s words, Zhou Jingyan''s face was gloomy and terrible, especially when he was looked at by so many soldiers. He felt that his face had nothing to do with it. Looking at the smile on those two faces, and then looking at his own gloomy face, it was like the look of a winner and a loser, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    Immediately, his face was cold and heavy and said, "come, send him back to the city to rest."


    When Zhou Jingyan''s voice dropped, a bodyguard immediately came out and saluted him respectfully in the direction of Zhou Jingyan. Then he dragged up the general and carried him to the city.


    However, no one found that at the moment when the garrison general was raised, he looked up gratefully at Rong Jin''s direction.


    Rong Jin did not look at the city guard general''s grateful eyes, but a face of frost.


    And this little movement, Yunxiao has noticed, slightly frown, the heart more some doubts.


    Zhou Jingyan snorted coldly and said in a sharp voice, "now the king of Yan can talk about gambling?"


    Rong Jin looked at Zhou Jingyan''s direction with a smile. A faint sarcasm appeared in the corner of her mouth, and she said in a loud voice, "bet? Your highness is too proud of yourself. If you want a bet, you want me to build a city? If you want to gamble with the city, how about taking the border city of the Eastern Jin Dynasty as a bet? "


    But this meeting, Zhou Jingyan''s brow was tight, his eyes were more gloomy, and his eyes were more hesitant.


    Although he was confident that he could win, he still had some worries. If he really lost a city, it would have a fatal impact on his royal road, or on the war between the Eastern Jin Dynasty and Western Vietnam in the near future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    Rong Jin saw that Zhou Jingyan didn''t speak. There was a hint of sarcasm on her warm face, and then she said in a loud voice, "what? Is it true that what your Highness has just said just now is that you want me to suffer? Just don''t pester my wife, you want to change me a city? I''m afraid that your highness is not very good-looking either? "


    Zhou Jingyan stares at Yunxiao''s direction with a gloomy face. Especially when he sees the irony in Yunxiao''s eyes, he is even more angry. However, when he says something strange, he says in a cold voice, "it''s not beautiful to bet on a city for one person. It''s going to make people laugh. It''s better to be fair. If I win, please ask Princess Yan to stay in Beijing I lived in the city for a month, but if I lost, I asked Princess Xiao to live in Xiyue for a while. How about that? "


    Rong Jin is a cold voice a smile, indifferent way, "we two people''s bet, why should be involved in other people''s body? If I lose, I will live in the capital of Eastern Jin Dynasty for a month. If you lose, your highness will come to live in the capital of Xiyue for one month. How about this? " Let Xiao Yuqi enter Meicheng? Rong Jin is not so stupid.


    Zhou Jingyan didn''t expect Rong Jin to be so difficult. He is different from Rong Jin. Rong Jin is only the king of Yan now. The more the emperor is in the west, the more Rong Xun is in the West. Even if Rong Jin really enters the capital of the Eastern Jin Dynasty for a period of time, it doesn''t affect the overall situation. At most, for Rong Jin, the emperor of Yue delays the war between the two countries for a month.


    But if he entered Xiyue, the Eastern Jin Dynasty would have no leader at that time. In case there was something wrong with his life, it would not be a good thing for him.


    If a minister supports other princes and confronts himself with internal and external troubles, it will be very difficult to deal with all the affairs at that time.


    Zhou Jingyan''s face changed slightly and looked at Rong Jin. He said in a sharp voice, "King Yan, do you think I''m going to be cheated by the method you use? Although there seems to be no difference in this condition, we have different identities. Even if you enter the Eastern Jin Dynasty, it will not affect the overall situation. On the contrary, if you really fall into your treachery, the whole Eastern Jin Dynasty will be really dangerous. "


    Rong Jin chuckled indifferently and said softly, "Your Highness is really funny. This is not good, nor is that. How do you want to gamble?"


    Zhou Jingyan''s face was embarrassed for a moment, and then he said sharply, "I just want to test where your bottom line is, but I didn''t expect that you would be so good at probing." he said, looking at his bodyguards around him, and then said in a sharp voice, "don''t hurry to take these two people down to me!" He does not believe that he has so many people, even let Rong Jin and Yunxiao to escape.


    His voice fell, Zhou Jingyan''s bodyguard immediately attacked Rong Jin and Yunxiao with swords, and rushed to Rongjin''s direction without mercy.


    Rong Jin see this, quickly will Yunxiao protection in their own back, looking at the front of the bodyguard.


    However, a strange scene appeared. When the bodyguards who had just rushed to Rongjin, they were like a lost lamb. They only raised their swords around at random.


    Because there are many bodyguards entering the array, inevitably, some guards begin to fight.


    Zhou Jingyan looked at Yunxiao and Rongjin with a look of disbelief at the corners of his mouth. He said with embarrassment, "what did you do?"


    "It''s just something in return. If we knew you were coming, would we wait here to be captured?" Yunxiao indifferent to look at the direction of Zhou Jingyan, eyes in the with undisguised sneer.


    Zhou Jingyan''s eyes were more gloomy, and then he reached out and the dark guard who followed the commander said in a sharp voice, "you rush to me from other places and catch Rongjin and Yunxiao!"


    "Yes After the dark guard respectfully responded, he went around to Yunxiao and Rongjin from one side. However, after they had just taken a few steps, they realized that there were also arrays in it. Even if they retreated, they were too sensitive to react, so they were not trapped by the array.


    Zhou Jingyan looked at his direction with a smile. Rong Jin and Yun Xiao felt that they were full of ridicule for themselves. Although they had a lot of people with them, they could not get close to them.


    In this way, we can only wait for the rabbit to wait.


    After an hour of confrontation between the two sides, all the first bodyguards who entered the array had died, leaving only some of the generals and soldiers behind Zhou Jingyan and his own dark guards.


    So far, Zhou Yanjing''s method has not been solved.


    At this time, Yunxiao and Rongjin completely ignored them and sat on the ground and ate.


    In the morning, Rong Jin went out to look for food, so she came back a little late.


    However, Rong Jin still brought back a bamboo shoot. After the rain, some bamboo shoots burst out of the ground, with a faint fragrance. They don''t have to be roasted before they can be eaten. If you take a bite of it raw, you will have a good taste.


    Seeing this, Zhou Jingyan looks more embarrassed.


    At this time, people only felt that the whole body was extremely hot. Accompanied by the fire, there was a crackling fire. Turning around, Zhou Jingyan saw that the fire had actually burned in front of them.Zhou Jingyan slightly a Leng, harsh voice said, "not to say, do not need to continue to ignite it?"


    The dark guards bowed their heads together, and they didn''t know what was going on.


    It''s just that they can''t see the fire from the trees.


    I looked around for a few times. However, there is no place to hide on the cliff now, let alone any pool.


    Dark Wei looked at Zhou Jingyan anxiously and said nervously, "Your Highness, what should I do now?"


    "Get closer to the cliff side," Zhou Jingyan''s voice had just fallen, when a big tree fell straight to his own direction. Zhou Jingyan only felt a tight body and mind, and then he felt a faint fear in his heart and quickly retreated back.


    "Bang!" With a loud sound and some strong crackling and burning smell, everyone saw a big tree on fire, which was only one foot away from them.


    Zhou Jingyan''s face is even more embarrassing. If he hadn''t been protected by the dark guard just now, I''m afraid that the fire tree will hit him.


    After a deep breath, his nose and breath were full of hot feeling. He felt that his clothes were inevitably scorched, and there was some hot. Zhou Jingyan only felt that his face was more embarrassed.


    Because this fire tree fell down, the rocks on the cliff were shaken up, and the array arranged by Yunxiao was all destroyed by a fire tree.


    Yunxiao''s face was slightly embarrassed. She gently pulled Rongjin''s sleeve and wanted to tell Rongjin about it. However, Rongjin did not turn around. She just stared at the fire trees not far away from her with a pair of black eyes flashing dangerous breath.


    That pair of eyes in the fierce color, look at Yunxiao''s eyes are not from a tight, he has never seen Rong Jin show such a dangerous look.


    And by cloud Xiao this pull sleeve, Rong Jin also immediately come back, complexion some strange said, "how?"


    Yunxiao stares at Rong Jin''s eyebrows and eyes. The look in his eyes has returned to normal, with a touch of doting. And the dangerous eyes just like that disappear in an instant. The fast speed makes Yunxiao feel like he has an illusion.


    Xiao Yun didn''t know what was happening in front of him, but what he saw was real.


    Taking a deep breath, Yunxiao''s eyes are more and more strange, she always feel that Rong Jin seems to have something to tell herself.


    However, before Yunxiao reacts, Zhou Jingyan turns his head and looks at her dangerously. With a bloodthirsty smile in his eyes, he tentatively orders the soldiers to walk in the direction of Yunxiao and Rongjin. When he finds that the array set by Yunxiao has been destroyed, his eyes are filled with excitement.


    With a wave of his hand, he said to the dark guards around him, "quickly catch Yunxiao and Rongjin for me!"


    His voice dropped, Zhou Jingyan side of the dark guard, half of the people are toward the direction of Yunxiao and Rongjin.


    Yunxiao''s face changed slightly, and Rongjin frowned slightly. Then he took out the soft sword around his waist and protected Yunxiao tightly behind him.


    Just when Yunxiao and Rongjin couldn''t support each other, another fire tree fell down and fell not far away from the crowd. However, the crowd seemed to feel that the whole cliff was shaking.


    At this time, another fire tree fell in the direction of the two people one after another. The whole cliff was filled with cries of pain, cries and help. Most of the soldiers brought by Zhou Jingyan were hit under the fire tree, and several secret guards were hit because they couldn''t dodge.


    This tragedy was unexpected to all.


    Zhou Jingyan was also hit on the wrist at this time, but because he was pushed away in time, there was no serious burn. No one could take it into consideration to catch Yunxiao and Rongjin, and finally gave them a chance to breathe.


    Still, no one dares to relax.


    However, at this time, a huge fire tree fell down, and everyone instinctively avoided. However, at this moment, someone suddenly heard the sound of Zizi, and then, there was a huge explosion in the ear.


    At the moment when Rong Jin felt the danger coming, she jumped down the cliff with Yunxiao in her arms. Just after she jumped down, she saw the whole cliff with a bang, sparks splashing, and black smoke rising upward, falling with a large number of broken wood with fire stars, and several figures


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    The incident of Zhou Jingyan falling into a cliff was transmitted back to the capital at the fastest speed. For a moment, people were in a panic.


    Today, Zhou Jingyan is the future crown prince. Now, he has fallen into a cliff, and his life and death are unknown. Nine times out of ten, he has no way to live, and the Eastern Jin Dynasty has become a loose sand.


    At this time, some civil and military officials recommended Zhou Jingxu, the ninth prince, and the wind was higher and higher.


    However, when everyone was looking for Zhou Jingxu, the ninth Prince''s son, Zhou Jingxu, seemed to evaporate from the world and disappeared.


    In desperation, some people followed other little princes to the throne.


    However, at a time when everyone was in a panic, it was reported that Princess Xiao was pregnant in the third prince''s mansion. However, it still could not calm people''s hearts.


    Princess Xiao is pregnant, not to mention whether she gave birth to a brother or a sister. The road of pregnancy is very difficult. If one is not careful, it is still unknown whether the child will survive. In addition, it will take 10 months to give birth to her offspring. In addition, it will take at least 10 years for Princess Xiao to be in charge of the government.


    In the past ten years, who will handle the government affairs is another matter.


    Therefore, the pregnancy of Princess Xiao is not convincing at all.


    However, when people didn''t trust her, Princess Xiao caught all the most popular people in prison with the speed of thunder. However, this did not stop the leisurely crowd.


    Although other ministers are still entangled with the emperor''s age.


    However, after the minister put forward this matter, that night, the little prince was killed, and the minister who put forward this matter was also killed in the room inexplicably.


    Once this happened, after killing two princes in a row, all the ministers, in order to protect themselves, dare not speak in vain.


    For a moment, Xiao Yuqi took control of the government, and all the ministers dared to be angry or not, forming a very delicate feeling on the court.


    ¡­¡­


    However, the incident of King Yan and Princess Yan also spread back to Xiyue. In particular, Rongxun rushed to rescue him. It was only a step late. He watched the whole forest burning, and the sound of explosion kept ringing, which also made Rongxun depressed for a long time.


    However, Rongxun is not willing to believe that Rongjin and Yunxiao will die in the fire. He constantly sends people to look for Yunxiao and Rongjin''s whereabouts, but they find nothing.


    Under the grief, directly declared war with the Eastern Jin Dynasty!


    The armies of the two countries confront each other near the border city, and are located in the deep forest.


    Several wars, large and small, were also fought. It took Rongxun eight days to bring down the border city. However, after the border city was defeated, Rongxun only took his soldiers to nourish their strength in the border city, and did not continue to attack the city.


    On the other hand, Xiao Yuqi sent elite soldiers to test the border town from time to time, trying to snatch the border town back.


    On this day, Rongxun listened to the words of the dark guard sent out to look for the whereabouts of Yunxiao and Rongjin. He was once again agitated. After half a month, he still couldn''t find the whereabouts of Rongjin and Yunxiao, which made him have some bad ideas.


    Many ministers were advising him that Rong Jin and Yun Xiao were dead and wanted to set up a tomb for them. However, Rongxun firmly believed that Rongjin and Yunxiao were not dead. Even, some people said that Rongjin and Yunxiao had died, they would be punished by Rongxun for twenty army sticks!


    Throwing the wine jar on the ground can make Xun''s heart more miserable, and there is no comfortable feeling that others say.


    A secret guard came in again. "Young master, Princess Xiao transported several carts of things from the capital to the border. My subordinates investigated them. The things in the carts didn''t look like food or herbs. Obviously, they were heavier than these. My subordinates were incompetent and didn''t find out what was inside."


    "Go down, continue to check, if it is dangerous to us, directly destroy it," Rong Xun said coldly, waving his hand to let the dark guard go down. He took out a wine jar again, opened it and watered it in his mouth. However, every time he swallowed, he felt it was bitter and astringent.


    He and Rong Jin''s brothers for more than 20 years have been holding each other as one body. Now, the news of Rong Jin''s death is the biggest blow to Rongxun, as if half of his life had gone away.


    At this time, Rongxun heard a quarrel outside. He frowned impatiently and continued to drink. However, the sound outside was getting louder and louder. Later, there was even a fight.


    A soldier came to report, "the supreme emperor, there is a soldier outside who must come in. His subordinates can''t stop him. He has wounded several people."


    Rong Xun frowned again and hurt several of his men at once. The soldier''s martial arts looked good. Moreover, seeing his determination, he seemed to be willing to give up if he didn''t see himself. Then he waved impatiently, "let him in." He wanted to see what kind of soldier he was, so bold.


    Soon, the soldiers brought up a soldier who looked a little petite. After greeting Rong Xun, Rong Xun waved his hand down and looked at the soldier who had been staring at him. He was so small that he could hurt several soldiers under his command? "Was it you who were talking outside? Even my soldiers? ""Yes," the tiny figure looked at Rongxun, who was sitting on the ground drinking wine, and his feet were full of wine jars. At this time, Rongxun''s face was covered with whiskers. He was not as bright as before, and his expression was more intoxicated. Especially in his amber eyes, he was full of bloodstains, which made people dare not look up again Eyes.


    The owner of the petite figure, slightly a Leng, then lowered his head.


    "Ha ha, what can I do for you? If you don''t give a strong explanation, today, you don''t want to go out from here, "said Rong Xun. He also made a wine compartment and placed the wine jar heavily on the ground. A lot of wine was spilled out, and some of them were already splashed on the clothes of the petite figure.


    After the owner of the petite figure was stunned again, he immediately stepped forward. In Rongxun''s watchful eyes, he directly picked up a jar of wine in front of Rongxun, unscrewed the jar, picked up the jar and drank it to his mouth.


    Rong Xun didn''t expect that the soldier would react like this when he came in. Seeing that the soldier took a moment to drink a jar of wine, his decadent face was full of fun. Then he took the initiative to open a jar of wine, put it in front of the soldiers, and said in a cold voice, "keep drinking!"


    The soldier took a look at Rong Xun, said nothing, picked up the wine jar and drank it. When he put down the wine jar, the soldier''s face already had some abnormal blushes.


    The face was flushed, the lips were red and the teeth were white, and the figure was petite, which made Rongxun even more amused. "If you were not in the barracks, I would have thought you were a woman. However, women can''t drink as much as you do."


    Being teased like this by Rong Xun, the soldiers didn''t get angry. They just looked at Rong Xun who was staring at him with a certain look, "you like Princess Yan."


    In only six words, she used affirmative sentences, not interrogative sentences, which proved the sharpness of soldiers.


    Rongxun''s body was tight, and his amber eyes looked at the soldier with strong anger. He just felt that there was something in his heart that seemed to have been cut open, which made him feel embarrassed, "get out of here!"


    However, instead of rolling out as Rongxun wanted, the soldiers continued to sit down in front of Rongxun, opened a jar of wine again, and handed it directly to Rongxun, "don''t you want to drink? I''ll drink with you. "


    However, this time, Rongxun did not take the wine handed over by the soldiers. Instead, he looked at the soldiers dangerously and yelled, "who are you?"


    The soldier took off his armor hat, put down his hair, and looked at Rongxun with burning eyes, "don''t you know me?"


    Rong Xun snorted coldly, looked at her seriously, and then said coldly, "I don''t know."


    "I''m tieqinglan," tieqinglan said. Seeing that Rongxun didn''t take over the wine jar in his hand, he simply picked it up and had a drink. Then he said, "do you remember now?"


    Tieqinglan? The big girl of the iron family? Rong Xun took a look at her, and her figure gradually coincided with the figure of the woman who had a big fight with him in the Mu family that day. He said in a sharp voice, "nonsense, this is a military camp. What are you doing here?"


    At that time, when I looked at LAN Xun, I didn''t know that I was better than a man in a cold voice


    Tieqinglan said with burning eyes. She took another sip of the wine in her mouth. Seeing Rongxun staring at herself in disbelief, she said in a loud voice, "don''t look at me like this. I''m now sitting in the position of a hundred households with my own military merits." this is the position she got with her military achievements. Therefore, tie Qinglan is extremely proud.


    Who said that women are not as good as men? She just doesn''t believe in this evil! She is to use her military achievements to prove to the world that women can also stand up to heaven and earth!


    Rong Xun took a look at tie Qinglan and saw the persistence of her eyes. He was very familiar with this kind of eyes, just like Rong Jin. He recognized one thing and never looked back, "where do you live now?"


    "Live in a soldier''s camp." there are all kinds of soldiers in the camp. She doesn''t want to reveal her identity. She has to be careful to cover up every day. She can''t sleep well, but she doesn''t regret it. This is her own choice, isn''t it?


    "Iron general will allow you to live in the soldiers'' camp?" Rongxun knew the tragedy of the soldiers'' camp. A woman in such a place would surely not know how much to lose. General tie is a general of Xiyue. He is loyal to Xiyue. However, he is also a stubborn old man. How can he allow his daughter to enter the military camp? How can tieqinglan be allowed to live in a soldier''s camp?


    "She can''t control me. It''s my own private affair, and I don''t need him to interfere. What''s more, what''s wrong with the soldier camp? A soldier''s camp can be occupied Since she wants to prove her ability, naturally she should start from the bottom and be the same as all the soldiers, so no one can say that she is not!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    "From today on, you will come to drink with me after the daily practice," Rongxun fixed his eyes on tieqinglan, and then said with a livid face.


    Tieqinglan''s body was slightly stiff, and then nodded, "OK, but if I can escape, I will come. If I can''t, I won''t come."


    Rong Xun frowned again and looked at tie Qinglan''s eyes, which was also not good. "Are you running out secretly?"


    "Naturally," tie Qinglan took up the wine jar and began to drink again. This drinking posture really didn''t mean that she was a girl.


    Iron green lannunu mouth, "if I have anything to do with you, how will those soldiers below think of me?" She wants to be on her own, but she doesn''t want to use the backstage.


    "It''s up to you," Rong Xun began to drink from the wine jar and ignored tieqinglan. When he saw tieqinglan''s face turning red, he said, "what''s your reason for coming today?" He did not forget what tie Qinglan said before.


    Tieqinglan looked at Rongxun and said, "of course, I want to find a sad person like me to drink. I''ve lived so much in my life that no girl from any family is willing to make friends with me. But Yunxiao is different. Although we have only said a few words, she has never been despised by others when I speak I made a friend of mine, but I didn''t expect that she would go there soon after So, after knowing that Yunxiao died and disappeared, she is very disappointed these days. In particular, Yunxiao disappeared with Rong Jin, the man she saw for the first time.


    So when she heard that Rongxun had been drinking alcohol all the time, she came to Rongxun for a drink without thinking about it. However, she didn''t expect that the Rongxun she saw was different from that she had seen more than a month ago. This surprised tie Qinglan and confirmed her doubts when she saw Rongxun''s attitude towards Yunxiao at that time.


    But this meeting, after seeing Rong Xun''s reaction, tie Qinglan also more firm own doubt.


    However, at this time, Rong Xun''s amber eyes were filled with a strong sense of killing. A pair of black eyes fixed on tieqinglan''s face, and said in an icy tone, "get out of here!"


    However, tieqinglan, who had drunk so much wine, was already a little drunk. He looked at Rongxun''s eyes with cold light, and laughed and said in a cold voice, "in fact, even if you like her, it''s no big deal. If I were a man, I would like her. It''s no big deal. However, I think your reaction must be Yunxiao doesn''t know what you mean? "


    "Get out of here!" Tieqinglan''s words made Rongxun angry and gloomy.


    However, in reply to Rong Xun''s words, it was tie Qinglan who kept falling backward after she was drunk.


    After the sound of "bang" fell down, tieqinglan lay directly on the ground and fell asleep, and her mouth was still full of nonsense, "I like, like..."


    Rong Xun took a look at tieqinglan, and saw that tieqinglan really slept in the past, and his face was a little bit strange.


    His red eyes closed tightly for a moment, and then he opened his eyes again. He sat back and leaned against the pillar. He took a drink from the wine jar, but his face became more decadent. "Tie Qinglan, in fact, I envy you. Just remember, you can''t tell me about the death of elder brother and Yunxiao in front of me. They are not dead, just I don''t know where to recuperate now. They won''t die, they won''t... "


    Rong Xun murmured a few times, stumbling up from the ground and walking towards the inner room.


    Only tieqinglan was left lying in the living room.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting light. Tie Qinglan opens her eyes slowly. She feels headache. She covers her forehead with her hand and rubs it. All the memories of last night are coming back. She looks at the living room before she gets drunk. Unexpectedly, she is still lying on the ground after a night.


    Looking around, there is no Rongxun in the living room.


    Just about to call for a few times, I suddenly remembered that it was time for morning exercises, and there was no time to look for Rongxun. Tieqinglan was tidying up her clothes and staggering out.


    When walking to the door, tieqinglan saw the bodyguards standing straight around, no one had a different complexion, which just let tieqinglan breathe a sigh of relief. Just looking at the bright sky, tieqinglan''s face became gloomy immediately.


    All the way back to the barracks, the soldiers in her barracks have come back from morning exercises. When the soldiers saw tie Qinglan''s clothes in disorder, they immediately cast a sympathetic look, which made tie Qinglan feel uncomfortable. However, she was also relieved to see that no one came to ask her what was wrong.


    At this time, the soldier who has a better relationship with tie Qinglan stealthily walks up to tie Qinglan and says with sympathy, "isn''t it very bad to be watched by the emperor''s parents? You''ve been splashed a lot of bars because of the smell of your wine? "


    Iron green orchid tiny a Leng, her head this can some reaction not come over, why the soldier can say so? She turned to look at the soldiers in the whole camp. When she saw that all the soldiers'' eyes were the same, she immediately nodded, "it''s very hard!""Hard work, you have to insist on it, or the emperor will not be happy to see it, and you will have more chances to suffer. Fortunately, I was not seen by the emperor when I went to the toilet. You will have to work harder in the future. Don''t go out in a hurry. You can have a rest first, and then you can go to dinner later," the soldier said with a smile.


    Hear now, tieqinglan finally understand the process of the matter is what is going on.


    Emotional Rongxun is to say that when he went to the thatched cottage, he caught him, then he took it back, and then he stared at himself and practiced all night? And then when you see where you''re not doing well, you pour wine on yourself, which leads to the smell of wine?


    Tieqinglan suddenly wanted to burst out laughing. She clearly drank the wine for a night and then had a sleep. How could she get to Rongxun''s mouth and completely change the taste?


    However, Rong Xun said so, it is to avoid their own embarrassment.


    Taking a few deep breaths, tieqinglan can only continue to say, "OK, I understand."


    After practicing for a day, tie Qinglan is embarrassed to go to Rongxun again. Thinking about the incident last night, she doesn''t know why she was so hot headed and rushed to Rongxun. If she could, tie Qinglan would not have the courage.


    Tie Qinglan has been dawdling in the camp to clean up things, hoping that Rongxun can get drunk earlier and go to bed, and then he will have nothing to do with himself.


    The soldiers in the same camp see tie Qinglan has not left, and said with a smile, "why don''t you go?"


    At this time, tieqinglan heard a rush of footsteps outside, and immediately woke up. She covered her stomach and said, "I have some stomachache. I''ll go to a hut first."


    Tie Qinglan''s action together, the whole camp inside the people have a laugh, but, just smile not long, they can''t smile, because the camp door stood a slender figure, the figure of a pair of sharp eyes in their body scan one eye, people just feel cold all over.


    Rong Xun''s eyes went up and down in the camp, and finally his eyes fell on the only bed where there was no one. "Where''s Tieqing?"


    After hearing Rongxun''s voice, the soldiers suddenly responded and saluted Rongxun immediately. One of them boldly said, "tiebaihu''s stomach is a little uncomfortable, so..."


    The voice of the words has declined, and Rongxun''s figure has disappeared.


    The soldiers in the whole camp, you look at me, I look at you, they don''t know what happened.


    When tieqinglan heard the sound of footsteps outside, she immediately came out from behind the tent. She was just ready to avoid Rongxun. After a long walk, she stopped. With a faint smile, she sat on the stone steps and looked at the moon above her head. It seemed that there was something strange in her eyes.


    At this time, the moonlight in front of him was suddenly blocked. Tieqinglan looked at the other side in surprise, and said with some embarrassment, "how is it you?"


    "I didn''t tell you to go to my place every night, didn''t you hear me?" Rong Xun''s face was a little impatient.


    "I I forget, "tieqinglan lingered for a long time, and finally said softly.


    "Forget it?" Rong Xun said, but he laughed calmly, but the laughter was full of satire, "this reason is good."


    Tieqinglan only thought that he didn''t recognize the meaning of Rongxun''s words. He just looked up at the sky and ignored Rongxun completely.


    Rongxun sat down beside the stone steps. His voice was a little lost. "It''s been 16 days." for 16 days, Rong Jin and Yun Xiao had no news. Every day and night, he had to get drunk to keep himself from thinking. However, until now, he couldn''t find anyone, and his fear was growing.


    Iron green orchid''s body is slightly stiff, immediately said, "you said, they will be OK, maybe they will come back tomorrow."


    Rongxun said to himself with a self mocking smile. He said to himself more than once, but every time he woke up, he was full of disappointment. Now, he did not dare to sleep. "I also hope they will come back earlier." The world is unified, this is Rong Jin''s wish, now, his wish is being realized little by little, he didn''t cloud Xiao Rong Jin just let go!


    "I''ll drink with you," tie Qinglan didn''t know how to comfort Rong Xun for a moment. Since he wanted to drink, she would drink with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    In the second quarter of the Haishi period, Rongxun took a look at tieqinglan on his side. He was so drunk that his face was covered with dross. He held tieqinglan''s neck with a big hand and exerted a little force. No one knew his secret.


    At this time, tieqinglan seemed to be discontented with the nonsense, "general..." Xun even held out his hand unconsciously.


    With a clear sound of "pa", Rong Xun only felt a little pain in his hands. He looked at tie Qinglan for a few eyes. He seemed to think of something interesting, and then he let go of his hand pinched at tie Qinglan''s neck.


    Looking up at the sky, he picked up tieqinglan and went to the place where he lived. After a few steps, Rongxun saw a soldier in front of him. He kept staring at tieqinglan in his arms. His face was slightly angry. Then he lightly touched his toes and flew to the place where he lived.


    Soon, not long after, he came to the room where he lived. Rongxun put tieqinglan on the soft couch in the compartment, turned around and left.


    ¡­¡­


    After a good night''s sleep, tie Qinglan wakes up again in Rong Xun''s room. Looking at some familiar places, her face is a little more red. She immediately gets up and looks at her military uniform. Seeing that it is still intact, tie Qinglan is relieved.


    When tieqinglan went out, Rongxun was no longer in the room. When she went out, she saw that the sky was already bright. At this time, the other soldiers had finished their morning exercises.


    Tie Qinglan''s face was a little red. She quickly went back to her camp, but her heart was a little uneasy. No matter what, she was also a woman. No matter what, she could not spend the night in Rong Xun''s room all the time. Otherwise, what would she do?


    My heart made up my mind once again that she would never come again tonight.


    However, every night, Xun would go back to her tent to drink with her.


    Two days later, Rongjin and Yunxiao had disappeared for 18 days, and Rongxun''s mood became more and more irritable. All those who approached Rongxun were reprimanded by Rongxun, so that in the end, they did not dare to approach Rongxun until they had to.


    This time, tieqinglan was caught by Rongxun and drank with him. Just after a few drinks, Rongxun smashed the wine jar on the ground.


    Tieqinglan was embarrassed for a moment, and carefully shrunk up her body. Especially when she saw the anger on Rongxun''s face, even though tieqinglan had been staying with Rongxun for a few days, she was still unavoidably afraid.


    Rong Xun looked at tie Qinglan with a serious look on his face. Then he said coldly, "get out of here!"


    Although it was not the first time tieqinglan heard these three words, she still had a little bitterness in her heart. At this moment, tie Qinglan wanted to turn around and leave directly. However, when she saw the sadness in Rongxun''s bloodshot amber eyes, her heart was always a little impatient, because she saw a feeling of being abandoned from Rongxun''s eyes.


    After thinking about it, tie Qinglan stepped forward slowly, swept the wine jar to one side, walked slowly to Rongxun, and said calmly, "you are drinking here. Even if you drink to death, she doesn''t know what you mean. Eighteen days later, if you want to live, you will live long ago. Rong Jin and Yunxiao have already died. You are torturing yourself. No one can see that, It will make people who care about you more worried. "


    "Worried? No one was worried about me, "said Rong Xun, with a wry smile on his lips. Although he was the emperor, he had no friends because of his high status.


    Tieqinglan was just about to speak when she heard a rush of footsteps. She made way for her position. The soldiers quickly stood in front of Rongxun and saluted respectfully, "young master, the emperor and the little princess are here."


    Rong Xun''s face became stiff for a moment. Some of them couldn''t believe it. But in a moment, he became indifferent and said, "who are you talking about?"


    "The emperor and the little prince and the little princess," the soldier had just said, when he heard a burst of weeping.


    Rong Xun quickly sat up from the ground and looked in the direction not far away. As expected, he saw a small figure with a baby in his arms, and a couple behind him also had a baby in their arms. No matter how they coaxed the couple, the baby kept crying.


    When he saw this scene, Rong Xun was stunned, and then his first reaction was to turn around and run.


    Tieqinglan thought Rongruo and others would come, and Rongxun would be a little happy, but she didn''t expect that Rongxun would react like this. She blinked and blinked. When tieqinglan responded, Rongxun had disappeared.


    Tieqinglan wanted to catch up with him immediately. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He just stood still.


    Before long, the baby''s cry was getting closer and closer, but in the blink of an eye, it was near.


    Tieqinglan stepped forward slowly, and saw that she was wearing a moon white robe, and her long pink and tender Rong Ruo came over. However, the face with some baby fat was extremely calm, which was not the same as the children of the same age.However, tieqinglan is instinctive to him.


    Rong Ruo Ming was only five years old, but she was very experienced in handling affairs. After more than a month of accession to the throne, she won the hearts of all the ministers in the imperial court. Not only that, but also her father, general tie, also appreciated Rong Ruo. Therefore, no one in the whole court would be unconvinced because of his age.


    Of course, since Rong Ruo became the throne, he also promulgated a lot of policies to benefit the people, which made the people of Xiyue very popular with the youngest emperor in history.


    In the folk, there is even a rumor that "children should be born as if they were children." Enough to see the people''s support for the emperor.


    Tieqinglan stepped forward slowly and said hello to Rong Ruo respectfully, "I''ve seen the emperor."


    Rong Ruo en gave a look at the broken wine jar, frowned slightly, and said in a sharp voice, "what''s going on?"


    Iron green orchid heart wry smile, "subordinate in accompany the emperor to drink."


    "What about others?" Rong Ruo takes a look at the wine jar on the ground and can imagine what kind of life Rong Xun has been living recently.


    "Just left," tieqinglan immediately said respectfully.


    "Take me to see him," Rong Ruo said in a cold voice, with a little impatience in his voice. Just as Rong ruo''s voice fell, Tong Tong, who was held by Rong Ruo, began to cry in a low voice.


    Rong ruo''s face immediately disappeared without a trace, with a faint smile on his face and more softness in his eyes. He gently patted the pupil''s small body and said softly, "Tong Tong Tong doesn''t cry. Brother is not attacking you."


    In Rong ruo''s gentle patting, the cry of pupil gradually stopped.


    The phenomenon of this miracle, let iron green orchid even stare big eyes, eyes filled with unbelievable.


    She didn''t expect that Rong Ruo was still a child. As a result, she brought up her own child, and she could coax the child well, which made people look at him with great admiration.


    At this time, the other side was held by Mrs. Yu and Mrs. Yu began to cry. They couldn''t coax each other. They were at a loss. Their eyebrows immediately wrinkled. He took a look at tieqinglan and felt that tieqinglan''s face was familiar to him for a moment, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    At this time, the other side of the bodyguard to report, see iron green orchid has been standing in place is not right, angry said, "iron green, how can you not go down?"


    Tie Qinglan this meeting just can''t wait, slightly arched to Rong ruo''s direction, and then turned to leave.


    Just, just took a step, was Rong ruo''s voice to stop, "stop!"


    Iron green orchid blankly turn head, look to Rong if, respectfully arched a hand to say, "Your Majesty, please order."


    "You come and hold the little son of a son," said Rong Ruo, holding his pupils and going on. When he heard the name of the guard calling out, Rong Ruo would recognize the man who was a little familiar.


    It''s tie Qinglan, the daughter of tie family, who is looking for everywhere in general tie''s family. However, no one thought that tie Qinglan came to join the army under a pseudonym and even met Rong Xun.


    Thinking of the scene that I saw before I came in, a trace of strange things flashed through my Obsidian eyes, just fleeting.


    Tieqinglan was stunned and didn''t refute. She took the long soft and sticky rongnuo from Yu Po and Yu Lao''s arms. Her clear eyes twinkled slightly, and a faint smile appeared in her eyes.


    Rongxun said that no one of his relatives would care about him. Now, Rong Ruo came to the border town with Rongjin and Yunxiao''s children. Surely Rongxun should be able to cheer up soon?


    At that time, he picked up Noro without thinking about it. However, a scene that surprised everyone appeared. At the moment when he was held by tieqinglan, he immediately stopped crying, instead, he kept arching towards tieqinglan''s arms, as if he was looking for something.


    Tie Qinglan only felt stiff and wanted to return Noro to old Yu and her mother-in-law, but did not wait for her to take any action. Rong Ruo said aloud, "don''t you follow me?"


    Tieqinglan immediately followed up, bowed his head, and saw that he looked up from time to time in his arms. His Obsidian eyes kept turning around and around, which was very smart. Just for a moment, tieqinglan felt his heart melt immediately.


    Of course, she also had another idea in her mind. Er Xiao is so cute that she must have seen them. She should be able to wake up from Yunxiao and Rongjin''s already dead depression?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    At the foot of a mountain outside the border city, there is a small temple among the lush forests.


    The temple is very small and hidden in the dense forest and mountains. Few people can find it.


    A little monk was cleaning the leaves on the ground with a broom. After cleaning for a while, he looked up at the cabin in front of him. His eyes were full of doubts.


    When the little monk wanted to be distracted, he heard a slight cough. The little monk immediately continued to sweep the floor, and did not dare to look up again.


    Only when all the leaves in the yard were cleaned, did I feel a sigh of relief. Who knows, at this time, an old voice continued to ring, "go and fill the water tank. After that, cook immediately. Don''t starve your guests."


    The little monk did not dare to complain. He said respectfully, "yes, master."


    The little monk placed the broom on one side at a speed, and then took out a small barrel and went out of the temple gate.


    Looking at the little monk walking far away, the door of the cabin was pushed open from the inside, and out came an old monk in a gray robe. The monk''s face was full of wrinkles, but people did not feel afraid. Instead, they felt very kind. They were kind-hearted and kind-hearted. They could not help but want to express their feelings.


    There was a faint smile in the corner of his eyes and mouth, which made people feel very gentle. First, he took a look at the sunset, then turned his head to look at the room, and said in a loud voice, "benefactor, it''s not good to be stuck in the room all the time. There''s no one outside. You might as well come out and have a rest."


    When the monk''s soft voice fell, a woman came out of the room. The woman''s face was very elegant, especially her ancient eyes, which made people not indulge in it.


    The woman had long hair, but she simply tied a bun behind her back, fixed it with a wooden hairpin, wore a gray robe, and walked out one by one.


    But, in the woman walks between, can see the woman''s foot some slight limp.


    The dazzling colorful glow makes Yunxiao subconsciously close her eyes and cover her with her hands. As she gets used to the light outside, Yunxiao slowly opens her eyes.


    After Yunxiao opened his eyes, he saw the monk sitting down under a big tree in the courtyard. Under the tree, there was a stone table with a pair of go on it.


    The monk was sitting on the other side of the stone table. His bright eyes were staring at the chess game. He said with a smile, "girl, do you want to play chess with me?"


    Yunxiao looked at the sky, and then looked at the people in the room. The corners of his mouth showed a trace of bitterness, and then moved forward bit by bit and sat down opposite the monk.


    Zixiaoran said, "since Zixiao''s teapot can''t be controlled by me, it''s not for you to take out the teapot from the sky. It''s not for you to control the tea pot Naturally, I will try my best to help you


    After hearing the monks'' words, Yunxiao immediately stood up and bowed to the monk''s direction, "thank you for your help."


    On that day, she was held by Rong Jin and jumped down from the cliff because the cliff was so high that both Rongjin and Yunxiao couldn''t bear it. In addition, Zhou Jingyan and his dark guard jumped down together. Under the cliff, the dark guard led by Zhou Jingyan kept fighting with Rong Jin. Rong Jin wanted to protect her and deal with the dark guard at the same time He was seriously injured. When he fell to the ground, he killed all the dark guards who fought against them.


    When they fell, they were not ready. After feeling a burst of crushing pain, they all fainted.


    Yunxiao does not know how long he fainted, only know that after he wakes up, the pain on his body has almost disappeared, but the wound on his foot is still some serious.


    However, she felt weak and powerless, and had no motivation at all. Until she turned around and saw the wound on Rong Jin''s body, Yunxiao cried bitterly. However, let her shout, Rongjin seemed to be unable to hear her own voice, and had no intention to be sober.


    If it is not for her to feel the shallow breath under Rong Jin''s nose, I''m afraid I can''t bear it.


    When she was crying heartbroken, the monk appeared and told her that Rong Jin had nothing to do, just couldn''t wake up all the time, even Rong Jin didn''t want to wake up subconsciously.


    Yunxiao has been guarding Rongjin''s bedside, watching him lose a lot of body, in addition to heartache, can only try to give Rongjin more liquid food, but Rongjin''s body is still thin for a day.


    Let her also more and more heartache.


    However, the monk still told himself that Rong Jin was ok, just like a person in a dream, and could not wake up. When he finished the dream, he would wake up naturally. Now all she can do is wait.


    No matter how calm Yunxiao usually, and how indifferent, but in the face of has not seen sober Rong Jin, still can not help but feel anxious.And the monks are afraid of what she will do, and they accompany her every day to watch Rongjin wake up.


    This kindness, Yunxiao did not think of repayment.


    "There is no need to thank you. Everything in the world is determined by heaven. The fate of you and the young master inside has long been predestined," the monk said lightly, then twirling his pieces to play chess.


    However, when Yunxiao heard the monk''s words, she was slightly stunned. Then, a faint bitter smile appeared in the corner of her mouth. She and Rongjin could come together and experienced so many hardships. It is just like the monk said that heaven is doomed. However, Yunxiao will not forget that how could he and Rongjin be doomed to the tragedy of his last life?


    She said quietly with a smile, "master, don''t comfort me." She finished and looked at the chess game, which seemed to be a dead chess game. Yunxiao looked for a long time, but didn''t know where to go.


    And the monk does not urge, smile lightly, go to see the tea in the teapot next to her, and add some firewood from time to time, but it is also a happy experience. "All things in the world are in the middle of the flower water in the mirror. The benefactor does not need to attach too much importance to it. She will only let herself live in hatred, but will lose herself and miss the people around her who should cherish."


    Hearing this, Yunxiao''s shocked body trembled slightly. The chess pieces in his hand were not pinched, but fell directly on the chessboard. In his pristine and orchid like eyes, Yunxiao was stunned.


    She always felt that the monk sitting opposite her seemed to know his own affairs clearly, so she would analyze to her like this.


    Her last life is really like the moon in the mirror, so beautiful that the ending will be so miserable. In this life, since her rebirth, Yunxiao is full of hatred for Zhou Jingyan, and how to keep the cloud family, but he has never really considered anything for himself.


    Today, hearing a monk''s words, Yunxiao''s mood, like a fog, gradually became clear at this time.


    In Gu Jing''s eyes, she turned her head again and looked at the cabin not far away. In the cabin, there was the man who she wanted to accompany him all the time. He was also the most disappointed man in her life.


    He gave up the throne for her and followed him back to the Eastern Jin Dynasty. For her sake, he didn''t know how badly he was hurt, but he stayed by her side in silence.


    And her heart, but never really opened to him, and even, if you want her to choose between Yunjia and Rongjin, she will not hesitate to choose Yunjia.


    It turns out that she missed so many Rong Jin in her whole life? Owe him so much?


    At this moment, Yunxiao''s heart seemed to be open, and gradually became clear. She stood up and saluted the monk respectfully. She said in a loud voice, "thank you, master."


    However, the monk said, "did not the monk go up and down in the corner?"


    When the monk said this, Yunxiao suddenly woke up. The chess pieces in her hand just fell accidentally and fell on the chessboard.


    She bowed her head. For a moment, she didn''t know where her pieces had fallen.


    However, she was not very proficient in this chess game. If Rong Jin came to play chess, she would surely see the wonders of the chess game. But to her, Yunxiao would only laugh.


    Since you don''t know chess, what does it matter if you play anywhere?


    However, to Yunxiao''s surprise, the smile on the monk''s face became more and more strong, and the smile in his eyes became more and more strong.


    Seeing Qingge puzzled, the monk looked up at him with a faint smile and whispered, "Congratulations, benefactor. I''ve been playing this chess game for a year, but I can''t find a way to solve it. I didn''t expect to be cracked by the benefactor today."


    Yunxiao some can''t believe looking at the chessboard, however, she still does not understand this chess game.


    At this time, a clear voice came from outside. Yunxiao immediately turned to look at the past and found that it was the little monk who brought water back. He looked at the monk happily and said in a loud voice, "master, is this chess piece really broken?"


    The monk would be very patient. When he saw the little monk coming, he said with a smile, "yes, it''s broken."


    I don''t know why, Yunxiao always felt that when the monk said this sentence, his eyes had been staring at him like a smile. Yunxiao couldn''t understand the meaning in his eyes.


    On the contrary, the little monk was very happy and said with a smile, "master, today is a good day. I''ll cook one more dish tonight to celebrate."


    The monk nodded with a light smile, and did not forget to remind him, "don''t forget the guests in the house behind. Today, they will take a medicine bath."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    Yunxiao slightly stunned, people in the house behind? Is there anyone else in this temple?


    Not waiting for Yunxiao to think clearly, the little novice has respectfully should come down, "yes, master."


    After seeing the little monk leave, Yunxiao''s face is even more a touch of surprise.


    However, thinking that Rong Jin is still lying in the room, haggard, Yunxiao''s eyebrows and eyes will be a little more worried, for the monk who is the guest room, there is no interest.


    Due to etiquette, Yunxiao or quietly asked, "master''s guest, do you need me to say hello?"


    The monk just a faint smile, kind face let people can''t see what he is thinking, just calmly said, "this guest, in fact, the benefactor is also known."


    Yunxiao was a little stunned, and then his eyes widened unconsciously. In this deep mountain, Yunxiao had no acquaintances at all, and if they were acquaintances, they could only be people outside the mountain.


    It''s hard for people outside the mountain to find here. In this way, they can only fall with them.


    And before and Yunxiao together after falling on the ground, not dead, in addition to her and Rongjin, there is a person.


    She was shocked to look at the direction of the monk, face a little more embarrassed, even said, "can I go to see him?"


    At this moment, Yunxiao wants to make sure that the person who survived is Zhou Jingyan.


    "Please feel free, benefactor," the monk said, and his deep eyes fell on Yunxiao, as if he was looking at Yunxiao or not. After a long time, a sigh spilled from the lips of the monk.


    Yunxiao frowns. She always feels that the monk''s eyes are like trying to see through her whole person. She ignores this strange feeling. Yunxiao stands up, bows respectfully in the direction of the monk, and then follows the little monk who has just entered the cabin.


    The monk looked at Yunxiao''s back. His deep eyes seemed to see through everything. For a long time, he sighed again, "evil fate."


    Although Yunxiao walked to the hut, he couldn''t see for a period of time before, so that he had excellent ear power. Although the monk said this in a low voice, Yunxiao could hear clearly.


    Turning his head, he saw the monk put all the pieces on the stone table into the chess box, and then he went in the opposite direction.


    As the sun sets, the monk''s figure grows on the ground.


    Yunxiao looked at the figure, always feel that the figure can disappear at any time.


    Until the figure gradually disappeared in a small wooden house before, Yunxiao turned around and walked toward the small house in front of her.


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw the little monk adding water and herbs to the room. Hearing the sound of footsteps, I looked up and saw Yunxiao''s figure. She said in surprise, "benefactor, are you out of the house?"


    Yunxiao gave a embarrassed smile, nodded, and then walked toward the room. After a few steps, he saw a man lying on the bed, haggard, emaciated, with sunken cheeks, closed eyes and pale lips, which were dry and cracked due to lack of water.


    When Yunxiao saw the figure, he widened his eyes and looked at the people on the bed in disbelief. Although he had expected that it would be him, when he really saw it, Yunxiao was still stunned.


    She lived with Zhou Jingyan day and night in her last life. Naturally, she was very familiar with Zhou Jingyan. Even if Zhou Jingyan became what she is today, Yunxiao could still recognize him at a glance.


    At the moment of seeing Zhou Jingyan''s figure, Yunxiao''s hatred in his heart immediately rises.


    If Zhou Jingyan had not burned the dense forest, they would not have been like this now, nor would Rong Jin have been in a coma.


    Taking a deep breath, Yunxiao still can''t bear the hatred in his heart. He reaches out his hand and lands on Zhou Jingyan''s jaw. As long as she tries harder, Zhou Jingyan will die under his own hands.


    Her and Zhou Jingyan''s previous lives will also disappear.


    Yunxiao closed her eyes, her hand bit by bit.


    At this time, Yunxiao suddenly remembered what the monk had said before, "everything in the world is like the moon in the mirror. If you indulge in hatred, you will only live in hatred all the time."


    Yunxiao''s mind was full of the sigh of the monk when she turned around, as if he had expected that he would do so.


    "Benefactor, do you know this man when you look at him like this?" Seeing that the room was very quiet, little Shami scattered all the herbs into the bath bucket. Then he saw Yunxiao standing motionless in front of the bed and asked curiously.


    Yunxiao''s hands trembled slightly, and his heart was slightly awed. When his eyes opened, he saw that Zhou Jingyan''s face had some abnormal redness. He immediately released his grip on Zhou Jingyan''s hand.


    If she strangled him like this, wouldn''t she become a person like Zhou Jingyan?


    What was she just doing?


    Xiaokuo''s voice of shaking her head, she shook her head, and then walked outThe little monk didn''t expect Yunxiao had just come in and was about to go out. He thought he could find a person to talk to.


    Yunxiao quickly walked out of the house and stood under the eaves. However, when she looked up, she saw the monk standing not far away, looking at her with a smile, especially her eyes full of appreciation.


    What do you appreciate?


    Do you appreciate that she didn''t strangle Zhou Jingyan just now?


    However, now Yunxiao can''t get any answer. She salutes the monk and turns to the room where Rong Jin is.


    Looking at Rong Jin lying on the bed, originally round cheek, at this time has not much meat, body is less a lot of meat.


    Yunxiao takes out Rong Jin''s hand under the quilt and holds it in his palm. He can clearly feel that Rong Jin''s big hand is clearer than before. At this time, it is more like skin wrapped with bone.


    Gu Jing Wu Bo''s eyes, more than a little pain, face a little embarrassed said, "husband, has been so many days, you must wake up."


    Yunxiao raised her eyes and looked at Rong Jin''s face. She pressed her hand tightly to her face, telling her joy and sadness.


    Said for a while, the small desert will bring the dinner over, Yunxiao ate a few mouthfuls will not eat, do not see Rongjin sober up, Yunxiao no appetite.


    After feeding some liquid food to Rong Jin, Yunxiao waved her hand and let the little monk take all the things away.


    The little monk advised for a while, but Yunxiao still shook his head. The little monk frowned and went out with the meal.


    After that, Yunxiao gave Rong Jin a medicine bath. After Yunxiao let the little monk go down, she rubbed her shoulders carefully. Through the faint halo, Yunxiao could clearly see Rongjin''s long eyelashes like a small fan, leaving a string of shadows under her eyelids, but her deep eyes still didn''t mean to open.


    Yunxiao kneaded his shoulder to Rong Jin and said, "do you know? I met Zhou Jingyan today. Obviously I was so cruel to him, but at the moment when my hand was on his neck, I could not go down and kill him with my own hands. Am I useless? "


    She gave a bitter smile and then continued, "you must be very curious. Why do I have such a big prejudice against Zhou Jingyan? Even in the capital, you must find it ridiculous to oppose him everywhere? After all, a businessman''s daughter and a prince''s confrontation are like eggs hitting a stone. If you didn''t help me secretly, I would not have known how many times I had died in Zhou Jingyan''s hands? "


    "In fact, there''s something I''ve been hiding in my heart. I''ve wanted to tell you more than once, but I don''t dare to say it in front of you, because I''m afraid to see your strange eyes, see you holding swords against me, and I''m afraid to see what you think of me as a monster."


    "The dream I told you before is not just a dream. It''s a real experience. It''s just a matter of the last life. I don''t know why. I''m dead, but when I open my eyes, I''m 13 years old..." Yunxiao tells the story of his last life in detail. When talking about the last life, Yunxiao is indifferent at first, but when talking about the last thing, the only thing left is sadness, remorse and hatred.


    She said so seriously that she didn''t find out. Rong Jin''s long eyes trembled slightly.


    Still, he continued, "do you know why I named our children Noro and Tong Tong Tong? Because these two names are the names of my children in the last life, I owe them too much, so I want to use this life to make up for them. I know that Tong Tong cried when he was born, but they all say Tong Tong Tong is dead, and Nuo Nuo, do you know how much pain I felt when I saw Zhou Jingyan kick my child to death? I thought that the bowl of poison that Chunlan gave me would completely kill me. Under the yellow spring, I walked faster, and I could catch up with nono, hold him in my arms and tell him my sorry. Even if my father didn''t love him, he still had his mother, but such a simple wish could not be realized It can''t be realized That''s my child. I was born in October. How can he be so cruel? How could you go so heavy under your own flesh and blood? Why did he give me such a beautiful hope, but he would destroy my whole life? Do you even want to behead the whole cloud family? I even have nightmares. In my dreams, I often dream that I am crawling forward in the snow with my father''s bones in my arms. I ask all people for help, but they don''t even give me a look at me, and no one cares about me That kind of helplessness, that kind of feeling as if abandoned by the whole world, it''s really painful... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    Yunxiao said, already sobbing, tears like broken beads, bit by bit fell down, dripping on Rong Jin''s shoulder, and then with Rong Jin''s body of sweat together in the bath bucket.


    Yunxiao only felt a fog in front of her eyes, and her eyes soaked with tears were covered with water. It seemed that she could not see clearly. This reminds her again and again that when she was holding yunmaozhe''s body, what was lying in front of her was the corpse of her child. She was beaten by the falling wood, which was even more bloody. She moved forward little by little, and wanted to hold her child in her arms Good comfort, but again and again by the mother-in-law to press the body, do not allow her to move.


    She thought that she would never tell anyone about the last life, but when it was said like this, the pain in Yunxiao''s heart seemed to be reduced a little bit.


    Yunxiao deeply breathed a breath, the tears under the eyes bit by bit forced back, the corner of the mouth also showed a touch of bitterness, "you know? When I thought I must die, I opened my eyes and saw a person who should die. When I stood in front of me again, how scared was that feeling? Most of the time, I can''t tell whether I am alive or dead. The whole person is like a walking corpse, just living other people''s lives. I thought I would live in hatred all my life. Even, my rebirth is that the God can''t see my life so miserable. So give me this opportunity to revenge Zhou Jingyan until I meet later When I get to you, you influence my heart bit by bit, making me think that I am only suitable for living in a cold corner and watching all the people''s joys and sorrows. "


    "I don''t think I''ll love someone easily in my life, and I won''t give my heart to others at will. But why do you want to break into my heart bit by bit and pull me out from the dark corner? Why do you abandon me so much after integrating into my life, and sleep so well alone? Rong Jin, I hate you!" Yunxiao said, just forced back to the eyes of the tears, once again fell out, thin lips are unconscious, has been whispering those two words, "hate you, hate you..."


    "It''s been so many days. Why don''t you wake up and look at me? Do you want to leave me alone like Zhou Jingyan? " Since Yunxiao sober up, every day will see Rong Jin so a lifeless look lying on the bed, motionless, in addition to breathing, like a dead man in general.


    Every day, she would watch the sun rise and set again. Every time the sun set, Yunxiao''s heart would sink once and her heart would be disappointed. Today, seeing the sun set again, and seeing Zhou Jingyan''s attack today, Yunxiao''s final strength was defeated.


    Yunxiao''s cry attracts the little monk who lives not far away to look out again and again. He wants to go to Yunxiao and Rongjin''s room to find out. But every time, before he goes out of the room, he hears a cough coming from the master''s room. He can only give up, but he is curious about what happened to the benefactor.


    Ever since I left my room today, I''ve become more and more abnormal. It seems that my whole life is lifeless.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunxiao repressed his own feelings for too long, so that this cry, how can''t stop tears.


    She kept wiping the tears under her eyes, but every time, the tears were more and more wiped, so that at the end of the day, Yunxiao simply gave up.


    Anyway, there are only her and Rongjin in this room. Rongjin has been in a coma, and she will not find the fact that she has cried.


    Thinking of this, Yunxiao directly let his tears flow more and more.


    At this time, Yunxiao suddenly felt the hand that was held by himself. At this time, she was exerting a little bit, trying to hold her hands tightly.


    This discovery makes Yunxiao look up in amazement. Gu Jing''s eyes are tightly staring at Rongjin''s hands. Under this look, Yunxiao finally recognizes that Rongjin''s hand really wants to break free from her own hand and to hold her hand tightly.


    Seeing this, Yunxiao immediately held her breath and took a few deep breaths, but she didn''t dare to relax. She was afraid that all the things in front of her would disappear, and the thing that Rong Jin''s hand was moving was like a dream.


    Until, she felt Rong Jin''s hand thoroughly and completely surrounded by his hand that moment, Yunxiao can''t believe to look up to Rong Jin.


    His face is still so pale, pale and bloodless, and his lips are even more dry at this time. These can not stop Yunxiao''s palpitation at this time. She closes her eyes fiercely and opens them again. When she sees Rong Jin''s eyes that are as black as you tan, when you look at yourself, Yunxiao''s heart is only left with joy.


    The tears in the corner of her eyes fell, and even though she opened her mouth happily, she began to laugh. The meeting''s Yunxiao didn''t care about her image at all. In her mind, she only knew that her Rong Jin was awake now.


    Her Rong Jin, at this time is clearly staring at her, his black eyes, at this time also reflects her figure.


    After Yunxiao had enough smile, he finally realized that Rong Jin was strange. His face was very calm, but because it was too calm, it seemed a little weird. Moreover, the black eyes were as dark as tan. At this time, there were more and more emotions in Rong Jin''s eyes.This abnormal reaction, let Yunxiao some reaction.


    Then, she remembered that she had just grasped her hand, not as if she had just come to her senses, but as if she had been awake for a long time.


    Yunxiao just a little happy heart, in this moment immediately changed uneasy up, the brain is flashing a possibility, Rong Jin heard what he said before, know that she is a reborn person, just afraid in Rong Jin''s eyes, now she is like a monster''s existence?


    Yunxiao wry smile, and then bit by bit want to take their hands from Rong Jin''s hands.


    If Rong Jin wants to treat herself as a stranger, she doesn''t blame him at all. After all, this is what she expected, isn''t it?


    Just when Yunxiao''s hand is about to break away from Rongjin''s hand, she finally takes a deep look at Rongjin, and her eyes are more gratified.


    She doesn''t care what he thinks of her, or what he thinks of her, but as long as he sobers up, even if she can only be alone in the future, she can live very well.


    Just, do not know why, the heart, in this moment a little bit of the loss, but also a little bit of prick pain up.


    The body is also a little empty, she said, how can such a thing be told to others at will?


    Sure enough, now Rong Jin''s reaction is to punish herself, right?


    Yunxiao smile, will turn away.


    Just, before Yunxiao''s hand is about to fall from Rongjin''s hand, Yunxiao''s hand is buckled by Rongjin again.


    Without waiting for Yunxiao to react too much, she only knows that Rong Jin''s big hand suddenly exerts force, and she is taken back by this force. She is in a coma for so many days. She just wakes up, so that Rong Jin''s control of her hands and feet is not too flexible. She does not control her strength well for a while, so that Yunxiao falls heavily on Rong Jin''s side.


    Yunxiao shocked looking at Rong Jin''s face, in see Rong Jin''s face more a trace of heartache, fundus more some light expectations and hopes, he is not still reading and their own this love?


    Before thinking about it, Rong Jin''s other hand reached over and directly clasped Yunxiao''s head, bringing Yunxiao into his arms. Then, the pair of lips pressed accurately toward Yunxiao''s lip.


    Yunxiao holds her breath. Although it''s not the first time that Yunxiao kisses Rongjin, Yunxiao will stare at Rongjin''s face and is still nervous. She doesn''t know how Rongjin thinks of her at this moment?


    As his wife? Or is it just a monster?


    However, Rong Jin doesn''t give Yunxiao much time to think about it at all. His other big hand falls on Yunxiao''s eyes, covering up Yunxiao''s eyes. However, the pain in those eyes is more and more obvious.


    At this moment, Rong Jin''s heart is uneasy.


    Especially in seeing Yunxiao just disappointed to leave him, only feel the whole person''s heart is in a little bit of pain.


    Taking a deep breath, Rong Jin deepens again. In this kiss, his face becomes more and more quiet. He stares at Yunxiao''s face, but his eyes are slightly intoxicated.


    This kiss until two people can''t breathe, Rong Jin finally let go of the clamp on Yunxiao, some strange face staring at Yunxiao, thin lips slightly open, keep breathing fresh air.


    Yunxiao will also come back from Rong Jin''s kiss, but she will lack breath, and her brain is still blank. She doesn''t know what Rong Jin''s kiss means, but she just wants to sink.


    Yunxiao stares at that thin cheek, eyeground also many a trace of strange.


    And so on cloud Xiao finally felt that his breath has been smoothed, this just vermilion lip light Qi, "Rong Jin?"


    Rong Jin stares at Yunxiao''s elegant face, which will have been emaciated, as if one of his hands can lift her up.


    Rong Jin''s eyes are more distressed. She wants to press Yun Xiao''s whole body into her own body. Seeing that Yun Xiao is still staring at herself, Rong Jin says softly, "didn''t you still call me husband before?"


    Because coma for so long, is never said a word, at this time, Rong Jin''s voice sounds abnormal hoarse.


    However, Yunxiao''s brain at this moment is unable to help buzzing, she couldn''t believe staring at Rong Jin''s face, the corners of her mouth showed a faint bitter smile.


    Originally, she suspected that Rong Jin had already heard what she had said before, and Yunxiao was sure that Rongjin had heard all her previous words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    Four eyes relative, cloud Xiao fixed staring at Rong Jin''s face, the corner of the mouth is to show a touch of bitter smile.


    After a long time, Yunxiao said calmly, "are you sure you want me to call you husband?"


    Rong Jin in Yunxiao say this sentence, can clearly feel Yunxiao at this time in the heart of fear and uneasiness, at this moment, he would like to Yunxiao knead in his heart, let Yunxiao understand his mind.


    At this moment, Rong Jin seems to see that again in the cold palace, but has been indifferent to each other, the face has been hanging with expectations of the woman.


    Every time she heard footsteps outside, she would run out happily, but every time when she saw the person outside the door, not the one she expected, all the expectations on her face turned into disappointment.


    The maids around her left one by one, and the old lady who was guarding the cold palace even spoke ill to her. She still laughed at her.


    He has always wondered, how can there be such a silly woman in the world? You know you can''t do it, but you are still full of expectations?


    As a result, he could not help but want to talk to her. Every time, he seemed to deliberately step on his own footprints on the ground. As expected, she rushed out of the door as quickly as possible after hearing the footsteps, but after seeing him, her face was full of disappointment.


    At that time, shortly after Zhou Jingyan ascended the throne, as the emperor of Xiyue, he had no relatives to represent him to the Eastern Jin Dynasty. With Xiao Yuqi''s encouragement and the temptation of immortal grass, he and Xiao Yuqi came to the Eastern Jin Dynasty to congratulate Zhou Jingyan on his accession to the throne.


    However, shortly after entering the imperial palace of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, he heard that some maids said about the empress, and even more said that the empress of the Eastern Jin Dynasty had an affair with him. Under his curiosity, he could not help but go to visit the palace. Unexpectedly, in the cold palace, he met such a pure woman. Her eyes were so ancient that people yearned for it.


    At that time, he watched all his relatives die one by one in front of him. His mother''s wife was skinned and begged him to let her die and let him kill her. He respected her choice and buried her with his father. The only brother who was tortured by Albizia julibrissin was not human, ghost or ghost. He designed Rongxun to exchange blood with Rongxun, but Rongxun secretly noticed that he was against it And he designed him. He watched with his own eyes that Rong Xun pierced his body with a sword and fell into a pool of blood, so that he could forgive him and not accompany him any more to realize their wishes.


    Since then, Rong Jin''s heart has been completely cold, as if no matter what it is, they can no longer move Rong Jin''s heart. What''s more, she doesn''t care about everything around her. It seems that anyone''s life and death have nothing to do with themselves.


    However, the woman in the cold palace, her simple eyes, even a little bit of his cold heart to melt, every time, his eyes can not help but be attracted by her.


    Every night, no matter how late, he would sneak into the cold palace to talk with her, because he remembered that she was sitting by the window alone and once said, "it''s really cold in this cold palace. If someone can talk with her, she will be satisfied."


    So, in the long run, he also formed the habit of visiting her every day.


    He stayed in the Eastern Jin Dynasty for a long time. Once, he heard about Albizia and Anhua. At the moment when all the truth was put in front of him, Rong Jin couldn''t bear it. She rushed to Huangling mountain and destroyed all the immortal grasses.


    But, as a result, he was seriously injured.


    He couldn''t go back to the palace, and he didn''t want to see anyone. So he sneaked into the cold palace. As expected, the woman in the cold palace saw his injury, and there was a little more heartache in her pristine eyes. She said that she left him, while looking for some East and West to bandage him.


    However, just like that, she attracted his eyes bit by bit.


    Rong Jin didn''t expect that he had a dream of everything in the last life. He thought of every bit of the last life, just as Yunxiao said before. It was a dream, but the dream was so real that Rongjin couldn''t bear it at the beginning.


    Until he heard Yunxiao talk about her previous life, Rong Jin felt in a trance that it was her last life, not a simple dream.


    Rong Jin didn''t expect that Yunxiao would be a woman who has lived a lifetime. What''s more, she was ignorant and pure. Suddenly, she experienced the painful dream of family members'' tragic death and her child''s death in front of her. What would it feel like and how could she bear it?


    In the last life, Rong Jin knew that although she was in the cold palace, she was still looking forward to the favor of that man. Her heart had been placed on another man named Zhou Jingyan.


    Even when Rong Jin left the Eastern Jin Dynasty, although he wanted to take her away with her, he did not want to erase all the smiles on her face one by one, so that only a few people were left to protect Yunxiao. He went back to Xiyue with Xiao Yuqi.


    However, after he heard about Yunxiao in Xiyue, he let people disguise themselves without thinking about it. She secretly went to the Eastern Jin Dynasty and rushed back without stopping. Finally, he saw her body and the shallow smile on her lips.At that moment, Rong Jin couldn''t say what she felt.


    He thought that he would never get together with Yunxiao again. He was annoyed by Zhou Jingyan''s ruthlessness. He wanted to bring back Yunxiao''s body, but Zhou Jingyan''s people came very quickly. He had to leave first and put a bead into Yunxiao''s mouth. When he came back, he could not find Yunxiao''s body.


    After Rong Jin returned home, Xiao Yuqi recognized that the "Rong Jin" originally in Xiyue was a fake, so she tried to seize the power of the whole west Vietnam. Moreover, she united with Zhou Jingyan and nearly subverted the whole west Vietnam. After returning home, he dealt with the dissident minister with a sudden speed, and then completely broke up with Xiao Yuqi. After all, both of them broke up In the eyes of outsiders, the marriage of the beginning is just a trade.


    A deal between him and the emperor of Jin.


    In the ten years when Rong Jin was a proton in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, he could get a fairy grass every year, but the ten-year agreement was over. If he wanted to get the immortal grass, he had to obey the emperor of Jin, trade with him, and marry Xiao Yuqi. As for why Xiao Yuqi could talk about the emperor of Jin and let him marry her, Rong Jin guessed at the beginning.


    And his conjecture was fully verified later.


    Xiao Yuqi had ambition and ambition, so did the emperor of Jin. At the beginning, Xiao Yuqi suppressed her ambition. But after the death of the emperor, Xiao Yuqi had no worries about her future. She completely forgot her agreement with the emperor of Jin. She only wanted power, wanted to be the queen of the Eastern Jin Dynasty and the Western Yue Dynasty, and even didn''t hesitate to become a sharp weapon to kill people.


    Rong Xun was also forced to death by her. After knowing the truth, Rong Jin was determined to take revenge. Xiao Yuqi was also very cunning. She fled to the Eastern Jin Dynasty and never came back. He sent a batch of killers to the past, but Xiao Yuqi couldn''t help it.


    Until the war broke out between the two countries, Rong Jin marched down to the capital and finally captured Zhou Jingyan. However, Xiao Yuqi escaped and was angry and beheaded Zhou Jingyan to the public.


    However, standing on the throne, he felt more lonely than ever before. His hands were covered with blood and he was speechless to face all the people. He left all the affairs above the imperial court to Rong Ruo. He used all his contacts and finally found Yunxiao''s body.


    Looking at Yunxiao as he left, Rongjin directly took her away from the capital. He took Yunxiao to find a good place to bury her, but he didn''t want to be chased by Xiao Yuqi who was running away all the way. Especially outside the border city, Xiao Yuqi didn''t know how to use gunpowder to plot against him. In his near death life, Rongjin killed Xiao Yuqi, but he also fell with Yunxiao Fall under the cliff, know the lonely circle.


    Jiyuan said that he and Yunxiao''s marriage is not broken, there are still opportunities, he did according to Jiyuan''s said method, Jiyuan also lost 30 years of life, reversed the deadlock, turned everything back before the tragedy.


    Yunxiao rebirth, do not remember and all his past, and he is no memory of the previous life.


    Rong Jin took a look at the incense burning on the table, and there was a faint difference in the fundus of her eyes, which he had seen in the last life.


    Thinking of the place where he and Yunxiao fell down, and looking at the familiar room and incense table, Rong Jin already knew where he was at this time.


    Unexpectedly, this time from the cliff fall, unexpectedly once again encountered Jiyuan, and again he saved.


    In a word, he is ashamed of Jiyuan.


    Look up, a pair of black eyes jiongjiongyishen staring at Yunxiao''s face.


    Unexpectedly, this life, he had no memory, but married Yunxiao, more unexpectedly, Yunxiao actually became his wife.


    Think of what Yunxiao said before, my heart is more distressed for Yunxiao.


    He will Yunxiao tightly buckle in the arms, before the cloud Xiao to hide their own things, the heart also a little more sour.


    He and Yunxiao get along for a long time. Sometimes, they sleep together, but Yunxiao always wakes up inexplicably in the middle of the night. His careful appearance makes Rongjin know clearly that she doesn''t want to know it by herself. Even if every time Yunxiao wakes up in the middle of the night, he wakes up, but he still doesn''t know.


    In the past, Yunxiao had a knot in his heart. Now, he felt a little more happy for Yunxiao''s love and indulgence. Fortunately, Yunxiao didn''t marry Zhou Jingyan in this life. Fortunately, she became his wife. They also had a beautiful crystallization. When he thought about the black eyes of Nuo and Tong Tong Tong, Rong Jin, they inevitably had a little more happiness ¡£


    They will be better and better in the future!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    Long time did not get Rong Jin''s response, Yunxiao looked up, and saw Rong Jin''s black eyes, such as you tan, were looking at yourself, but in those eyes, it was two meters or something. It seemed that she was looking at other places through her own eyes.


    The heart aches.


    Sure enough, she should not have that little hope.


    Yunxiao disappointedly wants to struggle out of Rong Jin''s arms, but although Rong Jin is wandering in the sky, the strength of her wrist is still amazing.


    Yunxiao took a deep breath, and his heart had already made a decision. Since the two people have been separated, there is no need to be together again. Although it is painful to breathe, it is obviously not Yunxiao''s style that such a procrastination is not Yunxiao''s style. Then he said in a loud voice, "if, if you can''t accept what I said, it depends on how long we have known each other It''s good if you don''t know me. From now on, it''s the same as... " Stranger two words haven''t said export, cloud Xiao then see Rong Jin a face sad look to her.


    Heart, by the way, the remaining two words can not be said.


    Yunxiao shows a bitter smile, and the smile at the corner of his mouth is also full of bitterness. Yunxiao whispers, "Rong Jin, let''s get together..." Scattered word has not said export, Yunxiao''s lip will be Rong Jin to block.


    Yunxiao''s eyes are full of shock. She looks at Rong Jin in surprise, but her heart can''t help but quicken the beat. However, Yunxiao doesn''t dare to let herself have any hope. She is afraid that this is just an illusion.


    Taking a deep breath, Yunxiao blinks and blinks. The Rong Jin in front of her still doesn''t disappear, but Yunxiao''s heart can''t help but feel a little strange.


    But then, she felt Rong Jin getting deeper and deeper into the kiss. Yunxiao didn''t dare to push aside Rongjin, and she didn''t dare to ask Rongjin what it meant. At this moment, Yunxiao just wanted to sink.


    Even if the next moment, the two will be strangers, Yunxiao also greedy and Rong Jin together a little time.


    Yunxiao slowly closed his eyes, but before closing his eyes, there was more determination in that pair of Gujing wubo like eyes.


    Yunxiao carefully out of the small tongue, bit by bit to explore the direction of Rong Jin, two people love each other, only wish to embed each other in their own body.


    Some of the kisses were inseparable, but they were separated from each other little by little in the end.


    Yunxiao took a deep breath, let himself cool down, whispered, "Rong Jin, I think we''d better separate first."


    Rong Jinding fixed staring at Yunxiao''s eyebrows and eyes, because of this kiss, Yunxiao''s cheeks were red, her lips were slightly red and swollen, and Rong Jin''s eyes were slightly dark, and a strange look in the bottom of her eyes flashed away.


    Rong Jin stands up from the bath tub, takes one side of a gray robe and puts it on. In Yunxiao''s red eyes, she walks to Yunxiao''s side, clasps Yunxiao''s waist and takes her to the bed. Yunxiao has to struggle, but Rongjin''s strength is a little big, so Yunxiao has no chance to break free. She puts Yunxiao in her arms, and Rongjin says softly Say, "can I tell you a story?"


    Xiao Jin cloud cloud Xiao Jin, even if she did not think of a quick reaction.


    Put his head on Rong Jin''s legs, this long lost comfort makes Yunxiao more greedy, not willing to be so separated, breathing the faint fragrance of Magnolia on Rongjin, Yunxiao only feels that his heart has never been satisfied.


    Rong Jin''s big hand fell in Yunxiao''s hair, combing and whispering, "once there was a man. Although he was married, the marriage did not have any feelings. Instead, it was because of the combination of interests. Soon after marriage, the man fell in love with a married woman."


    Yunxiao surprised stare big eyes, in Yunxiao consciousness, she received the most orthodox education, naturally know, a man like a married woman will be what kind of outcome.


    However, it''s just a story, so Yunxiao didn''t question it much. He just looked at him with his unshakable eyes.


    Rong Jin''s well-defined fingers fell on Yun Xiao''s eyes and gently said, "the man didn''t want to disturb her life, but the woman didn''t want her husband''s favor. Instead, she put her in the desolate yard and let her live and die. The man was also acquainted with the woman''s husband. He had mentioned many times that the woman''s husband should be kind to the woman, but he didn''t Later, the man left because he had something to do, and asked people to take good care of her. However, he heard that her mother''s family had been put into prison overnight, even without any interrogation. The husband of the woman was guilty of treason for her mother''s family. The woman tried to help her family, but the trust was not human. Finally, the whole family of the woman''s family was all She died miserably, and the woman was wronged by her husband... "


    Rong Jin''s voice is very gentle, he said carefully, with a sense of stability.


    However, the more Yunxiao listens to it, the more familiar she feels that this story is, as if it is something she has experienced before.


    It''s like what Rong Jin said is like her previous life.She suddenly widened her eyes and couldn''t believe to look at Rong Jin above her. Rong Jin''s face was still faint, but Yunxiao''s heart seemed to have thousands of troops.


    What he meant was that he didn''t dislike her? In fact, he also likes her a little, is that right?


    However, Yunxiao, who didn''t get Rong Jin''s response, was staring at his face tightly, afraid that he would say something she couldn''t accept?


    Take a deep breath, but Yunxiao''s heart is how can''t calm down.


    Yunxiao listens to Rong Jin''s faint voice and continues to talk about what happened later. In order to avenge his family and the woman, the man breaks down her husband''s home and finally takes back her body. Later, he turns to a temple. When the man hears that the master says that he can revive the woman, he agrees to the master''s request and goes out every day to ask for a hundred meals. When he comes back, he guards the temple With the dead body of the woman, the master lost his life span of 30 years and resurrected the woman.


    But the woman completely forgot all the things related to the man in the deserted courtyard


    after hearing this story, Yun Xiao''s eyes were wide with amazement, and his heart couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    The hand can''t help but hold Rong Jin''s hand, turn to look at Rong Jin''s wrist and say softly, "Rong Jin, you Did you know something? " She always felt that the story Rongjin told seemed to be the same as her own.


    After she was reborn, she also forgot all the things about Rong Jin. She only remembered that Rong Jin was the future emperor of Xiyue, and she didn''t know anything else. If it wasn''t for that time when she fell into the cold pool, between half a dream and half waking up, Yunxiao remembered that she was in the cold palace. What about Rong Jin, I''m afraid she won''t remember it all her life?


    Rong Jin''s one hand was caught by Yunxiao, and the other hand was tightly clasped on Yunxiao''s waist. He whispered, "I was unconscious before, and I had a dream about our previous life."


    Yunxiao this time is more startled mouth can not close, she how can''t think of, Rong Jin for such a long time did not wake up, unexpectedly because of the previous life all over again.


    For a moment, Yunxiao just feel his heart is very chaotic, chaotic can''t hold on, mouth mumbled a few times, but still can''t say a word.


    Rong Jin''s other big hand once again pushed Yun Xiao into his arms, and then said softly, "Xiao Xiao, I''m very glad that I can marry you in this life, so don''t say anything like this again, OK?"


    Yunxiao blinked, and layers of strange things flashed through Gujing''s eyes. Then he said in a loud voice, "do you mean that you are always happy with me?" Although this sentence is very embarrassing, but Yunxiao''s heart is elated to know the answer.


    "Yes, I''m happy with you," Rong Jin said, bending over and pecking on Yunxiao''s lips.


    Yunxiao is still hit by the four words Rongjin said at this time. She is full of elation and doesn''t notice the difference of Rongjin.


    But Rong Jin sees that Yunxiao still hasn''t recovered. She leans down again and bites Yunxiao''s lips tightly between her lips and teeth. After a few careful rubs, Yunxiao immediately recovers and reaches out to push Rong Jin''s body. It''s only then that she finds that Rong Jin''s big hand has got into her own clothes.


    Yunxiao''s face in the moment will become embarrassed, look embarrassed staring at Rong Jin, "you just wake up, don''t move."


    "It doesn''t matter, my injury has already been healed," Rong Jin said, fastening Yunxiao''s waist again, putting Yunxiao''s whole body on the bed, and then his body was pressed up.


    Rong Jin at this moment has too much uncertainty in her heart. It seems that only through this situation can we clearly feel the existence of Yunxiao and feel that Yunxiao is lying in her arms.


    She is always her own.


    Yunxiao''s small hand is still placed between Rong Jin''s chest and abdomen. When seeing the uncertainty flashed through Rongjin''s dark tan eyes, her hands came forward and stopped Rongjin''s neck, and she pulled Rongjin closer to herself. Now, not only Rongjin is uncertain, but also Yunxiao is uncertain.


    She also wants to be closer to Rong Jin, close to his body every time, but also want to thoroughly give himself once.


    She also wants to really feel the existence of Rong Jin, put her lips together, gently kiss Rongjin''s lips, and pass on her heart at the moment.


    At this moment, the two hearts, who are also somewhat hesitant, are truly integrated at this moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    The early morning sun shines through the window gap and falls on two people on the bed.


    Rong Jin has first sobered up, a pair of black eyes fixed on Yunxiao''s face, this face, no matter how to look at it, is not enough.


    The knuckled fingers are depicted in detail on Yunxiao''s face, but the finger is still one centimeter away from Yunxiao''s face, so as not to wake Yunxiao.


    In the last life, he has been dreaming that one day he can be a real husband and wife with Rong Jin. He never thought that this wish was realized in this life!


    The light sunlight shines on Yunxiao''s face, which gives Yunxiao a kind of Psychedelic color.


    Look at Rong Jin''s eyes are slightly deep.


    And Yunxiao seems to dream of something good in general, the corner of his mouth slightly up, showing a touch of light arc, this smile let Rong Jin''s face also more a trace of faint smile.


    The expression on Rong Jin''s face keeps changing with Yunxiao''s expression. A pair of black eyes with youtan never leave Yunxiao''s cheek for a moment.


    As if feeling Rong Jin''s gaze, Yunxiao slowly opened her eyes. Rong Jin''s thin cheek immediately reflected in her mind and blinked her eyes. Yunxiao saw that Rong Jin''s face was still in front of her and did not disappear. She was relieved.


    Think of last night''s passion, Yunxiao''s face more than a faint blush, porcelain white face, that touch of red to Yunxiao added a lot of color.


    Dazzling sunlight into Yunxiao''s eyes, Yunxiao reach out to block the sun, a pair of Gujing Youlan''s eyes have never left Rongjin''s face.


    Rong Jin also stares at Yun Xiao, the corner of her mouth rises slightly and says softly, "I really want to look at you like this."


    Yun Xiao''s face immediately attacked a touch of light shyness, gently pushed Rong Jin for a while, whispered, "it''s too late, let''s get up quickly, or it''s not good to be laughed at by the monks here."


    Rong Jin would like to say that the more frustrating jokes have been seen by Jiyuan, not to mention this?


    However, he knew that Yunxiao was shy, so he didn''t say anything about it. He just said, "OK." He said, stood up from the bed, and then quickly took the side of the robe to wear for himself.


    Yunxiao see Rongjin leave the bed, immediately also turn over to sit up, but, after finishing the two people''s action is a little too big, Yunxiao only feel that his legs and feet are constantly soft, plus for a long time, because of worry about Rong Jin, Yunxiao has not had a good meal, and he has not much strength.


    As soon as her feet touched the ground, Yunxiao''s body was unstable and almost fell on the ground. Fortunately, Rongjin was not far away from Yunxiao''s direction. She quickly reached out to hold Yunxiao''s arm and dragged her to her arms, whispering, "I''ll help you wear them."


    Where is Yunxiao willing? Immediately struggle, however, Rong Jin is not willing to let go of her, half give, let Rong Jin put on clothes for her, Yunxiao''s cheek is also more red.


    It seems that since they confessed, their feelings have gone further.


    Yunxiao likes the feeling.


    Rong Jin quickly put on the robe, and then held Yunxiao on the stool on one side. Yunxiao looked at Rongjin shyly, and didn''t know what Rongjin wanted to do. Who knows, Rongjin came over with a wooden comb.


    Yunxiao''s mouth is full of embarrassment. She is about to pick up the wooden comb from Rongjin''s hand. Who knows that Rongjin seems to know that she will do this. She directly avoids Yunxiao''s hand and stands behind Yunxiao, holding a simple wooden comb to comb Yunxiao''s hair bit by bit.


    Yunxiao felt a little uneasy, and her body was slightly tight, especially when Rong Jin''s big hand fell on her hair again and again, Yunxiao''s cheek was more red.


    However, soon, Rong Jin let go of the comb, and her knuckled fingers fell on the top of Yunxiao''s head, gently rubbing the acupoints for Yunxiao.


    It''s too comfortable to press and knead the acupoints. Yunxiao''s eyes narrowed unconsciously, and his body was relaxed instantly.


    By Rong Jin this massage, Yunxiao already some sleepy, last night tossed the midnight, Yunxiao also only slept two hours.


    However, Yunxiao has been warning himself that he can''t sleep so easily. If it hadn''t been for this trace of reason, I''m afraid Yunxiao would have fallen asleep.


    Rong Jin sees that Rong Jin''s body has relaxed and Yunxiao''s face is getting softer and softer. She knows that she feels comfortable too. She has made up her mind to massage Yunxiao more and more in the future.


    After a quarter of an hour''s massage, Yunxiao felt that she had only two words left to express her feelings at this time.


    Rong Jin faintly laughed and said in a soft voice, "you can press and knead a lot later."


    Yunxiao''s face immediately turned red. Rongjin''s words made Yunxiao look at him angrily, and gave up their heart knot. At this time, there was a more harmonious atmosphere.


    However, Yunxiao''s cheeks are full of blushes, so that this stare turns into anger.


    Rong Jin knew Yunxiao''s reaction well, and then picked up a comb to comb Yunxiao''s hair, and gave Yunxiao a simple bun. When she went to get a wooden hairpin, Rong Jin''s eyebrows were slightly more strange.This wooden hairpin is too simple for Yunxiao.


    However, now there is only one hairpin that can fix her hair, so Rong Jin has to make do with it first.


    Yunxiao has been sitting on the stool, with the end of Rongjin combing her hair, her face is more and more red.


    What a woman wants all her life is that her hair is tied with green silk for her. For a woman''s hair is a symbol of chastity to a woman. Among men, except for her husband, she can''t let other men touch his hair after he has finished hairpin.


    And the man for the wife of green silk, on behalf of love.


    Although Yunxiao does not care much, but the heart or inevitable more than a trace of light joy.


    Who knows, at this time, Rong Jin even hands, will her back bun cut down a section.


    Yun Xiaozheng was surprised. He saw that Rong Jin also cut off his hair and tied a beautiful knot between the two sections of hair. Then he held it tightly in the palm of his hand and said softly, "the knot is husband and wife. From then on, we will never separate."


    Yunxiao didn''t expect that Rong Jin would do so. At the same time, her eyes were a little surprised, but her heart was more happy.


    She likes it, too.


    Xiaoxiao said, "with a small knot in the hand of xiaojinnong, she took a small bag of happy hair out of her pocket."


    A different kind of happiness in the flow between the two people, so that each other two people are more greedy.


    Just then, an untimely knock on the door broke the silence of the room.


    Outside the room came the voice of the little monk, "benefactor, are you up? Breakfast is ready. I''ll take it in for you? "


    Yunxiao immediately converged the faint smile on his face, quietly responded, "up," the voice of Xiangjiao in yesterday''s low, today has more light.


    Yunxiao deeply looked at Rong Jin, then turned to open the door, Rong Jin also followed up.


    Yunxiao opened the door of the house and gently laughed at the little monk. He brought the food in his hand and said softly, "thank you, little master."


    The little monk touched his head with embarrassment and whispered, "don''t be polite, benefactor." he said, as if he had found something. He said happily, "benefactor, I didn''t expect you to laugh, but you look so good when you smile."


    Yunxiao face appear faint blush, complexion some micro blush, not wait for Yunxiao to speak, small Sami in the rise, he found standing behind Yunxiao Rongjin, when even surprised stare big eyes, can''t believe said, "you wake up?"


    Without waiting for Rong Jin to speak, the little monk would shout and run back. While running, he kept shouting, "master, master, the husband of the benefactor is awake."


    Yunxiao''s face was a little shy red, and even though she was embarrassed to shake her head, she didn''t care. She just whispered, "I didn''t expect him to be the same."


    Yunxiao listen to this sentence, palm big small face more a trace of light strange, surprised to see the direction of Rong Jin, Rong Jin gently nodded to Yunxiao, then said, "I have seen them before."


    Although Rong Jin said is not clear, but Yunxiao but understand the meaning of his words.


    Rong Jin in reality, obviously this is the first time to see this pair of monks, since so said, must have seen in a dream, Yunxiao slightly frowned, then whispered, "come and eat something."


    "Well," Rong Jin followed Yunxiao to the room. Just after a few steps, she heard an old voice coming from the yard and said calmly, "I know that I didn''t tell you that everything should not be so upset. Have you forgotten it?"


    The little monk was scolded by Jiyuan and gradually calmed down. He looked at Jiyuan with embarrassment, "master, I won''t be any more."


    Jiyuan shook his head directly. I don''t know how many times the little monk said this, but none of them had memory.


    Jiyuan sighed. There was a faint helplessness on his face full of wrinkles. Then he said softly, "go to see the patient in another room. Are you still there?"


    The little monk was even more surprised that the guests in the arm room had been in a coma. Could a well behaved person disappear suddenly?


    However, due to the silence circle, the little monk immediately ran to the middle of another house.


    Jiyuan saw little monk''s impatient nature, and in his eyes with a gentle smile, there was a faint sigh that was hard to find.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    In the room, Yunxiao and Rongjin take small dishes. After breakfast, they see Jiyuan come in wearing a gray robe.


    Rong Jin just saw the lonely circle, and then was frightened by the appearance of the lonely circle.


    If it''s not for Jiyuan''s eyebrows and eyes that he is very familiar with, and they have known each other for three months, Rong Jin is afraid that they can''t recognize Jiyuan.


    "Benefactor, wake up?" Jiyuan see Rong Jin, is still smiling, full of wrinkles on the face also with a thick kindness.


    To the quiet of the Jin, thank you very much


    "It''s not about saving lives, it''s just about paying attention to a casual relationship," Jiyuan said, and her wrinkled eyes looked up and down at Rongjin, and said softly, "now, it''s finally complete. I should retire after success."


    He finished and whispered to Rong Jin, "you and this benefactor are willing to end the achievements, and then cherish their own blessings."


    Seeing this, Yunxiao immediately stood up and bowed respectfully in the direction of Jiyuan. Seeing Rongjin''s attitude towards Jiyuan, Yunxiao could also guess something. However, the bold idea made Yunxiao a little stunned.


    Two people salute toward the direction of Jiyuan, then see Jiyuan some fat body waddle forward slowly.


    However, when Jiyuan came to the door, the little Shami who went to investigate Zhou Jingyan stumbled over and said in surprise, "master, people It''s gone. "


    Jiyuan looked up and saw that the little monk was sweating. He was obviously worried. He frowned a little and said in a sharp voice, "it''s a good thing that it''s gone. Why panic?"


    When Yan Jingyuan opened the door, he couldn''t even think of Zhou Jingyuan''s empty bed before he opened the door I know something about Shifu, but I didn''t expect that Shifu''s attitude would be so calm.


    Seeing that the master was so calm, the little monk felt a little embarrassed and touched his shining head without a hair, and said with a face of embarrassment, "what the master said is reasonable. I know I was wrong." It is very difficult for anyone to find this place. Therefore, since it is missing, it is enough to show that Zhou Jingyan woke up on his own and left voluntarily.


    Now that he wakes up, it''s a good thing. However, the little monk''s heart is not happy. He took care of Zhou Jingyan for a long time. He didn''t want any thanks from Zhou Jingyan. He just wanted to see him safe. Who knows he left quietly.


    "Well, it''s good to know what''s wrong," Jiyuan said with a smile, seeing the little monk''s quick reaction. "Since we know the mistake, let''s go."


    "Where to?" Little Shami is still a bit of a shaker.


    "I''ve been here for a long time, so it''s time to go somewhere else." now that everything he has to do has been finished, there is no need to stay here.


    As soon as he heard that he could leave here, he immediately got excited. From his own memory, he followed his master in the mountains and never left. Every time he looked at the mountains, he yearned to see the outside world more than once, but his master never allowed him to.


    I didn''t expect that this time, master agreed so simply.


    Fearing that master would regret it, little monk quickly went back to his room and cleaned up his things. All in all, there were only two changed clothes and two pairs of chopsticks.


    Yunxiao and Rongjin looked at each other. Seeing that Jiyuan really wanted to go, they immediately went out and gave a gift to Jiyuan. They whispered, "master Jiyuan, how can we find you again?"


    "When it''s time to see it, it''s natural to see it." Jiyuan still smiles gently, with a thick kindness between his looks. Even with his face full of wrinkles, he still feels kind.


    Jiyuan put his hands together and whispered, "respect the two benefactors!"


    "Take care of yourself, master." Rong Jin saluted Jiyuan slightly. When he saw Jiyuan, Jiyuan was not so old. Now it is obviously due to sun''s life span of 30 years.


    Speaking of it, he owes him too much.


    Rong Jin has been staring at the two figures. Even though he sees Jiyuan walking out with little hermit, little hermit is very excited and waves to Yunxiao and Rong Jin. His face is full of expectations for the future.


    Yunxiao looked at the expectation on the little monk''s face, and the corners of his mouth just rose slowly. His eyes were filled with blessings for them. He hoped that the outside world he saw would be as good as he expected.


    Just a moment later, in the courtyard, only Yunxiao and Rongjin were left.


    two people looked as like as two peas. "Cloud," said Xiao Yun immediately, "the house next door is the place where Zhou Jingyan lived. In the time I saw him yesterday, Zhou Jingyan still lay in bed and was still the same as before. I didn''t expect you to wake up after he woke up. He just didn''t know where he is now.""Let''s go and have a look first," Rong Jin''s deep eyes glanced at the room next door. A trace of strangeness flashed in her eyes, and then she took Yunxiao to the front.


    They went into the room where Zhou Jingyan lived before. After a thorough investigation, they found that there was no trace of Zhou Jingyan. Moreover, there was no temperature on the bed. Obviously, they had been away for a long time.


    Rong Jin suddenly thought that when he and Yunxiao were passionate last night, he vaguely heard something outside the door. However, at that time, his heart was on Yunxiao''s body, and the figure outside the door did not mean to come in. Rongjin simply did not pay attention to it.


    I just didn''t expect that it would be Zhou Jingyan!


    To Rong Jin''s surprise, Zhou Jingyan would certainly rush in and kill them when they were not fortified. But last night, Zhou Jingyan just chose to leave.


    Is Zhou Jingyan like himself? Lying in bed for so long, a dream of the last life? So I feel guilty for Yunxiao?


    Rong Jin didn''t tell Yun Xiao about this conjecture. She said softly, "since we''ve all left, we should also leave." Mountain do not know the sun and moon, plus Rong Jin coma for so long, they have no contact with the outside world, do not know whether there is any turbulence in the outside world.


    Zhou Jingyan is the future emperor of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. His rash disappearance will certainly set off a great disturbance in the Eastern Jin Dynasty.


    Rong Jin''s eyes were as black as you tan''s. However, with Xiao Yuqi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, I was afraid that the chaos would soon subside.


    In the Eastern Jin Dynasty, without Zhou Jingyan''s suppression, Xiao Yuqi must have revealed her true face?


    Rong Jin thought of what Xiao Yuqi had calculated before. In her dark eyes like you tan, there was a trace of strangeness.


    Yunxiao should a, turn to see Rong Jin''s face some wrong, frown, doubt asked, "what happened?"


    Rong Jin looked at Yunxiao, and finally nodded his head and said softly, "do you remember what we fell off the cliff for?"


    Yunxiao gently nodded, naturally clear, "those burning trees suddenly exploded, so we will jump off the cliff."


    Rong Jin but shook his head, "it''s not that the trees suddenly explode, but someone buried gunpowder under the ground first. After the gunpowder hits the fire, it will explode."


    What Yunxiao said to Yunxiao, her eyes widened in amazement. She never thought that the truth of the matter should be because of this, "who buried the gunpowder?"


    "Xiao Yuqi," Rong Jin said firmly, but she looked embarrassed.


    Yunxiao once again widened her eyes, and a little surprise flashed through her eyes. She never thought that it would be Xiao Yuqi who did these things, "what''s going on in the end?"


    Rong Jin also knew that he couldn''t hide from Yun Xiao, so he said directly, "the general who became the city guard was Xiao Yuqi''s man. The general once found me and talked about a deal with me, which could let us leave. But he had to delay Zhou Jingyan for a few days. I agreed, but unexpectedly, just after the deal was finished, Zhou Jingyan chased me to the border town and sent someone to kill me personally Well, at that time, I was determined to escape, and the general of the garrison let go, so we could escape from the border city so smoothly. You know what happened afterwards. Zhou Jingyan followed him out. "


    "I know a little about the terrain here, so naturally I know that the dense forest outside the border city is the only place where people can be delayed. In addition, although West Vietnam has been saying that the army has arrived at the border of West Vietnam, it is only tens of thousands of people. Rongxun is still behind with a large number of people and horses, which can be won for Rongxun in just a few days ¡£¡±


    "I just didn''t expect that Xiao Yuqi knew the dense forest like the palm of one''s hand. She had people bury gunpowder on the edge of the cliff in the early morning. In addition, the general of the city guarding the city helped Zhou Jingyan. Soon Zhou Jingyan took the initiative to burn the dense forest. The only place in the dense forest that could hide was on the cliff. There was some distance from the dense forest, as long as we escaped to the cliff It''s only a matter of time before the gunpowder is ignited


    Yunxiao is a little shocked. She didn''t expect that Xiao Yuqi''s heart is so big that she can calculate all aspects, but this calculation still makes people feel it.


    Deeply breathed a breath, cloud Xiao''s face some tiny embarrassed, "Xiao Yuqi why?"


    Rong Jin''s face is also slightly unnatural, especially when it comes to Xiao Yuqi''s affairs. After all, in the previous life, he and Xiao Yuqi were husband and wife. "She has this idea for a long time, but it has been hidden deeper."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    Yunxiao''s face shocked not to hide, that pair of Gu Jing Wu Bo''s eyes are full of surprise.


    Originally Yunxiao just thought that Xiao Yuqi''s purpose was also the Queen''s seat, but Yunxiao didn''t expect that Xiao Yuqi''s purpose was more than that.


    Yunxiao would like to sigh that her heart is so big that she wants to be a queen!


    But this is from Rong Jin''s mouth, Yunxiao has no doubt about this sentence. After all, in the previous life, Rong Jin and Xiao Yuqi were husband and wife. No matter how their feelings are, they always get along day and night.


    If you say, the person who knows Xiao Yuqi best is Rong Jin!


    Thinking of this, Yunxiao feels a little uncomfortable, but Yunxiao also knows that some things can''t be forced. Besides, it''s a matter of the last life, which has nothing to do with this life. After all, she married Zhou Jingyan in the last life, and she once had children for Zhou Jingyan.


    Intellectually, although so comforting himself, but Yunxiao''s heart is still some can not open.


    Yunxiao took a deep breath and calmed himself down. Then he said softly, "in this case, how can we stop it?" Xiao Yuqi wants to be a queen. With her ambition, she is not willing to be the queen of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. There must be a war between Xiao Yuqi and Rongjin.


    "Let it be. Today, Zhou Jingyan has returned to the Eastern Jin Dynasty. With Zhou Jingyan, Xiao Yuqi''s mind will be divided into two parts to deal with Zhou Jingyan. When Zhou Jingyan goes back, he will surely find that Xiao Yuqi has controlled a lot of people in the court, and certainly can see through Xiao Yuqi''s ambition. The snipe and clam fight for profits. Let''s wait and see what happens," Rong Jin thought After learning that Zhou Jingyan had left, he didn''t go after him.


    Yunxiao nodded, this method is now also the best way.


    Xiao Xiao''s ambition is not too big! It was not the first day that she and Xiao Yuqi met, but she didn''t see her true face. It was really a mistake of her own.


    Yunxiao mouth with a trace of strange, then quietly said, "today is not early, we also leave earlier, I hope we can get out of this mountain before dark."


    Yunxiao can be sure that Rongjin is missing. Rongxun and Rongruo will surely send someone to look for him. However, those who haven''t seen Rong Xun for so long have only one wish. It''s so far away from the outside that it''s hard to enter.


    Rong Jin en a, and then went into the house to get some dry food to eat for Yunxiao, and then took a gray dress, which was on the road.


    After leaving the courtyard, Rong Jin, who was familiar with this area, recognized the direction and went to the direction of the road leading to Xiyue.


    In order to maintain their physical strength, they seldom talked all the way.


    The sun is getting stronger and stronger. Rong Jin sees that there are sweat on Yunxiao''s forehead. He holds Yunxiao down on a big stone on one side, and gives the water bag in his arms to Yunxiao. He whispers, "you should drink some water first, and then eat some dry food to recover your strength. I''ll find some fruits."


    Yunxiao this will be tired of a little talk strength, just nodded, see Rongjin to go, had to fight spirit, whispered, "don''t go too far."


    Rong Jin en one, then continue to move forward.


    Yunxiao drank some water and ate hard dry food, but she felt a little more satisfied. After a rest, Yunxiao''s spirit was better. There were trees blocking the sun. Yunxiao saw that Rongjin hadn''t come back, and didn''t leave in a hurry. She just looked at the horizon in a daze. After a long time, she said softly, "I don''t know where Rongjin has gone. Why hasn''t she come back?"


    The bored Yunxiao starts to think about what Rongjin told her today. Yunxiao is still a little uncertain. Where did Xiao Yuqi get such great courage that she even wanted to be queen?


    What''s more, Yunxiao doesn''t know exactly what Xiao Yuqi wants to do. However, she clearly knows that she and Xiao Yuqi are not the same kind of people, so naturally she can''t understand Xiao Yuqi''s idea.


    Thinking of what Rong Jin said before, her eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter.


    Just then, a warm voice came from the side, "what are you thinking about?"


    Yunxiao looked up and saw Rongjin holding several fruits, a bamboo shoot, and some other things in his hand.


    The things in Rong Jin''s arms were taken over and put aside first. Then he said, "I''m thinking, what''s the gunpowder you said before?"


    Rong Jin frowned, and then said softly, "specifically, I have only seen it a few times. As for how to make it, Xiao Yuqi must know. I have tried to decompose the composition of gunpowder, but I failed."


    Yunxiao frowned, thinking of what he saw on the cliff that day, the trees and cliffs were blown to pieces. His heart sank. "If Xiao Yuqi used gunpowder to attack the city, can we stop it?"


    Rong Jin frowned and shook her head. For gunpowder, Rong Jin had seen its power more than once. Soldiers could not bear to mention it in front of gunpowder. In his last life, he had seen with his own eyes that Xiao Yuqi used gunpowder on the battlefield, and his soldiers were blown away by gunpowder. In that war, he suffered heavy losses and watched one by one soldiers die in the battlefield Under the gunpowder.And that war, is also Rong Jin heart forever pain.


    However, as for gunpowder, since Rong Jin can be the biggest winner, she can naturally come up with ways to restrain herself. "There are two ways to prevent it. The first way is to fundamentally eliminate the production of gunpowder. Before the gunpowder is made successfully, it is OK to destroy the materials used to make the propellant. The second method, throwing gunpowder, requires a certain amount of manpower Only those who hold the gunpowder need to be shot to death, and the unmanaged gunpowder will not ignite naturally. " It''s just that both methods are risky.


    Since Xiao Yuqi dares to make gunpowder, she must hide the place where it is made. If she wants to find it, it is obviously difficult to find it. Even if she does find it, it is obviously more difficult to go deep into it and destroy the place where the gunpowder is made. However, the second method obviously requires a large number of archers who can make great strides. However, archers are easy to find, but they can also make great progress It''s hard to find an archer with a hundred hits.


    However, as long as you have the heart, you can always find it.


    Yunxiao frowned, listening to Rong Jin said these two methods, there is no safety, these two methods are extremely dangerous, not to the last minute, or not as good, but, Yunxiao also has no good idea, had to nod, "I always have a bad feeling in my heart, let''s go back quickly."


    Maybe he has seen the real power of gunpowder, so for gunpowder, Yunxiao always has a fear from his heart.


    Rong Jin also frowned. It''s obviously a long time since their accident. Rong Xun''s temperament is too uninhibited. If he expected it to be good, Rong Xun would directly attack the Eastern Jin Dynasty.


    Once Xiao Yuqi used the gunpowder, it would be a disaster for the whole Xiyue.


    At this moment, Rong Jin also has the feeling of returning home.


    However, today''s weather is obviously not suitable for travelling. The sun is high in the sky, baking the whole earth. The weather at the end of October, especially in the daytime, is still inevitably very hot.


    Yunxiao see Rong Jin do not speak, then know what Rong Jin is worried about, whispered, "I have come to rest now, there is nothing wrong, let''s hurry up, I don''t want to spend the night in the mountains."


    "Good," Rong Jin should a, immediately will cloud Xiao to hold up.


    Yunxiao exclaimed, puzzled looking at Rong Jin, frowning, "what are you doing?"


    "You rest for a while, I hold you, so the road will be faster," Rong Jin said without thinking, casually lucky lightness skills, flying through the mountains.


    Yunxiao didn''t want Rong Jin to hold him like this. After all, it was so dark and exhausting. However, Yunxiao also knew that it was impossible to leave here without walking for a day and a night with her feet.


    Yunxiao took out a handkerchief to Rong Jin and wiped the sweat on her forehead, and then she fell down in Rong Jin''s arms.


    Because Rong Jin was holding Yunxiao on her way, she was very fast. They soon got out of the mountain. Before dark, when they got to the place where they fell down, Rong Jin took Yunxiao and went to check it. Seeing that several bodies on the ground had been disposed of, she frowned. However, when she saw the way to deal with the bones, Rongjin was relieved.


    This medicine is the unique smell that people in the house of ten used to deal with the bones, which also shows that the people of the house of ten have come here to look for them.


    Yunxiao looked for some time, did not find anything, in some disappointment, heard a sound of feet not far away.


    Yunxiao''s ear power is good, Rong Jin''s ear power is not bad, two people look at each other, immediately carefully find a place to hide their whereabouts.


    The two hid their bodies. Before long, they saw a group of people in black coming over and searching for something. Yunxiao recognized that there were traces of clothes on those people with ten square Palace on their bodies. After a look at Rong Jin on the side of the body, Rong Jin shook her head.


    Yunxiao''s eyes more than a hint of doubt, puzzled to look at those people in black, this close look, Yunxiao also recognized, although these people are wearing clothes and shifanggong people are very similar, but they hold the sword, and shifanggong people used to use the sword is different.


    I just don''t know who sent it. I''ve come up with such a way to play tricks.


    Yunxiao more and more hide their tracks, eyes are not instant staring at those people in black.


    At this time, those people in black are getting closer and closer. Yunxiao holds his breath unconsciously. At this time, Yunxiao finally recognizes the identity of the leader.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    This dark guard, Yunxiao once saw in the third prince''s mansion, so the identity of this group of people is clear.


    However, Yunxiao still has some doubts about whether these people have been subdued by Xiao Yuqi, whether they come on behalf of Xiao Yuqi or come alone to look for Zhou Jingyan''s whereabouts.


    When Yunxiao was surprised, he heard the people in front of him yelled, "go and find out, the third highness must not be dead, we must find the whereabouts of the third highness, otherwise, the whole Eastern Jin Dynasty will really fall into the hands of that poisonous woman."


    There is no trace of Zhou Jingyan. Xiao Yuqi, with her son in mind, has been courting ministers in the imperial court. Now, she is even listening to the government in the court. As long as a minister proposes to drive Xiao Yuqi back to the harem, the minister will be in a different place that night.


    Today, the whole court of the Eastern Jin Dynasty is full of anger and speechless.


    And they were united by some ministers in the imperial court and reported to the third prince''s housekeeper Li, who begged them before they came.


    Of course, Xiao Yuqi also let people firmly guard the residence of the third prince. Therefore, Xiao Yuqi got the news as quickly as possible about their going out to look for Zhou Jingyan, and then led people to intercept them. They had been killed and injured more than half of the way from the capital city to here.


    Who knows, after they arrived at the border, they knew that what Xiao Yuqi said about sending people to look for the whereabouts of the third prince was just a violation of the law. The general guarding the border didn''t send people to look for Zhou Jingyan!


    When they heard that they were coming, the general of the garrison, with the reputation of hosting a banquet, attacked them. Fortunately, they responded very quickly, so there were no casualties.


    It can be said that the whole Eastern Jin Dynasty was controlled by Xiao Yuqi in this short period of 20 days.


    It had to make them feel terrible.


    Who would have thought that a woman should have such ability?


    "Yes," the other dark guards quickly agreed, and they kept searching for Zhou Jingyan''s whereabouts nearby.


    Yunxiao and Rongjin can also feel that the situation in the Eastern Jin Dynasty is very bad after hearing the dialogue between them. However, they haven''t gone back now, and they are not very clear about the external situation.


    But when she thought of Xiao Yuqi, Yunxiao frowned. More than once, she had suffered a dark loss in Xiao Yuqi''s hands. Even more, they almost died in the hands of this woman.


    If you can add a plug for Xiao Yuqi, Yunxiao is willing to do it now.


    She looks at Rong Jin and wants to ask for her advice. She wants to tell the secret guards about Zhou Jingyan''s whereabouts, which will save them a lot of time. Zhou Jingyan will take a long time to return to the Eastern Jin Dynasty.


    Rong Jin for Yunxiao eyes in the meaning, naturally is to see clearly, reached out to rub Yunxiao''s green silk, whispered, "this matter, I''ll do it, you wait here."


    Yunxiao en said, the matter to Rong Jin to do, she is very relieved.


    In the night, Rong Jin''s figure quickly drifted out like a ghost, and then flashed in front of those people in black, and then disappeared in the night sky.


    However, although tight only this moment''s Kung Fu, but those in black still saw Rong Jin''s figure, and immediately chased up.


    Yunxiao see those people in black chasing Rongjin leave, eyebrows will slightly wrinkle up, don''t know how Rongjin now.


    Yunxiao takes a step forward, but before waiting to speak, he suddenly feels a sharp light behind him. His recognition of danger makes Yunxiao react quickly. His body rolls on the ground and transfers quickly. Who knows the sword behind him, he is also chasing after him. Before Yunxiao gets up, the sword will chase him again and point to Yunxiao The face of the door.


    Fortunately, after Yunxiao flipped a few circles, he suddenly raised his head. The man holding the sword looked at Yunxiao in shock and said, "four sisters?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Yunxiao''s face looks strange for a moment. Looking up, he sees Yunlan standing in front of himself with a long sword in his hand.


    Just go to the gate of hell to go by a cloud Xiao at this time, too late to celebrate, was in front of the matter to the impact of surprise, "second brother?"


    Hear the voice of Yunxiao, Yunlan no doubt, immediately took the sword, came forward to Yunxiao to help up, a face of apology said, "four younger sister, just I''m not good, didn''t see is you, then shot." fortunately, see Yunxiao''s face, the reaction is faster, otherwise, this sword down, definitely will stab Yunxiao''s face.


    Yunxiao can''t help but be glad at this time. Fortunately, Yunlan can receive the sword freely. Otherwise, he must be injured this time. He stood up with Yunlan''s hand, looked around and asked softly, "what happened just now?"


    "Before, many people pretended to be you and the master under this cliff and stabbed many of us. So, just now I thought you were also pretending to be. Won''t the fourth sister blame me?" Yunlan some uneasy look to Yunxiao, every time and Yunxiao stand together, he always feel, Yunxiao is the sister, and he is the younger brother.For Yunxiao, Yunlan has a kind of awe in his heart.


    Yunxiao was so explained by Yunlan, in the heart did not have any flame, whispered, "it doesn''t matter, anyway, I haven''t had anything. Have you been looking here for a long time?"


    "We are always looking for people who come to Xun cliff every day? Where is the master now? " Cloud LAN up and down looked at Yunxiao a few eyes, see Yunxiao all over the body is not injured, this just a sigh of relief.


    Xiao Jin said, "to see some of the enemy''s dark clouds slowly, to see the dark things."


    Yun LAN en a, heard Yunxiao said Rong Jin to point the way for the enemy, her eyes immediately flashed through a sharp arc, "will the master be ok? I''ll send someone to meet me


    Yunxiao is also worried about Rongjin, so he doesn''t stop Yunlan. Yunlan whistles and sees that there are two more people in black in front of them. Yunlan makes a few gestures to them, and the two nod respectfully in the direction of Yunlan. Then they soon disappear into the night sky.


    Looking at this lightness skill, you can see that the martial arts of these two people are absolutely the same. Thinking that the two men actually followed the orders of Yunlan, Yunxiao''s eyes were more gratified and said softly, "second brother, it seems that you have suffered a lot of crimes in the past two years."


    She heard Rong Jin said that the promotion conditions in the ten square palace, Yunlan can promote so fast, must have suffered a lot.


    Yunlan is indifferent to smile, embarrassed to touch his head, like a fledgling young man, no one can see, such Yunlan would be a killer, "this all thanks to the four sisters originally sent me that piece of gold cicada silk clothes," with that dress, Yunlan had more than one escape from death, so, Yunlan has always remembered this What about it.


    Yunxiao chuckled indifferently and whispered, "it''s better for the second brother to have his own ability," she forgot to look at the sky, and then said, "we talk while walking."


    "Good," said Yunlan, standing beside Yunxiao and protecting Yunxiao well, "where have you and your master been these days?"


    Yunxiao thought for a moment, and then said, "there is a very small temple in the mountain. Rong Jin and I were saved by a master. However, Rong Jin''s body was seriously injured when she fell down. She woke up yesterday, so we came back a little late."


    "Hurt? How is the master now? Did the fourth sister get hurt Cloud LAN hears here, look a little anxious.


    Yunxiao saw the anxiety of Yunlan, and felt a little warm in his heart. "Don''t worry, I''m ok. I''ve suffered some injuries on my feet, and now it''s almost recovered. It''s Rong Jin''s injury is very serious, but now it''s almost good." although it''s almost good, Yunxiao is still not at ease. There are countless large and small wounds on Rongjin''s body This time, I was injured, and I got sick again. That''s why it took so long to wake up.


    "That''s good," Yun Lan said happily.


    Yunxiao''en said, "now what''s the matter with Xiyue and Dongjin? Are they safe in Xiyue? Have you settled down? "


    "Don''t worry, my parents and the second uncle have settled down. However, my father can''t stay, and now they are starting to do business again. Moreover, the business is doing well. As for the second uncle, the emperor has already arranged a position for him. The fourth younger sister doesn''t have to worry about it. However, because of the blockade, I''m afraid that my parents will worry about it I didn''t tell them


    Yunxiao agreed with Yunlan''s practice, "you did a good job." Lu''s body was not very good. Now that he has traveled a long way to Xiyue, his body must take a period of time to recover. If he learns of the news of her accident, he doesn''t know how to worry. If something goes wrong, it''s his own fault.


    "You don''t blame it. By the way, because of the incident between you and the master, Rong Xun started a war and robbed the border city of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Now, the border city is already the territory of West Vietnam," said Yun LAN, with a somewhat complicated expression.


    He was from the Eastern Jin Dynasty, but now he is living in Xiyue and fighting for the West. However, he is not comfortable with the country where he was born and raised.


    Yunxiao naturally knows why Yunlan''s face is strange. She also has some sadness in her heart. She just whispered, "one day, when we recover the Eastern Jin Dynasty, we can go back openly and honestly."


    Yunxiao this sentence, although said of light, can that pair of ancient well have no wave of eyes but twinkle the potential in must get of look.


    This look at the cloud LAN slightly a Leng, however, he quickly reacts to come over, the facial expression is slightly dark, afterward, the corner of the mouth then has some faint smile, as if wants to understand what general, between the look, also has some slight expectation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    Yunxiao follows Yunlan back to the place where they live temporarily. Just after drinking a cup of tea, he sees Rong Jin turn back.


    Yunxiao stares at Rong Jin''s look. Seeing that Rong Jin''s face is as usual and her dark tan''s eyes are not unnatural, she knows that Rong Jin''s trip is very good.


    When Rong Jin came into the room, Yunxiao handed over a cup of tea just now and said softly, "it''s cold outside. Drink some hot tea to warm your body."


    Rong Jin took the tea in Yunxiao''s hand and drank it gently. With a faint smile on her warm face, she said in a low voice, "no tomorrow, those dark guards will be able to find Zhou Jingyan."


    Yunxiao''s expression was slightly stunned, and then said, "it''s so good." now she only hopes that Zhou Jingyan will go back earlier, and the Eastern Jin Dynasty will be in chaos earlier. By then, the West Vietnam troops will come to the city, so many people will not have to die.


    After Rong Jin sat down, Yunlan immediately asked people to bring the food they had just finished. After they had eaten the late dinner, Rong Jin said, "what''s going on in the Eastern Jin Dynasty?"


    On the way, Rong Jin already learned from the killers of the ten square palace that Rongxun had already occupied the border city and was still doing nothing at present, while Rongjin also learned from the killers about the things of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, some things that everyone on the surface knew.


    However, this time, Rong Jin asked about things that ordinary people don''t know, and generally speaking, only high-level people will know.


    Yunlan thought about it and saluted Rong Jin in a slightly respectful way, and immediately said, "my subordinates recently learned that the people of the Eastern Jin Dynasty did not move and did not come to attack the city because they were waiting for the materials from the capital. However, the materials sent from the capital were also checked by his subordinates. They were not grain, grass, or equipment. What was the specific thing? My subordinates have yet to fight Come out. "


    Hearing Yunlan''s words, Yunxiao and Rongjin look at each other and see the same meaning in each other''s eyes.


    If not as expected, this batch of materials must be the gunpowder that Xiao Yuqi sent people from the capital.


    If the gunpowder was transported outside the border city, the West Vietnam would have been defeated before the battle started. Rong Jin asked in a low voice, "is that a round black ball shape?"


    Cloud LAN sees two people''s facial expression, slightly surprised of say, "is exactly, master son don''t know this is what thing?"


    Rong Jin frowned slightly, then said, "don''t worry about it. Tomorrow morning, you will take people back to the border town to stand by. I will see it myself."


    Yunlan thought of Rong Jin''s injury, just about to speak, but saw Yunxiao give himself a wink, then know, this thing looks more unusual, immediately said, "yes, subordinates understand."


    After Yunlan left, only Yunxiao and Rongjin were left in the whole camp. Yunxiao looked at Rongjin''s direction anxiously and said softly, "you just woke up last night, and you are all on the way today. Can you stand it?"


    Rong Jin''s face is thick of prudence, although the soft voice is gentle and moist, but it has a voice, "this matter matters a lot, I don''t trust to give it to others, my body now has no big obstacle, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Yunxiaoen said, although she wanted to say something, but also know whether it will speak, said softly, "OK, I''ll go with you tomorrow." Anyway, Yunxiao made up her mind that no matter where Rongjin went, she would accompany her.


    Rong Jin''s face was momentarily embarrassed, and she said with a strange look, "mischief, I can go by myself tomorrow. You and my second brother will go back first. After the matter is settled here, I will go back and make peace with you."


    But how would Yunxiao want to? Thinking of letting Rong Jin be trapped alone, she felt a little uncomfortable, "we agreed that we should bear the risks together."


    Rong Jin walked to Yunxiao''s side and looked at Yunxiao''s elegant face. His knuckled fingers fell on Yunxiao''s hands, caressed them carefully, and said softly, "this is extraordinary. I promise you, I will definitely come back well. Is this OK?"


    Yunxiao shakes her head directly. She doesn''t want to follow Rong Jin. She always feels uneasy. Although she knows that she can''t do martial arts and is a burden, she still wants to follow.


    Rong Jin reaches out and presses Yunxiao in her arms. The strength of her hand is so great that Yunxiao can feel the pain, but Yunxiao doesn''t say a word.


    She raised her head and looked at Rong Jin''s warm and moist cheek. Her face was slightly abnormal. Her eyes were even more closely staring at Rong Jin''s black eyes, which were as dark as tan. Suddenly she stood on tiptoe and kissed her.


    For Yunxiao''s initiative, Rong Jin has no reason to refuse. Even if Yunxiao is pressed into her body again, she grabs her lip and deepens the kiss. After a long time, both of them breathe a little more, and then they release each other.


    Rong Jin''s dark eyes have been staring at Yunxiao''s face. After a long sigh, she suddenly reaches out and hugs Yunxiao and walks to the innermost bed.


    For what will happen, Yunxiao is also very clear, face a little more light shy, however, she said, "tomorrow with me?"Just, her voice just fell, was Rong Jin to seal the lip.


    The two fight against death until Yunxiao''s physical strength is drained. Rongjin gets up from Yunxiao, looks at the sweat on Yunxiao''s forehead, and makes people draw water. Because it''s in the mountains, there is little water and can''t bathe. Rong Jin has to wet her PAZI, clean up Yunxiao''s body and change her clothes. Then she starts to clean herself up. However, compared with right Yunxiao''s gentleness, Rong Jin is to go out directly, poured cold water on his body, after cleaning, change clothes, this just entered the account.


    Looking at Yunxiao''s small face, Rong Jin''s eyes are a little bit reluctant to give up. Then she leans over and drops a kiss on Yunxiao''s lip. As soon as she is about to leave, she is caught by Yunxiao.


    Rong Jin frowned and thought it was Yunxiao who was awake. But when she turned around and looked at it, she knew that Yunxiao was just in a nightmare, her eyes closed, but her lips kept saying something.


    Rong Jin leans forward and listens to Yunxiao''s lips for a while. Then she knows that Yunxiao is whispering with her.


    Heart, in an instant some faint pain, that pair of black as you Tan''s eyes are full of doting, once again lean to kiss Yunxiao''s lip, whispered, "wait for me to come back."


    He said, no longer nostalgia, turned away, whether for Yunxiao, or their children, he will let himself back safely.


    However, Rong Jin resolutely left, did not turn his head, naturally did not see, lying on the bed, tears wet cheek.


    As long as butterfly wing eyelashes gently tremble a few times, and then open his eyes, Gu Jing Wu Bo''s eyes are full of tears, fixed staring at the slender back more and more far, until finally can not see the back, Yunxiao pulled up the quilt, covered his head completely, and cried.


    Because she is not strong enough, so Rong Jin will not take her, and now she can only be used as a burden of Rong Jin.


    If you want to avoid this burden, you can only avoid it far away.


    The next morning, although she was tired and had no strength at all, Yunxiao got up early. After dressing herself up, she sat at the table and waited. She believed that Rong Jin would come back safely.


    Yunlan originally thought Yunxiao would cry or lose his temper, but when he came in with his meal, he only saw Yunxiao sitting on the side of the table, not sad or happy, so that people could not see what she was thinking.


    Yunlan''s eyes are more slightly distressed. The four sisters, no matter when they are, will not be easily soft. When he thinks of Rong Jin, he feels in a trance that the four sisters and Rong Jin are the same kind of people. They are not happy and angry. No matter how bitter they are in their hearts, their appearance is so indifferent.


    Xiao Xiao said last night, "the strange cloud just looked at the table and didn''t notice it."


    Yunxiaoen said that he knew that he had seen the meal on the table. Yunxiao had no appetite at all, but he still tried to dissuade himself and let him eat some more.


    However, no matter what Yunxiao said to herself in her heart, Rong Jin was still a little worried, so that she couldn''t eat the meal at all. She whispered, "when do we start?" Since Rong Jin chose to leave secretly, she didn''t want her sad. Since he didn''t want to, she didn''t do it.


    "Four sisters, are you really OK?" Cloud LAN asks a way uneasily.


    Yunxiao indifferent natural look to the cloud LAN, whispered, "what do I have?"


    Yunlan wants to say something more, but seeing Yunxiao''s strong smile, she swallows the words to her mouth and whispers, "I forgot to tell you one thing last night."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The emperor came to the border town with Noro and Tong Tong the day before yesterday. Now he is with the young master," Yunlan hopes to attract Yunxiao''s attention with the second primary school.


    Yunxiao''s thought was really attracted by Yunlan''s words for a moment. She said nervously, "do you mean that Tong Tong, Nuo and Ruo are all here?" She hasn''t seen her child for almost two months. She misses her child so much that she can fly back to see Er Xiao and ruoro.


    She asked nervously, "how are they?" One month after she gave birth to her second child, she left her second child to Ruo Ruo. She went back to the Eastern Jin Dynasty with Rong Jin. Now, she hasn''t seen her children for nearly two months. I don''t know if they have changed and whether they will grow up


    Speaking of her mother, she is not qualified at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    Yunxiao didn''t go back to the border city with Yunlan, but let others go first. She and Yunlan found a place to go from the Eastern Jin Dynasty to the West Yue, waiting for Rong Jin to arrive.


    In addition to reading books, Yunxiao makes clothes for Rong Jin and ruo''er primary school every day. Yunxiao''s hands-on ability is strong. In five days, she makes a dress for each of them. Of course, this is also because Yunxiao is worried about Rong Jin and can''t sleep day and night.


    Every time he can''t sleep, Yunxiao always thinks wildly. In order not to think wildly, Yunxiao can only make clothes to keep himself busy.


    Only get busy, Yunxiao will not go to think.


    Every day''s rest is not good, plus day and night''s hard work, the meal also does not use much, Yunxiao in only five days time then again thin down.


    Yunlan sees in the eye, only feel guilty and distressed, this four younger sister, obviously worried not good, but will all the worries in the bottom of my heart, since arrived here for five days, Yunxiao is not a word.


    Go on, Yunlan don''t know whether Yunxiao''s body can support it.


    However, Yunlan had to make up his own mind and sent the letter back to the border town. On the one hand, he hoped that someone would send Noro or Tong Tong Tong to see his children. Yunxiao was not as lifeless as this.


    However, what Yunlan didn''t expect was that he had been waiting for a few days. Instead, he waited for a person who could not appear here.


    Cloud LAN looked at the man who came by, a trace of light strange in the bottom of his eyes, then quickly stepped forward, respectfully said, "I have seen the emperor."


    Rongxun wore a black robe today, and his whole body was cleaned up. He couldn''t see any decadence. The flesh on his cheeks was sunken. He highlighted the amber eyes more and more. At this time, the amber eyes were full of red blood. He took a light look at Yun LAN and said in a cold voice, "how is she?"


    "Tell the supreme emperor that his wife is making clothes for his son and princess." no matter how Yunlan talks to Yunxiao these days, Yunxiao just smiles at him without saying a word. His eyes are full of red blood.


    Yunxiao is his fourth sister, or his own sister, he is naturally distressed, but he does not want to go against her will.


    Rong Xun frowned, then directly pushed open the door behind Yunlan and walked in.


    Yunlan was slightly surprised and frowned. She could not say anything. She could only follow Rong Xun and walk in.


    Yunxiao is making clothes for Tong Tong. When he hears the sound of pushing the door, he doesn''t look up. He just embroiders his clothes wholeheartedly until a shadow falls on the clothes in his hand, which also blocks Yunxiao''s sight. Yunxiao looks up, but when he sees the man in front of him, he is surprised.


    After that, Yunxiao smiles at Rongxun''s lips and signals him to get out of the light, but after a long time, there is no movement in Rongxun.


    Yunxiao was surprised to wrinkle her eyes, and then all the clothes in front of her were cleaned up, and then she went to another direction.


    At the moment of seeing Yunxiao''s look, Rongxun''s amber eyes wrinkled a little, and then he frowned fiercely. For Yunxiao''s emaciation and the stillness of his face, he felt that there was something in his heart.


    Seeing Yunxiao''s indifferent smile to him, he could not feel any vitality in the smile. When he saw Yunxiao immediately turn around and walk away, Rongxun''s eyes shrank sharply, and then quickly stepped forward. In a blink of an eye, he pointed Yunxiao''s acupoints with the momentum of being too quick to cover his ears. Yunxiao only had time to look at it with that pair of light eyebrows Eye Rong Xun, then lost consciousness, the body also weak backward.


    Rongxun reached out to catch Yunxiao''s falling body, then carefully held Yunxiao in his arms, looked at the room, and walked into the room with great strides.


    In the room, Yunlan looks at Rongxun''s back, and her eyes are almost incomprehensible. How does he feel that Rongxun''s attitude towards Yunxiao is somewhat different?


    Thinking of Yunxiao''s identity at this time and Rongxun''s attitude, Yunlan is surprised and immediately follows up.


    Inside, Rongxun carefully puts Yunxiao on the bed, shakes off the quilt on one side, and puts it on Yunxiao''s body. After taking a look at Yunxiao''s closed eyes, his mind will unconsciously think of the moment when he saw Yunxiao before. Yunxiao''s eyes are full of red blood.


    He remembered Rong Jin said before that Yunxiao''s eyes had been soaked in ice water before, so his eyes were easy to be hurt. If he didn''t rest for a long time, his eyes would shed tears. For normal people, even if they stayed up for a few nights, at most, they would have more red blood. If Yunxiao''s eyes stayed up for so long, their eyes would surely be hurt.


    He walked out quickly, and sure enough, he found a handkerchief in the place where Yunxiao was sitting. At this time, the handkerchief was all soaked in blood. When he saw the handkerchief, Rongxun''s eyes shrank sharply. Then he looked at Yun LAN behind him, "how long has she been like that?"When Yun LAN saw the blood handkerchief in Rong Xun''s hand, her eyes also had a trace of chagrin, "has been five days, this pa?"


    "Big brother told me before that your fourth sister''s eyes were soaked in ice water, and they couldn''t see for a period of time. Later, she used a lot of methods to make her eyes repeatedly bright, but she couldn''t stay up late or rest for a long time. This is a fatal injury to her eyes." even normal people, if they stay up too long, their eyes will feel uncomfortable and shed tears, not to mention Yunxiao This is it.


    Yunlan stares at the handkerchief in Rongxun''s hand with a slight embarrassment. For five days, he has been guarding Yunxiao day by day, but he has not found any difference in Yunxiao.


    Cloud LAN waved a slap, mercilessly gave himself a slap, "is I did not take care of four sisters."


    Rong Xun took a look at Yunlan and sighed, "what temperament of her you can''t not know. She doesn''t want others to know, so she can hide it very well. You don''t have to blame yourself. How long has elder brother been to the Eastern Jin Dynasty?"


    "Five and a half days." normally speaking, it takes a few days for the two cities to come and go back and forth. Rong Jin also needs to explore the locations of those gunpowder, which must delay some time.


    Rong Xun frowned and said, "I''m going to meet my elder brother Yunxiao. You''re good-looking. I''ve ordered her sleeping acupoints to let her sleep. Don''t wake her up. In addition, I''m going to buy some soothing incense to burn in the room. If possible, let her sleep a few more days."


    When he hugged Yunxiao''s body, he examined Yunxiao''s pulse. Although Rongxun didn''t know any medical skills, some simple ones could be clearly distinguished. Yunxiao''s body was empty and lacked of sleep. I didn''t know how long he had not had a good rest, so that''s why he was so.


    Yunlan naturally immediately should be, this meeting where still dare to say what, saw one eye to lie on the bed of Yunxiao, Yunlan''s brow tightly wrinkled up, from Rong Xun''s look, Yunxiao''s body seems really have what strange, this meeting must let Yunxiao to sleep full again.


    Rong Xun was just about to leave. After taking a step, he thought about it and said, "when she wakes up, if we haven''t come back, please ask a doctor to take a look at her and take care of her body."


    Without waiting for the cloud LAN to answer, Rong Xun turned and pushed the door out.


    However, in the room, Yunlan''s eyes are thick and deep.


    At this time, the door was once again knocked, Yunlan quickly walked out, the door to open, this can see the person outside.


    Tie Qinglan was dressed in casual clothes, but she was dressed as a man. Through Yunlan''s body, she looked at the room from left to right. She didn''t see her familiar figure anywhere. She immediately said, "what about others?"


    Cloud LAN stares at iron green orchid to see half ring, just recognize iron green orchid''s identity, this meeting also naturally clear iron green orchid ask who, "not here."


    "How could it not be here? I''ve been chasing him all the way, "tie Qinglan said and walked toward the room.


    Just, cloud Lan''s body stands at the door, let tieqinglan push, can''t enter the room, tieqinglan is also angry, "what do you want to do?"


    "Iron girl please go back, the emperor is not here, my sister in the rest, but also asked the iron girl voice on a little bit," Yunlan thought, or said.


    "So Yunxiao is really here?" Tieqinglan''s eyes dripped around. Since Yunxiao is here, Rongxun must have been here, but it''s not clear where she went. However, since Yunxiao is here, she just needs to wait here, and Rongxun will come back sooner or later.


    Having figured out this, tie Qinglan said softly, "my sister and I are as good as before at the first sight. Since she is here, I will accompany her here."


    Cloud LAN this time frown, "this is afraid not appropriate?"


    "What''s wrong? What''s more, it''s not appropriate for you to take care of a woman as a man. No matter how to say, I''m all women. Only when women and women are together can we say that you are a man, and some things are inconvenient to tell you, "tie Qinglan chattered, and was bound to leave herself behind.


    Yunlan thinks tieqinglan''s words are reasonable. Since the past five days, Yunxiao didn''t speak to him. Although she didn''t want to say it, if she could leave tieqinglan behind, with tieqinglan''s mouth skill, Yunxiao would not have been choked in the room as before.


    Weighing the pros and cons, Yunlan finally nodded and said softly, "OK, you can stay, but these days, the fourth sister needs a good rest. Don''t disturb her."


    "Don''t worry, I do things in a proper way," tieqinglan quickly assured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    Yunxiao this sleep, then directly sleep for three days and three nights.


    In addition to benefiting from Rong Xun''s acupoints, the Anshen incense bought by Yun Lan also exerted a lot of strength.


    Yunxiao slowly opened her eyes. As soon as she opened her eyes, she felt that there was a person lying beside her. On her elegant face, a trace of strong joy flashed through her face. Even though she called directly, "Rong Jin, are you back?"


    This speech, Yunxiao only feel some pain in his throat, but also some hoarseness.


    As soon as her words came out, tieqinglan, lying beside Yunxiao, woke up immediately. Seeing Yunxiao wake up, she said in surprise, "are you finally awake?" In the past three days, tieqinglan didn''t even have a speaker. When Yunlan didn''t talk to her, she could only stay by Yunxiao''s side. Originally, she wanted to make a suit of clothes like Yunxiao, but as soon as she got the needle, she bent the needle directly. Tieqinglan simply threw the needle away.


    I bought some books to pass the time, but after reading them for a long time, I felt that what was written in the books was too much, so I gave up and burned the books. Sure enough, these musical instruments, chess, calligraphy and paintings were not suitable for her. She was bored and had to sleep here with Yunxiao.


    As a result, Nanan Shenxiang was so sleepy that she couldn''t help falling asleep.


    Yun Xiaoding stares at tie Qinglan''s face and listens to her speaking skills. Her face is a little bit disappointed. She thought it was Rong Jin who came back. Who knows


    Also, Rong Jin''s body has always had a faint fragrance of Magnolia, but tieqinglan did not. When she just woke up, she just felt that it was too much surprise to notice it.


    Tieqinglan naturally saw the loss in Chu Yunxiao''s eyes. She chuckled and poured a glass of water to Yunxiao. She helped Yunxiao up from the bed. Then she said, "drink some water first, and I''ll tell you a good news later."


    Yunxiao''s mind stands even if tieqinglan''s mouth is attracted by the good news.


    Is the good news at this time related to Rong Jin? Yunxiao has not received Rong Jin''s news for several days, which will be eager to know, immediately after drinking the water, eyes burning at tieqinglan, "you say."


    Tie Qinglan blinked and said with a smile, "I heard that I didn''t know what happened in the Eastern Jin Dynasty these days. Just last night, I heard a roaring sound. I thought it was thunder. I ran out in a hurry, but there was no thunder outside. Your second brother went to look for someone to find out. Then he knew that there was a big event at the border of the Eastern Jin Dynasty last night. We went to the West Vietnam The troops have already moved northward, and a lot of good news has come back. It should not be long before we can hear the news that the army of the West Vietnam has brought down the border of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. " For war, tie Qinglan always has inexplicable interest. When hearing the news, tie Qinglan is very upset that she is not in the border town, otherwise, she will definitely take part in the war.


    Thinking of taking part in the war, tie Qinglan felt that her blood was boiling.


    When Yunxiao heard the news from tie Qinglan, his first reaction was that Rong Jin ignited the gunpowder transported by the Eastern Jin Dynasty to the border city, which caused a lot of chaos at the border. In addition, the timely attack of the West Vietnam made it easy to capture the city.


    However, Yunxiao is not happy at all. She immediately grabs tie Qinglan''s hand, looks at tie Qinglan''s face and says anxiously, "since the news has come back, does Rong Jinke come back? How is he now? "


    Asked by Yunxiao, tieqinglan''s pleasure calmed down. She secretly looked at Yunxiao and whispered, "I don''t know about this, but I think your second brother should know." She only heard about the war yesterday and didn''t pay attention to them.


    Yunxiao lost backward a fall, almost hit the bed pillar behind, the face is unable to hide the grief.


    It has been so long since the gunpowder was detonated last night. If Rong Jin had been OK, the news would have been sent back. Since there is no news yet, it can only be seen that Rong Jin is really in trouble.


    Thinking of the news of Rong Jin''s accident, Yunxiao only felt the pain in her heart.


    However, Yunxiao didn''t give up on herself. When she got out of bed, put on her shoes and took her robe, she walked out.


    But, this meeting Yunxiao''s body is very weak, this eagerness, nearly fell from the bed, fortunately tie Qinglan has martial arts in hand, the reaction is very fast, quickly will Yunxiao''s body to catch, "how are you so anxious?"


    Yunxiao looked at her and was about to struggle, "I''m going to ask my second brother, who will definitely know what happened."


    Tieqinglan knows Yunxiao has always been introverted and calm. She has never seen Yunxiao so anxious. When she sees Yunxiao struggling all the time, she simply reaches out to point Yunxiao''s acupoint and places Yunxiao on the bed. In Yunxiao''s uncountable glare, she whispers, "your second brother was recalled in the middle of the night yesterday Yes, now there are only two of us here. Your second brother has asked me to take care of you here, so even if you go out now, you can''t find Yunlan''s whereabouts. What''s the rush to do? "Yunxiao couldn''t believe to look at tieqinglan. She didn''t expect that Yunlan was not here. She looked at tieqinglan with a very embarrassed face. "Do you know where my second brother went?" If Yunlan went to the Eastern Jin Dynasty, it must have been Rong Jin''s accident.


    "I don''t know about this, but you can''t be so excited now. Calm down first. Let''s say something slowly." tie Qinglan sees Yunxiao blink his eyes, and then he answers the city. This is the only way to untie Yunxiao''s acupoints.


    Yunxiao looked at tieqinglan with some decadence, and said with some sadness, "can you find out the news of the front line now?"


    "I can''t do anything about it, but if we go back to the border city, if the emperor is here, maybe we can get more news." tie Qinglan sees that Yunxiao''s mind is all in Rong Jin''s body, and she has some sympathy for Rongxun.


    Hearing tie Qinglan say so, Yunxiao when even said, "yes, back to the border city, let''s go back now." Yunxiao said, then quickly get out of bed, and then the clothes he made a few days ago are all wrapped up with a bag, then walked to tie Qinglan, "I''m ready, we can go now."


    As for Yunxiao''s quickness, tieqinglan blinked her eyes, and a little confusion flashed in her eyes, and then she coughed softly. Then she said, "since you are ready, let''s start." rather than stay here and wait for news, it''s better to go back to the border town.


    Looking at Yunxiao worried for Rongjin, tieqinglan can''t help thinking, how is Rongxun now? Did he get hurt, too? Is it serious?


    Aware of what he thought, tieqinglan''s cheeks immediately turned red. She was still a woman who had not been married to Yunying. How could she think of a man at will?


    In the heart of spit on their own, tieqinglan takes Yunxiao out, and then ride with Yunxiao, toward the direction of change.


    Xiao Xiao Lan, however, thought that the speed of Xiao Lan would be more and more calm, but she didn''t think of the speed of iron cloud.


    Compared with the panic when she just woke up, this meeting of Yunxiao is simply different.


    However, thinking of Yunlan''s account of Yunxiao''s health is not very good, so tieqinglan stopped to have a rest on the way.


    Just, with the closer to become, iron green orchid''s mood is more and more manic up.


    Yunxiao also noticed the emotional change of tieqinglan, puzzled to look at tieqinglan, "iron girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tieqinglan definitely took a look at Yunxiao, and even said, "I''m ok." tieqinglan wanted to ask, does Yunxiao know Rongxun''s mind, what will she do? Or does she care about Rongxun''s life and death?


    However, thinking of Rongxun''s drunken life and death in those days, she felt that it would make Rongxun even more embarrassed in front of Rongjin. Anyway, Yunxiao''s status today is Rong Xun''s sister-in-law.


    This matter has been suppressed in tie Qinglan''s mind for several days. Every time she sees Yunxiao''s elegant face, she will think of Rongxun, who is so drunk.


    Taking a deep breath, tieqinglan said as gently as possible, "Yunxiao, what do you think of Rongxun?" Because they have been very familiar with, so tie Qinglan likes to call the name directly, for those identity what messy, she called up only feel some headache.


    Yunxiao didn''t expect that tieqinglan wandered for a long time. She even asked Rongxun about it. When she looked up, she saw the blush on tieqinglan''s face when she said Rongxun''s name. She knew that "Rongxun is a very good person and has a sense of responsibility. If she can be loved by him, she will be very happy, just..."


    When tieqinglan sees Yunxiao saying this, she immediately listens. Especially when she hears Yunxiao say that the woman he likes must be very happy, tieqinglan doesn''t notice that her eyes toward Yunxiao have already taken some slight envy.


    However, one of Yunxiao''s is just that she hanged tieqinglan''s heart fiercely. Seeing Yunxiao''s double eyebrows unconsciously frowning, tieqinglan''s heart is more nervous, and has not received Yunxiao''s response for a long time. Tieqinglan really can''t help it, even if she says, "just what?"


    Yunxiao think of before Rong Jin by Acacia grass love poison torment people not ghost not ghost appearance, in the heart will be some pain, Rong Jin is just tormented by love poison for a period of time, but Rong Xun is tormented by love poison for a whole ten years!


    How many ten years is a person''s life? What''s more, in Rongxun''s best years, people who were tortured by love were not people, ghosts or ghosts.


    When she thought of the ebony ghost mask that Rongxun would always wear on his face, she felt a little clear. It must be because of his emotional poison that he would not want people to see him, let alone anyone to see him.


    How can such a tolerant person be easily moved?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    Yunxiao took a look at tieqinglan. Seeing tieqinglan''s eyes burning at him, he sighed leisurely. Then he said, "Rongxun''s life is hard to like a person." The man who has been tortured like that must hate women very much, so there are few traces of women around him.


    Yunxiao clearly remembers that every time Rong Xun sees Mu Xuan, his amber eyes are filled with disgust and disgust, as well as a faint disdain.


    Such a man, want to like a woman, must be really difficult?


    Hearing Yunxiao''s words, tieqinglan''s eyebrows frowned tightly, and her heart was even more dull and painful. At the bottom of her heart, there was still a bit of bitterness.


    Her mind has been constantly responding to the scene that Rongxun punished herself and let herself die of drunkenness for the sake of Yunxiao and Rongjin on that day, and when she revealed the feelings of Rongxun''s heart, Rongxun''s eyes were reminding her that Yunxiao was the person at the top of Rongxun''s heart.


    At this moment, tie Qinglan really wants to ignore the things that Rongxun likes her. However, when she sees Yunxiao''s Gujing wubo eyes, the idea gradually fades down.


    In that pair of Gu Jing Wu Bo''s eyes stare at, tie Qinglan can''t say this sentence, don''t want to let Rong Jin and Rong Xun brothers have a rift because of their own words.


    Yunxiao saw tie Qinglan''s eyes tangled after listening to his words. He frowned a little and said softly, "Qinglan, I can see that you like Rongxun. Although he doesn''t like women easily, as long as you work hard, you can always warm his heart." Rongxun is just because of Mu Xuan''s affairs, and he is dead to women, which is also complete But Yunxiao believes that a man like Rong Jin can be emotional, and Rongxun will, but he has never met a woman who makes him feel excited.


    What''s more, Yunxiao thinks that tie Qinglan and Rong Xun are a good match. At least, when Rong Xun quarrels with tie Qinglan, she can feel that Rong Xun''s mind is relaxed.


    Tieqinglan is shocked to see Yunxiao holding his hand. At this moment, tieqinglan''s eyes are full of embarrassment. She looks at Yunxiao with some disbelief.


    No one has told her what she wants. How can Yunxiao know?


    Yunxiao seems to be aware of tieqinglan''s thinking, gently said, "your words are all written on your face." Yunxiao doesn''t know why tieqinglan is here, but when tieqinglan can''t help putting forward Rongxun''s name, she knows what tieqinglan means.


    Tieqinglan patted his face, some decadent said, "is it so obvious?" She has been determined all her life that her husband must be able to beat her, otherwise, she would rather not marry for the rest of her life than make do with it.


    However, in the Mu mansion that day, Rongxun only used a few moves to restrain herself. Tieqinglan was deeply impressed by this Kung Fu, especially when she didn''t see any disdain for her in Rongxun''s eyes. Even when she felt Rongxun''s tenderness to Yunxiao, she couldn''t help thinking, if Rongxun was holding himself, would he use that kind of warmth Talking to her in a soft voice?


    But she has been following Rong Xun out of the Mu Fu, Rong Xun did not look at her, let her feel very frustrated.


    This time, a person from the iron family secretly ran out to join the army, and she directly connected to Rong Xun''s men, so that she could know the trend of Rongxun at any time.


    What she didn''t expect was that Rong Xun was so drunk every day because of the death of Yun Xiao and Rong Jin. There were a lot of rumors about Rong Xun in the army. After all, she still couldn''t help it, so she secretly went to find Rong Xun at night. When she saw the picture, tie Qinglan was shocked, and she was even more impatient.


    And, Rong Xun that a look, is let tie Qinglan firm in the mind of the idea, Rong Xun is like Yunxiao.


    However, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t walk into Rong Xun''s heart. So this time, when Rong Xun came out of the border town, she also ran out secretly. Unexpectedly, she didn''t even see Rong Xun.


    Tieqinglan this little daughter''s delicate state, let Yunxiao''s mouth gently show a touch of faint smile, whispered, "it''s really obvious."


    Yunxiao clenched tie Qinglan''s hand and said in a soft voice, "what a woman wants most is to stay with the man she likes forever and make a total appointment with Bai tou. As long as you work harder, I believe Rong Xun will accept you bit by bit."


    Tie Qinglan looks at Yun Xiao who holds his hand tightly. His eyes are sour. He says, "I understand. Can you tell me more about Rong Xun?" Only when you know yourself and your enemy can you win a hundred battles.


    In particular, a man like Rong Xun is very difficult to control, let alone to inquire about Rongxun''s affairs. No matter how much she inquired, the information she got was known to all.


    There''s nothing useful.


    Yunxiao is Rong Xun''s favorite woman. They must have known each other earlier than her. What''s more, Yunxiao is Rong Jin''s first wife and sister-in-law. She doesn''t know anything about Rong Xun. It''s the easiest way to start from Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao thought for a while, and she also wanted to get Rong Xun and tie Qinglan together. In this way, Rong Xun had a person to take care of him. She and Rongjin could rest assured. Moreover, she thought tie Qinglan was also very good. However, she didn''t know how to say about Rongxun''s affairs. What''s more, she told all his affairs to others without Rongxun''s permission, Yunxiao always thinks it''s not right.But seeing the hope in tieqinglan''s eyes, Yunxiao couldn''t bear to give up her enthusiasm. After wandering for a while, she said, "Rongxun has suffered a lot in her life. I''m not a party to some things, and I can''t tell you too much. I''ll make a long story short."


    Tieqinglan immediately nodded, even if Yunxiao can''t say too detailed, also know more than oneself.


    Yunxiao thought about some things. Without Rongxun''s consent, she couldn''t be too straightforward. After thinking for a while, she said, "ten years ago, he was poisoned, which has tormented him for ten years, and the poisoned person is still a woman..."


    Yunxiao tries to simplify things, but tieqinglan still widens her eyes and fills up Yunxiao''s words in her heart. She looks at Yunxiao with some disbelief, but her heart is already clear. Why for so many years, Rongxun''s side has never been served by maids, and has always been a man. At this moment, tieqinglan''s heart is full of Rongxun Although things have passed, tieqinglan still has some worries.


    In the heart is secretly decided, she will be Rongxun a little bit to heal the trauma in the heart, the road in the future, she will accompany him to walk together.


    Yunxiao observes tieqinglan''s reaction. There are some faint smiles in Gujing wubo''s eyes. In his heart, Rongxun is very happy. Some things need not be said clearly, but everyone knows.


    Rong Xun is suitable for a better woman, but that woman will not be her.


    Now, she only hopes that Rongxun can be as happy as Rongjin and her.


    Yunxiao and tieqinglan talk all the way, and soon they arrive at the border town. Tieqinglan''s identity is useless in the border town. Fortunately, before Yunlan leaves, the arrangement is also very proper. They are met at the gate of the city. Yunxiao and tieqinglan just enter the border town.


    However, they shared a ride. Before they arrived at the temporary residence, they saw a group of patrol guards constantly walking around the border city, and the whole city was under martial law.


    At this time, Yunxiao heard the sound of a fast horse''s hoof not far from the front. Before Yunxiao and tie Qinglan reacted, the sound of horse''s hooves quickly arrived in front of him. Seeing the man on the horse, Yunxiao only felt excited.


    The people in front of him when he saw Yunxiao and others, also quickly turned over and dismounted, and quickly walked to Yunxiao and tie Qinglan. The little figure headed by him was more excited and said, "mother!"


    Yunxiao just feel the twinkle in the eyes, quickly turn off the horse, will stand in front of his small figure to embrace in the arms, her strength is very big, will Rong Ruo tightly pressed in the arms, whispered, "if."


    Small cloud with soft face.


    Tie Qinglan looked at the two people holding together, some envious eyes, quickly dismounted, respectfully saluted in the direction of Rong Ruo, "I have seen the emperor."


    Rong ruo''en clapped Yun Xiao''s back with a small hand and said in a soft voice, "mother, if you think you will never see you again," he said. After hearing the news of Yun Xiao and Rong Jin''s accident in Meicheng, he was calm and flustered. Even if he decided to come to the border town to check in person.


    However, when he went to the border town alone with Noro and Tong Tong, he naturally had to take the second primary school with him. In addition, the second primary school was only three months old, which was pitiful, not to mention that Tong Tong was physically weak and could not withstand the long journey. Therefore, if he was careful, he delayed his journey.


    Fortunately, the two primary schools are safe to the border town, and parents and dad are all right.


    By Rong ruo''s words, Yunxiao only felt that the fundus of his eyes was sour and astringent again, and then he whispered, "don''t worry, your mother is OK." Yunxiao rubbed Rong ruo''s hair, and then held Rong Ruo up. Yunxiao''s body was a little weak, and Rong Ruo grew up, so that Yunxiao almost fell to the ground in this embrace, but Yunxiao ignored it Still holding Rong Ruo tightly, "let''s go back and wait for your father to come back."


    Rong Ruo was going to come down from Yunxiao''s arms, but seeing Yunxiao''s face, it seemed that he was not ready to put himself down. He immediately said with a smile, "OK, let''s wait for Dad to come back, and Nono and Tong Tong Tong also come, and wait with us."


    Yunxiao heavy en a, just feel in the heart also more hope.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    What Yunxiao and Rongruo did not expect was that they did not wait for the arrival of Rongjin and Rongxun, but waited for the soldiers of the Eastern Jin Dynasty to attack the city.


    When Yunxiao and Rong Ruo are reunited, they hear the noise of footsteps outside. Then they see soldiers running in quickly. The panic makes everyone know that something important must have happened.


    As expected, "Your Majesty, the soldiers of the Eastern Jin Dynasty did not know where they came from. Suddenly, there were more soldiers of the Eastern Jin Dynasty outside the border city, roughly estimated to be 50000. At this time, the soldiers of the Eastern Jin Dynasty were attacking the border city."


    Yunxiao and Rong Ruo are embarrassed after hearing the general''s report.


    Today, most of the people who could meet the enemy were taken away to attack Chenzhou, the second border of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. There was very little available force in the border town, and only 30000 people were left to defend the city.


    If there is only a gap of 20000 troops between the two sides, they will be able to take advantage of the city and deal with 50000 people who attack the city.


    But Yunxiao has a bad idea in her heart. With her understanding of xiaoyuqi, xiaoyuqi can''t deploy such a simple thing. Since she dares to hide 50000 troops outside the border town, her idea is to recover the border town.


    As long as the border city is recovered, even if the second city of Chenzhou is lost, even if it takes time, all the soldiers and horses of Rongjin and Rongxun can be trapped in the second city. At that time, Rongjin and Rongxun can be captured alive, but Rongruo and others can also be arrested. By then, the Eastern Jin Dynasty and Xiyue will have no need to fight any more Win or lose.


    Think through these, Yunxiao in the heart is not to live with emotion, this woman''s mind, absolutely very people can reach!


    However, what makes Yunxiao wonder is that Xiao Yuqi has any cards to recover the border city?


    Thinking of this, Yunxiao hands over Tong Tong and Nuo in his arms to Yu Po and Yu Lao, and says in a soft voice, "if you want to, immediately send someone to search the whole border town. If you see any suspicious people, catch them first. If you have resistance, kill them!"


    Yunxiao said this sentence, all merciless!


    Now, at this critical juncture, we must not take it lightly! Otherwise, they will lose the border town, and the only thing waiting for them is a tragic ending.


    Yunxiao''s mind immediately reflects the scene of the tragic death of the last generation of the cloud family, and Gu Jing''s eyes are full of determination!


    Take a deep breath. She must keep the border town! Whether it is for the children, or for her own sake, or to leave a way for Rongjin and Rongxun! No matter what, she can''t shrink back!


    Just after Yunxiao''s voice fell, a general came out of the door and said anxiously, "report! Your majesty, there are a large number of people from the Eastern Jin Dynasty in the north of the border city, and they start civil strife! "


    "It''s reported that there is a civil commotion in the south of the border city!"


    "It''s reported that there is a civil commotion in the west of the border city!"


    "Newspaper, there is a civil rebellion in the east of the border city!"


    For a moment, the voice of the soldiers echoed in the room.


    Yunxiao slightly sluggish, the soldier''s reply also let Yunxiao clearly know that his guess is correct!


    That woman is really unscrupulous!


    It is possible to start civil strife in the whole border city! What makes Yunxiao surprised is that Xiao Yuqi has already set up this chess game, waiting for them to step in step by step!


    Even at the beginning, when she asked people to find Rong Jin to discuss things, she had already started to arrange. On their way to escape from the capital, they had already calculated everything!


    There is such an opponent, let Yunxiao some startled!


    Turning her head, she took a look at the pupil and nono on the side of her body. She would not forget. At the moment when she held the second small school, she fixed her eyes on her with Obsidian eyes on her, and her little hands tightly pulled their clothes and did not want to let go!


    It''s as if they knew they were their mother!


    Take a deep breath, this is her and Rongjin''s children, lost the border town, how the children will, the consequences are not she can bear! She must not allow her children to have an accident!


    He turned his head and looked at Rong Ruo, who had been standing on his side. At this time, Rong ruo''s face was more cautious than ever. Seeing a child''s face like an adult, he thought deeply. Yunxiao felt that his heart was a little difficult to accept. He walked slowly, clenched Rong Ruo''s small hand and whispered, "if, don''t be afraid, we can support until Rongjin and Rongxun come back, We''ll be all right. "


    Hearing Yunxiao''s voice, Rong ruo''s soft and waxy face finally appeared some relaxation, and then said softly, "well, we will all be OK!"


    However, in the border town, now besieged, it is absolutely not easy to win the battle intact.


    Like Yunxiao, Rong Ruo clearly knows the consequences of failure, so he will not allow failure in this battle, no matter what!


    At this time, Rong Jin''s knowledge showed itself. The more tense the atmosphere was, the more calm he was. "General Feng, go with me to meet the enemy on the wall! Tie Qinglan, you protect your mother and the little princess. General Wan, the civil strife in the city has been handed over to you. I''ll give you half an hour to suppress the civil strife! ""Yes All people respectfully said yes, and then Rong Ruo looked at Nono and Tong Tong Tong, and whispered to Yunxiao, "mother, take care of yourself!"


    Cloud Xiaoen a, then see Rong Ruo with all the officers and men to go out.


    She could have prevented Rong Ruo from going to the city wall, but Yunxiao also knows that today, there are internal strife in the city, and there are strong enemies outside the city. If no one stands up, the morale of the army will be low, and the border town will be defeated by then!


    As a mother, she wants to stop, but she knows that Rong ruo''s responsibility, even if she stops, is of no use at all!


    Can only so helplessly watch Rong Ruo small figure and all the soldiers go out together.


    Of course, Yunxiao will be so relieved, but also because he knows that Rongjin has placed many dark guards around Rongruo, which are enough to ensure the safety of Rongruo.


    Soon, only Yunxiao, tie Qinglan and Yiying''s old and weak women and children were left in the room. Yunxiao walked quickly to the yard. She didn''t know if Yunxiao''s heart was making trouble. She always felt that she could hear the sound of fighting.


    The person who went to inquire about the news also turned around at this time, but his face was also very embarrassed. "Tell Princess Yan, the civil strife in the city is too messy and can''t be calmed down for a moment. There are many wounded people on the wall. Your majesty is OK now. Princess Yan doesn''t have to worry."


    How can Yunxiao not worry? Although if it is not her own, but she and ruofuo have known each other for a long time and have deep feelings, she treats ruofuo as her own child.


    Take a deep breath, Yunxiao''s heart also made a decision, looking at the same look anxious, but can only guard her tieqinglan, when even said, "Qinglan, I don''t need your protection here, you go out to help!" Tieqinglan''s martial arts Yunxiao has seen it before. It''s hard for ordinary refugees to hurt her.


    Iron green orchid is between some heart, but she thinks of Rong ruo''s order, eyebrow then frown up, "the emperor let me guard you."


    Yunxiao indifferent smile, "as long as the outside of the civil strife and foreign enemies to calm down, here will not be an accident, what''s more, I have a lot of people around me, will be OK, you go quickly."


    Tieqinglan see Yunxiao insist so, she also don''t want to continue to stay here, simply took his sword to go out.


    After tie Qinglan left, Yunxiao still felt that even if these troops went out to help, they could not save much of the overall situation. He frowned and pondered. If he continued, the border town would certainly not be able to survive!


    She must think of a way!


    You can''t wait to die!


    Take a deep breath, Yunxiao''s face is more and more embarrassed, especially when hearing the fighting voice coming from, Yunxiao''s face is even more embarrassing.


    But as a woman, she has no strength to bind a chicken. She does not know anything about war. How can she help?


    And how should the civil strife in this city be put to rest?


    Every thing makes Yunxiao feel that he can''t breathe!


    All of a sudden, Yunxiao thought of a thing, Gu Jing Wu Bo''s eyes are flashing across a sharp.


    After he had beaten down the border city, Rongxun would have cleared up all the disobedient forces in the border city. How could there have been civil strife in the border city without any reason? How could there be so many soldiers in the Eastern Jin Dynasty without any reason?


    Among them, there must be something different!


    "Somebody Yunxiao''s voice fell, and then he saw the soldiers left behind respectfully said, "Princess Yan, please tell me."


    "Take someone to check and look through the whole border town for me, and find out where the soldiers of the Eastern Jin Dynasty sneaked in." Yunxiao''s voice is cold, and her eyes twinkle with an undisguised intention to kill. This is the first time that Yunxiao really wants to get angry and for the first time, Yunxiao wants to kill!


    As long as the soldiers come in, they will be more and more dangerous.


    The soldier was slightly stunned. Then he immediately responded respectfully and turned to leave. When he left, he looked more respectful.


    After the bodyguard left, Yunxiao again ordered a soldier and said in a cold voice, "go to the gate to check and see how many wounded are there? In addition, take a look at how many people of the Eastern Jin Dynasty sneaked into the border city! Where is it now! Come back and report immediately


    Now, in the temporary palace, the real master is only Yunxiao. Originally, they all thought Yunxiao was a woman, so they only needed to protect Yunxiao''s safety. However, Yunxiao was not afraid of fighting, but also stable and good. At this juncture, people could only choose to trust Yunxiao first. After all, if he was really beaten by the people of the Eastern Jin Dynasty Back to the border town, there is only a dead end waiting for them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    Yunxiao is quietly waiting for news in the temporary palace. Even if he is worried, Yunxiao''s face is very calm at this time. No matter what, now, in the whole palace, Yunxiao has become everyone''s spiritual support.


    As long as Yunxiao is not chaotic, everyone can continue to do their own things conscientiously.


    In such an atmosphere, Yunxiao had to calm down.


    Before long, all the people who went to inquire about the news all came back, "to Princess Yan, now that the two armies are facing each other, there have been more than 1000 wounded on our side, of which more than 700 can no longer kill the enemy, and the death toll is more than 300."


    "Tell me, princess, the whereabouts of those people in the city''s civil strife have been identified. They sneaked in from a hidden River in the northeast. My subordinates have sent people to guard the river. But now, there are still 5000 soldiers and horses in the Eastern Jin Dynasty in the border city. According to the skills of those people, they should be elite soldiers. At this time, general Wan has been injured and outnumbered. Those people are far away The palace is only five kilometers away


    The distance of five kilometers seems very far. In fact, according to the speed of those elite soldiers, they can arrive at the palace in less than half an hour. At that time, the lives of all the people in the palace are in danger.


    In the room, all the people who heard the soldiers'' words could not help frowning, and even some of them were timid. Their faces were full of panic and their bodies were shaking.


    Yunxiao frowned, and now it''s the beginning of the war. They''ve already lost so many people here. If we had a little more time, we didn''t know how serious the casualties would be!


    No, you can''t wait to die!


    At this time, one of the officers and soldiers respectfully saluted Yunxiao''s direction, and immediately said, "princess, the border town is not safe. My subordinates will escort you to leave the border city first!"


    Yunxiao looked at the soldier, recognized that the man was Rong Jin''s, and immediately shook her head, "I won''t go." she didn''t want to live with the border city. She just felt that it was not the last step. If she left now, everyone would not believe them. The whole palace would be in chaos, and the people would be even more chaotic. This is for Rong Ruo who defends on the wall It''s a fatal blow for us!


    Even if Rong Ruo is not her own, Yunxiao regards him as a parent-child, and she doesn''t want to leave Rong Ruo alone here!


    At this time, a bodyguard came in again outside the door, and immediately said respectfully to Yunxiao, "princess, the emperor ordered the princess to take the little son and princess to leave first!"


    Yunxiao takes a look at the visitor and still shakes her head. She will never leave like this. She wants to protect Rongruo, and she also needs to protect the second primary school, waiting for Rongjin to come back here!


    There was a thick chill in Gu Jing''s eyes, and he yelled, "from now on! No one is allowed to leave early! I have made up my mind and will never leave easily! " Next to someone to continue to persuade, Yunxiao immediately gave a cold eye and glared back, and said in a loud voice, "from now on, everyone will listen to my command and stay in the palace. As long as there is combat effectiveness, they will take weapons and guard the palace. If there is no combat effectiveness, they will find a place to hide first."


    As soon as Yunxiao''s voice fell, someone immediately frowned, and they could all feel Yunxiao''s meaning of breaking the boat!


    Although the servant girls in the room are afraid, they seem to be infected by Yunxiao''s state at this time. At this time, they calm down a little bit and go to look for self-defense weapons that they can carry easily!


    Seeing this, Yunxiao''s eyes twinkled with a strange look. She was moved. She looked at Er Xiao, who was held by Yu Lao and Yu Po. At this time, er Xiao was sober, and seemed to feel the tense atmosphere. Er Xiao just looked at Yunxiao with Obsidian eyes, without any crying.


    Looking at the appearance of the second small school, Yunxiao just feel sad, she is not qualified to be a mother at all.


    He gently kisses Er Xiao''s cheek, rubs Er Xiao''s hands with his fingers, and says softly, "no, my mother will be OK. My mother will protect you. Let Yu and Yu''s mother take you to a safe place. My mother is waiting for Ruo brother to come here."


    After she finished, she only felt that her eyes were becoming more and more sour. Yunxiao looked up and swallowed all the tears flowing into her eyes. She immediately let go of her little hand and waved her hand in the direction of old Yu and Yu''s wife. She asked them to take the second primary school down. At the same time, she assigned a secret guard to protect the second primary school carefully.


    At the moment when old Yu and Mrs. Yu turned around, they still kept their eyes on Yunxiao. Especially when they felt that they were getting farther away from Yunxiao, they immediately burst into tears.


    A high and a low two cry Sheng tore Yunxiao''s heart, but Yunxiao still did not change his mind! Just wave to let old Yu and old Yu go faster.


    Her trip is to die and later life, she does not want to see her own children have an accident!


    Take a deep breath. When you see that old Yu and Mrs. Yu have disappeared, and you can still hear the cry of Er Xiao, Yunxiao''s eyes twinkle with a thick strangeness. She regains her composure with the fastest speed. She takes a steady look at those who have already found weapons. She calms down in her heart. Then she says in a cold voice, "jiang''er, liu''er, you The two of you will follow me, and the others will keep the palace well! ""Yes," after Yunxiao''s orders, everyone performed their duties and acted quickly.


    Jiang''er and liu''er were supposed to enter Xiyue with Yun maozhe and others, but when they were halfway there, they knew about Yunxiao, so they were expropriated. At this time, they just waited on Yunxiao.


    They saluted Yunxiao respectfully, and said in a loud voice, "please tell the princess!"


    Cloud Xiaoen a, first looked at two people, then whispered, "take me out of the palace."


    Jiang''er and liu''er are surprised that they will leave the palace. It is difficult to guarantee the safety of Yunxiao? Not to mention the chaos outside now, Yunxiao''s identity is also hated by the people in the border town. When they go out, they are looking for bitter food. They both say, "princess?"


    But Yunxiao has decided, "I already have a way to stop those soldiers in the Eastern Jin Dynasty."


    Yunxiao''s voice fell, jiang''er and liu''er''s face immediately got more than a trace of joy, "what method does the princess have?"


    "All I can do now is array. Now, I can only arrange a few more arrays on the road to block the progress of those people and kill them one by one," Yunxiao said, and the man had continued to walk out.


    Jiang''er and liu''er have seen the array arranged by Yunxiao. They are very powerful, but they are also very disturbing. So many elite soldiers of the Eastern Jin Dynasty need to be dealt with. I wonder if Yunxiao''s body can support it.


    However, the current situation is really like what Yunxiao said. If there is no one to rely on, we can only rely on ourselves.


    Two people look at each other, secretly determined to protect Yunxiao, immediately by jiang''er to protect Yunxiao, liu''er is to go to the stable and lead two horses to come.


    Yunxiao and jiang''er liu''er leave the palace all the way, because jiang''er has already let people talk about it before. Yunxiao is going to stop the enemy. Therefore, the people in the palace are not in a panic. They just stand by and guard all the places in the palace to prevent the enemy from entering.


    Yunxiao and jiang''er liu''er, together, quickly find the place where the soldiers and horses are closest to them, and then set up an array one kilometer away from Xinggong.


    Yunxiao is afraid that among those people there are also people who are proficient in the array, so this array rule is arranged in a more troublesome way.


    After the first array is arranged, Yunxiao just feels a little tired. When jiang''er leaves with Yunxiao, Yunxiao simply rests on jiang''er''s back and has a rest.


    After Xiao Xiao ER and Liu er''s leader, they told Liu Er how to stop the enemy.


    The nearest place to the north is the East. Yunxiao lets jiang''er go to the east of the palace with the fastest speed. Then he also arranges an array. After the array is arranged, Yunxiao''s face is a little pale.


    Jiang Er looks at Yun Xiao''s face and says with some worry, "princess, would you like to have a rest first?"


    Yun Xiao shakes her head on Jiang er''s back. Time is running out now. She must arrange all the arrays in all directions with the fastest speed. Otherwise, the forces in the border town will not be able to compete with the people in the Eastern Jin Dynasty.


    Seeing Yunxiao''s persistence, jiang''er takes Yunxiao to the south of the palace with the fastest speed. After Yunxiao has arranged the third array, Yunxiao''s spirit is consumed too much, so that Yunxiao''s steps are a bit flimsy.


    Jiang''er wants to help Yunxiao, and Yunxiao doesn''t avoid it. This will save a little physical strength and save some.


    However, just at this time, Yunxiao heard a rush of horse hooves coming. Not long after, he saw a bodyguard rushing over and said, "princess, the emperor knows that the princess doesn''t want to leave the palace, so he sent a team of soldiers to support him."


    When Yunxiao heard this sentence, he looked very embarrassed, and his small face was gloomy. "Nonsense, it will be more necessary for soldiers on the city gate than in the city. If how can we randomly transfer officers and men?" Although Yunxiao said so, he still felt warm in his heart.


    If you are worried about their safety!


    But Yunxiao did not want to let Rong Ruo do so. A pair of Gu Jing Wu Bo''s eyes took a look at the four corners of the palace. The coldness that flickered in those eyes also surprised everyone secretly. Then he said in a sharp voice, "all the soldiers who have been transferred will be transferred back! In addition, I already know how to deal with the men and horses here. I will draw out another third of the soldiers in the city and go to the gate to reinforce them! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    However, the situation of soldiers in dongxiaoyun can not be improved for a while, but it is a wise thing for them to stop the situation.


    But all of them did not comfort Yunxiao, because they all knew that if the gate of the border city could not stand, the palace would be even more vulnerable!


    The soldier was slightly stunned and looked at Yunxiao''s pale and bloodless face, and then saluted respectfully to Yunxiao''s direction, "my subordinates obey me!"


    This voice is called more sentimental, but also with inexplicable gratitude.


    But what Yunxiao wants is not these. As far as you can see, it''s the fighting voice of the soldiers. As far as you can hear, there is a voice of shouting, fighting and killing everywhere. All these voices remind Yunxiao that time is pressing, and there is no time for her to hurt herself.


    Yunxiao waves, let them carry out the order, she is to let jiang''er to the last road to the palace quickly ride to go.


    At this time, without all people''s gaze, Yunxiao finally decadent fell on the back of jiang''er.


    In the past month, Yunxiao has not had a good rest except for the three days and nights before. In addition, Yunxiao''s body is already weak, so there will be three arrays arranged in succession. Any array will inevitably hurt the nerves, and at this time, his tired body has no strength.


    Yunxiao fell on the back of jiang''er, which made jiang''er scared. Then he said nervously, "princess, are you ok?"


    Yunxiao shakes her head weakly to show that she has nothing to do, but her hand to look for the medicine can''t help shaking slightly. In order to cover up her abnormality, Yunxiao swallows a medicine at the fastest speed. This medicine is specially prepared by Rongjin for her, which is good for her body and does no harm to her. Taking it at this time can also make Yunxiao recover some physical strength.


    Although jiang''er is worried about Yunxiao and wants to let Yunxiao rest for a while, she hears the fighting voice coming from the front more and more clearly, and her face is slightly pale. She didn''t expect that only a moment later, the elite soldiers of the Eastern Jin Dynasty had already hit in front of them, only a kilometer away from them.


    Yunxiao''s face is also embarrassed at this time, can''t ignore other, immediately turned off the horse, cold voice ordered, "you go to support, fight for more than a quarter of an hour to give me!"


    Jiang''er liu''er respectfully responded and quickly joined the battle.


    Since jiang''er and liu''er are both good hands trained by Rong Jin, one can be used as ten. Therefore, after joining the battle at this time, although the situation will not be completely reversed, it can block the enemy''s footsteps.


    The sound of fighting came into his mind, and Yunxiao''s face became more and more pale. However, Yunxiao tried not to let the voice disturb his thinking and judgment, and arranged the array as quickly as possible.


    However, Yunxiao does not join the battle, which does not mean that the enemy can not see Yunxiao.


    When the head of the enemy saw Yunxiao''s action, he immediately had a bad feeling. When he grabbed a bow and arrow from others, he shot in the direction of Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao is only concentrating on arranging the array, and doesn''t see the sharp arrow behind her. However, since her rebirth, Yunxiao has been very alert to the danger. She will feel the strong killing intention coming from her back. Yunxiao''s face is more and more weak. Although she wants to dodge, she doesn''t have much strength on her body at this time. She can''t even dodge!


    After a look at this array, only the last step is needed to complete it. Yunxiao is relieved.


    And, Yunxiao didn''t see the danger behind him, but jiang''er and liu''er and tie Qinglan, who have been fighting, can see clearly!


    Jiang''er and liu''er''s eyes shrink sharply. They immediately wave their swords to stop the long arrow. But the arrow carries all the strength of the archer. Under this hindrance, they only feel pain in the mouth of the tiger and do not knock down the sharp arrow. The only good thing is that they miss the long arrow!


    However, when he saw the leader of the enemy set up his bow again, jiang''er said sharply, "be careful!"


    They didn''t call out Yunxiao''s identity, which was also a kind of protection for Yunxiao. However, just looking at their tense appearance, the leader of the enemy knew that Yunxiao''s identity must be either rich or expensive!


    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then the second arrow shot out.


    If the first arrow with a sense of trial, this arrow is with momentum, momentum to take Yunxiao''s life!


    Yunxiao heard the voice behind her to get out of the way, just a weak smile, and ignore, she now has no strength to avoid this long arrow.


    Jiang''er has always been with Yunxiao, and is most clear about Yunxiao''s body. Immediately, her face changed slightly. Two long swords, one left and one right, greet the sharp arrow.


    Liu Er also immediately toward the direction of Yunxiao in the past.


    On the other side, tieqinglan killed an enemy and immediately rushed to Yunxiao''s direction.


    Sooner or later, when the sharp arrow is about to hit Yunxiao, Liu Er just gets to Yunxiao''s side and pushes Yunxiao away, avoiding the arrow without danger!When they saw this, they all breathed a sigh of relief, but before the breath was even, they saw that two sharp arrows were rushing towards Yunxiao''s direction. With the attack of the long arrow, there was a sharp drink from the man, "everyone listen! Get that woman for me! Don''t ask about life or death! "


    As soon as this man''s voice came out, all the people of the enemy began to fight hard! Crazy sprint over here!


    For a moment, the West Vietnamese army also had some momentum of being defeated!


    Yunxiao pale face, two long arrows attack the face, but also let Yunxiao''s eyes flicker a little fierce killing.


    Liu''er quickly blocks the two arrows. However, she can only block one arrow. Seeing that the arrow is about to fall on Yunxiao, tie Qinglan''s figure has arrived and quickly pours Yunxiao down. Then she rolls two rolls on the ground with Yunxiao in her arms. She unloads the momentum of the arrow and avoids the enemy''s attack.


    Tie Qinglan checks Yunxiao''s body first. Seeing that Yunxiao is OK, she breathes a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, you''re OK." otherwise, she doesn''t know how to tell Rongxun when Rongxun comes back.


    Let Yunxiao under their own eyelids injured, tieqinglan some sad.


    Yunxiao just shook his head and whispered, "I''m fine. You''ll send me forward. This array is about to be completed."


    Tieqinglan has never seen Yunxiao arrange the array, but when he heard Yunxiao say so, he immediately felt a little excited and said in surprise, "how can you array?"


    Yunxiao frowned and was speechless. Is it time to chat? See tieqinglan motionless, Yunxiao change phase to climb in front of the past, tieqinglan this will also be aware of his unreliable, immediately will Yunxiao up, toward the front.


    Only, this hold Yunxiao, she felt that Yunxiao is really thin, I''m afraid that he can lift Yunxiao with one hand.


    With the help of tieqinglan, Yunxiao immediately breathes a sigh of relief. After placing the array eyes in the array, she looks as pale as paper, without a trace of blood. However, her mouth slowly evokes a faint smile, "we must stop the men and horses of the Eastern Jin Dynasty!"


    This sentence, Yunxiao said powerless, but loud! I don''t know if I''m telling myself, or I''m talking about the iron green orchid on my side.


    At the beginning of the formation, the men and horses of the Eastern Jin Dynasty finally broke through the defense of the West Yue men and horses and rushed towards Yunxiao!


    It''s just that, because I''m rushing too fast, I directly rush into the array! In the array, they are like headless flies one by one. They lose their direction and don''t know where they are.


    For the danger of vigilance, let them regardless of the grip of their own hands of the sword, as long as you hear something, immediately hold the sword to each other!


    For a moment, people can only see the people and horses of the Eastern Jin Dynasty constantly fighting each other in the array!


    Tieqinglan is more surprised to see what happened in front of her. Her eyes are big and her eyes are full of unbelievable words. She turns her head and looks at Yunxiao in a daze. Her mouth opens and closes and says softly, "how do you do it?"


    Between the words, full of admiration and worship for Yunxiao!


    She just fought with those people for a long time, but she didn''t kill as fast as Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao just weak smile, then whispered, "you continue to see," Yunxiao this will not have the strength to explain to tie Qinglan.


    Half of the people in the Eastern Jin Dynasty entered the array. Liu''er and jiang''er were finally able to spare their hands. They quickly ran to Yunxiao and said, "princess, are you ok?"


    Yunxiao weak smile, whispered, "OK."


    She took a look at the Xi Yue soldiers who were standing on the periphery of the array and fighting with the rest of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. She winked at Liu Er, "go and tell them how to attract everyone into the array and kill the enemy!"


    Liu Er immediately respectfully should be, at this time she is full of blue is excited!


    Only one formation can trap most of the men and horses in West Vietnam. In this way, they will have enough energy to deal with the rest of the people. They will finally have some confidence in this battle.


    Jiang''er holds Yunxiao''s body and says in a soft voice, "madam, can I take you back to the palace to have a rest first?" The situation here can be stabilized. It is only a matter of time before we can win.


    But Yunxiao nodded. She took a look at the leader of the group. There was a strange radian in her eyes. She said softly, "this array can''t stop the people of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Let''s go back first, and then make plans!"


    Yunxiao clearly knows that his physical strength has reached the limit. Even if he stays here, it is useless. Instead, he needs to be distracted to take care of himself.


    However, at present can block the soldiers of the Eastern Jin Dynasty for a period of time, Yunxiao has been satisfied!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    Yunxiao and jiang''er ride a ride back to the gate of the palace. At this time, the people in the palace also heard about Yunxiao''s affairs, and all the eyes looking at Yunxiao are respectful and admirable!


    They men can''t do things, did not expect Yunxiao a woman to do it!


    However, Yunxiao''s look was not so happy. She took a look at the dark sky, and her face changed slightly. I don''t know how Rongjin and Rongxun are now. Are they safe?


    It''s been so long. Why don''t they send back the message? Don''t you know she''s still waiting for them?


    Yunxiao''s fundus a little bit more careful moist, and then the weak fundus all swallow back to the fundus, do not let anyone see their own strange.


    Before Rong Jin comes back, she will try every means to keep the border town! Keep their family safe!


    Jiang''er takes Yunxiao down from the horse and goes to the palace with Yunxiao, but is stopped by Yunxiao. She looks at the direction of the gate and asks the soldiers on the other side, "how is the emperor now?"


    "The emperor is still blocking the enemy. Although the princess sent people to help, it''s just a drop in the ocean. The enemy''s attack is becoming more and more fierce..." The soldier said, carefully looked at Yunxiao''s face, behind the words don''t need to say, presumably Yunxiao already can understand.


    Yunxiao was slightly stunned and then sighed. Naturally, she was clear about the outcome. She took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "go and tell the emperor that the city has been settled and the turmoil will soon subside. Let the emperor be careful."


    "Yes," the soldier said respectfully, and then he walked towards the gate.


    Yunxiao took a deep breath and took a look at the gate of the palace. The array she had arranged before could only stop the men and horses of the Eastern Jin Dynasty for a while. After they reacted, they would choose a detour or other methods to sneak in. At that time, the people in the palace were also very dangerous.


    Yunxiao frowned and thought hard, trying to find a way to solve the current tragedy, but after thinking for a long time, he didn''t find any useful way.


    A cold wind blowing, Yunxiao unconsciously hit a shiver!


    All of a sudden, Yunxiao''s eyes will be a strange joy, she finally thought of a way!


    Just, this method just thought out, cloud Xiao''s face then slightly changed, she didn''t have much poison.


    But then Yunxiao beamed again. Now she only needed to subdue all the men and horses of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. She didn''t have to use the poison on Rong Jin''s body. As long as it could make people unconscious, she thought about it and immediately ordered, "come on, send someone to buy medicine from the medicine shops in the border town."


    "Buy medicine?" All people can''t help but exclaim. However, they think it is also true that the casualties in this war are so large that they must be bound up with medicine for those soldiers.


    However, Yunxiao''s next words surprised them, just because, Yunxiao said in a loud voice, "buy back all the drugs that can cause people to faint, such as the sleeping pills and psychedelic drugs in all the medicine shops in the border town! Speed must be fast! "


    All people are shocked to see the direction of Yunxiao, and then the faces of these people at the door have a look of joy, already understand what Yunxiao wants to do.


    Although they think Yunxiao''s method is not very good, but the people of the Eastern Jin Dynasty are noble? Isn''t it an attack?


    What''s more, on the battlefield, swords have no eyes, so they can defeat the enemy without spending a soldier. This is also a good thing for them!


    For a moment, all the people in the palace moved again and ran towards the outside.


    However, when they went there this time, they took the path, not the right path. Otherwise, they would be dead if they met with the soldiers of the Eastern Jin Dynasty.


    Seeing that everyone is taking action, Yunxiao is also relieved.


    Jiang Er looks respectfully at Yunxiao, with deep admiration in his eyes. I''m afraid that only Yunxiao can think of such an idea.


    She doesn''t think Yunxiao''s behavior is mean at all.


    Yunxiao looked at the black night sky, and there was more sorrow in Gu Jing''s eyes. He said in a low voice, "Rong Jin, do you think my means are wrong?" On the battlefield, this is by virtue of strength, but she is opportunistic.


    Jiang''er saw that Yunxiao''s face was strange and said softly, "madam, don''t think so much. As long as you can keep the border city, everything will be good."


    Yunxiao gave a stuffy en, but her look was still strange. After a long time, she said softly, "this order is given by me. Even if someone is going to be seriously injured in the future, it is also directed at me. I am a woman. Even if I fall into such a stigma, it''s nothing." in her previous life, she has already experienced a life and death, this time, it''s even more to die and later life, and has done well to go Will she care about fame when she is ready to die?


    However, the corner of Yunxiao''s mouth is still overflowing with a trace of calm sadness, listening to the continuous fighting voice from all sides, the look is more and more embarrassed.Long sigh, if you don''t get rid of the people who make trouble in the border town, it will be more difficult to support there.


    Yunxiao once again ordered several things for others to do, while she was still sitting on the side and having a good rest.


    Listening to the fight in all directions, the distance is getting closer and closer, Yunxiao''s eyebrows also wrinkled up again, look strange said, "can''t continue to wait for them to buy medicine back, we must first find their own way."


    Listening to the fighting, I''m afraid that it will not be long before the people of the Eastern Jin Dynasty will call on them, and there is no chance for them to rest.


    Jiang''er also frowned and looked warily at the palace. "Please tell the princess." After seeing the strategy of Yunxiao before, jiang''er is completely convinced of Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao''en gave a loud voice and asked, "how many people are available in the palace now?"


    "In the palace, there are only 500 people guarding the palace. The others are maids and maids, which are of little use." first of all, those people are not strong enough. How can they be entrusted with heavy responsibilities?


    I''m afraid that even if I stand in front of the enemy, I can only let the enemy kill me.


    Yunxiao frowned, only 500 people!


    Now, all the people have been sent out. There are so few people she can use.


    However, Yunxiao is not discouraged.


    As long as we don''t close the door at last, there is hope for everything!


    Yun Xiao frowned and said, "except for some necessary maids, let all the other maids in the palace clean up. Half an hour later, follow me out of the house!"


    As soon as Yunxiao''s words came out, jiang''er immediately looked at her with dismay and said, "princess, your body needs a good rest now."


    Yunxiao just chuckled indifferently. There was a faint irony in Gu Jing''s eyes. She also wanted to rest. She could feel that her body was approaching the limit. However, she knew that this time was definitely not a good time for her to rest. Once she took a rest, she was afraid that the whole border town would have an accident when she woke up.


    Seeing that Yunxiao is different, jiang''er looks more embarrassed. If Yunxiao''s body goes on like this, she is afraid that she will fall ill. She thinks about it and immediately says, "princess, why don''t you take a rest for half an hour and go back to sleep for a while. The slaves already know how to deal with the affairs here. What''s more, the men and horses of the Eastern Jin Dynasty are now left with less than three points One of them is that there are so many of us who can deal with it, but we can''t. If you let someone wake you up again, you will not have the energy to go out. What do you think? "


    Yunxiao thought about it for a while, and felt that jiang''er''s words were very reasonable. Now her body was at the end of her tether. Even if those people of the Eastern Jin Dynasty came in, they were not afraid. After all, the men and horses of the Eastern Jin Dynasty were damaged a lot in her array. In addition, some maids had already bought medicine, so the civil strife should be solved soon.


    Thinking like this, Yunxiao nodded, "OK, I''ll take a rest for half an hour. If there is any change, please tell me immediately. In addition, if there is anything wrong, please inform me immediately."


    When she saw jiang''er''s promise, Yunxiao was relieved, and then she stood up and went to the palace.


    However, as soon as Yunxiao stood up, he unconsciously shook his body for a few times, which meant that he was going to fall down. Seeing that Yunxiao''s face was still as white as paper, jiang''er immediately went forward to hold Yunxiao in his arms, and then took Yunxiao back to his temporary resting place. "Princess, you will have a rest first, The maid is watching


    Yunxiao thought for a while and said calmly, "you go to the gate of the palace to watch it. I''m just resting here and looking for a maid to look at me. After half an hour, you can call me one." Yunxiao''s mind is extremely tense. She is under the exciting plot. Although she doesn''t want to rest, she knows that her body must rest now.


    Jiang''er can''t resist Yunxiao, so she has to find a reliable servant girl to look at Yunxiao. After closing the door, jiang''er looks at the servant girl beside her and whispers, "don''t wake up the princess without my command."


    Servant girl one nervous, facial expression embarrassed stare at River son, "can Princess say half an hour?"


    "The princess''s body is very tired now, not to the last moment, remember not to wake up the princess, when you can wake up the princess, I will come to tell you," Jiang er said and will leave, but the maid''s face is very embarrassed, "but what if the princess blames you?"


    "When the princess blames me, she says it''s me. I''ll bear all the consequences!" River son finish saying, see servant girl have no objection, this just leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    Yunxiao was awakened by jiang''er for an hour and a half later. After waking up, Yunxiao looked at the sky and her face changed slightly, "how can I wake up now?"


    Jiang''er said with a sense of shame, "the servant girl is not allowed to wake up the princess. Please forgive me!" This will look at Yunxiao''s face a little better, Jiang Er is also relieved, mainly because Yunxiao''s face before is too scary.


    Yunxiao see Jiang son kneeling on the ground, gently sighed, then said, "I don''t blame you, get up." Jiang''er is also for his good, what''s more, after sleeping for a while, Yunxiao feels that his body is much better than before.


    Jiang''er bowed to Yunxiao, then stood up and waited for Yunxiao to dress.


    Cloud Xiao en a, with even if say, "now the war outside how?" Looking at jiang''er''s face, he can already guess. It should not be too bad. Otherwise, jiang''er''s face will never look like this.


    "All the turmoil in the city has been suppressed. Those who were dizzy by overpowering drugs have been put into prison. There is no big problem. Now there are people guarding the dark river, but the emperor is not very optimistic. However, Lord Jiang has come to help." Jiang Li said, Jiang er''s face was slightly more smiling.


    "Mr. Jiang?" Yunxiao''s brain is still a little muddled, but he doesn''t know which ginger is.


    "General Jiang Li," jiang''er reminds carefully.


    "Is it?" Yunxiao has heard of Jiang Li''s reputation and is relieved to hear jiang''er say that he has come.


    However, Yunxiao is still a little uneasy. She thinks about it and then asks, "how about the casualties outside now?"


    "Tell the princess, according to the news, there are 5000 casualties among the soldiers and soldiers guarding the city, of which more than 1000 died and more than 800 were seriously injured." thinking of this, jiang''er''s face is also embarrassed. I didn''t expect that there were so many casualties before the war.


    In particular, there are only 30000 soldiers and soldiers guarding the city. Now, more than 5000 people have been killed and injured. Now, there are only more than 20000 left. These 20000 people can not support for a long time. If they do not come to rescue, the whole border city will be destroyed.


    Yunxiao heard so many casualties, frowned tightly, then struggled to get up from the bed, put on the robe, whispered, "take people with me to the side of the tower to have a look."


    Jiang''er wants to persuade him again, but seeing that Yunxiao looks firm, he has to swallow the words to his mouth, and immediately asks people to serve a snack for Yunxiao. Since Yunxiao came back, the meal has not been taken into account, so the front line has begun to fight, and has been busy until now.


    Seeing a bowl of hot noodles brought by the servant girl, Yunxiao didn''t say anything. She immediately picked it up and ate it quickly. She was so busy that she forgot that she hadn''t eaten yet. However, from this point of view, Jiang Er, the servant girl, was also very careful.


    With a light smile, Yunxiao said, "jiang''er, you''ve been tired all night. Take a rest and have a snack. Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night."


    Jiang''er immediately shakes his head, "the maid is not tired." although she feels a little tired at this time, compared with Yunxiao''s, these tiredness are not enough for foreigners.


    Yunxiao shakes her head and continues to ask her maid to give her to the palace. All those who have made contributions tonight will cook a bowl of noodles and boil more soup and, if possible, more pasta.


    Jiang''er doesn''t know why Yunxiao asked her servant girl to do this, but she didn''t follow Yunxiao for a day or two. Naturally, she knew that whatever Yunxiao did, she had her own consideration and didn''t ask any more questions immediately.


    in a word, it''s always right to believe in the princess''s words.


    The servant girl quickly orders Yunxiao''s words down and prepares a bowl of hot noodles for jiang''er. Jiang''er didn''t want to eat it, but when she saw Yunxiao''s eyes, jiang''er immediately nodded.


    Yunxiao likes to chew and swallow slowly, but jiang''er doesn''t worry about it. After eating two bowls of noodles, Yunxiao takes jiang''er out quickly. By the way, she asks the maid in the palace to bring the pot and stove, as well as some firewood and a lot of food. By the way, she brings the noodles and soup together.


    People don''t know what Yunxiao is going to do. They all have time to stare at Yunxiao. However, seeing such a big posture, jiang''er knows what Yunxiao is going to do. Inexplicably, he is moved.


    Before leaving, Yunxiao didn''t forget to tell the bodyguards in the palace to take all the medicine that could cure the wounds in all the medicine shops.


    A large group of people arrived at the gate of the city. Yunxiao looked at a lot of soldiers lying in the city gate, and several of them were running around endlessly to bandage the wounds for the soldiers. However, the speed of dressing was too slow.


    Yunxiao frowned after seeing it. There was something strange between her looks. She said to the maid, "now, you are divided into two teams. Those who will bandage the wound will stand on the left and those who won''t stand on the right."


    Cloud Xiao''s voice falls, behind the servant girl''s wife son then quickly separates and stands.And Yunxiao such a spectacular scene, naturally attracted the attention of the soldiers under the wall, a face of curiosity looking at Yunxiao, do not know what Yunxiao want to do.


    Now, the news that Yunxiao had been standing alone with all the soldiers of the Eastern Jin Dynasty has spread among the people. They thought that Yunxiao would be a ferocious looking man, and even if he wasn''t, he would be taller. Now when they see all the people saluting Yunxiao, they immediately recognize Yunxiao''s identity.


    So when people see Yunxiao, there is a strange flash in their eyes. They guess what Yunxiao will look like, but they didn''t expect that Yunxiao will be so small and kind.


    The stunned officers and soldiers didn''t come back to their senses until they heard a slight cough. Those who were facing Yunxiao would stand up and salute. At the same time, they were more curious. What did the princess do here with so many servant girls?


    After all, on the battlefield, swords have no eyes, and it is the world of men. What can these women do?


    Yunxiao saw that all the officers and soldiers were going to get up, and immediately frowned and said in a loud voice, "you are all injured. You don''t have to do such a big ceremony!"


    Although Yunxiao said so, but these officers and men should have no less etiquette, they saluted Yunxiao in succession.


    Yunxiao couldn''t stop him, so he had to let the soldiers sit down quickly. Then he said, "soldiers, you are here to protect the country and protect the old and weak women and children. As women who are powerless, we can''t fight on the battlefield with a long sword. The only thing we can do is to prepare some food for the soldiers and help them to bandage the wound. After all, the wound was wrapped up earlier Sometimes it''s equivalent to saving a person''s life. I heard in the palace that our side suffered heavy casualties and felt uneasy. The only thing I could do was to be peaceful. " If you don''t do something, Yunxiao will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    Yunxiao because of physical weakness, even if it is deliberately amplified some said, but the voice is still not too big, even so, but everyone also listened.


    For a moment, all the people saluted Yunxiao gratefully. Yunxiao frowned, but she couldn''t stop it. First, the line of maids who could not bandage the wound was divided into two columns. One was to build a cooker, and the other was to bring soup and some noodles to the wounded. Because it was filled in wooden barrels, it was still hot and could be drunk right now ¡£


    And those maids who said they would bandage before, led by Yun Xiao, went to the military doctor for advice on how to bandage, not immediately.


    After learning it twice, it is easy to bandage the wounded.


    With the help of these maids brought by Yunxiao, the dressing speed is much faster. Some soldiers with slight injuries are handed over to the servant girls to be bandaged, while some seriously injured soldiers are handed over to military doctors for dressing.


    After Yunxiao bandaged a wounded man, he took a bowl of soup from the servant girl''s hand and handed it to the soldiers. He said softly, "first drink some soup, have a rest, and it will be better soon."


    Seeing the kindness on Yunxiao''s face, the soldier was grateful for the moment, and then shed tears. He immediately got up and saluted Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao just waved his hand and whispered, "don''t salute, I just did what I can."


    Yunxiao finish, is to continue to give the next soldier bandage wound up.


    Her behavior also encouraged the morale of the soldiers fighting at the gate of the city. At this time, the soldiers became braver and braver. For a moment, the decadent situation was gradually reversed.


    Yunxiao''s look is more light, constantly bandaging, not long, then a servant girl went to Yunxiao, a worried face said, "princess, looking at the sky, as if it is going to rain."


    Yunxiao looked up at the sky. There was no star in the dark sky. It seemed that it could rain at any time.


    Yunxiao frowned. Nowadays, there are many wounded under the city wall. If it rains, the wounds they bandage will be useless. Thinking of this, Yunxiao frowns, "find some soldiers who are slightly injured or are resting to build a simple canopy."


    Her voice fell, and immediately someone went down to carry out it.


    Seeing the servant girl go far, Yunxiao''s body gently shakes for a while, the spirit is not good, almost did not fall down.


    At this time, Yunxiao''s body was immediately supported by a small hand, Rong Ruo walked to Yunxiao''s face, and his soft, waxy face was full of prudence. His Obsidian eyes showed a trace of blood. He looked at Yunxiao with disapproval and whispered, "my mother, you are not in good health. Why don''t you have a good rest in the palace?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    Yunxiao weak smile, in order to prove that she is very good at this time, she also specially went forward to take a step, whispered, "look, my body is very good, nothing, what''s more, I came to have a rest for several hours, but it is you, a face of fatigue, you need to rest," she said again, is also an adult, but if only a five-year-old Children, but to personally command the battle, let Yunxiao heart to Rong if also more heartache.


    Rong ruo''s a pair of small eyebrows frowned tightly and whispered, "my mother, I''m very good. Now you go back to have a rest, or my father comes back. How can I explain to my father?"


    Yunxiao frowned, but some faint pain in his heart, "then wait for him to come back first. Now the situation is urgent. I can''t do anything but bandage the wounded."


    Rong Ruo couldn''t believe Yunxiao. When he heard the news of Yunxiao''s coming, he still couldn''t believe it. At the same time, he was more nervous. As soon as he got free, he immediately came down from the wall to see Yunxiao. However, he didn''t think Yunxiao would listen to his words, which made Rong Ruo feel frustrated.


    At this time, Yunxiao tightly held Rong ruo''s hand and whispered, "if, we will be all right, you don''t have to worry. You look after the front, and your mother helps you stabilize the rear. We will certainly be able to support your father and their return."


    Rong Ruo only feels warm in his heart. This is the first mother who treats his parents with such sincerity. His father is convinced that his father can marry him. Rong ruo''s eyes are full of envy. He whispers, "we can support him until dad comes back." As long as Dad comes back, the soldiers outside are not worried.


    Yunxiao glanced at the canopy being built and whispered, "it''s going to rain soon. I''ll first place the wounded in the rear. If the rain gets bigger, the soldiers of the Eastern Jin Dynasty will withdraw." so Yunxiao is still looking forward to the rain.


    Rong Ruo has been waiting for the rain to come down!


    Hearing the speech, he whispered, "I hope those people in the Eastern Jin Dynasty can withdraw from the army." if we go on fighting, I''m afraid that their people will not be able to hold on.


    Originally, there were only 30000 of them, but now the casualties have reached 10000. If we continue, it is not certain whether the border town can be maintained.


    Yunxiao took a look at some of the wounded who were carried down by the soldiers, and immediately directed the servant girls to meet them. Then they arranged the wounded and let the soldiers get treatment as soon as possible.


    Seeing here, Yunxiao''s heart is finally a little comfort, finally, women are also useful.


    At this time, a burst of horse''s hooves came to this side. Yunxiao looked in the direction of the sound, and saw tie Qinglan with a small team of thousands of people rushed over. It seems that this is to settle the civil strife in the city.


    Yunxiao nodded for sure. Before he said anything, he saw a city guard running down from the city tower. His face was very embarrassed. He quickly ran to Yunxiao and Rongruo and saluted them respectfully in their direction. He said anxiously, "emperor, the men of the Eastern Jin Dynasty suddenly increased their attack, and the brothers were seriously injured."


    Yunxiao frowned when he saw that another batch of wounded were sent down. People in the Eastern Jin Dynasty could see that it was going to rain, so he wanted to attack the border town before it rained.


    Rong ruo''s small hands tightly clenched together, snapped, "I go up to have a look."


    Just, Rong ruo''s body has not left, was Yunxiao a hand to grasp the wrist, puzzled to see to Yunxiao, "mother, do you have anything else?"


    Yunxiao that pair of simple orchid like eyes flash a trace of strange, and then quietly said, "I think of a way, if the arrangement is good, maybe we can turn defeat into victory!"


    His eyes, like obsidian, lit up immediately. His mother''s ideas were always many. Moreover, every time his mother''s ideas were very practical, he immediately said, "speak quickly."


    Yunxiao pulled Rong Ruo to one side and whispered, "if you want to win this war as much as possible, you can only achieve the goal of winning by surprise when the enemy is too many and we are few."


    Seeing Rong ruo''s eyes burning at himself, Yunxiao continued, "I let people check that the soldiers who entered the border city in the Eastern Jin Dynasty were sneaking in from a hidden River in the north. Since they can sneak in, we can also use the underground river to send some of the people out and attack them back and forth. Maybe there is a chance to win."


    Rong ruo''s eyes lit up immediately and whispered, "it''s a good idea. It''s just that this method is too dangerous. If it fails, all the people sent out will die. Not only that, but how to avoid those people in the Eastern Jin Dynasty is also a big deal."


    To get out of the undercurrent, we must have good water quality, and we can''t attract any attention from the Eastern Jin Dynasty. As a result, it was much more difficult for the soldiers to breathe under the water.


    Hearing that Rong Ruo said so, Yunxiao said softly, "I''ll try to find a way. First, you can select a group of soldiers with better water quality. The number is not too large. It''s almost a few hundred. In addition, let people collect all the firecrackers and candles in the border town."Rong Ruo stares at Yunxiao''s cheek for a while, and sees that there is a strong light in Yunxiao''s eyes. Rong Ruo also vaguely guesses what Yunxiao intends to do, and immediately says, "OK, I''ll tell you to go on, mother. You must be careful of your body."


    "Don''t worry, go quickly, we must do this before the rain, otherwise it will increase a lot of difficulties," Yunxiao couldn''t help but urge, looked at the gloomy sky, did not know when the rain will come down, but no matter what, now Yunxiao must do his best to do things well.


    Rong Ruo immediately ordered people to go down to do it. Not long after that, he selected 500 people with better water quality. Seeing Yunxiao frown, Rong Ruo said, "if you have more people, they will be safer."


    Yunxiao thought about it and nodded, "well, you''ll prepare 5000 elite soldiers later, and let the 5000 elite soldiers rest for a moment. It will be of great use later."


    If you don''t want to think about it, you should. Now there are more than 10000 people on the city''s defense, and you can still hold on for a while.


    Yunxiao first let the selected soldiers rest for two quarters of an hour, and then saw the people who went to collect firecrackers and candlelight came back, and collected a lot of things!


    When Yunxiao saw it, he had a faint smile in his eyes. Then he asked the soldiers to send the fireworks and firecrackers to the soldiers, wrapped them in airtight and watertight oil paper and sent them the straws. Then he said, "later, you can dive out of the underground river in the north, connect the water with the straw and breathe, and then make a detour to the Eastern Jin Dynasty In the rear of the soldiers, burn all the food and fodder of those people. In addition, I will light the firecrackers I just sent you to the soldiers of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, or throw them into the ranks of the soldiers of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. This time, you don''t need to be in love with war. Just do what I ordered. Pay attention to safety, do the task well, and then turn around immediately. Do you understand? "


    Five hundred soldiers see Yunxiao said so, immediately respectfully said, "yes, subordinates obey!"


    Yunxiao nodded, and then appointed a person as the leader, and let people take them to the north city.


    Tieqinglan see those people leave, immediately ran to Yunxiao side, see Yunxiao a face tired, but still a strategical situation, heart will faint a little more envy, "princess, I also want to follow them into the enemy camp! My water quality is very good! "


    Yunxiao frowned and thought of tie Qinglan''s identity. If she had an accident here, she would not be able to explain to general tie. She frowned, "you are a girl. It''s not convenient for you to mingle with those men in the water. If you want to fight and kill the enemy, guard the border town on the upper gate of the city, and don''t let any enemies rush up!" Relatively speaking, the tower will be relatively safe. Moreover, tieqinglan''s skill is not bad. On the tower, if you don''t say anything about killing the enemy, you can still protect yourself. What''s more, tie Qinglan may have some relationship with Rongxun in the future. As a result, when she is with other men, she will cause a lot of gossip.


    Even if tie Qinglan doesn''t want to, Yunxiao has to think about Rongxun''s reputation.


    Tieqinglan frowned, thinking that he could fight to kill the enemy, when he saluted respectfully to Yunxiao, "Princess Xie!"


    If not, Xiao Lan said, "if not, she frowned."


    Rong Ruo looked at the back of tieqinglan, and then said, "I didn''t expect to let her mix in! I don''t know what old iron general will think when he knows. "


    Yunxiao chuckled, "don''t think about these for the moment. Tie Qinglan''s goal is to be a female general. Since she thinks about it, these are essential. Are the 5000 elite soldiers ready?"


    Rong Ruo nodded, "I''m ready to leave the city at any time."


    Yunxiao chuckled indifferently. Hearing Rong ruo''s words, he knew that Rong Ruo had understood his meaning. He said softly, "that''s good. We still have some fireworks and firecrackers left here. When the 500 elite soldiers go around to the rear of the soldiers of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, they will light the food and grass of the Eastern Jin Dynasty and set off firecrackers. Here, they will also throw all the firecrackers and firecrackers to the local combat camp and the people and horses of the Eastern Jin Dynasty In a riot, five thousand soldiers will be killed immediately! " Although this method is not very good, but this is the most effective method Yunxiao thought of now.


    What''s more, if they have been waiting for the Eastern Jin Dynasty people to besiege them, they will only be caught!


    Since you can''t avoid it, it''s better to break the boat and let it go! Success or failure is in one fell swoop!


    Even if it''s really defeated, it''s better than sitting around waiting to die!


    Rong Ruo looked at Yunxiao Gujing wubo''s eyes, and immediately nodded, "my mother, don''t worry. If we will direct ourselves, we will certainly defeat the soldiers of the Eastern Jin Dynasty!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    Half an hour later, in a dark river in the north of the city, we saw 500 people wearing black night clothes entering the water quickly and carefully. They acted in unison and did not make any noise!


    Then they put one end of the straw in the air and one end in their mouth and swam across the river.


    These people''s figures are very fast, but in the blink of an eye, they have swam far away.


    Because of these people''s swimming on the river, there is a little invisible ripple.


    If you don''t pay attention to it, it''s very difficult to find the difference on the water surface.


    After swimming out for a while, these soldiers would carefully check and then continue to sneak.


    Two quarters of an hour later, they finally got out of the border town. On the riverside not far away, several bodyguards were standing on guard. The leader made a slow gesture under the water, and saw that all the people immediately stood still and waited for the next order!


    After lurking in the water for a while, the leader carefully took five men to swim forward. He stopped again near the soldiers of West Vietnam. After careful observation, he did not see anything unusual about the soldiers in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Then he slowly put out a head, and then took out a small bamboo like object from his arms and turned the small bamboo joint toward the taxi ahead When the soldiers blew, they saw a silver needle flying out of it. The silver needle shot into the soldiers of the Eastern Jin Dynasty with lightning speed. Then they saw one by one the soldiers of Xiyue fell down.


    After the leader solved all the soldiers in the same way, he quickly turned to the shore, and then the people in the water also went ashore at the fastest speed.


    The leader made a gesture to all the people. They moved forward quickly in the night, bypassing the soldiers who were attacking the city. After walking for two quarters of an hour, they finally found the camp and food of Xiyue. The leader carefully took out the fire, and then lit it one by one and handed it to the other soldiers to distribute and light it Nodding his head, he walked towards the grain and grass of Xiyue.


    One by one, the furtive figures moved forward. When they saw the blocking people on the road, they used the silver needle in the bamboo knot to snipe and kill the soldiers in the West Vietnam. Then they continued to move on. Without much walking, they saw a granary and lit it up.


    After the first granary was ignited, the left behind soldiers in Xiyue quickly rushed to the place where the granary was lit. Before the soldiers approached, they saw that the second and third granaries were ignited one by one.


    The whole camp was in chaos. The soldiers were busy fighting the fire and arresting people. For a moment, the scene was unprecedented chaos.


    In the midst of the chaos, the men in black retreated quickly. Soon, they retreated outside the camp, but immediately soldiers came after them. These people were not afraid and immediately fought with the soldiers of West Vietnam.


    Under the command of the leader, these people fought and retreated. Although there were injuries, there were not many casualties!


    When he retreated to the place where the West Vietnamese soldiers attacked the city, he immediately ignited the firecrackers he had been carrying around his waist and threw it at the soldiers.


    The sound of firecrackers explosion is very loud. For a moment, in the whole battlefield, in addition to the sound of shouting and killing, there is also the sound of "crackling" explosion. For such a sound, people instinctively choose to avoid it.


    There are people who turn around to kill people, those who keep dodging the sound of firecrackers, and many even stomp their feet in situ.


    But in a moment, the original formation was all in disorder.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunxiao and Rong Ruo went up the tower together and looked into the distance. After seeing the camp of the West Vietnamese soldiers'' granary on fire, they all breathed a sigh of relief. When they saw that the formation of the West Vietnamese soldiers was all in disorder, they looked at each other with a smile in their eyes.


    Yunxiao nods to Rong Ruo. Rong Ruo asks the soldiers to put all the powder of Psychedelic medicine and sweat medicine that have not been used up before into the firecrackers, and then ignites them and throws them under the tower.


    For a while, I heard the sound of "crackling".


    As far as you can see, the soldiers of West Vietnam are jumping on their feet in the same place. As the firecrackers circle around, the powder in the marked firecrackers also spills out and circulates back and forth among the soldiers of West Vietnam.


    Only for a moment, I saw the soldiers of West Vietnam and fell down.


    After the soldiers in this area fell down, the morale of the soldiers on the tower immediately rose. They drew their bows and arched their arrows to the direction of West Vietnam.


    I saw Rong ruo''s small hand raised high, and then put it down neatly. Then I heard a few "squeaks". Then the gate of the border city opened, and the 5000 elite soldiers who had been waiting at the gate of the city for a long time immediately rushed out on horseback with long swords!


    When the two armies faced each other, looking at the fallen West Vietnamese soldiers outside, the people and horses of the Eastern Jin Dynasty were even more excited. They even cheered and killed them.


    Looking at the battlefield below, just a moment later, countless people fell down. In front of Yunxiao''s eyes, only traces of blood were seen, everywhere were bloodstains.This scene reminds Yunxiao of the scene in his last life when more than 200 members of the Yunjia family were beheaded in public, and the whole land was dyed red with blood!


    The body can not help gently shaking for a while, Yunxiao try to calm down, but the brain is still scene after scene of father being hurled late, blood dyed Yunxiao''s eyes, let Yunxiao only feel cold in front of him, cold Yunxiao for a moment, then embrace his shoulder.


    Rong Ruo is closest to Yunxiao. Seeing Yunxiao''s abnormality, he immediately takes Yunxiao''s hand and says with a worried face, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Are you afraid of such a scene? Shall I help you down to have a rest? "


    Yunxiao shakes her head. She wants to look at it like this. Only by looking at it like this can Yunxiao feel that he is still alive.


    Rong Ruo frowned and whispered, "mother, you don''t cherish your body like this. If your father knows, you must be angry. Do you really don''t go back?"


    Cloud Xiao light eyebrows and eyes looked at Rong Ruo an eye, then whispered, "don''t worry, I''m ok, what''s more, I''ve seen bloody scenes."


    Rong Ruo was slightly surprised. He didn''t know when Yunxiao had seen such a scene. However, he didn''t ask. He saw that Yunxiao''s body was still shaking gently. All around his ears were the shouts and shouts of soldiers of the two armies, as well as some cries of pain.


    After thinking about it, he said, "mother, it''s a little cold on the tower. You can go down first. If you can''t spare time, you can help those soldiers dress up first." as long as you let Yunxiao have something to do, I believe Yunxiao won''t think about it.


    Yunxiao thought to herself that what Rong Ruo said was reasonable. She stood on the tower, which was of no use at all. She chuckled awkwardly. Then she said, "you are busy in the middle of the night, and it will soon be dawn. Why don''t you go down with me and have some hot soup to warm up?"


    Now, it''s November. It''s very cold at night in November.


    It''s also because Yunxiao asked the servant girl to keep providing some food for the officers and soldiers. After eating, their bodies were warm, so there were not many sick people who were frozen. Even if they stayed up late, everyone was energetic.


    Rong Ruo thought about it, then nodded and said softly, "OK, I''ll go down with my mother."


    They walked slowly down the tower. They saw that some simple awnings had been set up and some wounded soldiers had been placed. They were relieved. Yunxiao and Rongruo slowly took all the wounded soldiers and the 5000 soldiers who were resting at this time, and then came back.


    Because Yunxiao saw that the soldiers had been fighting for a whole night, so everyone was not in good spirits. He suggested that these people should come to rest in batches and exchange rest with each other. When they had a good rest, they would be more energetic to kill the enemy.


    Some soldiers came forward to salute Yunxiao and Rong Ruo, and then they went to call those soldiers up. Because these soldiers were afraid of something unexpected, they had been sleeping with their clothes. Therefore, as soon as they were called by the soldiers, they immediately took up the weapons at hand and went up to the tower to change shifts.


    The soldiers all trained in order, without any delay. Rong Ruo and Yun Xiao nodded in appreciation.


    After looking at all the simple awnings, Yunxiao and Rong Ruo go back. Jiang''er and liu''er immediately hand Yunxiao and Rongruo a bowl of hot soup to warm them up.


    Rong Ruo and Yunxiao are not picky either. They take it and drink it directly, which makes the soldiers around feel warm. The emperor and Princess Yan suffer as much as they do. They are very moved!


    Listening to the sound of fighting in the distance, Yunxiao and Rong Ruo dare not sleep. Now is the critical moment, and no one dares to be careless.


    Running down from one side, a handsome man bowed his hands in the direction of Yunxiao and Rongruo, then continued to bandage the wounded. Jiang Li''s medical skills were only under Rong Jin''s. in this war, his medical skills played a great role. I don''t know how many people he saved!


    If you see Yunxiao''s body is still standing, but that posture, like a gust of wind will fall the same, worried said, "mother, or let Jiang Li show you?" Although Jiang Li had to chase him and bring him back before, Rong Ruo was not satisfied with Jiang Li, but he had to accept that Jiang Li''s medical skills were really good.


    In addition, Rong Ruo had been emperor Yue for so many days, and he also knew Jiang Li''s hardship. Therefore, he still admired Jiang Li in his heart.


    Yunxiao shook her head and whispered, "I''m ok. I''ll wait for the army to win the battle and go back to have a rest. My body is clear to me. I just need to take a rest." she mainly arranged the four arrays in a row before, and her body was a little overloaded.


    Although the rest of more than an hour, but these time is still far from enough!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    Rong Ruo knows that Yunxiao is stubborn, especially in this life and death critical time. Before getting the news of safety, Yunxiao will not go to rest, so he has to ask someone to move a chair to let Yunxiao sit and rest.


    Yunxiao originally wanted to bandage the soldiers, but was stopped by Rong Ruo.


    Looking at the battle on the tower, some soldiers shot down with sharp arrows, and some waved swords at the soldiers of the Eastern Jin Dynasty who were climbing up. For a moment, there was a strong smell of blood between their noses.


    Batch after batch of soldiers climb up the city tower, another group of soldiers to rest, slowly forming a reincarnation.


    Yunxiao saw that a group of wounded people were carried down from the tower, and his face became more and more embarrassed. The corners of his mouth outlined a strange look, and there was more depth in those ancient eyes.


    I don''t know how long this war can last!


    Now, I don''t know what happened to the 5000 elite soldiers who went out of the border town to fight with the soldiers of the Eastern Jin Dynasty?


    Yunxiao only feel a little moist in front of her eyes, but Yunxiao still doesn''t say a word, but her look is more and more determined.


    At this time, the sky more than a touch of white fish belly, unknowingly, even to dawn.


    Calculate the time, now is the Yin time.


    "How did it go so fast?" Yunxiao frowned and subconsciously whispered.


    "It''s OK," Rong Ruo responded softly. He took a look at the sky, which was still gloomy even though there was a little bit of fish belly white. He called the soldiers and asked in a loud voice, "how are the casualties now?"


    "Tell your majesty, there are 12000 casualties and 4000 deaths in the city. If we go on fighting, we will only be able to hold on until tomorrow afternoon," the soldiers didn''t say the rest, but everyone knows that if we can''t wait for the rescuers tomorrow noon, we will only be prisoners.


    Yun Xiao''s brow is tight wrinkly, with even if say, "that Eastern Jin Dynasty?"? How many men and horses were lost in the Eastern Jin Dynasty? "


    "It''s estimated that 20000 people have been killed or injured in the Eastern Jin Dynasty," the soldier said, and his face became more and more embarrassed.


    Although the soldiers and horses of the Eastern Jin Dynasty were killed and wounded above them, Yunxiao clearly knew that the enemy had 50000 men and horses, while they only had 30000 men and horses. Now they have 30000 men and horses left, but the number on their side is less than 20000.


    Take a deep breath, Yunxiao''s face is also very embarrassed, and then said softly, "go down first."


    As soon as the soldiers left, Rong Ruo immediately said, "mother, don''t worry. In this war, we will take the initiative to attack, and we will certainly be able to severely damage the men and horses of the Eastern Jin Dynasty."


    Yunxiao indifferent smile, she also hope so, but Yunxiao did not have such a big confidence, "and so on."


    As long as it''s not the last time, you can''t easily admit defeat!


    What''s more, they can still support to today''s noon, maybe before noon, Rong Jin will come back, maybe there will be rescuers.


    Yunxiao nodded and didn''t let Rong Ruo worry.


    At this time, the sky began to drizzle, scattered all over the border city.


    Yunxiao steps forward quickly, reaches for the raindrop, the raindrop falls in the palm of the hand feeling cool, but very comfortable.


    She muttered to herself, "it''s like rain..."


    It rained, proving that this battle will be more difficult to fight.


    However, this is not only more difficult for the people of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. It is relatively simple for the people of the West Yue to defend the city, but it is more difficult for the people of the Eastern Jin Dynasty to attack the city from Malaysia.


    "I hope it can be bigger." as long as it rains more, it''s a good thing for them. Now, Yunxiao only hopes that those people can retreat in the face of difficulties!


    Rong ruo''s face also had a trace of subtle prudence, whispered, "I hope the men and horses of the Eastern Jin Dynasty will see the retreat in the rain."


    Yunxiao also nodded, but Yunxiao did not hold too much hope.


    Sure enough, the men and horses of the Eastern Jin Dynasty had no intention of withdrawing.


    An hour later, it was already bright.


    Yunxiao looked at the rain in front of him, from the drizzling light rain to the heavy rain now. He saw the rain getting bigger and bigger, which had the meaning of drifting and heavy rain. However, the soldiers and horses of the Eastern Jin Dynasty still didn''t hear the news of retreating.


    Yunxiao''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter. If we fight this way, we will have fewer men and horses in Xiyue. I''m afraid that if we can''t support it until noon, we will break the city!


    Rong Ruo is also very anxious. He looks at Yunxiao''s direction and says in a soft voice, "mother, you wait here first. I''ll go upstairs to command." Seeing more and more wounded soldiers coming down from the wall, Rong ruo''s face became more and more embarrassed.


    Yunxiao know this critical moment, Rongruo''s identity, determines Rongruo absolutely can''t retreat, tightly holding Rongruo''s hand, Yunxiao whispered, "if if, I and Nono and Tong Tong wait for you to come back."


    "Don''t worry, my mother. I will come back safe and sound." Rong Ruo finished, took the umbrella from the bodyguard and went into the rain.


    Yunxiao stares at Rong ruo''s back and looks embarrassed. She has been reading in her heart, Rong Jin, where are you? Is it coming back soon?If you don''t come back, Yunxiao is not sure whether he can still see him.


    Jiang''er, seeing the silence on Yunxiao''s face, knows what Yunxiao is thinking and says softly, "princess, the master will be safe and sound."


    Yunxiao nodded, but the voice was very small.


    Listening to the sounds of fighting and killing coming from the surrounding area, Yunxiao quickly shifted his attention to the battlefield in front of him, and from time to time let the soldiers see how the battle situation was?


    Listen to the soldiers say, the war is more and more fierce, Yunxiao''s face is more and more embarrassed, but she did not show it.


    Watching a batch of wounded people being lifted down from the tower, Yunxiao frowns tightly. Just looking at the situation of more and more wounded people, Yunxiao knows that the enemy has increased the offensive.


    Yunxiao frowned at the same time, immediately said to the next river, "go to let all the rest of the soldiers immediately go up to help!"


    Originally, these soldiers who guarded the city came to rest in batches. This would be ordered by Yunxiao. No one dared to rest and immediately climbed up the wall to fight with the enemy.


    Jiang''er said with difficulty, "princess, now people have gone up. How can I do back?"


    Yunxiao had a consideration in his mind, and said softly, "if I guess well, the men and horses of the Eastern Jin Dynasty will withdraw from the army," otherwise, under the heavy rain, the men and horses of the Eastern Jin Dynasty will not increase their offensive for no reason!


    Jiang''er listens to Yunxiao''s analysis, and her eyes are full of joy. She also thinks what Yunxiao said is reasonable.


    As expected, Yunxiao didn''t expect. After supporting for half an hour, the enemy had to retreat first because of the heavy rain!


    Liu''er ran in with a happy face, "princess, princess, we hold the border city!"


    Yunxiao calm smile for a while, whispered, "go to see how the emperor?"


    "Yes," Liu ran out again quickly.


    Yunxiao looks at Liu er''s cheerful figure and frowns slightly. Now he is guarding the border town, but Yunxiao still doesn''t dare to take it lightly, because maybe some time, the people of Xiyue will fight back.


    Yunxiao immediately sent people to light the wounded. The gate of the city was also opened at this time. The 5000 elite soldiers who had been out of the city to fight at this time also returned.


    Yunxiao looked at those people, because they were drenched by the pouring rain, so they looked very tired. However, everyone stood upright and energetic at this time.


    A cursory look at those who turn around, Yunxiao is slightly a Leng, this 5000 people horse, actually lost half of the people!


    The people of the Eastern Jin Dynasty were also very good at fighting!


    Yunxiao is thinking, he saw two figures toward the next door, slightly frowned, Yunxiao is not wrong, behind the two people, follow Rong Ruo small figure, Yunxiao immediately said, "Jiang Er, take me to the next door to have a look."


    Jiang''er didn''t see what happened to Rong Ruo hiding behind the two soldiers. He immediately said, "yes."


    When Yunxiao and jiang''er walk to the next door, they can see that Jiang Li is dressing up the wound on Rong ruo''s arm at this time. He is slightly stunned and immediately rushes forward, saying with a worried face, "if if, are you injured?"


    Rong Ruo hid behind the soldiers, he didn''t want Yunxiao to know about his injury. Unexpectedly, he didn''t hide Yunxiao''s eyes, so he had to whisper, "it''s just a little injury. It''s nothing serious."


    Yunxiao saw that Rong ruo''s face was a little pale. He didn''t believe Rong ruo''s words. He went directly to Jiang Li and said in a low voice, "Mr. Jiang, how is ruo''s injury?"


    Jiang Li took a look at Rong Ruo. Seeing that Rong Ruo blinked his eyes, he immediately said, "Your Majesty''s injury is only slight. It''s OK to have a rest for a few days. What''s more, the medicine I gave you is the best. Within three days, the injury will be all right."


    Yunxiao see Jiang Li also said, finally can rest assured some, "if if, how are you injured?"


    "Even if someone shot me with an arrow, I was shot before I could avoid it. However, my reaction was quick, so I just scratched a little skin. It didn''t matter," Rong Ruo said with a smile. Now that the battle is over, Rong Ruo can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Soon after he ascended the throne, he began to fight. Fortunately, there was no danger.


    "That''s good. I''ll arrange everything here. I''ll take you back to have a rest," Rong Ruo said. He took a look at Jiang Li and said softly, "Mr. Jiang, I''ll take care of the rest."


    Jiang Li immediately should be, and then took out a bottle of medicine from his arms and handed it to Yunxiao. He said in a soft voice, "princess, your body is very weak now. Take the medicine first, and then rest. When you go back, your body will recover quickly."


    Yunxiao see this, also do not refuse, immediately will the medicine to take over.


    Now, after winning this battle, she can also breathe a sigh of relief. Although they suffered heavy losses, the people and horses of the Eastern Jin Dynasty also suffered heavy losses!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    Yunxiao back to the palace, immediately rest.


    When I wake up from sleep, I feel that there are some people around me who are constantly grasping their clothes, and small hands have been pinching and pinching on their own bodies, crawling towards their arms.


    Yunxiao slowly opened his eyes, and saw that Nuo and Tong Tong were all on their bed. Jiang''er and liu''er were about to reach out to hold the second primary school down. Seeing that someone was going to take them away, Yunxiao immediately approached Yunxiao''s arms.


    Two small close to Yunxiao, let Yunxiao heart more warm.


    Seeing Yunxiao wake up, jiang''er and liu''er immediately knelt down and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, the princess, the little prince and the little princess have been crying all the time. Yu''s mother-in-law and Yu''s honesty can''t coax them down and give them something to eat. They don''t eat either. The maid can only be the master to hold the little prince and the little princess over," who knows After arriving at Yunxiao''s figure, he immediately stopped crying.


    This strange phenomenon, let two people be surprised at the same time, the heart also settled down.


    Tell two small not to get close to Yunxiao, let Yunxiao have a good rest, but two small but keep climbing toward Yunxiao direction.


    Even, they had a hard time holding her, and she immediately climbed over. Fortunately, Yunxiao did not wake up.


    Yunxiao see jiang''er and liu''er a face of panic, with some slight apology appearance, then slowly sat up, Langsheng said, "don''t blame you."


    It''s also her fault. As a mother, she''s not qualified at all. When the second primary school was only a month old, she left her second primary school. If she took care of it, it would be her mother who had not seen her children for two months.


    Yunxiao propped up and sat up, feeling at this time his refreshing, obviously much better, she also a sigh of relief.


    She leans over to hold Noro and Tong Tong in her arms. However, she is also clever. She is held in her arms by Yunxiao. She looks at her with Obsidian eyes. She doesn''t cry or make trouble. As a sensible child, Yunxiao''s heart is a little sour.


    And two small saw cloud Xiao for a while, then scramble to cloud Xiao''s arms to climb.


    Yunxiao see here, face a little red, side of the body, to two small feeding.


    Fortunately, Yunxiao didn''t see her for two months, but she didn''t take any medicine to return her milk. She would rather squeeze out her breast milk every day rather than return to it.


    However, because there is no two primary school every day to eat, every day in front of the body is bloated, uncomfortable can not, even if to suffer such a big crime, Yunxiao is still willing to bear.


    However, a few days ago, when Yunxiao was in the mountains, she was in a daze and couldn''t milk. So she has some breast milk. Now she has half less breast milk than two months ago.


    After eating for a while, Yunxiao''s breast milk is gone, but the second primary school still has much to offer. During the period of Yunxiao''s absence, they can only manage to grow up by eating the breast milk of a nanny. However, the second primary school is really too picky and won''t eat until they are hungry. Even if they eat, they just eat a little.


    Although old Yu and Mrs. Yu help to do some complementary food feeding, but two small or thin some, see Yunxiao some heartache.


    Yunxiao see two small Obsidian eyes full of grievances, then more distressed, "Tong Tong Tong and how to feed these two months? Can I have some supplementary food for you


    Yunxiao remembers that after two months, children can eat a little complementary food, but not too much, to be very, very little, or it will let the baby accumulate food.


    Jiang''er and liu''er had taken care of two children for a few days before, and immediately said, "I''m going to bring some supplementary food here."


    The so-called supplementary food is just some rice soup. Although it is only a simple rice soup, this bowl of rice soup is made by adding more than ten kinds of nutrition. There are no rice grains and sundries in the soup. When you take a sip of it, it still has a faint fragrance.


    Yunxiao took a look, felt very satisfied, and then carefully to the two small feeding.


    Xiao Xiaoyun, although Xiao Xiao Yun is a child, can also take care of the world for a period of time.


    Jiang''er and liu''er are relieved to see that Yunxiao and liu''er have a model with two small belts.


    After the second child is fed, Yunxiao is also relieved that she hasn''t fed her child for a long time. She feels a little tired, but even so, Yunxiao feels very happy.


    After all, the second primary school was only three months old. When he was full, he yawned and wanted to sleep. After Yunxiao gently coax Er Xiao to sleep, he just looks at jiang''er and liu''er, "how is the emperor now? Is the wound any better? "


    "Report back to the princess. Before the maidservant came, she had already inquired about it. The emperor was awake and the wound had been looked at by the doctor. It was no big problem. She had changed the medicine." jiang''er knew that Yunxiao cared about Rong Ruo, so she always paid attention to the situation there from the beginning.


    Yunxiao listen to, the fundus of the eye is more than some smile, put on the robe, go out, "how long did I sleep?"


    "The princess has been sleeping for five hours," said jiang''er, while preparing something for Yunxiao to wash and wash, while liu''er goes down to pass on food.Yunxiao beckons liu''er back and says with a smile, "I''ll go to see if Ruo comes back, and then I''ll have a meal." although they say that Rong Ruo is OK, she doesn''t see Rong Ruo out of danger with her own eyes. Yunxiao is still very nervous.


    Yunxiao''s voice dropped, and then heard the sound of feet outside the room. Before he looked up, he heard Rong ruo''s voice coming over, "I knew my mother would say so. Now I''ll come and let my mother see enough."


    Yunxiao looked up and saw that Rong Ruo had already entered the room. With a faint smile on his small face, he said softly, "my mother is saying that I''m going to see you, so you come here. Come and let her see how you are?"


    Rong if also does not struggle, let Yunxiao will his up and down, left and right all looked at once, this said, "now my mother can be sure if it''s ok?"


    Yunxiao mouth showed a trace of a slight smile, see the arm wound is also wrapped up very well, whispered, "OK, as long as you''re OK, haven''t you eaten yet?"


    See Rong Ruo shake his head, cloud Xiao immediately called Liu Er to pass food.


    When Yunxiao washes, liu''er puts out all the meals.


    With a faint smile, Yunxiao said softly, "how are the wounded outside now? It''s raining too fast. Does anyone get cold? "


    The servant girl Jiang Xiaoyun didn''t drink the soup for all the generals before the rain.


    "Thanks to my mother''s carefulness, she let people boil ginger soup for the soldiers, so although they were all drenched in the rain, few of them got sick," Rong Ruo said, blinking in the direction of Yunxiao, a faint cunning flashed in his eyes, and said softly, "the soldiers in the Eastern Jin Dynasty are different. It''s said that most of them got cold."


    Rain, as long as the measures do well, will not get cold, they have Yunxiao''s orders to boil ginger soup for the soldiers, everyone drank a bowl, although made a few hours, but fortunately not many people get cold.


    Seeing this, Yunxiao also breathed a sigh of relief, "in this way, we should be able to take a break for a period of time to adjust." more than half of the soldiers in the Eastern Jin Dynasty were ill, and they would not rush to send troops again.


    Even if they send troops, they occupy a geographical advantage. In addition to dealing with wounded soldiers, even if they have fewer people, they have a lot of hope to keep the border town.


    What''s more, if there is an accident in the border city, the nearest city in West Vietnam will also get news, which should send more troops here.


    "Yes, I can breathe a sigh of relief." although we still need to be on guard, as long as we give them some time, the soldiers outside are not worried at all.


    After they had a late dinner, Rong Ruo walked to the bedside and saw that Er Xiao was sleepy and pink, and his face was soft and spoiled.


    He stretched out his hand and kneaded his face gently. His soft touch made Rongruo''s eyes smile. He whispered, "before they were allowed to sleep, they always sleep uneasily. I didn''t expect that they would sleep so well here in my mother''s house?"


    Yunxiao see Rongruo to two small doting appearance, also followed smile.


    At this time, Yunxiao will hear a burst of rapid footsteps outside, the footsteps are very urgent, Yunxiao''s heart slightly trembled, as if there is something in the traction of their own, fast to go out.


    Just out of the door of the house, he saw a man wearing a moon white robe quickly came over.


    When seeing the man who came in, Yunxiao only felt that he was tight and stagnated in place. There was crystal clear in his eyes.


    She waited for so long, looked forward to so long, worried for so long, and finally waited until he came back


    "Rong Jin," Yunxiao whispered in a low voice. Gu Jing''s eyes were glued to the man''s face, and they could not move their eyes any more.


    Rong Jin looked at the figure standing at the door, stepped forward quickly, holding Yunxiao in his arms, tightly, and Yunxiao did not leave a gap, he would like to rub Yunxiao in his arms, whispered, "I''m back, I''m sorry, let you worry."


    Clearly heard Rong Jin''s voice sounded in his ears, Yunxiao''s heart at this moment, was finally satisfied, tightly holding him, tears also drip down, fell on Rong Jin''s lapel.


    Since Rong Jin left, Yunxiao can''t stop worrying, and her heart has been holding it tightly. In addition, when she didn''t get Rongjin''s news, Yunxiao was more worried. At this time, when she saw Rong Jin, Yunxiao''s nervous mood was also relaxed. It seemed that her erratic heart had found the direction, and she was lying tight in Rongjin''s arms, not willing to let go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    Wait to cry enough, cloud Xiaocai face not good-looking stare at Rong Jin, like in vent their depression in general, lie on Rong Jin''s chest and bite.


    This time, Yunxiao has great strength.


    Chuxiao cloud just heard a tight voice of her body, and then she could feel it.


    Yunxiao quickly broke free from Rong Jin''s arms, looked at Rong Jin with an apologetic look and asked nervously, "how are you? Does it matter? "


    Rong Jin looked at Yunxiao and whispered, "I''m ok. Don''t worry. It''s just that if you want to bite me, you''ll return to the room. Aren''t you shy when so many people look at it?"


    Yunxiao stares at the place where she bit Rongjin. At this time, there is a lip shaped wet print on Rongjin''s lapel, and her face is slightly flushed. However, Yunxiao will not be fooled by Rongjin so easily.


    You think I won''t worry if you say that


    Looking up, I took a look at the palace. As expected, many of the maids were looking in their own direction. Seeing Yunxiao''s face a little pale, she looked at Rong Jin angrily and took Rong Jin''s hand and walked towards the room.


    Just entered the house, he saw Rong Ruo also looked at them with worry on his face. Seeing Yunxiao pulling Rongjin, he said softly, "Dad, you are back. My mother has to worry about these two days."


    "These two days, if you are afraid," Rong Jin heard about the border town, but it was still late to rush back.


    Rong if see Rong Jin back, all the worries are gone, whispered, "Dad, how is Chenzhou City now?"


    "It has already been shot down." this time, Rong Jin was supposed to destroy all the gunpowder Xiao Yuqi had sent. However, when destroying the gunpowder, Rong Jin thought that she could take advantage of this chaos and beat down the city of Chenzhou. Rong Xun also went to help. They should cooperate with each other, and the probability of knocking down Chenzhou City increased a lot.


    However, thinking of the moment when the gunpowder exploded, Rong Jin was still a little frightened. She secretly congratulated herself that she had discovered the trace of gunpowder earlier. Otherwise, when the gunpowder was used in the war, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    What Rongjin didn''t expect was that when they were fighting Chenzhou City, they found that the strength of Chenzhou City was not right. When they reacted and tried to divert the tiger from the mountain, it was no longer possible to turn back.


    Fortunately, Yunxiao and Rongruo are all right, otherwise, Rongjin doesn''t know what kind of regret he will have.


    "That''s good," Rong Ruo looked out and didn''t see Rong Xun''s figure. He said with some doubts, "Dad, what about him?"


    Although Rong Ruo didn''t call Rongxun''s name, Yunxiao also knew that Rong Ruo was talking about Rongxun, and his face was slightly different. He said, "Rongxun was injured, but he has been bandaged. He will go back to his bedroom first and have a rest."


    When Rong Xun was hurt, Rong ruo''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled and said softly, "Dad, you and your mother should talk first. I''ll go to see him." However, after a period of time together, the relationship between Rongruo and Rongxun has also improved. Hearing the news of Rongxun''s injury, he was somewhat worried.


    Seeing Rong ruo''s worried figure going out, Yunxiao also calmed down a little. After thinking about it, she said, "somebody, go to inform tieqinglan, and you will say that Rongxun is injured." only to convey this meaning, I believe that tieqinglan will know what to do with Rong Xun.


    In this way, Yunxiao can also rest assured.


    "Yes," jiang''er answered immediately and ran out.


    The other servant girls in the room also left behind Jiang er.


    After all the idle people in the room left, Yunxiao looked at Rong Jin''s direction with an unhappy face and said, "so many days, why don''t you give me a message?" Can''t get Rong Jin''s news, she can''t sleep every day and night, in the heart eye is Rong Jin''s figure.


    "I''m sorry," Rong Jin stares at Yunxiao and some red and swollen eyes, and tightly clasps Yunxiao in his arms. "It''s me who is not good. This time, I''m eager for quick success and instant benefit." if he and Rongjin had not left, Xiao Yuqi would not have sent so many people to bypass their direction and come to the border town.


    This time, they thought that the border town could not be protected, but Rong Ruo and Yunxiao unexpectedly protected the border town, "these days, you are tired."


    Yunxiao glared at Rong Jin angrily and snorted coldly, "every time you promise me, you don''t put yourself in danger, but every time you don''t do it."


    "It won''t be next time," Rong Jin flattered. This time, he was wrong. It was mainly because he was badly hurt by gunpowder in his last life. Therefore, all he wanted to do at that time was to destroy the gunpowder, which triggered a series of reactions.


    Rong Jin see Yunxiao or ignore themselves, immediately stuffy hum.


    Hearing the movement behind him, Yunxiao turned and nervously said, "how are you doing?"


    As soon as he came back, he saw the place where Rong Jin had been bitten by himself. At this time, there were bloodstains. Now, all the clothes were bloodstains. He nervously walked over and glared at Rong Jin. He took Rong Jin and sat down on the chair. When he lifted Rong Jin''s Robe, he saw the long wound wrapped up by gauze Mouth, complexion is not good of say, "you let oneself hurt again!"Rong Jin sneered awkwardly two times, this just said, "this time is not intentional, next time will not."


    Yunxiao glared at him angrily, quickly took all the medicine in the room, put it on the table in front of Rong Jin, and whispered, "I''ll change some medicine for you."


    "No, before I came here, I took a bath and applied medicine to the wound," he said, holding Yunxiao''s small hand and letting Yunxiao sit on his leg.


    Yunxiao was unprepared, so he was pulled by Rong Jin and sat on his leg. He was afraid that he would encounter the wound on Rong Jin''s body. He would struggle to sit up. However, Rong Jin held his waist and put his chin on Yunxiao''s shoulder. He whispered, "don''t move. Let me have a rest."


    Yunxiao looked up and saw that Rong Jin''s black eyes were full of tiredness that could not be covered up. Under her eyelids were black traces. She immediately understood that Rong Jin had not slept much since she left herself.


    Not willing to leave Rong Jin''s arms, plus, afraid of touching the wound on his body, smelling the faint fragrance of magnolia flowers on his body, Yunxiao only felt that his heart was finally stabilized, and said softly, "if you are tired, why don''t you go to bed and have a rest?"


    Rong Jin shook her head and whispered, "no more."


    "Did you have dinner? Shall I send for some food for you? " Yunxiao tentatively said, looking at Rong Jin''s tired appearance, the last thing in his heart disappeared.


    "Wait a minute," Rong Jin tightly grasped Yunxiao''s waist, and did not let go. She buried her head in a green silk of Yunxiao, and her panic gradually calmed down. Since he guessed that Xiao Yuqi would send soldiers from Chenzhou City to the border city, he was always in a state of fear. He was afraid that Yunxiao and Rong Ruo would have an accident. Now, he is standing on his own Yunxiao in front of himself, Rong Jin only felt that the heart slowly calmed down.


    In Yunxiao''s neck gently kiss down a mouthful, this just softly said, "Xiaoxiao, I''m really proud of you."


    Since entering the border town, soldiers can be heard everywhere praising Yunxiao and Rongruo. Unexpectedly, Yunxiao has resisted so many enemies with his own strength. The soul in this small shoulder makes him feel a little more admiration.


    She was happy to marry this woman, and she also affirmed her own vision.


    Yunxiao heard Rong Jin say so, then know what Rong Jin said is what she had done before, her face appeared a little red, whispered, "I''m also proud of you." With a husband like Rong Jin, she has always been very moved.


    Rong Jin moved the lips and chuckled, with a trace of strange joy between her eyebrows and eyes. Her bony fingers gently measured a few times on Yunxiao''s waist, and said with dissatisfaction on her face, "it''s so thin."


    Feeling Rong Jin''s big hand swimming around his waist, Yunxiao only felt a slight jump in his heart. Then he glared at Rongjin and pulled Rongjin''s big hand away from his waist. "It''s not because I''m worried about you." This will Yunxiao, also not afraid of Rong Jin know their true intentions.


    "It''s my fault," Rong Jin''s big hand once again fell on Yunxiao''s waist and whispered, "in the future, I will let you make up for it as soon as possible!" He said, big hands continue to Yunxiao''s body upstream.


    Even if Yun Xiaoli knew Rong Jin''s idea, she glared at him and hummed coldly, "is your injury not enough, and even dare to move your hands and feet?" she said, and was about to get up from Rong Jin.


    Rong Jin coolly smile, tightly clasp Yunxiao''s waist, close to Yunxiao''s ear, gently blow a breath, this just said, "I think," so many days have not seen, coupled with fear, Rong Jin at this time very want Yunxiao to prove that she is alive standing in front of him, and he most want method, is through her body.


    Warm breathing spray in the ear, Yunxiao''s face appear slightly different, a dry cough, harshly said, "you are not afraid of their own wound collapse, I am also afraid of it, not to mention, Nono and pupil pupil is still here."


    Being reminded by Yunxiao, Rong Jin turns her head and takes a look at Er Xiao lying on the bed not far away. Her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. However, the fundus of her eyes, which is as black as you tan, is shining with strange satisfaction.


    They are a family reunion.


    Yunxiao saw that Rong Jin''s mind was attracted by the second primary school, and immediately broke free from Rong Jin''s arms, straightened some of his wrinkled clothes, and turned to the door, intending to order the maid to get some food for Rong Jin.


    Rong Jin saw Yunxiao break away from her arms and coughed gently. Her face was a little strange. However, he didn''t stop him this time. Instead, he walked to the second primary school to visit her. Seeing the satisfied sleeping face on her face, Rong Jin''s eyes were also a little more satisfied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    Yunxiao asked the servant girl to make a noodle for Rongjin, and put two eggs in it. She brought it to Rongjin, but she did not forget to let the servant girl prepare one for Rongxun.


    It is also because the maids and women who could be transferred to the imperial palace were sent to the castle tower to help. After she returned to the palace, those people were still taking care of the wounded. Therefore, they were not much more relaxed than themselves. They were just a meal. They could be simpler, just simpler.


    Of course, it''s also because eating noodles at night is easier to digest. For the injured Rong Jin and Rong Xun, it''s better than that.


    After Rong Jin finished eating, Yunxiao asked people to take away the bowl, but also did not forget to order, "you all go down to have a rest, today we are all tired, do not have to watch the night."


    Liu''er originally wanted to say that she didn''t want to. They wanted to protect Rongjin and Yunxiao''s safety. But before the words were exported, they heard jiang''er''s voice saying, "thank you, princess."


    After that, he took her out.


    Liu Er puzzled looking at her, "we are all gone, when the time comes, the princess and the master get up in the middle of the night how to do?"


    Jiang Er chuckled and said, "master and Princess haven''t seen each other for a long time. Do you want to stay here?"


    Liu er''s face was slightly flushed and ran out immediately.


    Yunxiao see servant girls are down, the door to close, turn around, see Rongjin sitting on the table, the body in front of the placket with some tiny blood, frowned, "you this injury or change medicine."


    Rong Jin this time also did not stop, just whispered, "good."


    Yunxiao took the wound medicine and went to Rong Jin. She untied Rong Jin''s clothes. Seeing more and more blood on the gauze, she frowned and untied the blood stained gauze. When she saw that big wound, she couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    "How could it be so serious?" The wound was mainly in the place where it had been injured once before.


    Rong Jin see cloud Xiao''s brow tight wrinkle, softly said, "just look terrible just, in fact, it''s just some skin trauma, no injury to internal organs."


    As soon as he said this, Yunxiao looked at him angrily again and said in a cold voice, "how? Are you going to hurt your internal organs


    Rong Jin see cloud Xiao face have sullen, then know that he said the wrong words, whispered, "I said the wrong words."


    Yunxiao snorted coldly, and then carefully drugged Rongjin. After the medicine was finished, Yunxiao said softly, "next time, if you dare to hurt yourself again, I will never bandage you so easily." every time I see so many wounds on Rongjin''s body, her heart aches faintly.


    Rong Jin see cloud Xiao is really angry, immediately said, "don''t worry, later will not."


    Yunxiao to Rong Jin bandage this big wound, or not at ease, let Rong Jin stand up, will Rong Jin all of the clothes to hang on one side, but also to take off his coat to take off.


    Rong Jin see this, black as you Tan''s eyes flash a trace of light, also did not feel embarrassed, but gathered together the strength of Yunxiao''s hand, took off his coat.


    Yunxiao just want to see if there are other injuries on Rong Jin, so that he ignores Rongjin''s appearance now, and quickly takes off Rongjin''s mattress pants.


    Up and down a look at Rong Jin''s body, found that Rong Jin''s leg there is a small wound, quickly walked forward, with the wound medicine on the medicine, bandage up, will gauze knot, Yunxiao finally realized how embarrassed the identity of the two at this time.


    The sight moves up slowly, then sees Rong Jin''s body as if is obeying own words general, slowly raises the head.


    Yunxiao''s face turned red immediately, and her eyes moved up quickly. She wanted to avoid this embarrassment, but unexpectedly, she saw Rong Jin''s beautiful figure, which belonged to the type of wearing thin and taking off flesh.


    Often see a place, Yunxiao''s face will be more and more red, so that the face is more and more embarrassed, eyes continue to move up, skimming the two points in front of Rongjin''s body, and then is his slender chin curve, and then he is slightly pursed with a smile like thin lips, with noble noble noble noble noble noble noble noble high straight bridge of the nose, a pair of deep black as you Tan''s eyes At this time, this one looks at himself with a faint smile.


    Yunxiao only felt his cheek rubbed once and then became red. He said with embarrassment, "Bao The bandage is finished... "


    When she finished, she was about to leave from Rong Jin''s body. In her heart, she couldn''t help scolding herself. She even turned out to be so clean about her clothes!


    The blush of the cheek is like a soldering iron, which even talks with a trace of strangeness, "that, I..."


    This sentence has not spoken, Rong Jin''s big hand has already clasped Yunxiao''s wrist, will Yunxiao pull to his arms.


    Yunxiao was unprepared and fell into Rong Jin''s arms. Seeing that he was about to hit Rong Jin, Yunxiao''s face turned red again. He was worried that his smashing would hit Rongjin''s body. He could only stretch out his hand and support on both sides of Rongjin''s body and exclaimed, "you..."


    Her voice just sounded a word, was Rong Jin to seal the lip, has been blocking Yunxiao''s lip, long tongue into Yunxiao''s mouth.For Rong Jin, who doesn''t play cards in accordance with common sense, Yun Xiao stares at him in amazement, with a thick strange look on his face. He looks embarrassed. He reaches out to push Rong Jin''s body, but Rong Jin holds her hand behind him, and the distance between Yun Xiao and him is very close.


    The corner of Yunxiao''s eyes can''t help but look at Rong Jin''s chest, thinking of knowing that under his collision, he didn''t crack his wound, but Rongjin kept bucking her chin and didn''t let her escape.


    It was only when the breath of two people''s teeth became less and less that Rongjin let Yunxiao go.


    Finally can breathe the fresh air Yunxiao immediately gasps, but at this time, she feels something to wake up, has experienced the love affair Yunxiao naturally know what Rong Jin means, stand up and want to escape.


    But Rong Jin has already taken her first step, holding Yunxiao''s body up and walking towards the direction of the bed.


    Yunxiao looked up and looked at Rong Jin''s red eyes. He knew that he couldn''t escape tonight. He just saw that he was sleeping on the bed. Yunxiao immediately grabbed Rongjin''s arm. "Don''t, nuono and Tong Tong Tong are sleeping."


    Rong Jin''s body is slightly stiff, and then he turns around with Yun Xiao.


    ¡­¡­


    After a lot of touching, Yunxiao''s forehead and body are all sweat, and there is a trace of flattery in that pair of ancient and incorruptible eyes. He nervously goes to see Er Xiao lying on the other side. He is relieved to see that Er Xiao doesn''t wake up.


    If the second small to see her and Rong Jin is doing things, I''m afraid Yunxiao will die of shyness.


    Looking down at the wound on Rong Jin''s chest, because of too much force, there were more blood stains on the bandaged gauze at this time, and she was about to struggle to sit up immediately.


    Just, she did not sit up, was Rong Jin to pull again lying down, "not tired?"


    Warm breathing spray in the ear, Yunxiao''s face again more than a trace of red, whispered, "tired, but your wound is now cracked, to quickly bandage."


    Rong Jin en a, but ignore, that pair of black such as you Tan''s eyes have always locked Yunxiao''s cheek, pecked a kiss on her lip, then said softly, "no harm."


    Yunxiao frowned. Listening to him, she gouged him out with her eyes. She turned to her side and ignored Rong Jin directly.


    Rong Jin was stunned and looked at the place where she reacted again. Seeing Yunxiao''s pillow, she said softly, "there are more and more bloodstains from the wound..."


    Yunxiao heard this sentence, immediately turned around and saw Rong Jin''s twinkling eyes. He was angry, "is it fun to cheat me like this?" Although that said, but Yunxiao or quickly got off the soft couch, will be born before the wound medicine and gauze, all take back, again help Rong Jin bandage.


    When bandaging, Yunxiao doesn''t look at him. He looks stuffy. After tying the gauze at his waist, a big hand clasps Yunxiao''s wrist again to pull Yunxiao into his arms.


    Yunxiao looked at the bandaged wound, once again glared at Rongjin, "if you don''t cherish your body, I really don''t care about you."


    Rong Jin see Yunxiao is really angry, this just whispered, "OK, OK, I know."


    Yunxiao hum, took one side of the robe wrapped around the body, then toward the door, let jiang''er and liu''er prepare bath soup bath.


    Now the sweat stains on her body make Yunxiao feel very uncomfortable.


    After bathing, it is half an hour later to clean up Rongjin''s body.


    Yunxiao looks at Er Xiao for a while. Seeing that Er Xiao keeps moving around, she gently coaxes her voice and feeds her. After that, Yunxiao directly lies down on the bed and puts Er Xiao in her arms.


    Rong Jin''s black eyes have been staring at Yunxiao''s movement and turning, which meets Yunxiao intentionally sleeping in the same bed with ER Xiao, frowning slightly and getting up.


    Hearing Rong Jin''s movement, the body was slightly stiff, and immediately said, "you have a wound on your body. Sleep on the couch first tonight. Nuo and Tong Tong Tong sleep uneasily. If you kick your wound, it will be bad."


    Rong Jin saw Yunxiao say so, eyebrows slightly convergence, small fan general long eyelashes gently blink for a while, then lying on the soft couch is not in action, but that pair of eyes has been staring at the three people on the bed.


    Yunxiao see Rong Jin this time really obedient, also a sigh of relief, holding two small heavy sleep in the past.


    Rong Jin listens to the steady breathing from the bed, immediately gets up from the bed, walks quickly, and lies down on Yunxiao''s side, breathing the warm breathing sound from her body. Rong Jin''s warm face has a touch of satisfaction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    Last night was Rong Jin tossed about a time, the body tired hard, so Yunxiao wake up, than usual in an hour later.


    Reach out a touch, start a blank, Yunxiao heart a tight, immediately open his eyes to see the side of the body, did not see the shadow of Noro and pupil, immediately turned over to sit up.


    The door creaked and was pushed open from the outside.


    Rong Jin lifted her eyes, four eyes relative, time seems to be standing still beside them.


    Yunxiao''s cheek is a little bit ruddy, light cough a, complexion some embarrassed say, "how about Nono and pupil?"


    "Nuo and Tong Tong were carried out by the maid to play. I saw that you were sleeping heavily, so I didn''t call you," said Rong Jin with a slight smile.


    Yunxiao glared at Rong Jin angrily and snorted coldly, "it''s not all your harm," otherwise, how could she sleep so heavy.


    Rong Jin just chuckled indifferently, "do you feel hungry? Would you like to get up and have something to eat? "


    Rong Jin said, Yunxiao is really hungry, nodded, just about to get up, suddenly thought of his body there are many traces, red face whispered, "you go out to help me pass the meal."


    Rong Jin looked at Yunxiao with a blush on her cheek, and then she knew what Yunxiao was thinking about. She said with a light smile, "do you want me to wipe the medicine for you?"


    Yunxiao glared at him fiercely, "no, I can come by myself." last night, Rong Jin left a lot of traces on her body. If you don''t rub some medicine, these green and purple traces, I don''t know when they can fade away.


    Rong Jin turns around, takes out a small bottle of medicine from a small cupboard, hands it to Yun Xiao, and says softly, "I''m sitting here. If you need any help, please call me."


    He did not go out, directly sat down in Yunxiao not far away.


    Yunxiao holds the small bottle in her hand. She feels the faint smell of Magnolia on Rongjin''s body, and her complexion is a little more ruddy. She wanted to drive Rongjin out again, but she didn''t turn around. She frowned and didn''t say anything.


    She was more clear about Rong Jin''s conduct. Since he turned his back, he would not turn around.


    With this in mind, Yunxiao quickly takes off his inner clothes, takes the ointment, and cleans the traces of his body. The cool feeling spreads all over his body. Yunxiao can''t help but sing a soft, comfortable voice.


    This voice with a strange light Yin overflow lips, Yunxiao''s face immediately red up, embarrassed to see Rongjin, see Rongjin sit still, as if did not hear his voice, this just relaxed.


    Yunxiao will wipe good medicine in front of the body, originally want to wipe medicine on the back, but not only can''t see, the hand also can''t reach.


    Yunxiao quickly put on his coat, went to the opposite side and took two copper mirrors. He put a bronze mirror behind him. Then he took the one in his hand and looked at his back in the mirror behind.


    Under this look, Yunxiao''s face is black and blue, and her eyes are still filled with some strange things that can''t be covered up. I didn''t expect that the skin on her back and the ravaged places were intact.


    Just look at your skin and you can imagine how crazy they were last night.


    Seeing this, Yunxiao directly abandoned the bronze mirror, poured out some of the ointment on her hand and wiped the ointment on her back, but her arm length was just these. There were some places that could not be wiped.


    At this time, Yunxiao felt a big hand on her back. She couldn''t help blushing. She immediately turned her head. As expected, she saw Rong Jin and frowned. Yunxiao was embarrassed, but she was embarrassed to say that. She just took the quilt on her side and covered her body, leaving only her back out.


    Finally, after wiping the ointment, Yunxiao felt that Rong Jin''s big hand was still swimming in his back, frowning, "when do you still need to press and knead?"


    Behind him came a dull laugh, and then Rong Jin''s joking voice, "I thought you had to be dumb all the time."


    When his voice dropped, he heard a series of "gurgling" sounds.


    Yunxiaojiong, a little embarrassed, said, "I I''m hungry. "


    This time, all of his bad side was exposed in front of Rong Jin.


    Rong Jin''s lips rose slightly, picked up one side of the robe to Yunxiao to put on the body, "quickly put on clothes, I''ll give you the meal."


    Hearing Rong Jin''s footsteps and leaving little by little, Yunxiao was relieved and dressed as quickly as possible. Then he called jiang''er and liu''er to bring something to wash. After washing, Yunxiao saw Rong Jin come in with a food box.


    Before long, Yunxiao saw that Rong Jin had arranged her meal, including shrimp dumplings, rolls, cakes, and some small dishes, with a bowl of red bean and coix porridge beside.


    See Yunxiao come over, Rong Jin said softly, "it''s almost noon now, eat casually first, and then eat after lunch."


    Yunxiao looked at the sky, she fell asleep for a long time, Yunxiao''s face with a little strange, sat down at the table, see Rong Jin''s eyes burning at himself, Yunxiao gently coughed, "do you want to eat some?"Rong Jin shook his head, "I''ve already eaten it. Please eat it first."


    Yunxiao''en gave a voice, and no longer reluctantly. At this time, a string of children''s unique crying voice was getting closer and closer to the two people. Yunxiao could not help but get nervous, "is it right that Nono and Tong Tong Tong are crying?"


    Rong Jin frowned, "you eat first, I''ll go out and have a look."


    Yunxiao sees Rongjin go out. Soon, she comes in with two babies in her hand. Seeing Yunxiao looking at him, she shakes her head and laughs. "Nuono and Tong Tong Tong may have met us. Although they were carried to the front by old Yu and Mrs Yu, they didn''t eat anything. They had to send them back. Unexpectedly, we left the second primary school for such a long time, they didn''t give birth to us at all Points. " Rong Jin felt very proud that her children could still remember them after two months.


    However, Rong Jin to two small so stick to them, but some headache.


    Thinking of the second primary school has not seen them for a long time, I feel a little guilty about the second urine, and I can teach them well in the future. This will be the first time.


    Yunxiao see Rong Jin holding two small come in, palm big elegant small face immediately more a faint smile, put down the chopsticks, first pupil to the pupil to come over, "do you want to mother?"


    Xiaoya seems to be able to understand what Yunxiao is saying, blinking a pair of obsidian eyes fixed on Yunxiao, laughing at Yunxiao, and pulling the clothes in front of Yunxiao.


    Seeing this action, Yunxiao knows that Tong Tong is hungry. She coughs awkwardly. She first holds Tong Tong and enters the room. She unties her skirt and feeds Tong Tong.


    However, Yunxiao''s breast milk is very little. Tong Tong and Nuo are not satisfied at all. Yunxiao has to ask her servant girl to bring some soup specially prepared for the second primary school.


    It will be a quarter of an hour later to feed the second little school.


    Yunxiao also casually ate some things, which just heard Rong Jin say, "Nuo and Tong Tong are now nearly 100 days old, and Tong Tong''s health is not very good. I''m going to hold a banquet when Nuo and Tong Tong are one year old."


    According to the law, the newly born child has to do the washing three, the full moon wine, and the hundred days wine. But before that, Tong Tong was very weak. In addition, Yunxiao didn''t want to have any involvement with the people of West Vietnam, so he avoided it directly.


    Noro and Tong Tong Tong soon 100 days, did not expect a blink of an eye, unexpectedly passed so fast.


    Yunxiao looked at the pupil in his arms and whispered, "let''s wait until the pupil''s body is better. What''s more, although we have won a battle now, the battle behind us is tight. We can still save some."


    During the war, the silver was like flowing water, and it was flowing out very quickly.


    When a banquet is finished, at least one thousand taels of silver will be given, but the one thousand taels of silver is better spent on the officers and soldiers.


    Although a thousand taels of silver is just a drop in the bucket, it is better than nothing.


    "I''m going to aggrieve Nuo and Tong Tong Tong," Rong Jin said apologetically.


    Since the birth of the second primary school, they have only taken them in Yunxiao''s month. After Yunxiao''s birth, they have been running around without taking good care of the second primary school. Now, the hundred day wine has been exempted.


    Yunxiao chuckled and said softly, "when I''m full of wine, I''ll make up for it together. What''s more, the pupil''s body can''t be too tired now."


    Said here, cloud Xiao''s eyebrows then slightly wrinkled up, "the war is over, the pension and clothes of the soldiers are placed down?" At the border town station, half of the men and horses were lost, and thousands of them died on the battlefield. Such soldiers have to pay their pensions.


    In addition to the heavy rain on the day of the war, all the soldiers'' clothes were wet, which made them unable to dry. In addition, the weather is now in November, and it''s cold, so we have to distribute some clothes.


    Yunxiao had never seen the war before. This time he saw the two armies fighting on the battlefield. The feeling of his own experience made Yunxiao remember it very deeply.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already explained it before," Rong Jin whispered, and then slowly teased himself in the arms of Nono.


    After a long time, Rong Jin said, "Rong Xun was seriously injured. Would you like to go and have a look?" I didn''t tell Yunxiao before because I knew that Yunxiao was tired of fighting and didn''t want her to have any troubles.


    Yunxiao heart a Lin, look up to Rongjin, four eyes relative, she can only see Rongjin that pair of black such as you tan eyes in a deep, also can''t see what Rongjin in the end, but Yunxiao think Rongjin seems to know something.


    With a low brow, Yunxiao whispered, "I''m here to see Nuo and Tong Tong. There''s Qinglan in Rongxun''s side. There won''t be anything. I won''t go."


    Rong Jin en said, after a long time, when Yunxiao thought he would not speak again, he said softly, "Rongxun is because of my injury."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    Yunxiao''s eyes slightly jump, holding the pupil of the hand slightly tight, looked up, looked at Rong Jin, Rong Jin''s face is still warm as usual, the corners of the mouth has been hanging a faint smile, as if nothing happened, he did not say anything in general.


    However, Yunxiao''s heart is still a little nervous.


    After thinking about it, he said calmly, "since Rongxun was injured for you, let''s go and have a look."


    "Well," Rong Jin en called his servants to come and clean up all the things on the table, and then said softly, "before, when I went to light the gunpowder, a soldier hit the gunpowder in my direction. Rong Xun, who was driven by me, saw that he carried the gunpowder far away with his sword, but the aftershock of the gunpowder still hurt him."


    It was because Rongxun was injured by the residual light of gunpowder and his body could not move. That''s why they came back so slowly.


    The canthus of Yunxiao''s eyes couldn''t help beating slightly, "is Rongxun''s injury very serious?" Rong Jin came back last night. After listening to him and Rong Ruo, Rong Xun came back with Rong Jin.


    Until now, I haven''t seen Rong Xun, and I can see how serious Rong Xun''s injury is.


    "Well, I just went to see it, and I finally woke up," Rong Jin''s voice was more dull.


    Yunxiao''s eyebrows frown tightly, can''t believe to look at Rong Jin, can let Rong Jin say so, enough to see that Rong Xun''s injury is really serious!


    In the heart some unbearable, said softly, "let''s go and have a look."


    Rong Jin looked at Yunxiao''s back, and then took Yunxiao out.


    Yunxiao and Rongjin went all the way to Rongxun''s temporary residence. They saw several bodyguards standing outside the door. When they saw Rong Jin and Yunxiao, they immediately saluted him respectfully, "I''ve seen the king of Yan, Princess Yan."


    Rong Jin let it up, Yunxiao has already quickly walked in, and then saw Jiang Li, dressed in a blue robe, is sitting next to the table, frowning, don''t know what to think.


    Jiang Li hears the sound of footsteps, turns to see Xiang Yunxiao and Rong Jin, salutes softly, "master, madam."


    Yunxiao''en gave a voice and took a look. "How is he doing now?"


    Yunxiao''s voice just fell, heard a violent voice of cup falling from the inside, and then there was a male voice who became angry, and said in a sharp voice, "get out of here!"


    Then there was a cold hum voice of tieqinglan, "I just don''t go out, what can you do? If you have the ability, stand up and drive me out


    Listening to the dialogue between tieqinglan and Rongxun, Yunxiao frowns, and then looks up at Rongjin, who is on the side of the body. Rongjin just holds nuono and goes inside.


    Yunxiao see this, also take a step to chase in the past.


    Around the marble screen, Yunxiao in the room to see the scene, the face finally more strange.


    If we say that when Rong Jin came back, he only described emaciation and poor spirit, then Rong Xun, who is now lying in bed, can be described as weak and energetic.


    especially as like as two peas, when she left, she clearly saw that the Rong Hun was slender, though somewhat sluggish, but not thin and thin. Now Rong Jin is thin and weak. Especially his face and Rong Jin''s face, there are still some wounds. Only the eyes and nose are seen, and it looks like something shocking.


    Yunxiao Leng for a moment, and then he convergence of the fundus of the strange, some worry.


    Gu Jing Wu Bo''s eyes dripped around and looked at a group of debris on the ground, and the blue iron orchid standing on one side of the bed, sighed leisurely, even if it was just standing on Rong Jin''s side, nothing was said.


    Rong Jin took a look at the mess in the room. She didn''t frown. She just walked slowly to Rongxun beside the bed. "How do you feel today?"


    "Fortunately, it doesn''t matter," Rong Xun''s amber eyes flashed by. His eyes glanced over Yun Xiao, who hadn''t said a word since he came in. Then he pretended to know nothing and said, "you and your sister-in-law are here."


    Rong Jin whispered en, and then saw that Yunxiao had called jiang''er and liu''er to clean up all the broken cups on the ground.


    Yunxiao was nominated, also can''t speak, softly said, "even if it''s not serious, also want to drink medicine."


    Eyes fell on his side of the iron green orchid body, whispered, "I heard that green orchid is personally boiled medicine, how can you smash it."


    Rong Xun''s face was slightly embarrassed. He frowned slightly and said softly, "I don''t like to drink medicine."


    "I don''t like to drink medicine. When can I get better?" Yunxiao frowned, looked at the pupil lying in his arms, whispered, "the body is not good, your ambition, those dreams, can only be turned into nothingness!"


    The common wish of Rongxun and Rongjin is to unify the world.


    Rong Xun''s expression was slightly stunned, and then he looked at Rong Jin with a look of embarrassment. "Elder brother, you''d better take the elder sister-in-law back as soon as possible. It will be fragmentary and my ears will be cocooned.""Your sister-in-law is also worried about you will be like this," Rong Jin looked at Rong Xun that pair of amber eyes had already written relief, the corner of her mouth outlined a faint smile, "Xiaoxiao is also worried about you."


    Rong Jin said as she put the little Nuo Nuo in her hand on Rongxun''s bed. Her black eyes glanced at the room and whispered, "what if?"


    "To deal with things," compared with Rong Ruo, who has been dealing with the aftermath of the war, Rongxun is rarely quiet.


    Yunxiao frowned. If she was a little older, she began to be so tired and frowned a little. Yunxiao''s face was extremely embarrassed. However, there were some things that ronguo had to experience.


    After all, Rongxun and Rongjin put all their hopes on Rong Ruo, or did they place high hopes on Rong Ruo!


    Think of Rong Ruo small shoulder after the responsibility to bear, Yunxiao''s face will be more strange.


    "It''s almost noon now. Why don''t you call Ruo back for dinner?" Yunxiao asks for the line of sight to Rongjin and Rongxun, knowing that Rongruo''s future road will be difficult to walk, so Yunxiao just wants to let Rong Ruo still have some personal space.


    The corner of the mouth slightly raised a faint smile, Rong Jin''s dark eyes were more than some faint smile, whispered, "good, it''s not bad for this time and a half."


    Before long, jiang''er took a bowl of medicine and walked in again. He saluted Rong Jin slightly and said softly, "master, the medicine is ready."


    Rong Jin just about to reach out to pick up, looked at Yunxiao''s face, and then will lie in Rong Xun''s side Nuo Nuo to hold up, a face of mild said, "please iron girl to two younger brother medicine?"


    Tieqinglan thought that there was nothing to do with her, so she didn''t speak. Mao was nominated by Rong Jin, and she looked a little bit stunned. Until Yunxiao urged her, she was kind enough to give her medicine bowl.


    Yunxiao mouth with a faint smile, and then gently coax his arms pupil.


    Rong Xun took a look at tie Qinglan''s face with a faint blush. After a few indisputable frowns, he didn''t say anything after all.


    After tieqinglan finished feeding the medicine, his face became more and more red, and he took the medicine bowl to leave.


    At this time, there was a rush of footsteps outside, which was very urgent. Several people in the room frowned. Soon, they saw Rong Ruo, who was wearing a moon white robe, came in. At this time, Rong ruo''s face with some baby fat was more cautious. After entering the room, he saluted several people and then said, "Dad, Anhua Run away. "


    "Anhua?" Yunxiao''s eyelids beat for a while and whispered the name of the man in a whisper. His face became more and more embarrassed. His eyes wrinkled tightly and looked at Rong Jin not far away. As expected, he saw that Rong Jin''s warm and moist face was a little more gloomy.


    Before Rong Jin and Rong Xun talk, Yunxiao has already whispered, "how can Anhua run?"


    "I just learned the news just now. During the border town war yesterday, Anhua was robbed on the way to be escorted," said Rong Ruo with a voice of indignation that could not be concealed.


    "Robbed?" Yunxiao whispered a word, thinking that Rongxun and rongjinqiqi were both in Chenzhou city that night, but at this time, Anhua was hijacked. To say that there was no connection, Yunxiao didn''t believe it.


    With a strange look on the corner of his mouth, "can we find other information?"


    "The hijacker''s technique is very skilled, so there is no trace left at all." although there is no trace left, Rong Ruo knows that it must have been hijacked by Xiao Yuqi.


    "Yes," said Yunxiao faintly. Seeing that Rongjin and Rongxun''s looks have returned to normal, they are also relieved.


    "Since being hijacked, that''s enough," Rong Jin looked at Rong Ruo and said softly. Although he was gentle and indifferent, he held the hand of Noro unconsciously.


    No matter where Anhua goes or who saves him, one day, he will catch him again!


    Feeling his big hand in his arms, he opened a pair of obsidian eyes and looked at Rongjin. The eyes were clear, and Rongjin could see his figure clearly in those eyes.


    More able to see his face clearly, at this time extremely embarrassed, take a deep breath, let himself return to normal, this just whispered, "well, since if you come back, have a meal first."


    Hearing the meal, tieqinglan is going to leave. Yunxiao is directly holding the pupil to tie Qinglan. She whispers, "I didn''t expect that the pupil has grown a lot in the past two months. Holding this for a while, leaving my arm a little sour. I heard that Tong Tong Tong likes you very much. Qinglan, you hold it for a while."


    Qinglan took a look at lying in her arms and smiling at her pupils. Her heart immediately melted into those Obsidian eyes. She looked at Rongxun shyly, and immediately helped to take care of her pupils.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    Time is fleeting. It''s the day. After Rongruo has dealt with all the aftermath, he goes back to the palace and sees four people chatting in the pavilion.


    Quickly walked over, a face of embarrassment said, "Dad, see you so leisurely, I don''t want to do this more emperor." On the contrary, Rong Xun and Rong Jin played chess leisurely in the pavilion.


    Rong Xun looked at Rong Ruo who came by and snorted, "since you are sitting on this Yue emperor, you should sit down for me. Of course, if you find a good person who can inherit the throne, we will not force you."


    After these days of recuperation, Rongxun''s body recovered quickly, and his body had been brought back. The gauze on his face had been taken off, and there were some very weak wounds on his face. However, because of the growth of some flesh on his face, he was not as thin as before, and it did not affect his handsome appearance.


    And Rong Xun''s words caused the people in the pavilion to laugh.


    Rong Ruo is only five years old now, and it will take many years to have an heir!


    Until the marriage, then to the birth of children, but also to teach the children, not a few decades is not good.


    Rong Ruo looked at the crowd with dissatisfaction, and then sat down beside Rongxun and Rongjin. "Dad really doesn''t have a little compassion. However, I think the younger brother is very good. In the future, Dad can cultivate him well."


    Rong Jin looked at Rong Ruo with a smile in her dark tan eyes. She said softly, "if I only train one of you, I will be very tired. What''s more, the body of Tong Tong is not very good. I want to regulate my body. When my pupils are bigger, I will teach them how to learn medicine. Therefore, if you want to cultivate nono, I will leave it to you. My father has already Old, not so much energy


    Rong Jin''s words make the people in the pavilion laugh, let a child to cultivate another child, the loss of Rong Jin can come up with such an idea.


    Rong ruo''s face twitched slightly, "Dad is embarrassing me."


    Yunxiao put a cup of tea in front of Rongruo and said softly, "your father is sincere."


    Rong if did not expect Yunxiao also say so, complexion then some dissatisfaction, "mother, you also come to embarrass me."


    "Why don''t you bring the pupils? Shall we take nono? "


    Rong Ruo thinks that Tong Tong''s body is very poor. If you bring it to yourself, when can you provide good care for the pupil''s body? Tong Tong''s sister''s health is not good, and she looks worried. For a moment, she is full of entanglement.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw the faint smile on Yunxiao and Rongjin''s face, and immediately knew that he was being played, "you all bullied me!"


    "They are all teasing you. You really take it seriously," Rongxun snorted coldly and directly slapped him on Rong Ruo. When Rong Ruo was embarrassed and wanted to stare back, he immediately said, "thanks to your long time with them, you didn''t understand their thoughts."


    "What''s in mind?" Look at other people discontentedly.


    "They want to bring you both Nono and pupil." Tieqinglan chuckled and looked at Rongruo, and her eyes also had some faint smile.


    Even if Rong ruo''s face was gloomy, some of them couldn''t believe it and said, "Dad, you don''t really mean this? Noro and pupils are all right, and their bodies are very weak. We need to take good care of them. Isn''t it appropriate to give them to me? "


    "So your father means to bring them to you when they are better," said Yunxiao with a light smile.


    Looking at Rong ruo''s stunned look, Rong Xun snorted, "how''s the matter? So many of us are going to Chenzhou City later. Can you arrange it


    "Arranged well, father rest assured," Rong ruo''s father called some unwilling, but still did not say anything.


    "That''s good. How is the Eastern Jin Dynasty now?" They have been informed that Zhou Jingyan has returned to the Eastern Jin Dynasty under the protection of the dark guards.


    As soon as Zhou Jingyan appeared, Xiao Yuqi''s reaction was very subtle.


    It is said that they had a big fight. Then Zhou Jingyan called many imperial doctors into the palace to diagnose and treat Xiao Yuqi. When he got the news that Xiao Yuqi was not pregnant, the fight stopped.


    However, as soon as the news came out that Xiao Yuqi was not pregnant, she directly wiped out Xiao Yuqi''s face in the Eastern Jin Dynasty.


    A woman, not pregnant, should say that she is pregnant! This news made all the ministers in the imperial court attack Xiao Yuqi. After all, they suffered a lot from Xiao Yuqi because she was pregnant.


    But Xiao Yuqi was attacked by so many people, Zhou Jingyan did not mean to help Xiao Yuqi block these rumors. Instead, he allowed the message to spread more and more. He put Xiao Yuqi in prison directly.


    And issued an edict, if you ascend the throne on November 15!


    In the carriage, Yunxiao finished listening to Rong ruo''s words, and a trace of abnormality flashed through Gujing wubo''s eyes. Then he said softly, "although Xiao Yuqi is locked up, she will definitely not give up."


    Originally, Yunxiao thought that Xiao Yuqi''s goal was only the one in the back, but Rong Jin told her that Xiao Yuqi''s goal was to be a queen. How could a woman who was determined to be a empress be locked up in the back house willingly?"Well, the infighting between Xiao Yuqi and Zhou Jingyan these days has given us some time," otherwise, they would have no time to deal with the aftermath of the war.


    "Yes," Yunxiao sighed. Looking at the sky, he said softly, "today is the day when Zhou Jingyan becomes emperor." this sentence makes Yunxiao look slightly sad.


    In the last life, when Zhou Jingyan became emperor, she was full of hope, but what she was waiting for was the news that more than 200 people of the Yun family were imprisoned!


    Today, she and Zhou Jingyan are enemies of each other and enemies of separated countries!


    Suddenly, a pair of big hands fell on Yunxiao''s hands, looked up, and saw a pair of black as you Tan''s eyes, heart slightly jump, then whispered, "I''m ok."


    "It''s OK. There are some things that have passed away. We should look forward to it," said Rong Jin, pointing out that her voice was soft and had the effect of calming people''s hearts.


    Yunxiao nodded, "I understand, I''m just worried. With Zhou Jingyan''s temperament, this battle is just a little hard to fight." as long as there is a battle, many soldiers will die.


    After witnessing the soldiers, Yunxiao didn''t want to have a war. After all, once the war started, it was the people who suffered.


    Rong Jin understood that Yunxiao was impatient and said softly, "Xiaoxiao, sometimes, no matter what you do, you have to pay a price. Although some people will die in today''s war, every year there will be several wars of different sizes in the Eastern Jin Dynasty and the Western Yue Dynasty. The number of people who die in these wars, for example, many more people die today. Only if the world is unified, can the war succeed It can be cut off. "


    When he finished, he sighed and continued, "the power of the world will come together after a long time. I dare not say that it can make this unified country come together for a long time, but it can guarantee that there will be no war in a hundred years!"


    If you are only five years old now, although there are many things to learn, he believes that the emperor he teaches must be a wise king! What''s more, he will train Nuo and Tong Tong to help Ruo.


    If he had children, he would have been in his forties. At that age, he could still move. He could help Ruo train the next emperor.


    He dare not say how excellent he is, but he can confidently say that there will be no war in a hundred years for a unified country!


    Yunxiao saw a confident look on Rong Jin''s face. He coughed softly and said, "I believe you." Rong Jin is not a God. He is already at ease.


    If there is no real death in a hundred years, there will not be so many dead people again! Now, it''s all worth it!


    Rong Jin tightly clasps Yunxiao''s small hand, clenches it in her own hand, and gives her a cool smile.


    Rong Jin''s words made tieqinglan in the carriage dull for a moment. She looked up at the calm people in the carriage and frowned tightly. Seeing the look of Rongxun and Rongruo, she knew what Rongjin meant.


    I didn''t expect that Rong Jin had such great ambition!


    However, tieqinglan''s eyes have more admiration.


    As the legitimate daughter of the general''s family, what she knows most is war! She had only heard of how many people would die in each war. However, she participated in the battle of the border town in person, so she knew the cruelty of the war better than anyone else.


    If there is no war in a hundred years, it will be very good for the royal family and the people, as well as for the officials.


    Iron green orchid''s face more a few faint redness, in the eyes is more some of the eagerness!


    At this time, a carrier pigeon fluttered its wings and flew in, and stopped at Rong Jin''s side. Rong Jin reached out to catch the carrier pigeon, took off the small bamboo knots on it, took out the letter inside and read it again, and her eyes unconsciously wrinkled up in an arc.


    Cloud Xiao saw, doubt asked, "what happened?"


    "Zhou Jingyan has sent a letter saying that he wants to fight with me. Take Cangzhou City as the point, and make a bet. If we win, he will offer up the Eastern Jin Dynasty with both hands. If we lose, we will offer the West Yue," Rong Jin said. When he said this news, a faint strange light flashed in his dark tan eyes.


    Yunxiao''s eyes were more than a touch of surprise, "really? If so, there won''t be so many deaths. "


    Looking at the joy of Yunxiao''s eyes, Rong Jin frowned, but didn''t speak. Instead, Rong Xun said directly, "but don''t you think it''s strange? Based on what we know about Zhou Jingyan, how could he do such a thing? "


    Yunxiao mind a Lin, she was just too happy, but forget this matter! How could Zhou Jingyan have made such a decision? Something must have happened here!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    November 23.


    Today, Yunxiao and his party have been resting outside the city of Chenzhou for a few days. Rong Jin''s injuries are almost good.


    However, Yunxiao has always wondered why Zhou Jingyan wants to make such a bet with them?


    In history, there has never been a war in which the winner is determined by one city.


    She felt that Zhou Jingyan was deliberately trying to lose the city to them.


    But with Zhou Jingyan''s personality and his obsession with the throne, how could he do such a thing?


    If things go wrong, there must be demons!


    Yunxiao has always believed this sentence!


    Zhou Jingyan''s hand must still be left behind!


    But no matter what, she and Rong Jin this war absolutely cannot lose!


    Fortunately, as long as we have experienced this war, there will be no war in 100 years!


    This is your turn to the end of a time, Yunxiao absolutely does not allow them to lose!


    All of a sudden, Yunxiao''s eyes flashed a fierce look, turned his head and looked at Rong Jin on his side, "do you say, is Zhou Jingyan going to attack with gunpowder?"


    Before, it was also because of gunpowder that Rongjin was able to easily take down Chenzhou City. Now, they get news that Zhou Jingyan came to Cangzhou city with Xiao Yuqi.


    Although they destroyed all the gunpowder in Chenzhou City, only Xiao Yuqi was still alive and could make gunpowder again at any time.


    Now, Xiao Yuqi has been brought into Cangzhou.


    After Yunxiao said that, Rong Jin was as black as you Tan''s eyes, a touch of strange flash passed away. "Maybe," Rong Jin will not forget the destructive power of those gunpowder. If the firepower is enough, the whole city of Chenzhou can be destroyed in a moment.


    In the space of Rongjin''s speech, a string of heavy footfalls came from the yard, which was very fast, and had already arrived in front of them before long.


    He was wearing a long black robe, but his face was not as elegant as before.


    He handed a letter in his hand to Rong Jin, and said in a loud voice, "this is the news just passed back from Cangzhou City. Zhou Jingyan wrote it to you." What was written in the letter? Although Rong Xun was curious, he didn''t open it by himself.


    Throwing the letter to Rong Jin, he sat down at random on one side of the chair, uninhibited in form.


    Rong Jin took the letter and quickly checked the letter. Her brow was tight and her face was gloomy for a moment.


    Yunxiao see Rong Jin so, in the heart already had a kind of bad idea, will Rong Jin in the hand of the letter to come over, in the hand to check some, complexion also a little bit strange, "how can he make such a decision?"


    Rong Xun saw that their faces were not good-looking. He looked at them in surprise, "what did they write?"


    Yunxiao took a look at Rongxun, "Zhou Jingyan asked me to meet Rongjin." The two countries are going to war. There is no need for them to meet at all, is there?


    "Hiss," Rongxun chuckled, and his face was not good-looking. He took a look at me and said calmly, "so?"


    Yunxiao takes a look at Rong Jin. She doesn''t want to see Zhou Jingyan. In addition, the past and present life related to Zhou Jingyan, Rong Jin is clear, so she wants to see what Rong Jin means.


    Rong Jin frowned, but her face was very embarrassed. After a long time, she said, "it''s not up to us to decide whether we can see or not." since Zhou Jingyan can write such a letter, it shows that he will not give them room to refuse.


    Yunxiao eyebrows tight, although the heart knows so, but the heart is still very uncomfortable.


    Rong Xun''s eyes in Rong Jin and Yunxiao''s face back and forth, see two faces have been embarrassed, amber eyes more than a trace of strange, "if you don''t want to go, I''ll go for you." His appearance is the same as Rong Jin''s. as long as he takes off the ebony ghost mask on his face, he and Rong Jin stand together, and few people can recognize them.


    What''s more, he is not afraid of the new emperor of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. If it''s a big deal, he''ll kill him!


    "No, he can recognize that you are not me," Zhou Jingyan is such a keen person? As long as Yunxiao doesn''t go, he will be able to detect something different.


    What''s more, the two letters from Zhou Jingyan made Rong Jin very confused. He was not sure what he was going to do. If you want to know what Zhou Jingyan thinks, it is necessary to go to the banquet.


    Rong Xun frowned, and then said in a loud voice, "since that man has written directly, it''s not our style to refuse to go. If you don''t like him, you can kill him directly. What''s more, all the preparations for the war on our side are all ready. If we can''t talk about it, we can fight directly." This war is imperative. If we start the war earlier, we can end it earlier!


    What''s more, it''s winter now and the weather is getting colder and colder. It''s definitely not a good thing for the soldiers to delay.


    Yes, indeed, the war can''t be delayed any longer. Just for a moment, Rong Jin has already made a decision in her heart, "Xiao Xiao and I will go to the appointment. If you can handle all the things here, it''s OK for you to have a look at Zhou Jingyan recently."Although he seldom sat with Zhou Jingyan, he fully understood Zhou Jingyan''s means and mind as early as that dream.


    He is definitely not such a hasty person. In the middle of this, something must have happened that he did not know.


    And this matter is absolutely related to the overall situation of the whole thing! We must treat it with caution!


    At this time, the strange feeling in his heart became more and more strong.


    Rongxun thought that he was just talking about the situation, and that he would start a war if he didn''t agree. But when he looked at the expressions of Rongjin and Yunxiao, he always felt that it was not as simple as he imagined.


    He frowned, "I will let people check it carefully. You can rest assured. After you said this, I am also surprised. The two letters from Zhou Jingyan are unexpected. Just from what Zhou Jingyan did before, we can see that he is definitely a man of strategy. However, this time, it is not in line with Zhou Jingyan''s usual style Do you think his brain was kicked by a donkey Rongxun has always been uninhibited in his speech, so he is somewhat arbitrary. However, as Rong Jin worries, Zhou Jingyan''s behavior now also makes things seem more difficult.


    Yunxiao gave a shallow grace, and then his eyes looked at Rongxun with a trace of shock. The face of Rongxun was a little embarrassed, frowned and said, "what are you looking at me for?"


    Yunxiao took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "did you just say that Zhou Jingyan''s brain was kicked by a donkey?"


    Rong Xun didn''t know why, but he nodded.


    Yunxiao''s face became a little pale in a moment, and her expression was embarrassed. Her hand under the wide sleeve also faintly trembled. It was an instinctive fear.


    Rong Jin and Rong Xun in the room all stare at Yunxiao in surprise. They just opened their mouth and said with embarrassment, "I don''t know if his brain has been kicked by a donkey. However, some time ago, he fell into a brain."


    If you fall off the cliff outside the border city, you must not lose your mind?


    What''s more, Zhou Jingyan and Rong Jin were saved by master Jiyuan.


    Rong Jin slept for more than half a month, and Zhou Jingyan also slept for more than half a month like Rong Jin.


    As soon as she wakes up, Rong Jin dreams of all kinds of past life. Zhou Jingyan


    Some eyelids keep shaking, the complexion is more and more pale, but between a moment, there is no blood color, pale people faint some heartache.


    Rong Jin heard Yunxiao''s words, as black as you Tan''s eyes more dark, he held Yunxiao''s hand, not unexpected, as expected, felt Yunxiao''s hand in non-stop shaking, eyebrows several can not be checked for a while, whispered, "maybe, things didn''t come to that point."


    Although Yunxiao did not say her ideas, but Rongjin and Yunxiao have known each other for so long, the tacit understanding between the two also let Rongjin know, Yunxiao did not say what it means.


    Hearing Rong Jin''s warm voice, Yunxiao felt that she was afraid and resentful. At this moment, she also calmed down. She fixed her eyes on Rong Jin''s eyebrows and said softly, "you''re right. Things haven''t come to that step."


    Even if Zhou Jingyan really restored the memory of his previous life, then what? She never apologized to him. On the contrary, Zhou Jingyan killed more than 200 people in the cloud family! Kick your own child! Let people kill themselves!


    In the past, one by one, she Yunxiao can say a clear conscience!


    She, nothing to be afraid of!


    Rongxun looked at the two of them. Their amber eyes darkened for a moment, then they were hidden. He took a sip of the tea cup on the table. Seeing that they still had no response, he sneered, "Hey, you two are enough. I''m still here."


    Yunxiao face slightly red, some do not know how to take back the hand, the body rigid transfer to one side.


    Rong Xun snorted coldly and continued, "what do you mean? Why can''t I understand? "


    Rong Jin looked at Rong Xun, who was lack of interest, and said in a low voice, "maybe Zhou Jingyan was really broken in his brain, so his brain was clear, and he remembered many things he didn''t remember."


    Rongxun still didn''t understand the meaning of Rongjin''s words, but he was not interested in it. He waved his hand and walked out in a big stride. "You can think about this for yourself. As for Zhou Jingyan''s invitation, you can rest assured to give me your back." no matter what, he has to make sure that his brother is safe and sound.


    Although it is very difficult for him to be trapped in this world with his kung fu and medical skills, it is also necessary to take precautions.


    Staring at Rongxun''s far away back, Rongjin and Yunxiao look at each other with a trace of deep worry


    No one knows more about Zhou Jingyan in his last life. If he really has the memory of his last life, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    Compared with Yunxiao''s and Rong Jin''s suspicions, Zhou Jingyan was having dinner in the temporary palace in Cangzhou City, waving his hands to let all the people in the palace go down. However, after all the palace people left, Zhou Jingyan''s face was full of thought.


    Zhou Jingyan''s eyebrows were tight. On the originally elegant and extraordinary face, he was very thin because he had been lying in bed for a period of time. He rubbed his eyebrows impatiently, but his eyebrows and eyes were even more embarrassing.


    Just at this time, a palace man carefully knocked on the door, and then came in, and said with a worried face, "Your Majesty, the empress sent someone to ask you to go there."


    Since Zhou Jingyan disappeared this time and came back again, he looked embarrassed, especially his temper was changeable. Few people could guess what Zhou Jingyan was thinking.


    Therefore, the palace people who served next to Zhou Jingyan were more careful.


    After the voice of the palace member fell, Zhou Jingyan immediately raised his head, and his sharp eyes flashed a trace of strangeness, and looked at the palace man with an imperceptible killing intention.


    When Zhou Jingyan looked at him, he felt that his legs were a little soft. He knelt down immediately, and his whole body trembled.


    Zhou Jingyan snorted coldly and said in a sharp voice, "go away!"


    The palace people did not dare to hesitate. They did not dare to ask Zhou Jingyan whether he was going to see the empress.


    After the palace people left, Zhou Jingyan''s sharp eyebrows fell on the desk in front of him, and with a wave of his hand, he swept all the pens, inkstones, inkstones and memorials on the table to the ground. Only in a moment, he heard the crackling sound, but no one dared to enter.


    Zhou Jingyan fell his whole body into the chair, with an embarrassed face. At this time, he was more tired.


    He pinched his brow and closed his eyes. His long eyes left a long shadow under his eyelids.


    Sometimes he can''t figure out why Yunxiao hates himself so much every time, but unexpectedly, he gets the answer when he falls to the cliff this time.


    It''s just that the answer is too ironic!


    He always thought that even if he was an unpopular prince, his status was extremely noble. For a woman like Yunxiao, her life experience was extremely unbearable. If she wanted to marry her as the imperial concubine, she would cry with gratitude. However, as a result, Yunxiao despised him and even looked at him with a trace of hatred every time he saw him.


    He also thought that the way he showed his love for Yunxiao at first sight was enough to capture the heart of any woman. What happened? Yunxiao is still dismissive.


    He always thought that Yunxiao''s dismissing was just a means of trying to get, but this time, after he understood what happened, he finally understood Yunxiao''s difference.


    He compared the appearance of Yunxiao in his mind and finally realized that Yunxiao, like himself, had dreamt of his previous life.


    However, Yunxiao dreams of the past life earlier than he did. Because he dreamed of the previous life, Yunxiao would hate himself, right?


    After all, in the previous life, what he did to Yunxiao was enough to make her want to die early.


    However, Zhou Jingyan still has some bitterness in his heart. Yunxiao in his dream has all his heart and soul. He loves him to the utmost. She doesn''t believe it. Just after that life, Yunxiao''s heart will disappear without trace.


    He just needs to be nice to Yunxiao, and she will surely return to her arms, right? After all, the last life of her, for him, but what are willing to do, what grievances are willing to accept, is not it?


    With this in mind, Zhou Jingyan''s sharp eyes flashed a thick smile.


    Because of this, so, he will let people send a letter to Yunxiao, want to have an interview with her.


    In his dream, like this life, he got the throne as he wished. However, I don''t know whether God killed his child nono in order to punish him, so he would let him die without any offspring.


    When he thought of Noro, Zhou Jingyan unconsciously thought of another name, Tong Tong Tong, and the children of Yunxiao and Rongjin, who were called nuono and Tongtong. If there was no connection among them, he would not believe it.


    The names are the same. Is Yunxiao telling herself that she still has him in her heart?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Jingyan''s smile in his eyes is getting stronger and stronger. He believes that as long as Rong Jin is dead, she will come back to her side and have children for him!


    Thinking of Rong Jin, Zhou Jingyan''s eyes and eyebrows are filled with a strong sense of killing. He clearly remembers that in the end, Rong Jin won his throne and killed himself!


    And Xiao Yuqi, who disgusts him, is a couple. They are husband and wife, and Yunxiao is his own!


    He did not forget that Xiao Yuqi, who was disgusted by him in his dream, ran back to the Eastern Jin Dynasty from Xiyue to seek cooperation with him. Although Xiao Yuqi was by his side, his heart was on Rong Jin. Even when Rong Jin killed the capital, he left him and ran out of the capital secretly! But he died miserably in Rong Jin''s hand!In this life, when I saw Xiao Yuqi who betrayed herself, especially when she came back to the capital after she fell off the cliff, she would like to strangle her!


    That woman is really brave enough to plot against him! Even when he had an accident, there was a false pregnancy. Even more, she didn''t send anyone out to find her. If it wasn''t for his own secret guard, I''m afraid he would not return to the Eastern Jin Dynasty so soon.


    He had tried to kill Xiao Yuqi more than once, but when he thought of the gunpowder in her hand, he could only calm down his anger in his heart and make Xiao Yuqi feel guilty. However, Xiao Yuqi committed such a heavy crime, new hatred and old hatred. He just locked her up, which was already a great grace to Xiao Yuqi.


    Zhou Jingyan''s eyes flashed a strong sense of killing. In his previous life, he and Rong Jin fought so many times, and again and again on the battlefield. Even in the end, Rong Jin was named the God of killing, but he could only retreat. He would lose so miserably. Xiao Yuqi must have contributed to this!


    However, the two people have fought so many times, and they have a full understanding of each other''s means. It is not good for them and the people to fight one city after another.


    In addition, he knew that Yunxiao was good-natured and didn''t want to see so many soldiers killed and injured, so he thought that he would win or lose with a war!


    This war, he does not allow himself to lose, no matter what means, he will win!


    And this time, is also the only time, can let himself refresh his last life''s failure, he lost too many times in the last life, in the hands of Rong Jin has been a loser, but this time, he must be in front of Yunxiao, win this war, let Yunxiao know, who can become her real dependence in this life.


    It is because he wants to win, so he will ban Xiao Yuqi and not allow her to betray himself again. However, Zhou Jingyan is a bit covetous for the gunpowder in Xiao Yuqi''s hand. If Xiao Yuqi''s gunpowder is available, his chance of winning this time is also increasing!


    Thinking of this, Zhou Jingyan stood up from the back of the table, swaggered out, opened the door, and saw the palace people on both sides with a look of uneasiness. When he saw him coming out, he immediately knelt down respectfully, "I have seen your majesty."


    Zhou Jingyan did not look at the two palace people kneeling on the ground, but said coldly, "clean up the room for me!"


    The palace people didn''t dare to hesitate, so they immediately came down.


    Zhou Jingyan snorted coldly and went on. Looking up at the dark night, Zhou Jingyan''s mouth outlined a faint strange smile. Soon, the war will end, and he will become the final winner!


    And that can accompany oneself to enjoy this ten thousand li rivers and mountains, can only be Yunxiao! He believes that Yunxiao will definitely forgive him! What''s more, this life is different from the previous one. The people of the cloud family are not dead. Even for Yunxiao''s people, Yunxiao will willingly come to his side.


    Zhou Jingyan strides forward. After two quarters of an hour, he stops at the gate of a temporary palace. When the watchman sees Zhou Jingyan, he kneels down respectfully in front of Zhou Jingyan and says, "see your majesty."


    Zhou Jingyan''s cold eyes were staring at the tightly closed door inside, and then he entered the palace.


    Walking quickly to the gate of the palace, Zhou Jingyan pushed open the door and walked in. The purpose of entering was not Xiao Yuqi''s rigid face, but a face of people, ghosts and ghosts.


    At this time, the person standing in the middle of the room, the human skin on her face is always stretched out, not only connected, but also a large area of skin on her body. If only the human skin is stretched, it is not terrible. What is terrible is that the wounds on the human skin, large and small, are bloodstained. The human skin can not be called human skin, and it is all one Small pieces of human skin.


    When the man saw him come in, he opened his mouth and laughed at Zhou Jingyan with joy in his eyes.


    Seeing this face, Zhou Jingyan''s face was embarrassed for a moment. There was a surge of acid in his stomach, and he might vomit at any time.


    Zhou Jingyan resisted the nausea in his heart and said to Anhua in a fierce voice, "get out of here!"


    However, Anhua didn''t want to go out. Instead, Anhua began to smile again at Zhou Jingyan. With the smile, the wounds on her face and body were crisscrossed, and the human skin turned outward. She was unaware of her own skin. She rushed to Zhou Jingyan quickly, but there was a vicious emotion in her black eyes. She ran and said, "you are finally here..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    Looking at the ugly, crisscross, skin turned face, coupled with the feigned light voice, Zhou Jingyan''s body could not help shaking. After experiencing this, I was afraid that he would have nightmares when he went back.


    A flash, avoid Anhua rushed over the body, a pair of thick eyebrows can not help wrinkling, "waiting outside the door."


    Anhua did not dive on Zhou Jingyan, but stabilized himself with his fastest body. As soon as he stood still, he heard Zhou Jingyan''s cold voice without any emotion, which made Anhua''s face change again and again.


    She almost broke a bite of her silver teeth. From the bottom of Zhou Jingyan''s eyes, she clearly saw a trace of disgust. Her hands under the wide sleeves could not help holding together. She would become such a person, a ghost or a ghost. It was not all for the sake of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. What was the result? What do you get? It turned out to be disgust!


    Heart, faint pain, followed by a touch of resentment, after these two months of people are not ghosts, Anhua fully aware of the current situation, especially now can not offend Zhou Jingyan, otherwise, her last place to live will be gone.


    At the thought of this, Anhua''s eyes flashed slightly, and there was a trace of strangeness in her eyes. She bowed to Zhou Jingyan''s Square lapel. Even though she retreated quickly, she only had a strong chill in her intact eyes at the moment of closing the door.


    After the door was closed, Zhou Jingyan felt a little relieved. Anhua''s face was so destructive.


    However, when Zhou Jingyan thought of another woman in the room, her eyes wrinkled again. After quickly walking around the screen, he saw a woman wearing a sky blue dress with exquisite patterns. Her soft hair was gently pulled up and fixed with a simple jade hairpin. She had a face, no powder, bright eyes and bright teeth, and her mouth was full Ying smile, heard him come in, gently raised his head, the smile on his face also more and more expansion, gently said, "you are here."


    This pair of soft appearance, won''t let people associate her with the word of killing without blinking an eye.


    However, Zhou Jingyan is fully aware of Xiao Yuqi''s personality, and he has not forgotten that in that dream, when the army led by Rong Jin finally invaded the palace, Xiao yuqiyi resolutely left herself and escaped alone. This picture was staged in Zhou Jingyan''s brain again and again.


    Therefore, at this time, no matter how weak Xiao Yuqi was, Zhou Jingyan would not relax his vigilance against her. If he had not used Xiao Yuqi, he would have been killed long ago.


    Now, however, he still has to deal with this woman.


    Looking at the innocent appearance of the woman in front of her, Zhou Jingyan once again remembered that in her dream, the woman who always put herself in her heart. Every time she saw herself, the light in her eyebrows was enough to make the stars in the sky dim.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, he felt that she could not close the shy woman at all.


    However, when he thought that the woman was in someone else''s arms, Zhou Jingyan had a strong feeling of strangeness in his heart. He wanted to snatch the person back immediately. However, this day will not be too far away. As long as he wins the bet, he can have the whole country and beauty.


    At that time, no one can stop himself!


    Now, he only needs to endure for a while. As long as he can get the formula of gunpowder or a batch of gunpowder from Xiao Yuqi''s hands, Xiao Yuqi will have no meaning to herself, and she will have no meaning to continue to exist.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Jingyan''s heart was finally a little more comfortable, coldly said, "you let people come to me, is the gunpowder thing done?" If it wasn''t for gunpowder, Zhou Jingyan didn''t want to see Xiao Yuqi at all.


    "Why is your majesty so anxious? Gunpowder is a matter of great importance. It''s troublesome to develop it. What''s more, it took me more than a month to make the last batch of gunpowder. Unfortunately, it was destroyed before it was put into real use. "Xiao Yuqi said casually, but there was a flash of fierce color in her sharp eyes, and the last batch of gunpowder was made After designing Zhou Jingyan, Rong Jin and others, the plan was to seize the border town by the way. However, Rong Jin and others came back in advance, which was beyond her expectation and exposed the gunpowder. Rong Jin ignited it in Chenzhou City. Not only did she not seize the border city, but also compensated the city.


    However, up to now, Xiao Yuqi has no idea how the gunpowder was exposed.


    She also sent people to inspect for a long time, but they did not get anything. Moreover, it is even more difficult to trace them up to now.


    Thinking of the destroyed gunpowder, Zhou Jingyan''s eyes were a little gloomy, "since this batch of gunpowder has not been made, what do you want me to do?" When he learned the truth of his last life, he thought that after he was calculated, Xiao Yuqi''s means surprised her. He cooperated with Xiao Yuqi until now, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Yuqi had hidden part of her power, which almost made the whole Eastern Jin Dynasty fall into Xiao Yuqi''s hands.


    Fortunately, those forces have been eliminated by themselves.However, Zhou Jingyan did not have interest, with Xiao Yuqi empty talk.


    "Isn''t it about gunpowder that I can''t find your majesty?" Although Xiao Yuqi''s voice was still soft, and even there was a faint smile in her eyebrows and eyes, there was a chill and malice in her eyes.


    Zhou Jingyan''s face was cold and heavy. There was a faint disdain in his eyebrows, and he was about to turn and leave.


    Seeing Zhou Jingyan''s actions, Xiao Yuqi was not happy. She was so impatient. She saw that Zhou Jingyan had already taken a few steps. She said in a loud voice, "I heard that your majesty is going to see the Yan Wang and his wife in Xiyue alone?"


    Zhou Jingyan''s pace stopped immediately because of the cold breath in the voice. He turned around and looked at Xiao Yuqi''s face with gloomy eyes. He sent letters to Rongjin and invited them to meet. How did Xiao Yuqi know?


    At the thought of this, Zhou Jingyan''s eyes flashed a trace of cold and killing intention. Unexpectedly, it was a spy coming out of his side!


    Zhou Jingyan with the fastest speed to return to normal, cold eyes, "so what?" It seems that during this period of time when she fell off the cliff, Xiao Yuqi planted a lot of people around her and rebelled against them. This ability is good, but it''s a pity that such a means is applied to himself. He will let those who betray themselves know how terrible it is to betray the Lord!


    Xiao Yuqi smilingly takes out a drum package from under the table and puts it on the table to see the strength of Xiao Yuqi. It seems that the contents of the package have some weight.


    But Xiao Yuqi didn''t open the package in front of Zhou Jingyan. She still said with a smile, "Your Majesty is now the king of a country in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Every word and action is related to everything and every move is related to the survival of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. It''s said that the yanwang couple are very cunning. For the safety of your majesty, my concubine made such a thing for your Majesty''s self-defense overnight. Do you want it Keep it


    Seeing Xiao Yuqi''s appearance, Zhou Jingyan frowned slightly. He stepped forward slowly and opened the package in Xiao Yuqi''s hand. However, when he saw the contents of the package, a trace of strange things flashed in his sharp eyes, "what do you mean?"


    At this time, a piece of gunpowder was wrapped in cloth,.


    Xiao Yuqi said with a gentle smile, "doesn''t your majesty want the lives of Yan Wang and his wife? You know, the emperor of Xiyue was raised by the king of Yan since he was a child, and his emotion is extraordinary. Today''s emperor of Yue is also very fond of Princess Yan. I heard that the king of Yan is very good at martial arts. As long as we have the yanwang and his wife in our hands and the feelings of the emperor towards them, the West Yue is not How can I get it? "


    Her voice is gentle as water, but her words are so spicy. No wonder people all say that the more vicious a woman is, the more gentle she is. It turns out that this is not empty talk.


    Zhou Jingyan''s brows wrinkled and he became more and more disgusted with Xiao Yuqi''s words, but Xiao Yuqi''s words really reminded him.


    What he wants is not to catch the yanwang couple, what he wants is the death of Rong Jin! As long as Rong Jin is dead, Xiyue is easy to get, and Yunxiao will return to his arms!


    As long as he uses the powder properly, he can really kill Rong Jin!


    As long as you kill Rong Jin, people in this world have no threat to themselves.


    Zhou Jingyan held the gunpowder in his hand and said, "the Queen really knows how to share my worries." He said, turned and left.


    Xiao Yuqi stares at the figure that walks backward, the corner of the mouth shows a trace of disgust, "minister concubine respectfully sends off your majesty."


    Zhou Jingyan still walked out. During this period, he never looked back. When he opened the door, he saw Anhua standing outside the room, his thick eyebrows wrinkled, and his deep eyes showed a trace of coldness. "Get out! Don''t let me see you again. "


    He didn''t know what Xiao Yuqi had sent to rescue Anhua, a woman who was neither human nor ghost. After all, Anhua''s identity had been exposed, and it was no longer of any use to them.


    Anhua''s body trembled a few times, and immediately knelt down, until watching Zhou Jingyan leave, then he stood up, but his face with fear was changed into a strong hatred.


    Anhua turned into the room and saw Xiao Yuqi, who was not far away from the desk, and said coldly, "when will you kill him?" He naturally refers to Zhou Jingyan.


    Xiao Yuqi''s light eyebrows and eyes skimmed over Anhua''s body and said, "what''s the hurry?"


    By Xiao Yuqi''s light eyebrows and eyes, Anhua only felt that he was cold all over his body, "I want him to be more miserable than me, more unlike me!" He will not forget how Zhou Jingyan treated himself when they were arrested together in the West Yue palace!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    At the junction of Cangzhou City and Chenzhou City, there is a village named Youlan village. Wulan village is very prosperous because of its excellent geographical location. However, during the war in Chenzhou City, people in Wulan town fled here one after another.


    Compared with the previous prosperity, today''s Wulan town is deserted and dilapidated, which is not a barren town to describe.


    However, compared with the situation in Wulan Town, there are many trees outside Wulan town. It''s just that it''s winter, so that the leaves of the trees have completely fallen down, which adds a bit of desolation.


    Outside Wulan Town, there is a century old locust tree. Under the old locust tree, there is a stone table for the people in Wulan town to rest temporarily.


    However, since all the people left Wulan Town, the stone table has been covered with dust.


    At this time, a team of officers and soldiers came from afar, and their eyes were swept under the old locust tree outside Wulan town. His eyes were full of disdain and disgust. However, he still said in a sharp voice, "your majesty will come soon. You guys, clean up this place quickly."


    With the leader of the general to speak, the other soldiers quickly turn over and dismount, and then throw all the dusty stone tables under the locust tree aside. After cleaning up the ground, they carry the exquisite jade they brought and put them under the big locust tree.


    In a short time, the scene under the big locust tree takes on a new look.


    Finally, a soldier took a piece of jade from the horse and put it on the table.


    After putting all these things in place, they heard the sound of horse''s hooves running towards this side quickly. The soldiers turned to see a man wearing a yellow boa robe embroidered with delicate dragon patterns coming. The man was slender, with a face like a jade crown, and his hands and feet were elegant and noble.


    Seeing the men coming, the soldiers knelt down and saluted one after another. The voice was loud and loud, "long live your majesty, long live long live!"


    Zhou Jingyan a pair of cold eyes at random to the soldiers kneeling, cold voice, "all up."


    The soldiers stood up in order. Then Zhou Jingyan glanced at the food box placed on the table not far away. A sharp arc flashed across the corner of his mouth and said in a cold voice, "hide immediately. You are not allowed to come out without my command."


    How dare the soldiers resist?


    After saluting Zhou Jingyan respectfully, he disappeared in front of Zhou Jingyan at the fastest speed.


    Fortunately, Wulan town is full of ruins. It is not difficult to hide their figures.


    Zhou Jingyan took a look at the hiding places of all the soldiers, and then sat down on the stone bench which had been covered with Fox blankets.


    He took a pot of wine from the food box and poured it for himself. After a little taste of it, he narrowed his eyes with satisfaction. However, a trace of sharp light flashed in those eyes.


    Xiao Yuqi was right before. This meeting is a good opportunity for him. As long as Rong Jin can be killed, this war will be easier to fight. He doesn''t need to be in trouble. Yunxiao can only be his own.


    Therefore, his purpose today is to kill Rong Jin!


    Put down the wine cup in his hand, Zhou Jingyan looked at the chessboard in front of him, and went down with his left hand and right hand.


    Not long after, Zhou Jingyan heard a soft footstep. From far to near, he looked up and saw two slender figures coming together.


    The man is slender and wears a long white robe with dark patterns of pine and bamboo embroidered on the robe. His face is like stars, his eyebrows are like pine branches, and his eyes are like inky jade. When he moves, he is full of charm and brings fatal temptation.


    When the man walks, I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional. The wide sleeve slides down and connects with the woman''s robe on his side, which seems to lead the woman forward gently.


    And the woman beside him is also wearing a moon white long skirt, waist with a tie of the same color, the waist set off more and more not Yingyi grip, long skirt meandering, walking like an orchid in full bloom on the toes.


    With a smile on her face, she was satisfied.


    Together, they form a beautiful picture, which is reflected in Zhou Jingyan''s eyes.


    Looking at the two closely linked figures, Zhou Jingyan''s eyes flashed a trace of sinister, eager to rush forward to separate them.


    However, even if this feeling is so strong, Zhou Jingyan still lives to suppress this impulse.


    Just a little more patience and everything will be over!


    He saw that Rong Jin and Yunxiao were really two people who came to the banquet without any entourage. A sneer flashed in his heart.


    When they arrived, Zhou Jingyan threw his black chess pieces into the chess box and said with a smile, "I thought that the king of Yan and Princess Yan would not come to the banquet, but I didn''t expect to come."


    Rong Jin sat down with Yunxiao first, and then took a seat opposite Zhou Jingyan, with a gentle smile on his mouth. "The emperor of Jin invited him personally. Where can I not come?"


    Zhou Jingyan looked at Rong Jin with a pair of cold eyes. When he saw Rong Jin''s subconscious actions, the cold feeling in his eyes became more and more serious. "What''s the meaning of this? Do you look down on our Eastern Jin DynastyRong Jin still said with a smile, "Your Majesty is the king of Jin in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. What does he have to do with me? In terms of seniority, my son Rong ruochai must be the same as your majesty? "


    Yunxiao heard Rong Jin say so, and a faint smile flashed in her eyes. She didn''t expect that the gentle and gentle Rong Jin would have such a fight against each other.


    However, she can also understand that in this situation, although it is only a simple meeting between two people, they represent two countries. If there is a slight difference, they will leave criticism on each other.


    But even if you''re worried, you can''t let yourself be tied up.


    Since they represent two countries, they should not be soft in front of each other.


    This is a contest between two men and a contest between two countries.


    "The king of Yan joked that the Eastern Jin Dynasty and the Western Yue were mortal enemies. It''s not good to use the word" generation "between the two countries," Zhou Jingyan said coldly.


    "Your Majesty is right. Since the two countries are mortal enemies, I, the king of Yan in the West Vietnam, naturally don''t have to salute your Majesty in the Eastern Jin Dynasty," Rong Jin said with a light look and a slight mouth.


    After Rong Jin''s voice fell, Zhou Jingyan laughed instead of anger, and his hearty laughter echoed in the sky.


    And Rong Jin and Yunxiao did not disturb him, let Zhou Jingyan''s voice gradually reduce, this just said, "it seems that your majesty is in a good mood today."


    "It''s really good," said Zhou Jingyan. His eyes glanced at Yunxiao with a smile. Then his eyes fell on the chessboard in front of him. He said in a loud voice, "I''ve always asked Yan Wang''s excellent chess skills. I''d like to compete with him for a game of chess with him."


    "Obedience is better than respect," Rong Jin said indifferently.


    Zhou Jingyan rearranged the pieces. He held the black pieces, and Rong Jin held the white pieces. The pieces on the board crisscrossed, but also with a sense of overwhelming momentum.


    Sunspots go first, white ones give way.


    Zhou Jingyan left the sunspot on a chessboard and said coldly, "Cangzhou City has a steep terrain, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. The king of Yan wants to take Cangzhou City in one fell swoop, but it is not easy."


    "The precipitous terrain of Cangzhou city is an advantage, but it can also become a fatal disadvantage. Everything has two sides, isn''t it?" Rong Jin is still smiling to the right, that pair of black as you Tan''s eyes slightly flash, as if he did not say anything in general.


    But his tone showed his determination to win Cangzhou.


    "Yanwang''s self-confidence is a good thing, but once this self-confidence is over, it''s conceit," Zhou Jingyan sneered. He couldn''t get used to Rong Jin. No matter what kind of environment she was in, she could keep smiling.


    Want to seize his Cangzhou City, also want to see if Rong Jin has this ability!


    However, because he had been defeated in Rong Jin''s hands in the last life, Zhou Jingyan is very cautious at this moment, and he absolutely does not allow his life to be destroyed in Rong Jin''s hands.


    "What your majesty said is also reasonable. The affairs between the two countries are between your majesty and Ruo Ruo. I''m just an idle prince, and I don''t have much interest in this matter." Rong Jin seemed to really not care about it, and playing chess at will.


    However, the more casual and indifferent the Rong Jin is, the more cautious Zhou Jingyan is. He stares at the chessboard for a while, and suddenly his eyes flash sharp. He twists up the black chess pieces and falls into a blank space. He says in a loud voice, "the king of Yan is right. You are just a idle king. You should not tell you about Cangzhou City. This life is like a chess piece in front of us Generally, if you don''t pay attention to it, you''ll lose everything. Now, no matter how you block it, I''ll be the general next step. Yan Wang, I won! "


    Rong Jin was still smiling. His eyes were as black as inky jade with a faint smile. He didn''t care about Zhou Jingyan''s provocation. Instead, he took a white son and left it on Zhou Jingyan''s side. He said coldly, "Your Majesty, it''s a big taboo of military strategists to attack blindly without knowing how to defend?"


    Zhou Jingyan was just about to be happy, but looking at Rong Jin''s appearance, he felt a little flustered and bowed his head. As expected, he saw that Rong Jin''s chess pieces had fallen in front of his chief general, forming a general momentum. This time, he lost!


    Zhou Jingyan is not willing to believe this fact. How could he lose?


    He can''t lose!


    Zhou Jingyan a pair of cold eyes to the opposite two people, mouth hook a cold arc, "all said that the king of Yan''s chess skills are unparalleled in the world, this time, I finally understand, but, Yan Wang don''t be proud too early, I haven''t lost."


    Rong Jin indifferent relative, "welcome your majesty to attack at any time."


    But this time, Zhou Jingyan didn''t get angry. He didn''t even look at Rong Jin. He just glanced at Yun Xiao''s elegant face and whispered, "Princess Yan, I don''t know something. Can you ask Princess Yan to solve the problem?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    Yunxiao''s heart slightly Lin, eyes flashed a bit strange, staring at Zhou Jingyan''s gloomy eyes, she always felt that Zhou Jingyan''s words below would never be good words.


    However, Zhou Jingyan is the emperor of Jin in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. With her understanding of his last life, Yunxiao is always in a state of panic.


    Besides, there is going to be a war between the two countries. Now Zhou Jingyan is here to discuss the war. Yunxiao has seen the cruelty of the war with his own eyes. If he can win the Eastern Jin Dynasty without bloodshed, it will be a good thing. Yunxiao also knows that this is just his extravagant hope. As for whether he can succeed or not, it is very difficult.


    But no matter how hard it is, you always have to try.


    Before that, Yunxiao didn''t plan to change face with Zhou Jingyan.


    In addition to Zhou Jingyan''s abnormality that she felt before, she always felt a little awkward. In order to test whether Zhou Jingyan was really the same as what she had imagined before, Yunxiao could only respond first and said softly, "if your majesty has anything, please ask."


    "As far as I know, Princess Yan has always been in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, and has never been out of the capital. I don''t know how to get to know her Majesty King Yan of Xiyue?"


    Hearing Zhou Jingyan''s words, Rong Jin seemed to have never heard it at all, but her expression was light, her mouth still had a trace of smile, and her black eyes were no change, as if Zhou Jingyan''s words had nothing to do with him.


    Yunxiao''s look was light, but he was more alert. "Does your majesty forget that the king of Yan was once a proton in the Eastern Jin Dynasty?"


    "Naturally, it''s just that the protons of Xiyue and the appearance of the king Yan seem very different?" Zhou Jingyan seems to be indifferent to say, by the way, will be next to the food box inside the dish out.


    But Yunxiao doesn''t think that Zhou Jingyan doesn''t care about anything. After thinking about it, she says aloud, "speaking of this, if your majesty is not a proton, will you use your original appearance?"


    Although Rong Jin doesn''t care about these, Yunxiao will not let Zhou Jingyan stigmatize him.


    "Princess Yan said politely," Zhou Jingyan continued with a few laughs. "However, a few days ago, I found a man by accident. The woman said that she saw King Yan kill her mother herself. I don''t know if Princess Yan ever knew such a thing?"


    He did not hide that Anhua was in his hands at this time.


    Yunxiao''s eyes flash a trace of fierce color, the hands under the broad sleeve can''t help holding Rong Jin''s.


    The real queen of Xiyue, Mu Zhi, was really killed by Rong Jin. It was only because Mu Zhi at that time would be better to die than to live. Her death was also a lifetime of liberation. At that time, only she, Rongxun and Rongjin were present. Anyhow, Anhua did not see the scene before Muzhi''s death.


    After thinking of this, Yunxiao looked up and said calmly, "it''s just slander. Your majesty is the king of 95. I didn''t expect to believe these rumors. However, speaking of this matter, I''m more curious about how the emperor of the Eastern Jin Dynasty died."


    "Princess Yan is really smart," Zhou Jingyan said softly, glancing at Yunxiao. "I want to talk about this war with King Yan, and I have to ask Princess Yan to avoid it first."


    Yunxiao eyebrows slightly wrinkled, she always felt that Zhou Jingyan is not kind.


    Instead, Rong Jin said with a smile, "don''t evade. Xiao Xiao and I are husband and wife. Even if she evades now, I will tell her what happened today. In this case, it''s better to sit down and listen to it."


    "Oh? Is it? " Zhou Jingyan looks the same, but the words that can be said take some severe color, "if so, I must ask her to avoid it?"


    Yunxiao frowned at the fierce atmosphere between Rong Jin and Zhou Jingyan, and always felt that this party should not be like this.


    However, at this time, Zhou Jingyan''s voice has already said, "Xiaoxiao, you used to like me so much. As long as I say it, you will listen to it. How come, after only a long time, you throw yourself into the arms of other men. I really did not wronged you. Don''t you feel uneasy about your conscience?"


    A word makes Yunxiao look at Zhou Jingyan in amazement. How can he?


    Yunxiao''s body suddenly trembled violently. She didn''t expect that Zhou Jingyan would say these words. However, his words also confirmed his own speculation. He really recovered the memory of the previous life.


    Talking about the last life, Yunxiao''s eyes flickered with anger that couldn''t be covered up. He even said something about the last life!


    Did not wait for Yunxiao to continue to speak, her hand has been Rong Jin to counter hold, whispered, "don''t be afraid, there is me."


    Yunxiao with anger mood, because Rong Jin''s words, inexplicably calm down.


    Yunxiao gets up and smiles at Rongjin zhanyan. She turns to leave. But after turning around, Yunxiao decides her steps and says softly, "Zhou Jingyan, you really didn''t let me down." This voice is full of satire, and the last word of disappointment is even more severely bitten!In her last life, she never apologized to Zhou Jingyan, but more than 200 members of her cloud family died in Zhou Jingyan''s hands, and her son died in his hands! What''s more, he listened to LAN Shuya''s words and wronged her for having an affair with Rong Jin


    This pile, piece by piece, who is sorry for who? Who on earth is the conscience upset?


    He is not qualified to blame himself!


    Looking at Yunxiao''s figure fading away, Zhou Jingyan just smiles indifferently, and then he looks at Rong Jin, who just calmly picks up the teapot and pours a cup of tea for Zhou Jingyan and himself.


    Zhou Jingyan eyes across a touch of irony, "you are calm."


    Rong Jin lip angle slightly rises, "otherwise? Have a verbal fight with you? There''s no need. After all, Xiaoxiao is my woman now. " Rong Jin said a little careless, with a faint irony at the bottom of her eyes. Today''s Zhou Jingyan is just to show off, and there is no need to talk about war with him.


    "She will be mine!" Zhou Jingyan said that he was resolute, and his eyes were full of determination. There was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes. "Xiao Xiao said that falling in love with a person is a lifetime thing..."


    Before she finished, Rong Jin interrupted him, "her life of loving you is over. Zhou Jingyan, if you don''t want her to hurt again, you will stay away from her. Now she has nothing to do with you."


    Rong Jin now remembers the moment when Yunxiao turned around, the light tears in her eyes.


    "So you remember the things of the last life, no wonder! Rong Jin, if it wasn''t for you, I would not have wronged her. She died because of you. Here, the person who is not qualified to speak is you! " At that time, he ascended the throne at that time, and his position was unstable. Naturally, he had no interest in a queen''s mother-in-law without any help. In particular, the mother-in-law lost his face and made him determined to eradicate the cloud family.


    However, he only left Yunxiao''s life.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Yunxiao had an affair with Rongjin. LAN Shuya put all the evidence in front of him, and Yunxiao''s close servant girl testified. His heart was filled with anger.


    However, he still did not make up his mind to kill her, but let people beat her dozens of big boards as punishment, let her memory rise.


    But she was good. A bowl of poison killed herself.


    It was Rong Jin who caused the disharmony between their husband and wife, so in his opinion, Rong Jin was the culprit of all these tragedies.


    But he did not think about the importance of his family to Yunxiao. He thought that after he killed the whole Yunjia family and killed her son in front of Yunxiao, she would willingly follow him?


    If Yunxiao knew Zhou Jingyan''s mental activities, his anger would rise.


    "Some things, there is no need to say, right and wrong, Xiao Xiao will judge, if you come today, just to say this matter, I think we have no need to talk about it," Rong Jin said, reached out to play his robe, and then planned to leave.


    Zhou Jingyan looked at Rong Jin''s natural and unrestrained figure, and a trace of anger flashed under his eyes. He said, "what are you doing in such a hurry? It''s not over, is it


    But Rong Jin''s footsteps did not stop.


    Zhou Jingyan''s eyes were a little more gloomy. "You''re going to leave like this. Don''t you worry about Xiao Xiao?"


    Rong Jin''s steps slightly pause, looking around for a while, also did not see cloud Xiao''s figure, warm eyebrows flashed a trace of fierce color, "what do you do to her?"


    "No, it''s just that the queen wants to invite her as a guest. If you stay here for a while, I''ll send her back unharmed," Zhou Jingyan poured himself a glass of wine and handed it to Rong Jin. "Come on, have a drink?"


    Rong Jin watched Zhou Jingyan''s every move for a long time. Then she sat down opposite Zhou Jingyan. She took the glass from Zhou Jingyan''s hand and leaned to her lips. In her dark eyes, there was a surge of water in her eyes. Then she drank all the wine in the cup.


    Zhou Jingyan is still smiling and pours a glass of wine again. Rong Jin still reaches for it.


    But before the glass of wine was drunk, he felt his brain was dim, and then he fainted.


    Zhou Jingyan saw Rong Jin sleeping on the table and called out. He didn''t get a response. His eyes became more and more gloomy. He shook his head and sighed, "it''s a pity that you shouldn''t fight against me. I lost to you in the last life, and I won''t lose to you in this life!"


    When he finished, he took out the gunpowder at the bottom of the food box and put it in front of Rong Jin. His eyes were sinister, "didn''t you destroy our batch of gunpowder last time? But you escaped so fast that you must not have tasted the taste of gunpowder. I prepared this powder carefully for you. You should not fail my good intentions


    He said, will Rong Jin in front of the gunpowder to light, and then quickly retreat back!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    "Boom..."


    A strong voice sounded, Yunxiao in the room only felt a jump in the corner of his eyes.


    Quickly ran out of the room, but there are two tall guards outside the room blocking Yunxiao''s way, "without your Majesty''s command, Princess Yan can''t get out of this room."


    Yunxiao looked at the two guards angrily. Through the open window, she clearly saw that in the place where she had left, a piece of dust was rising and the air was filled with a strong smell of gunpowder.


    What he saw with his own eyes made Yunxiao''s eyes flash with a trace of shock. After the shock, he was worried and distressed. A cold fierce color flashed through a pair of unshakable eyes, "get out of here!"


    Since she separated from Rong Jin, she had just walked to an open space, and was surrounded by guards sent by Zhou Jingyan in the dark and caught here.


    Before that, Yunxiao had been thinking that Zhou Jingyan, like her and Rongjin, recalled the events of her previous life. Although she also paid attention to what happened outside, she was locked in this room. Even if Yunxiao noticed the abnormality outside, she could not intervene.


    But now, hearing the sound of the violent explosion and the shaking of the ground she was standing on, Yunxiao knew the power of gunpowder for the first time. But if the object was to deal with Rong Jin, Yunxiao didn''t want to know the power of gunpowder at all.


    After watching such a half sound, the air is still full of dust, Yunxiao only feel his heart in a little bit of pain.


    She does not dare to imagine, if really did not have Rong Jin, how does she want to do?


    Since the heart to heart with Rongjin, Yunxiao is to see Rongjin as a person who can accompany him for his whole life. But now, this person has to disappear from his own world. Yunxiao''s anxiety and fear are more painful than ever.


    Hand, slowly touching her heart, she absolutely does not allow Rong Jin to have an accident! Absolutely not allowed!


    No matter what happens, she will accompany Rong Jin to bear together!


    She will not leave Rong Jin alone to undertake!


    Look at not far away from the big locust tree that has been bombed out of its original appearance, Rong Jin just exuded under this big locust tree!


    Locust trees have been bombed beyond recognition, not to mention people? Yunxiao dare not continue to think about it! The panic in her heart reminded her that she didn''t dare to think about the pain she couldn''t bear!


    Take a deep breath, Yunxiao''s eyes at this time to see the opposite block their own eyes, has taken a thick malicious!


    Who knows, Yunxiao''s vicious words, so that the two guards at the door just have a little cold cheek, but there is no reaction, the voice is also cold said, "without your Majesty''s command, Princess Yan can''t go out of this room!"


    Yunxiao looked at these two people''s bodies, then knew that she wanted to go out of this room to find Rong Jin today. If she didn''t put the two people in front of her, she couldn''t get out of this room.


    This recognition makes Yunxiao dangerously squint his eyes and flash a sharp color at the bottom of his eyes. Then he will raise his hand and release the self-defense poison hidden in his nails.


    Just, cloud Xiao wide sleeve under the hand just moved, was a thick voice to interrupt, "what happened?"


    This sound came into Yunxiao''s ears, making Yunxiao''s body stiff for a moment. Looking up, he saw Zhou Jingyan in a gorgeous robe coming.


    That slightly warm face at this time is flashing a thick light, the face also with a smile can not hide, there is a look of relief.


    However, when Yunxiao saw the look on Zhou Jingyan''s face, she couldn''t believe it and took a step backward. She looked at Zhou Jingyan''s eyes seriously, trying to find a bit of disappointment from Zhou Jingyan''s eyebrows and eyes, and to find any news about Rong Jin''s life.


    However, by virtue of her previous life and this life, she did not see any abnormality in Zhou Jingyan''s eyes.


    On his face, there was no clear word on his face that Rong Jin was dead, which made her lose her heart.


    However, no matter what Yunxiao''s face is at this time, the two bodyguards at the door have respectfully saluted each other, "Princess Yan wants to go out, and her subordinates obey her Majesty''s orders without permission."


    "Is it?" Zhou Jingyan''s eyebrows and eyes rose slightly, and then he looked at Yunxiao standing not far away, and his fundus flashed a little strange.


    Walking slowly towards Yunxiao, when he saw that Yunxiao''s face was full of expressions of life and lovelessness, his voice had already taken a hint of irony, "Rongjin is dead, will you be as happy as I am?"


    Yunxiao shocked to look up, looking at the face close at hand, only feel the heart is in a faint pain.


    However, for the words in Zhou Jingyan''s words, Yunxiao''s heart is more painful, he said, Rong Jin is dead?


    Yun Xiao shook his head crazily, "no, Rong Jin won''t die! He will not die


    This murmuring of her voice completely angered Zhou Jingyan. Zhou Jingyan stepped forward and clamped Yunxiao''s shoulder. With a pair of gloomy eyes, he glared at Yunxiao''s direction and said, "he''s dead, he''s dead!""Pa," a loud slap sounded throughout the room.


    Yunxiao looked up at Zhou Jingyan in front of him. He took back his hand and said in a cold voice, "he won''t die! Get out of here This is the first time Yunxiao said such cruel words to Zhou Jingyan.


    But Zhou Jingyan didn''t mean to let go of Yunxiao at all. The burning pain on his face was completely ignored by him. A fierce color flashed in his eyes. "Yunxiao, you wake up. He''s dead. He''s dead. You still have me! I will always be with you


    Who knows, after Zhou Jingyan said this sentence, Yunxiao instead wantonly laughed, "you? Zhou Jingyan? Do you know what I want to say to you before I die? "


    Zhou Jingyan frowns and stares at Yunxiao''s elegant face. He always thinks that the words behind Yunxiao are not good words, but his mind can''t help being attracted by her, "what words?" In Zhou Jingyan''s mind, although he had to take part of the responsibility for the death of Yunxiao in the previous life, it was Yunxiao who had drunk the poison after all!


    Yunxiao indifferent smile, that pair of Gu Jing Wu Bo''s eyes are filled with a touch of cold without any emotion, "this feeling is to guard, if you are merciless, I will rest!" This poem was really thought of by Yunxiao before she died. She thought about it countless times, but she didn''t have the courage to say it, but now it''s different. When she said this, Yunxiao felt a light relief in her heart.


    As soon as the poem was uttered, Zhou Jingyan''s expression was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Yunxiao to say such heartless words, "you are willing to do anything for me..."


    Before the words were spoken, he was interrupted by Yunxiao. His face was cold and staring at Zhou Jingyan''s face, and his mouth raised a sneer. "When I am willing to give everything for you, you treat me like a snake and a scorpion. Now, when I despise you, you start to entangle me. Zhou Jingyan, how can you be so cheap?"


    Yunxiao thinks about Rong Jin who lives and dies outside. Now, she doesn''t have a good face to Zhou Jingyan.


    Zhou Jingyan''s face was gloomy in an instant, and glared at Yunxiao fiercely, "what do you say?"


    Yunxiao at this time seemed to care nothing about, "what do I say, don''t you understand? Do you expect me to be nice to you when you kill my husband


    "You Zhou Jingyan gritted his teeth. Yunxiao in his memory has always been gentle and pleasant. When did he seem so aggressive? "Yunxiao, do you know what you are talking about? I! I am your husband


    "Pa," a loud slap sounded again, this time, the two bodyguards outside the room subconsciously straightened their backs and looked at the two people in the room with disbelief.


    This time, Zhou Jingyan''s anger broke out. He grabbed Yunxiao''s hand on his shoulder blade and kept exerting himself. Yunxiao''s face had no blood color because of pain, but Zhou Jingyan still didn''t let go of his hand.


    Yunxiao a sad smile, the smile on the corner of the mouth is more and more ironic, "my husband has only one, but it''s not you!"


    Zhou Jingyan''s eyebrows were severely wrinkled up, and his face was even more angry, "Yunxiao, don''t think I dare not kill you!"


    Yun Xiaoding stares at Zhou Jingyan''s face. Gujing wubo''s eyes are full of sarcasm. "I''ve been dead once. Do you think I''m still afraid? What you say is that you like it in your mouth, but it''s just that you don''t like it in private. You see, when you say you want to kill me, what you say is very smooth? "


    When her voice dropped, she saw that Zhou Jingyan''s expression suddenly became a little more lengzhong. Yunxiao continued, "Zhou Jingyan, you are the only one in your heart. Have you ever had someone else in your heart? If Rong Jin was there, he would certainly not crush my shoulder blades like you. He would only see my eyes and know what I was thinking. He could also see my gesture and know what I was going to do. But what about you? You are inferior to him in everything


    Zhou Jingyan was reminded by Yunxiao, as if he saw that he was really pinching Yunxiao''s shoulder blade, and Yunxiao''s face was as pale as paper because of the pain


    However, he is not willing to admit that he is better than Rongjin!


    Heart, some of the micro pain, more is anger, "no, Yunxiao, you shut up! Shut up


    Yunxiao in that pair of Gu Jing Wu Bo''s eyes across a wipe of strange, looking at Zhou Jingyan''s mood out of control, slightly relieved.


    And Zhou Jingyan at this time finally realized that there was something wrong in his body. The strength in his body seemed to be pulled away suddenly. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Yunxiao, "what have you done to me?"


    Yunxiao clapped Zhou Jingyan''s hand on his shoulder, stepped back a step, and then pulled out the hairpin from his hair and put it against Zhou Jingyan''s neck. He said calmly, "it''s just a little poison."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    Yunxiao''s words, let guard at the door of the two bodyguards Qi Qi surprised, this woman, dare to poison Zhou Jingyan?


    Or in front of these guards, if something happened to Zhou Jingyan, they would die.


    Looking at the appearance of Yunxiao holding the Hosta against Zhou Jingyan''s neck, the two hands holding the sharp weapon, immediately rushed to Yunxiao, one left and one right trapped Yunxiao in it, harshly scolded, "let your majesty go quickly, give the antidote!"


    Yunxiao for the bodyguard surrounded by himself, just with that pair of cold Gujing wubo eyes looked at him, then said sharply, "no antidote, release people? Even more impossible


    "What do you say?" The bodyguard is worried about Yunxiao''s jade hairpin, but points to Yunxiao with a sharp sword, and does not dare to go forward. The twinkling eyes in his eyes seem to be able to eat Yunxiao.


    But Yunxiao didn''t care about the threat of these two people. She just looked at Zhou Jingyan in front of her and raised her mouth slightly. "Zhou Jingyan, when you killed my husband, didn''t you expect that you would have this day?"


    Zhou Jingyan''s eyebrows and eyes are fixed on Yunxiao''s look. There is a faint smell of danger in his fierce eyes. Even if he is threatened, Zhou Jingyan does not relax.


    Looking at the bodyguard in front, Zhou Jingyan forces all his strength to the palm of his hand, and then shoots Yunxiao heavily behind him.


    Feeling the danger, Yunxiao''s eyes flashed a sharp, fast step backward, the hand of the Hosta in Zhou Jingyan''s neck across a red mark, worthy of avoiding Zhou Jingyan''s palm.


    However, it is this moment of change, the two bodyguards in the room, have quickly forward, the sword in their hands on Yunxiao''s neck.


    Pointed by two sharp swords, Yunxiao is not willing to be outdone, but with a faint smile.


    Zhou Jingyan didn''t speak, his eyes have been staring at Yunxiao, he wants to find Yunxiao''s flaws from Yunxiao''s eyes, she won''t attack him, right? There must be an antidote to the so-called poison, isn''t it?


    Yunxiao allows Zhou Jingyan to look at it. He doesn''t care about the two sharp swords on his left and right sides. A sharp look flashed through his eyes. "Today, even if I die here, I will drag you to hell together!"


    Zhou Jingyan looked Yunxiao up and down all over again, but he didn''t see that Yunxiao was joking at all. He finally realized something was wrong. A pair of sharp eyes narrowed dangerously and said in a cold voice, "Yunxiao, you are crazy!"


    Yunxiao just a faint smile, and in her left and right sides threatening her bodyguards are like frightened birds in general, the sharp sword in hand comes forward, leaving a shallow bloodstain on Yunxiao''s neck.


    The warm and sticky feeling in her neck didn''t make Yunxiao''s face any abnormal. She just said, "yes, I''m crazy. When you decapitate all my family, when I hold my father''s bones, I''m crazy. When you trample your own flesh and blood to death, I''m crazy! Zhou Jingyan, it''s you! You drove me crazy step by step! Now I am the most perfect masterpiece in your hand. How can you not be satisfied with your work? "


    Qi Qi, the bodyguard on both sides, looks at Yunxiao with a kind of Madman''s eyes. None of the Yun family''s people are dead. They are all transferred to Xiyue by Yunxiao. Who else is nono? They don''t know? Zhou Jingyan''s own flesh and blood? They have been with Zhou Jingyan for so long. They have never seen Zhou Jingyan''s children, let alone his sons and daughters, even his sons and daughters!


    Their eyes are a little more than a trace of doubt, as if they do not understand, Yunxiao said what this means!


    But Zhou Jingyan understood it clearly!


    He looked at the crazy smile on Yunxiao''s face, and his thick eyebrows wrinkled fiercely. He said in a sharp voice, "Yunxiao, how about your cloud family? It''s all because of you. It''s not related to me. Is it wise for you to blame all the faults on me? If you did not collude with the emperor Rongjin of Xiyue, you would not hesitate to pay all of your Yuns. Is this your justice? Nono? You mean to say no! Did you ever think of me when you and Yue Huang were secretly married? I have never killed you. I am very kind. Why are you so aggressive now? "


    With the words of Zhou Jingyan, Yunxiao''s face has been more than a touch of shock, no matter how good Yunxiao is at hiding his emotions, but at this time Yunxiao''s disgust is not hidden.


    Zhou Jingyan looks at Yunxiao''s cheek, and then sees the dislike of Yunxiao''s eyes. He just feels that his head suddenly blows with a buzz.


    He knows his heart clearly, and he doesn''t want to see his contempt in Yunxiao''s eyes!


    Yunxiao just took a look at him indifferently, no explanation, now the explanation is useless at all! This man, wasted her last life, put all her heart in his heart, but he didn''t trust himself at all!


    Zhou Jingyan frowned and noticed the mood change on Yunxiao''s face. He said in a cold voice, "Yunxiao, don''t be ungrateful. Do you know that you have made so many mistakes, I still haven''t killed you with all my heart. What''s more, after you committed suicide, I built a tomb for you. I buried you in the imperial mausoleum, regardless of the minister''s obstruction. What''s more, he ignored the meaning of all the ministers, and only stood up all my life You are a queen. Even if you die, I will keep the throne for you all the timeWhen Yunxiao heard Zhou Jingyan''s words, she couldn''t help it. She already had some more smiles in her eyes, but in the laughter, she was full of sarcasm.


    Gujing''s unshakable eyes fell on Zhou Jingyan, and a sharp color flashed across the corner of his mouth. He said in a loud voice, "have you finished?"


    Zhou Jingyan didn''t know that he said so much. Why did Yunxiao look different from what he imagined and frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Yunxiao indifferent staring at Zhou Jingyan''s eyebrows, whispered, "you finished, I said."


    "Zhou Jingyan, don''t stigmatize me with so many high sounding reasons for your selfishness. It will only make me feel sick and despise you even more! You ask yourself, when did you worry about my feelings? Every time, you call me forbearance! But what about the final result? Huh? It''s a good reason, but please don''t stigmatize me with everything. I can''t bear it! What? Everything is for me? You are just for yourself. Burying me in the imperial mausoleum is just to maintain your hypocritical face! Don''t stand in the back? You just want to see all the ministers in order to let their daughters fight for the back, more for the effectiveness! Even if you use my death to make your own reputation? Is that your sincerity? I dare not accept such sincerity! " Yunxiao''s voice is cold and heartless, full of dislike.


    Originally, Yunxiao was not willing to have any dispute with Zhou Jingyan. However, when he saw that Zhou Jinyin pushed all the things to himself for granted, and even used his own death to earn a good reputation, he couldn''t help it.


    She did not expect that the pillow man of last life should be such a person!


    If she knew that what happened after her death would be like this, she was afraid that even if she died, she would die with her eyes closed!


    Simply, God can''t see Zhou Jingyan''s behavior, so he will let himself be reborn and seek revenge from Zhou Jingyan!


    Just, before Yunxiao has been indecisive to kill Zhou Jingyan!


    But now it''s different! After hearing Zhou Jingyan''s words of course, Yunxiao felt disgusted with Zhou Jingyan and felt disgusted when talking to such people!


    She is in the heart secretly scold oneself to know a person not clear, last life, unexpectedly by such a person to play of turn round!


    After Zhou Jingyan heard Yunxiao''s words, she couldn''t hide her shock. How could she know so clearly?


    But after seeing Yunxiao''s eyes full of sarcasm, Zhou Jingyan''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color and said anxiously, "Xiaoxiao, how can you think of me like this?"


    Yunxiao just calmly turned his head and looked at Zhou Jingyan''s direction. His eyes were a little strange and said in a cold voice, "how do you want me to think of you?"


    Zhou Jingyan''s eyes slightly narrowed up a trace of cold radian, but soon, he will wipe this strange to suppress down, "I am sincere to you, if not really, why would I have faced so many curses to marry you?"


    However, after hearing Zhou Jingyan''s disgusting words, Yunxiao''s face was already full of sarcasm, but he was lazy to continue to say something.


    Hidden in the broad sleeve under the hand gently moved, facial expression said, "you finished?"


    Zhou Jingyan is a little confused for a moment. He doesn''t know the meaning of Yunxiao''s words. His strength is drained little by little. This will only strengthen his spirit. He doesn''t want to show weakness in front of Yunxiao. He stares at Yunxiao''s every move.


    He didn''t know what poison Yunxiao had given him, but looking at the faint smile on the corner of Yunxiao''s mouth made him feel a little trance, and his eyes narrowed slightly, "Yunxiao, give the antidote!"


    However, Yunxiao just casually hooked the corner of his lips, and then pushed the two bodyguards on his side to get out of the middle of the two bodyguards. However, the two powerful guards were pushed by Yunxiao and fell down on the ground with a blue face.


    Zhou Jingyan mind micro Lin, "Yunxiao, what did you do to them?"


    Yunxiao that pair of Gu Jing Wu Bo''s eyes twinkled with a sharp color, said in a loud voice, "let them bury with you!"


    Looking at Zhou Jingyan''s unsteady figure, Yunxiao doesn''t intend to pay attention to him any more. What Yunxiao is full of is the man in the moon white robe.


    After such a long delay, she wanted to see him and couldn''t wait to make sure that Rong Jin was still alive!


    Although Zhou Jingyan has been saying that Rongjin is dead, she does not believe that Rongjin will really die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    Chujin once said that she would not die in front of her!


    So, at this time Yunxiao, do not believe that Rong Jin will die!


    The uncertainty in the heart forces Yunxiao to keep moving forward, but when she just walked to the door, her sight glanced over a familiar figure that could no longer be familiar with, and Yunxiao''s whole body was already all in place.


    Just for a moment, tears gushed out from the eyes, eyes fixed on the figure, even the breath is not conscious of a lot of light, deep fear of their breathing a heavy, in front of the figure will disappear.


    Until, the figure slowly forward, Yunxiao is still a move dare not move, deep fear will disturb him.


    Through the hazy tears, Yunxiao saw the figure walking in front of him, but Yunxiao didn''t even dare to blink.


    Until, a warm hand gently knead in his cheek, Yunxiao''s body slightly stiff, and then some can''t believe looking at the man in front of him, "Rong Jin?"


    "It''s me," as the voice fell, Yunxiao''s hand had fallen in Rong Jin''s big hand, and his bony fingers were so clear. Yunxiao''s heart moved slightly, but his heart couldn''t help shaking.


    Just a moment later, Yunxiao tears like rain, quickly ran into Rong Jin''s arms, mouth also outlined a light smile, "you''re not dead, great, you''re not dead!"


    Rong Jin''s big hand encircles Yunxiao''s waist, feels Yunxiao''s excited mood, and the smile at the corner of his mouth unconsciously softens a little bit, "yes, I didn''t die, I said, I won''t die in front of you, let you alone, this promise will always count."


    Yunxiao listens to this sentence, the tears in the bottom of her eyes are like the flood that burst the dyke. With the fastest speed, Yunxiao will wet the front of Rongjin''s clothes.


    Although Rong Jin''s whole sentence does not take any words to show her feelings, every word warms Yun Xiao''s cold heart.


    Yunxiao tightly clasped Rong Jin''s waist, as if to rub Rong Jin''s whole body in his own body, as if only in this way, can let himself really feel Rong Jin also appear in front of himself.


    The atmosphere between the two is so harmonious, but some people can not see such a warm picture.


    Zhou Jingyan only felt that the figure coming in, straight stabbed his eyes, let him feel some can''t believe it.


    He clearly is personally to Rong Jin to drunk, personally to Rong Jin under the medicine, personally to ignite the gunpowder, but, why, Rong Jin is standing in front of himself, even the clothes, do not have any dirty?


    In particular, when looking at the two tightly embracing bodies, a trace of gloom flashed through Zhou Jingyan''s gloomy eyes, and his face was embarrassed. Besides shock and surprise, the bottom of his eyes also had a killing intention that could not be covered up!


    "Rongjin, why didn''t you die?" Clearly, he has designed everything, just to send Rong Jin to the dead end, but why, Rong Jin is standing in front of himself?


    This with a fierce voice, finally attracted the attention of Yunxiao and Rongjin.


    Rong Jin''s dark eyes, with a trace of displeasure, fell on Zhou Jingyan''s body and said in a low voice, "what? You want me dead? Right? Do you think you can design me with a little poison? " He would listen to Zhou Jingyan just because he knew that Yunxiao had fallen into Zhou Jingyan''s hands. As long as he didn''t resist, Zhou Jingyan would not be in trouble with Yunxiao and could delay a little bit.


    However, Rong Jin didn''t expect that Zhou Jingyan would go crazy to light the gunpowder directly!


    This meeting, Rong Jin looks at Zhou Jingyan''s eyes, already with the intention of killing.


    Such a person is not worthy to stay in the world!


    Zhou Jingyan looked at Rong Jin''s eyes, which had no hidden intention of killing. Until now, he had never seen Rong Jin show this pair of eyes. His heart was a moment of timidity. He could see that Yunxiao was lying in Rong Jin''s arms, which made Zhou Jingyan look a little different.


    But Rong Jin''s words also let him understand that what he had done before was known by Rong Jin when he went to Anu. He cooperated with himself to perform this pair, but he was just playing with himself as a monkey!


    This makes Zhou Jingyan''s eyes even more a touch of undisguised killing intention!


    "Somebody Zhou Jingyan gave a sharp drink. At the moment of his voice falling, he saw five black figures falling from the room. Each figure looked majestic. The sharp arrows in their hands reflected a cold arc in the sun!


    These five figures, Qi Qi points to Rong Jin and Yunxiao with the sharp sword in his hand!


    Seeing his dark guard coming, Zhou Jingyan''s eyes were a little bit more sarcastic, and then he said coldly, "take them down for me! Remember, Princess Yan''s life must be mine Today''s all, let Zhou Jingyan more do not want to see Rong Jin again, so directly issued the order to kill!


    Relatively, for Yunxiao, with today''s remarks, he will not let Yunxiao easily escape from his side, by what they can be happy together? And he''s going to put up with that bitch Xiao Yuqi!Zhou Jingyan''s voice fell, and the five fixed fixed eyes on Rong Jin and Yun Xiao''s figures, and immediately rushed toward the direction of the two with a sharp sword.


    Yunxiao saw the five figures with overwhelming murderous spirit, her eyes narrowed slightly, flashing a faint arc, and was about to show all the last poison hidden in his fingernails.


    Can, her hand has not moved, was a bone distinct hand to grasp the wrist, gently patted her hand, then indifferent to say, "since it is husband and wife, we are one, these five people, is not worth your hand!"


    With that, Rongjin has already encircled Yunxiao''s waist, and with another hand draws out the software on her waist. A trace of irony flashed through her black eyes, and then she rushed into the middle of the five people who rushed over.


    There was no one to see clearly how Rong Jin moved. But when everyone reacted, Zhou Jingyan''s five dark guards had a little more red on their necks.


    Then, the bodies of the five black figures fell straight on the ground, splashing a lot of dust on the ground.


    Yunxiao some shocked looked at Rongjin, she did not expect, Rongjin will have such a powerful time!


    Yunxiao''s hands tightly encircle Rong Jin''s waist, with a touch of soft on her elegant face, this is her husband, her husband!


    Rong Jin held a soft sword and went to Zhou Jingyan, who was sitting on the ground.


    "Yan Jindi said," look at the bottom of your eyes, and then you want to kill a little bit of Jing Jin''s eyes, and then you want to swallow up the eyes of Zhou Jin


    Rong Jin did not speak, just looked at Yunxiao, but walked towards Zhou Jingyan''s feet without any pause. He did not see Yunxiao''s voice of stopping. Rongjin''s gentle face slowly outlined a faint smile, which contained an indescribable tolerance.


    Yunxiao from Rong Jin''s eyes to see the real idea in his heart.


    He is waiting for him to say whether he wants to kill Zhou Jingyan or not!


    If Yunxiao didn''t mean to kill Zhou Jingyan before, but when Zhou Jingyan dared to kill Rong Jin with gunpowder, her heart would have killed Zhou Jingyan!


    "I''ll kill you, of course!" Rong Jin thin lips slightly up, and then toward the direction of Zhou Jingyan!


    Can, did not walk for long, then saw a fierce to kill the intention of their own direction attack.


    Rong Jin wants to go forward and kill Zhou Jingyan, but if so, he will expose Yunxiao to the fierce light, but if he does not kill Zhou Jingyan, he is ashamed of Yunxiao.


    But, just in an instant, Rong Jin made a decision, holding Yunxiao''s body back to jump a few steps, steadily fell on the ground, then saw a team of men in black clothes quickly surrounded the whole room.


    The men, dressed in black, came out.


    A woman in a long blue dress came towards them. The woman was elegant and could not be concealed. Her mouth was filled with a faint smile from the beginning to the end.


    However, Yunxiao and Rongjin, as well as Zhou Jingyan, could not help showing a strange look when they saw the figure.


    Zhou Jingyan''s face was the most embarrassing. He clearly said that she wanted Xiao Yuqi to think about her mistakes behind closed doors. She ran out directly, "what are you doing here? Don''t you think about it behind closed doors? " After a long time, Zhou Jingyan''s body felt more and more powerless, and even his voice was a little feeble.


    Xiao Yuqi''s indifferent eyebrows scanned all the people in the room. Her eyes were alienated and fierce. Then she said softly, "I''m here to help you! If I come a little later, I''m afraid your majesty will be a ghost, "said the voice, with an undisguised dislike.


    Killing such a small matter is not good. Xiao Yuqi doesn''t know what Rong Jin can do.


    Zhou Jingyan didn''t expect Xiao Yuqi to be so straightforward, with hatred in his eyes! Looking at the woman who didn''t put himself in the eye, Zhou Jingyan''s heart became more and more angry.


    But Xiao Yuqi did not look at Zhou Jingyan again. Her indifferent eyebrows and eyes looked at the two people embracing each other. The corners of her mouth rose slightly and said softly, "King Yan, Princess Yan, I didn''t expect that we would meet so soon!"


    Yunxiao frowned. She didn''t like Xiao Yuqi looking at Rong Jin with that pair of eyes. She frowned a little, then said calmly, "it''s really a long time no see. The empress is safe."


    "It''s all right, but now that I''m here today, Princess Yan wants to go back again. I''m afraid it''s not so easy," Xiao said lightly. Her eyes swept over the dark guards she had brought, and her indifferent eyebrows and eyes passed over Zhou Jingyan''s body. She said softly, "there are so many dark guards here. Even if I want to send you away, I''m afraid your majesty will not agree with me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    Xiao Yuqi looked at the two people''s close figure with a smile. A trace of strange things flashed through her eyes. She just said in a cold voice, "catch up!"


    At the moment when Xiao Yuqi''s voice falls, the dark guards behind Xiao Yuqi rush to Yunxiao and Rongjin in the room.


    Rong Jin''s black eyes were as black as you tan, and then subconsciously stopped Yunxiao in her arms. She took out the soft sword from her waist and held it in front of her body. The soft sword twinkled with cold light in the sunlight, reflecting in everyone''s eyes, causing everyone''s vigilance.


    The war between the two sides is on the verge of breaking out. At this time, a voice with a trace of cold and fierce mixed with a little uninhibited came, "so many people are here? It seems that I have come at the right time


    This voice made the war between the two sides stand still for a while, and no one moved again.


    But Xiao Yuqi''s face was embarrassed. She turned quickly and looked at the door behind her. The voice just came from there.


    At this time, all the dark guards also made way for Xiao Yuqi to look out.


    At first, a man in a black robe was standing not far away. He was playing with a piece of wood in his hand. The mask of ebony ghost on his face was shining with cold light in the sun. Xiao Yuqi''s nerves were immediately strained. "The emperor Rongxun of Xiyue?"


    As she spoke, she walked toward Zhou Jingyan, who was sitting on the ground. She quickly pulled up Zhou Jingyan and protected him behind her. If she didn''t need Zhou Jingyan, how could she have saved him?


    However, her behavior made Zhou Jingyan have more hope and tightly clasped Xiao Yuqi''s arm.


    Rongxun walked in step by step. During this period, some dark guards stopped him, but they were all killed by Rongxun at the fastest speed.


    When the first dark guard died, the others did not dare to go forward. They could only watch Rongjin and Yunxiao and Rongxun meet.


    Rong Xun looked at Rong Jin and Yun Xiao are safe and sound, a few can not check the sigh of relief, "brother, you this skill decline a lot, unexpectedly let such a group of people can''t see that surrounded."


    In this tone, there is a mockery and uninhibited which can not be concealed.


    Rong Jin did not say what, just indifferent smile, "since you come, here will be handed over to you."


    Rong Jin said, will cloud Xiao block tight, and then break out of the window.


    He left Rongxun in a daze. When he came back, his amber eyes flashed a little strange. He shook his head and sighed, "it''s really unconscionable to leave me here alone." but there was no regret in this tone, but a touch of excitement.


    After hearing Rongxun''s words, the dark guard beside him was startled and looked awe inspiring. He immediately separated out half of them and ran after him.


    As for Xiao Yuqi, she is looking at the back of Rongjin and Yunxiao leaving, and her eyes flash a little strange, and then her eyes fall on Rong Xun.


    The corner of his mouth outlined a cold feeling that he could not hide. His voice said harshly, "since they are gone, it''s the same to catch them!" Is it really the same? I''m afraid not! She wants to catch Yunxiao and Rongjin even more!


    The lip angle under the mask of Rongxun ebony ghost rose a little, and there was a sharp color in the amber eyes, "it depends on whether you have that ability!"


    The words fall, Xiao Yuqi''s hand then swings downward, behind dark Wei also quickly toward Rong Xun to attack in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Jin with Yunxiao will catch up with the half of the dark guards after all killed, just stopped outside Wulan village, Wulan village gathered 10000 elite soldiers, Rong Jin and the 10000 elite soldiers explained a few words, then left with Yunxiao.


    As for Rong Xun, Rong Jin believes that those dark guards can''t help him at all.


    After removing all the soldiers, Rong Jin leaves with Yun Xiao. They stop outside a bamboo forest. Although it''s November, the bamboo leaves are a bit depressed, but there is still some green.


    Rong Jin holds Yunxiao tightly in his arms and whispers, "is the mood better?"


    Yunxiao looked up in consternation and saw the black eyes like youtan. His heart seemed to find a home at this moment.


    When she was in the room before, since the moment when she saw Rong Jin appear, Yunxiao always thought that Rong Jin heard what she and Zhou Jingyan had said from time to time. Although she knew that Rong Jin already had the memory of her last life and knew her past, at this moment, Yunxiao was inevitably nervous. She was afraid that Rong Jin would look down on her because of the things between herself and Zhou Jingyan I lost myself.


    Along the way, Yunxiao nests himself in Rong Jin''s arms, and is not interested in what happens around him. Until, after hearing Rong Jin''s words, Yunxiao shows a look of shock.


    He knows everything! He also heard what he and Zhou Jingyan said!


    Yunxiao took a deep breath, a touch of pale on his face, "you..."


    She just said a word was Rong Jin to interrupt, "these days, you have been unable to let go and his past, now this vent, the total and that person to break completely?" Rong Jin didn''t want to mention Zhou Jingyan''s name, not at all.Yunxiao was still worried, but listening to the sour words of Rongjin, she suddenly laughed. She looked at Rong Jin in surprise, and her eyes were full of color.


    Staring at that pair of black as you Tan''s eyes, Yunxiao clearly saw that there was a little more dark tide in the bottom of the eyes of those eyes, and his heart couldn''t stop jumping. He asked tentatively, "are you jealous?"


    Yunxiao thought that he would not get the answer, but unexpectedly heard Rong Jin''s voice saying, "yes, I''m jealous, so I only give you this opportunity to meet him alone. Later, you don''t want to meet him alone again."


    Yunxiao has never seen Rong Jin look like this, just like a child. However, Yunxiao doesn''t hate to see it. On the contrary, she has a trace of joy in her heart, which shows that Rongjin cares about herself.


    Heart, at this moment, warm.


    The small hand slowly touched Rong Jin''s eyes and said softly, "OK, according to you."


    Yun Xiao lay in Rong Jin''s arms and said softly, "thank you." she didn''t expect that Rong Jin would look at her every move and know that she had a heart knot, so she helped her to solve it.


    And today''s talk with Zhou Jingyan completely eliminates the hesitation in Yunxiao''s heart.


    And all these are given by Rong Jin.


    "And I don''t have to say thank you," Rong Jin''s voice is warm, with a faint smile, holding Yunxiao''s waist toward the bamboo forest.


    Yunxiao suddenly pressed Yunxiao''s body to walk in the bamboo grove, "did you get hurt before?" Although Rong Jin''s clothes have no change, Yunxiao can''t help worrying.


    "It''s OK. I''m fine. I can''t hurt me with Zhou Jingyan," he said in the previous life, since he could win Zhou Jingyan, this life can be the same!


    Whether it''s for the empress dowager, or for West Vietnam, or for Yunxiao, he won''t allow himself to lose this battle!


    Cloud Xiao to Rong Jin''s face soft voice smile, this just said, "I believe you."


    Hand in hand, they walked toward the bamboo grove. At this moment, no one wanted to say anything. They just wanted to enjoy the silence of the last moment before the war.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Rong Jin returns with Yunxiao.


    However, this time is not to return to Chenzhou City, but to stay in the camp outside Cangzhou City.


    After entering the camp, Yunxiao''s first thing is to get people to bathe and change clothes.


    Since the failure of the negotiation, the first thing Rong Xun did after he returned to Chenzhou was to lead the army towards Cangzhou City!


    And also at this moment, the last stop of Xiyue and Eastern Jin Dynasty finally opened the curtain!


    Night, quiet, rising in the sky a little star light, quiet and beautiful.


    Just after entering the camp, she heard two children''s cries, one high and one low. Yunxiao felt tight in her heart and immediately walked over to her. She picked up Tong Tong and Nono and gently seduced her. After a while, she stopped crying.


    After feeding, Yunxiao is not willing to let go, until the two small coax to sleep, will be placed on the bed.


    See Rong Jin has not come back, cloud Xiao frowned, toward the camp outside.


    Before entering the gate, the soldiers guarding the camp should salute Yunxiao. Yunxiao immediately shakes his head and asks them to avoid the ceremony and report.


    But unexpectedly, just at this time, she heard Rong Xun say with a little unruly and sarcastic voice, "this week Jingyan is really more and more shameless, even put the war off his sister-in-law, saying that the war was caused by Princess Yan alone..."


    Yunxiao listened to Rongxun''s words, and her eyebrows wrinkled.


    No wonder when she and Rong Jin come back, they notice that many people look at her with a trace of strangeness. They didn''t think much about it before, but now when they hear Rong Xun''s words, Yunxiao finally understands why.


    However, Yunxiao knows Zhou Jingyan''s character. What kind of things can''t be done for a person who can kill his own flesh and blood?


    She has no expectations of Zhou Jingyan!


    At this time, she heard another voice coming out from inside, "this matter still needs to be solved as soon as possible. We know the truth and naturally understand the process of the matter, but the people and soldiers do not know the truth. If the people''s hearts break, this battle will be lost before we fight."


    "Yes, we have to find a way to clear the princess first."


    ¡­¡­


    Yunxiao listen to the room you a word I a word, the corner of the mouth slightly exposed a touch of faint smile, heart also more some warmth.


    Fortunately, people in Xiyue still believe in her! Rong Jin and Rong Xun and tie Qinglan also believe in her, so it''s OK!


    Yunxiao opened the curtain and walked inside.


    And because of Yunxiao''s entry, the people who are expressing their opinions in the camp are suddenly stiff at this time, and then they quickly salute Yunxiao in the direction.


    Yunxiao Gujing wubo''s eyes swept over everyone''s face in the camp, and then his eyes fell on Rong Jin, who was sitting in the middle of the camp. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and said calmly, "I have a way to wash away my innocence for myself!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    A word startles the waves.


    After Yunxiao''s voice fell, the soldiers in the camp looked at him one after another. I don''t know why Yunxiao said that. However, at this time, Yunxiao''s words are good for them.


    But Yunxiao didn''t look at other people who were pleasantly surprised. Gujing wubo''s eyes just looked at the man who was as warm as jade. Seeing the flicker of his black eyes, Yunxiao also returned with a faint smile.


    Seeing that the atmosphere in the camp was a little different, Rongxun coughed softly, and then said, "what can Princess Yan do to overthrow the emperor of Jin''s speech?" After all, Zhou Jingyan is the emperor of Jin, so his words have absolute authority.


    Even when Zhou Jingyan said that Yunxiao was the culprit of the war, people would naturally believe Zhou Jingyan''s words.


    Yunxiao just said calmly, "this matter does not need us to come forward, only needs one person."


    "Who?" All the people in the camp are curious about what kind of people they are to achieve the effect of changing people''s outlook.


    "Zhou Jingxu, the former ninth Prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty!" Yunxiao indifferent said, this matter, no one is more suitable than Zhou Jingxu.


    Some things, the more you explain, the more people think you are wrong. In this case, it is better not to explain.


    Only one thing can suppress Zhou Jingyan''s words, and people will naturally forget Zhou Jingyan''s words.


    "The ninth Prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty? But why would he help us? What''s more, isn''t the ninth prince only ten years old? What can he do? " Iron general took a look at Yunxiao, frowning, for Yunxiao, iron general in the heart or some gratitude, after all, is Yunxiao will tie Qinglan in the barracks of the news to him.


    However, what makes iron general admire is that Yunxiao even uses a clever mouth to convince himself that he let tieqinglan stay in the barracks and ensure that tieqinglan can be safe.


    Yunxiao looked at the iron general, then said softly, "don''t worry, I have my own way, we will see the result tomorrow!"


    The other generals wanted to ask what they wanted to ask, but they could not find out what they were looking like.


    People looked at Rong Jin and Rong Xun one after another. Seeing that they did not say anything, they had to swallow all their doubts.


    Rong Jin is more direct, Lang Sheng said, "you all go down first. Today''s public discussion will be over for the time being. If you have any words, we will talk about it tomorrow."


    Seeing this, the general retreated to Rongjin and Rongxun.


    Only for a moment, there were only Rong Jin and Rong Xun left in the camp, and a man standing behind Rong Xun dressed as a general.


    Rong Xun took a look at the two people who looked at each other from afar, sighed and said softly, "it seems that there is nothing wrong with me here. I''d better go back to recuperate first."


    Rong Xun moved, standing behind him as soldiers dressed up immediately followed up, tieqinglan also blinked at Yunxiao before leaving.


    However, Yunxiao saw tie Qinglan and Rong Xun at this time, and knew that there was still a possibility for them to continue.


    After they left, Yunxiao looked at the man sitting on the throne and walked slowly over, "I thought you would dissuade me." after all, wars are men''s business, and there is no room for women to speak in this barracks.


    Rong Jin and other Yunxiao walk to their side, reach out and hold Yunxiao''s hand, hand force, Yunxiao a might as well, lie down forward, fall in Rong Jin''s arms.


    Yunxiao also did not struggle, just breathing the familiar taste, the smile of the corner of the mouth is also clear.


    Rong Jin just said calmly, "what you like, I won''t stop it." what''s more, he has his own selfish heart. After all, the relationship between Yunxiao and Zhou Jingyan was husband and wife. Yunxiao was willing to give advice to attack Zhou Jingyan. He was too happy.


    However, hearing Rong Jin''s words, Yunxiao''s body was slightly stiff for a moment, then said, "you won''t stop, how can those generals not say stop?" After all, what Yunxiao said before was very strong and did not tell them the details of how to break the rumors.


    "Of course, you saved the border city before." all those who knew the cruelty of the war knew how dangerous the station was. But for Youyun Xiao''s formation to stabilize the border city and help the officers and soldiers to deal with the wounds, the series of behaviors made the officers and soldiers remember deeply. Naturally, there was no comment on this.


    After Rong Jin said so, Yunxiao suddenly realized that his face was slightly red.


    Looking at the blush on Yunxiao''s face, Rongjin''s fundus moved a little more and pecked on Yunxiao''s lips. Then he said, "what are you going to do tonight? Your husband is at your disposal. "


    Yunxiao side eyes to see gentle smile, face with a trace of malicious smile Rong Jin, can not help sighing secretly, at this time Rong Jin, where there is in the day to see that kind of strategy?


    However, Yunxiao will not let go of a person who has sent a letter to Zhou Jingxu a few days ago. Just now, I have received the news that they have passed through Chenzhou City and will be here soon. I will write a letter for you to polish and let Zhou Jingxu read it on the battlefield ¡£¡±No one knows more about Zhou Jingyan than Yunxiao, and Yunxiao knows Zhou Jingyan''s temperament best.


    In addition, Yunxiao believes that Zhou Jingxu will not miss this opportunity.


    Rong Jin see cloud Xiao letter oath Dan appearance, the corner of the mouth slightly up, softly said, "good."


    Yunxiao see Rongjin still don''t let go of himself, frown, just about to struggle, who knows Rongjin has clasped her jaw, forced her to look at him, and his lips and tongue has been pressed over.


    This kiss, until they can''t breathe, then let go of each other.


    Yunxiao gasped for a while, thinking of what happened in the bamboo grove today, her face was even more red. Now think about it, she was so satisfied that she was so dizzy that Rong Jin could succeed.


    Deeply afraid of Rong Jin and pull her not to leave, with all his strength to push away Rong Jin.


    Fortunately, this time, Rong Jin did not shirk, really let go of Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao see this, this just relieved, and then let jiang''er and liu''er send pen, ink, paper and inkstone, went to a place, began to seriously write paid text.


    In his contribution, Yun Xiao counts Zhou Jingyan''s various crimes, describes the cause of death of the late emperor, describes how Zhou Jingyan persecutes his brothers, and how Zhou Jingyan treats his own mother


    It took Yun Xiao an hour to finish the article, and then he revised it and gave it to Rong Jin to polish it.


    Yunxiao is not good at the format of the payment and the way of speaking, so she will ask for help from Rong Jin.


    After that, it can be said that Yan Xiaojin wrote another article about Zhou Rongying.


    Two people read pay text, feel very satisfied, just, Jiang er said respectfully outside, "master son, princess, nine prince to see you."


    Cloud Xiao Gu Jing Wu Bo''s eyes flash a glimmer of joy, Lang Sheng said, "please." I didn''t expect Zhou Jingxu to come so fast. She thought Zhou Jingxu would arrive tomorrow morning.


    See cloud Xiao so impatient appearance, Rong Jin frowned, but, cloud Xiao did not notice.


    After a while, Zhou Jingxu was pushed into the wheelchair, and his autumn fragrance robe was covered with dust. Even so, Zhou Jingxu''s hatred could not be concealed.


    Even though Zhou Jingxu''s face was full of hatred, he still remembered his identity at this time.


    Trembling from the wheelchair to stand up, salute respectfully in the direction of Yunxiao and Rongjin, "thank you very much." originally, his muscles and veins were completely broken, and he looked like a disabled person. He was more eager to die, but Yunxiao saved him and asked Rong Jin to help him heal his injuries.


    Rong Jin''s medical skills are really excellent. After these two months, he has been able to go to the ground. Although he can not make any great efforts, he has already seen the hope.


    Zhou Jingxu is very grateful for this.


    Thinking of the meaning of this war, his great hatred will be avenged eventually, so Zhou Jingxu can''t hide his palpitation.


    On the way here, Zhou Jingxu naturally heard that Zhou Jingyan now shirks all the charges to Yun Xiao, and even makes Zhou Jingxu gnash his teeth. "I''ve heard all the things Zhou Jingyan has done. What are you going to do?"


    Even if Yunxiao and Rongjin don''t plan to do anything, Zhou Jingxu himself will fight back!


    Yunxiao saw Zhou Jingxu''s trembling appearance and immediately called jiang''er and liu''er to hold him and sit down.


    See Zhou Jingxu mention this matter, Yunxiao did not immediately answer, instead is worried to look at Zhou Jingxu''s legs, "how is your body now recovering?" For Zhou Jingxu, Yunxiao always has a sense of guilt in his heart. Although this life saved his life and paid off the debt of the previous life, Yunxiao still worried about him.


    Zhou Jingxu looked at his legs with a wry smile, but the twinkling light in his eyes said, "now you can try to walk on the ground. It''s no big problem. It''s you. I don''t believe you don''t make any counterattack. How do you do it?" Compared with his legs, Zhou Jingxu is more concerned about Yunxiao''s situation at this time.


    "I''m ok, but there''s nothing wrong with me. However, your situation is not very good," Yun Xiao said, taking out his newly written contribution. "Tomorrow you will read out this contribution when the two armies confront. Other things will be done by others."


    Zhou Jingxu took over and read it again. The more he looked at it, the more obvious his anger was. If Zhou Jingxu was in front of him at this time, I''m afraid he would not hesitate to kill Zhou Jingyan! "Don''t worry, I will do it well!"


    And this time, it''s also his chance to revenge! He will let Zhou Jingyan also taste the opportunity to regret!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    Outside the city of Cangzhou, a half million troops were ready. Among the troops, the flag of West Vietnam was waving in the wind.


    Cangzhou City, above the city wall, soldiers holding bows and arrows, far away, the flag of the Eastern Jin Dynasty fluttered in the wind.


    The two sides gather in Cangzhou City, each holding one side, and only wait for the last order to be issued, they will make the city''s response!


    However, the order of the siege was delayed.


    Everyone stood in the cold wind for half an hour, but the soldiers of West Vietnam did not waver!


    On the other hand, the soldiers in the Eastern Jin Dynasty were a little more anxious. They couldn''t understand what the soldiers in West Vietnam meant?


    Before daybreak, they were ready to attack the city. They rushed to catch up with the city wall and stood in the cold wind for so long. However, the officers and soldiers of Xiyue did not move and did not mean to attack the city.


    All of them are hungry!


    Standing on the city wall, Zhou Jingyan looked at the soldiers and horses of Xiyue opposite. The poison of yesterday was not serious. After being rescued by Xiao Yuqi, he took Xiao Yuqi''s antidote. Now it''s OK.


    Now, he is more concerned about the war with West Vietnam! Although he had the memory of the last life, he still didn''t understand what Rong Jin meant.


    Looking at the soldiers above the city wall, their faces are blue and their brows are even tighter. The soldiers in West Vietnam are completely prepared, but the soldiers on their side are not so good because they come back in a hurry, and they don''t even have breakfast. After half an hour, they are frozen and have no temperature.


    If we go on like this, I''m afraid that before the two armies really fight, they will be defeated.


    However, Zhou Jingyan was afraid that the people of Xiyue would attack the city while their soldiers were having breakfast, so he did not make a decision.


    The general on one side waited for a while. Seeing that the people in Xiyue were still quiet, he boldly went to Zhou Jingyan and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, if you wait like this, you don''t know when. You''d better let the soldiers eat first, or you can''t stand the beating. Knowing what your majesty is worried about, you''d better let the soldiers eat in turn What do you think of your majesty


    Zhou Jingyan thought about it for a moment. Seeing the soldiers shivering on the wall, he looked at the soldiers standing like pine in the West Vietnam. After comparing each other, his thick eyebrows wrinkled fiercely. Finally, he nodded, "let''s do it like this."


    Seeing this, the general of the garrison immediately expressed his gratitude to Zhou Jingyan, and then mobilized one third of the soldiers to go to dinner. The other soldiers defended the city first.


    However, as soon as the first group of people left, Zhou Jingyan saw the agitation in the West Vietnamese army opposite him. He also had a bad idea in his mind, and immediately frowned.


    It seems that in order to verify Zhou Jingyan''s idea, the middle group of the West Vietnamese army moved closer to both sides, and then made way. Two people came from the middle of the road, saying it was two people, but actually one pushed the other with a wheelchair.


    What Zhou Jingyan didn''t expect was that the figure sitting in the wheelchair was so familiar!


    It''s Zhou Jingxu!


    The one who disappeared and let him look for him for a long time! I didn''t expect that he would meet Zhou Jingxu on the battlefield!


    Zhou Jingyan''s eyes narrowed with a sharp arc. At the moment of seeing Zhou Jingxu, his bad thoughts became more and more obvious!


    He always feels that something bad is going to happen!


    Thinking of this, Zhou Jingyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, reaching out to the soldiers on one side and shrieking, "take the arrow!"


    The other soldiers didn''t understand what Zhou Jingyan was going to do. However, Zhou Jingyan was the emperor of Jin Dynasty. Naturally, they had no room to refuse what he said. They could only respectfully deliver the bow and arrow to Zhou Jingyan.


    Zhou Jingyan neatly set up the bow and pulled it into the shape of a full moon. After aiming at Zhou Jingxu''s direction, he would let go and shoot the arrow.


    Fortunately, there were generals around him. Seeing Zhou Jingyan''s appearance, he was surprised. Then he quickly walked to Zhou Jingyan and said, "Your Majesty, you can''t do this."


    Zhou Jingyan coldly glanced at the blocking general, with a pair of fierce eyes with a strong sense of killing, as if to say who dares to block, there is only one way to die!


    When Zhou Jingyan looked at him coldly, the general felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave.


    At the moment when the general was stunned, Zhou Jingyan''s sharp arrow had already been shot out!


    Zhou Jingxu was pushed forward by Zhao Yinyin. As soon as he stopped between the two armies, he felt that there was a danger coming straight at him. A pair of thick eyebrows immediately wrinkled up. As soon as he looked up, he saw the sharp arrow shining cold light in the sun, but it was not as cold as one tenth of his heart.


    No matter how, he and Zhou Jingyan are brothers, but this is just the beginning of the first meeting, Zhou Jingyan killed himself! And this also will Zhou Jingxu heart the last bit of hesitation to burn clean!Today''s Zhou Jingxu, the only purpose of living is revenge!


    Seeing the sharp arrow attack, the officers and soldiers on both sides responded quickly and covered Zhou Jingxu with shield.


    The sound of metal and metal collision, followed by a sound of heavy objects landing.


    All the officers and men opened the shield and saw that under the shield, there was a sharp arrow shining with cold light. At this time, it was lying on the ground!


    Zhou Jingxu looked at the sharp arrow. His Obsidian eyes twinkled with a strange light. Then he quickly restrained his mind and took out a letter he had been carrying. First, he looked at the words on the letter, and Zhou Jingxu''s mouth outlined a light and sarcastic smile.


    Unfortunately, he also thought for a night whether to inform the public of Zhou Jingyan''s crime in front of so many people, but at this moment, Zhou Jingxu did not have a trace of hesitation.


    Yun Xiao has a saying that is right. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself. He and Zhou Jingyan are doomed to be irreconcilable since the last life!


    "When the Zhou family was in the court, the Emperor Wen also had a bad nature. He should be punished for his crimes, and his evil deeds were obvious. This book is specially made..." Zhou Jingxu read all the documents on the document word by word.


    His voice was faint, and his body was weak, and the volume was not big. But after his voice came out, all the people in the two armies could not help but calm down and were attracted by his voice.


    As Zhou Jingxu read more and more things, all the people in the two armies showed a look of astonishment and disbelief. This letter reveals all the evil things Zhou Jingyan has done.


    Especially when the soldiers of the Eastern Jin Dynasty saw that Zhou Jingxu was still alive, they were surprised and puzzled. Why was their prince in the army of West Vietnam?


    But with Zhou Jingxu''s words more and more, those soldiers can''t help but show their indignation. More importantly, many soldiers look at the city wall. The man in bright yellow robe is their new emperor! However, the new emperor did all the evil things, and even committed the crime of killing his father and brother in order to fight for the throne!


    If such a crime is said by others, they may not believe it, but this is what their legitimate Prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty said! In addition, Zhou Jingxu is sitting in a wheelchair with disabled hands, which also shows everyone Zhou Jingyan''s evil deeds!


    Is it really their new emperor who has done all these evil things?


    At this moment, half of the soldiers were hesitant.


    But Zhou Jingxu didn''t go to see the soldiers. He still used the voice of hatred to publicize the evil things Zhou Jingyan had done! It also shows that the former queen of Xiyue was Princess Anhua of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. She was also instructed by Zhou Jingyan to cause trouble to Xiyue. The queen recognized by Xiyue for so many years has always been Princess Anhua of the Eastern Jin Dynasty!


    After the news came out, all the West Vietnamese soldiers looked at Zhou Jingyan with angry eyes!


    At the beginning, their first queen was the best woman in the world. I didn''t expect such a woman to be designed by the Eastern Jin Dynasty!


    This pile, one by one, makes all the soldiers more and more excited!


    Zhou Jingyan on the wall, after hearing Zhou Jingxu''s reading, his face turned blue and white. He wanted to rush out and kill Zhou Jingxu! He really regretted that he didn''t have a knife at the beginning. Zhou Jingxu would let him eat inside and outside. He even united with the people of West Vietnam to fight against him!


    In this meeting, not only the soldiers under the city wall, but also the soldiers above the city wall all cast a different view on Zhou Jingyan, but because of their identity, they did not make it obvious.


    Even if the sweet taste of Zhou was gone, Zhou''s heart was not strong! This will again look at Zhou Jingxu''s eyes, has taken the killing intention!


    If this document is just written to denounce him, he naturally has a way to suppress this matter. However, the other side is clearly not going the ordinary way, and even read this document in front of the two countries'' armies. This is not time for Zhou Jingyan to respond at all!


    Through the armies of the two countries, Zhou Jingyan looks at a chariot behind the enemy. On the chariot, he seems to be able to see the proud faces of Rong Jin and Yun Xiao. This matter has something to do with Rong Jin and Yun Xiao!


    He will never let them go!


    Zhou Jingyan''s face became more and more embarrassed when he swallowed all the fishy sweets that came to his heart. He looked at all the soldiers on the wall with cold eyes, and then said in a cold voice, "come on! Start projecting! We must defeat the people of Xiyue. I want to capture Zhou Jingxu, King Yan and Princess Yan alive


    After Zhou Jingxu''s voice fell, a general on his side immediately waved the flag in the air!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    In the moment of the flag waving! The soldiers on the wall of Cangzhou City are ready for battle immediately!


    Those soldiers who were starving and cold could not afford to eat the late breakfast. They immediately started the first batch of shooting at the troops of West Vietnam with bows and arrows!


    Under the rain of arrows, the army of West Vietnam methodically made a shield to protect all the people and horses!


    When Zhou Jingxu watched Zhou Jingyan become angry and ordered the soldiers to shoot, he read the last part of pay Wen, and then put it in his arms, with a trace of irony on his warm face!


    Zhao Yinyin, who was behind Zhou Jingxu, turned pale when she saw the sharp arrows that were as dense as rain. However, Zhao Yinyin did not let go of her wheelchair and immediately pushed Zhou Jingxu into the army of West Vietnam to hide.


    Listening to the impact of sharp arrows and shields, Zhao Yinyin''s face became more and more pale, pushing Zhou Jingxu''s wheelchair faster and faster!


    Compared with the tense atmosphere caused by the fierce battle between the two armies, Zhou Jingxu''s face is with a touch of relief!


    Aware of Zhao Yinyin''s tension, Zhou Jingxu whispered, "scared?"


    Zhao Yinyin wanted to shake her head, but she finally nodded, "I''m afraid, but I don''t shrink back! The princess asked me to take care of the ninth prince, and I will not fail to live up to her trust. "


    Zhou Jingxu just raised his lips and gave a faint smile. He left the West Vietnam army bit by bit. Finally, he saw the figure of the emaciated woman sitting in the chariot with Rong Jin. He gave her a cool smile, and there was a touch of relief in the smile. Until Zhao Yinyin pushed him to the chariot, Zhou Jingxu said in a loud voice, "I do not live up to my trust!"


    Yunxiao looked at Zhou Jingxu''s face, smile at his exhibition Yan, whispered, "thank you."


    Zhou Jingxu, however, beckoned Zhao Yinyin to push himself away. As he passed the chariot, Zhou Jingxu said in a low voice, "I just did what I should do."


    Yunxiao heard Zhou Jingxu''s words before he left. He looked at Zhou Jingxu''s thin figure in the wheelchair. At this moment, she always felt that she wanted to say something, but until Zhou Jingxu''s figure was farther and farther away, until she couldn''t see, Yunxiao didn''t say a word!


    Gu Jing Wu Bo''s eyes are a little bit strange, turning his head, but on a pair of dark tan eyes, his hand is also clenched by a pair of bony fingers.


    Rong Jin will Yunxiao''s small hands in their palms, a little bit tight, whispered, "I will accompany you in the future."


    Yun Xiaoen gives a sound, her eyes shift again, looking at Zhou Jingxu''s disappearing figure, with a trace of blessing in her eyes. The grudge between him and Zhou Jingxu has been cleared, and she hopes Zhou Jingxu can also find her own happiness.


    Rong Jin''s black eyes glanced at Yunxiao''s face and knew what Yunxiao was thinking. He just said lightly, "Xiaoxiao, how can Zhou Jingyan crack the impact of this paper payment?"


    He can see that since Zhou Jingxu read this paper in front of everyone, the soldiers of the Eastern Jin Dynasty did not do their best in fighting.


    For the enemy, he was naturally happy to see such a scene, but Zhou Jingyan was afraid that he would be angry to death when he saw this scene!


    Yunxiao''s line of sight was really attracted by Rong Jin''s words. She looked at the two armies in front of her who were constantly fighting, frowned tightly, and then whispered, "I''m afraid, he should find Xiao Yuqi to help."


    But Yunxiao didn''t expect Zhou Jingyan''s revenge to be so fast! And his revenge almost let Yunxiao bear!


    At this time, Yunxiao saw that Zhou Jingyan''s figure had disappeared from sight not far away from the city wall. He frowned slightly and hesitated in his eyes. Then he said, "how could Zhou Jingyan disappear? Didn''t he want to see it with his own eyes? "


    Before Rong Jin spoke, Rong Xun sneered, "he wants to see it with his own eyes. However, I''m afraid that when he looks at it, he will spit out blood and die. The soldiers of the Eastern Jin Dynasty have already retreated before they start the real battle. For the battlefield, this kind of mood is terrible, but at first glance, this war is doomed to defeat, no It''s necessary to look at it. "


    Rong Jin nodded to herself and said softly, "today''s war is to test the strength of the other side." Plus counterattack, now their goal has been achieved, there is no need to continue to stay.


    Although this war was only to test the strength of the other side, it was still fought to the dusk and ended with the victory of West Vietnam.


    In the camp of Xiyue, there was a lot of joy.


    And in the main camp, the generals will Yunxiao think of this method to give a strong praise.


    Last night, Yunxiao told them to wait and see, but until the two armies started the war, they still didn''t see any means of counterattack by Yunxiao. This made every general have an anxious look. However, when they were suspicious, Yunxiao invited the ninth Prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty to read the tribute.Although it was only a contribution, it broke down the morale of the soldiers in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. In this war, they were able to win such a quick victory.


    And this war, half of the credit should be attributed to Yunxiao.


    Looking at the jubilant look of the generals, Rong Jin just sat in the first place drinking tea, and did not want to express their views. When all the generals had discussed about it, Rong Jin said coldly, "the victory of a war does not mean that it will always win. The generals should not be too happy too soon."


    After Rong Jin said so, the generals immediately calmed down, "yes, my subordinates are taught!"


    Rong Jin en said softly, "now let''s discuss the battle plan for tomorrow." Now that Xiyue and the Eastern Jin Dynasty have completely opened the curtain of war, he will not allow the West Yue to be defeated!


    ¡­¡­


    Yunxiao has no interest in the soldiers'' generosity. At this time, Yunxiao is quietly coaxing Noro and Tong Tong. The second primary school doesn''t know what''s going on tonight. She has been crying all the time. The high and low cry makes Yunxiao feel uncomfortable.


    Feed two small, and give two small change clothes, but two small still did not want to stop crying.


    Two small eyes have been a little red and swollen, see Yunxiao more heartache.


    Yunxiao''s heart in addition to worry and heartache, but also more doubts, in the past two small see her, did not cry, like now cry, or the first time, what is the matter today?


    Yunxiao some anxious, see the moon in the sky, and two small eyes are also more and more red, even, the face began to red up, Yunxiao also feel more and more abnormal.


    Heart, some panic, always feel that something bad is about to happen.


    In a hurry, Liu Er asked Rong Jin to come. But Yunxiao was afraid that Rong Jin was discussing military situation with those generals and soldiers, and ordered other servant girls to invite the doctor.


    Before long, Jiang Li first walked in with the maid. When she saw Jiang Li, Yunxiao also breathed a sigh of relief. Jiang Li''s medical skills were only under Rong Jin. "Dr. Jiang, what''s wrong with Nono and Tong Tong Tong? I''ve been crying for an hour


    When Yunxiao said these words, his voice trembled. At the beginning, Yunxiao just thought that erxiao was just crying. But as time went by, when Yunxiao saw the abnormality of erxiao, he thought it was obviously very difficult.


    When Jiang Li saw the abnormality of Er Xiao, he frowned and quickly went forward to diagnose the pulse of Er Xiao. He looked more and more embarrassed at this moment.


    When Yunxiao saw Jiang Li''s face, his heart sank, "what''s wrong with Noro and pupil?"


    "Poisoning," Jiang Li thought the result was cruel, but she finally said it. What''s more, she knew that Yunxiao was not as weak as she looked on the surface. She knew it earlier and could make decisions earlier.


    When the word "poisoning" was just said, Yunxiao''s face was slightly stiff for a moment. Then he reacted with the fastest speed and said in a sharp voice, "come on, block the barracks. No one is allowed to go in and out!"


    Yunxiao''s voice fell, jiang''er immediately went out and gave orders to this matter.


    Seeing jiang''er go down, Yunxiao looks forward to seeing Jiang Li, "doctor Jiang, can you have any way to detoxify Nono and pupil now?"


    But Jiang Li''s reply, but let Yunxiao such as fall into the ice cave, "this poison is not very difficult, but the thorny is the little prince and the little princess, especially the little princess''s body bone is a little weak, rashly medication, the little princess''s body can not support." How the consequences, although Jiang Li did not say, but he believes that Yunxiao must be clear!


    Noro and Tong Tong Tong are now only more than three months old. In addition, they are born prematurely. Although he has good medical skills, he does not dare to use drugs for his pupils.


    Yunxiao didn''t expect to wait for such an answer. Her face was full of anger and said in a sharp voice, "go and invite the Lord!" Yunxiao now put all his expectations on Rong Jin.


    While Yunxiao and Rongjin talk, Nuo and Tongtong not only have redness and swelling on their faces, but also on their bodies. This discovery makes Yunxiao''s face even more frosty.


    Yunxiao at this moment, can''t help but think of the last generation of Noro and Tong Tong did not keep things, and this idea, let Yunxiao also more panic.


    No, her Nono and pupil will grow up happily, will!


    She won''t let Noro and Tong Tong go through the same mistakes as before!


    Who on earth is this person, unexpectedly to such a small child under such a vicious hand! Nono and Tong Tong have only been together for more than three months! They are still so small! Those people dare to poison them! It''s really cruel!


    If those people put poison on Yunxiao, she would never be so angry, but that person actually put poison on the body of Er Xiao! And Noro and pupil are her scales!


    She would never allow anyone to hurt her child!


    Suddenly raised his head, Yunxiao''s a pair of Gu Jing Wu Bo''s eyes have appeared to cover up the killing intention, "get out, get out of here! No one can harm my childwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    Everyone did not expect Yunxiao to show such a crazy side, and the people in the camp showed a trace of awe.


    Jiang Li frowned slightly when he saw the madness of Yunxiao''s eyes. He quietly waved to let all the servant girls in the room retreat, for fear that they would stimulate Yunxiao''s sensitive nerves. "The situation of the princess is not very good at this time. You should step down first. When the princess sees you, she will do harm to the little prince and princess!"


    Naturally, other servant girls dare not say anything else and retreat one after another, but jiang''er doesn''t retreat. She just tries her best to hide herself from Yunxiao, so that she can protect Yunxiao well.


    Xiaoshizi and xiaojunjun were born after the princess''s hard work. This is the princess''s hope. Now that something happens to xiaoshizi and Xiaojun, Yunxiao is on the verge of madness, which is definitely not a good thing. Jiang''er is worried secretly, so he has to pray to let liu''er bring the master over earlier.


    Jiang Li took a look at jiang''er. There was a trace of strangeness in his warm eyebrows and eyes. Then he approached Yunxiao and said quietly, "princess, calm down. The little prince and princess are still ok now. Don''t scare them."


    Yunxiao heard Jiang Li''s voice in a trance. Her eyebrows wrinkled and her eyes fell on Jiang Li''s body. Then her eyes regained their vigilance again and said in a cold voice, "don''t come here, get out!"


    But Jiang Li turns a deaf ear and still walks towards Yunxiao. Yunxiao is more and more embarrassed when she hears the sound of footsteps. Then she quickly runs to one side with Noro and pupil, trying to find a place to hide.


    However, Yunxiao turned so eager that she didn''t notice that there was a washstand behind her. As soon as she turned around, she bumped into the washstand.


    Stabbing pain swept into Yunxiao''s mind, let Yunxiao''s face appear a moment of soberness.


    Yunxiao raised her eyes and looked at Jiang Li, who came to the opposite side. Gu Jing Wu Bo''s eyes did not miss the fierce flash of "Jiang Li". Yunxiao''s face was cold and said in a sharp voice, "jiang''er, take him!"


    Jiang''er''s face changed slightly. Although she felt a little surprised at Yunxiao''s orders, she was used to obeying orders. At this time, her body reacted faster than her mind, and immediately rushed out, holding a sharp sword and fighting with Jiang Li.


    But this fight, Jiang er''s face completely changed. She looked at "Jiang Li" in disbelief and said in a cold voice, "are you not Jiang Li? Who the hell are you? "


    At the same time, jiang''er''s eyes also have a trace of guilt. As the imperial concubine''s bodyguard, she didn''t realize that Jiang Li was fake. She had to be reminded by the princess to find out about it!


    At this moment, jiang''er felt that he was not qualified!


    And this one reaction, also let Jiang Er hand more ruthless heartless!


    For a moment, jiang''er and Jiang Li are fighting more and more crazy. In the whole room, there is the sound of swords colliding with each other.


    After the twinkling pain of that moment passed, Yunxiao recovered her hesitation again. Her confused eyes looked at Jiang Li and jiang''er on the opposite side. Some of them didn''t know what they were doing. So just a moment later, Yunxiao moved her eyes away, and then quickly hid with Noro and pupil.


    At this time, Yunxiao''s eyes and heart are only the pictures she produced in the last life. Tong Tong was robbed, and nono was almost killed. Later, he saved his life. However, nono was directly kicked to death by his own father.


    These two pictures are constantly intertwined in Yunxiao''s mind. She is vaguely aware of her own unnaturalness in the bottom of her heart, but she does not know what she should do for a moment.


    Just subconsciously want to hold Noro and pupil, want to hide the two small, not to anyone to find!


    Jiang Li, who is fighting with Jiang Er, will also realize that Jiang er''s Kung Fu is absolutely above him. He knows that if he continues to fight, he will only lose points. His cold eyes also look at Yunxiao on the other side. There is a cold strange flash in his eyes. Holding a sharp weapon, he will fly towards Yunxiao. He wants to control Yunxiao and threaten Jiang er But the idea hasn''t been put into action.


    Seeing Jiang Li''s action, jiang''er immediately knew what he was up to. Her face changed slightly and her expression was gloomy. The two sharp swords in her hand were even more vigorous and vigorous. She quickly rushed towards Yunxiao''s direction with a light foot, blocking the middle of "Jiang Li" and Yunxiao. She did not allow "Jiang Li" to cross half a step. The sword in her hand also danced at this time More smoothly, want to use the fastest speed to "Jiang Li" to catch!


    "Jiang Li" saw this and then listened to the outside of the camp. At this time, there was a rush of footsteps, and a trace of fierce color flashed through the strange eyes. He wanted to catch Yunxiao in his hand before those people outside came in.


    Thinking like this in his heart, he was more silent.


    Reaching into his arms, he took out a small bag of powder from his arms and threw it at jiang''er.


    Jiang''er saw the action of "Jiang Li", and a sharp color flashed in her eyes. She quickly beat the medicine bag with her sword, but there were still powder scurrying out.


    A touch of rich fragrance is circulating in the camp. When he smells the smell, Jiang Er holds his breath as fast as he can, but his body is still a little more dull.But even so, jiang''er still blocks Yunxiao, holding two sharp swords in front of him and fighting with Jiang Li again. Jiang''er, who can move more and more slowly, still shows the posture of defeat.


    "Jiang Li" saw jiang''er''s condition, only chuckled, and then said, "don''t struggle. As long as the medicine is released, even if it is only smelled, it will move slowly."


    Jiang''er shakes his head and expels all the dullness in his brain out of his mind, but still has no effect.


    Seeing Yunxiao lying in the corner with ER Xiao in his arms, jiang''er made a decision and directly pointed his sword at his arm.


    Jiang''er has no mercy at all. Just for a moment, a large amount of blood gushes out of jiang''er''s arm, and all the sleeves on jiang''er''s arm are dyed red.


    But it was the smell of blood and the stinging pain from his arm that made Jiang Er stay awake and fight with Jiang Li again.


    As long as she''s still there, she won''t allow anyone to hurt the princess!


    "Jiang Li" didn''t expect jiang''er to be so decisive. His eyes with different colors appreciated him more. However, the appreciation soon disappeared, and his eyes toward jiang''er became more and more cautious.


    In the room, the sound of sword collision is more and more fierce, and the battle between them is more and more intense. But Yunxiao is still that muddleheaded appearance, which makes jiang''er a little worried.


    With the battle between the two, the blood on jiang''er''s arm is flowing faster and faster, and the room is full of faint smell of blood, and jiang''er''s face is somewhat pale because of this.


    With the speed of jiang''er''s sword dancing becoming more and more slow, "Jiang Li"''s sharp sword is more sharp. Taking advantage of jiang''er''s carelessness, he even points jiang''er''s acupoints.


    Jiang''er couldn''t move, but when he saw "Jiang Li" walking towards Yunxiao, he was filled with anxiety and yelled, "who are you? Why poison the little prince, Princess and princess? Why pretend to be Mr. Jiang! "


    "Jiang Li" just sneered, and there was a little smile in his strange eyes. He took a look at Jiang ER and said softly, "I''m Yu Mian, you should remember clearly! It''s the first time I''ve seen a girl as strong as you Of course, he also appreciated jiang''er''s Kung Fu. If jiang''er didn''t take his medicine, he would be more difficult if he wanted to take jiang''er!


    And Jiang Er, for the first time he saw, in order to protect the Lord, even stabbed himself to keep himself awake.


    Jiang''er''s face changed slightly when he heard about Yumian. It is said that the jade face childe''s skill of Transfiguration is superb, and no one in the world has ever seen his real appearance. It is said that he has never showed his true face.


    In particular, Yu Mian''s face changing technique was widely spread, as well as his poison skill. These two kinds of sharp weapons to protect his life also made people unable to catch him in any case.


    Ten square palace is naturally heard of jade face childe''s reputation, in the ten square palace, also placed his case.


    However, jiang''er didn''t expect that such a man would appear in front of himself, even more disadvantageous to the princess!


    Moreover, looking at the princess''s appearance now, it is clear that she is poisoned! There is also a small Prince and a small princess, is no doubt poisoned! "You are the son of Yumian. It is said that you never take part in the competition in the court hall? Now, why harm my princess? "


    Yu Mian''s face showed a smile that he couldn''t hide. He said in a loud voice, "little girl, I didn''t expect that you know a lot of things."


    Jiang Er snorted coldly. Seeing that no one had come back, he had to use his internal power to attack the acupoints, hoping to untie them.


    Master Yumian saw what jiang''er was doing now, but he didn''t care. He said with appreciation, "I created this acupoint. With your strength, you can open the acupoint after two hours."


    Who knows, this sentence actually lets Jiang Er Qi almost then vomit blood, two hours later rushes open the acupoint, then what matter is not all over?


    Can jade face childe but indifferent smile for a while, saw Jiang er one eye, then complacent toward the direction of cloud Xiao walk, still don''t forget to Jiang er said, "little girl, remember, want your princess, come to Cangzhou city outside of ningshui village to find me, I only wait for you one day!"


    Finish saying, then want to stretch out a hand to grasp cloud Xiao, but his hand just stretched out, a row of silver light then hurled at him to shoot to come over!


    When he saw the row of silver needles, his face flashed with a thick sense of prudence. His outstretched hand borrowed strength from a pillar not far away. His body reversed in the air in an extremely strange posture, avoiding the attack of this row of silver needles!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    Yu Mian, who landed steadily on the ground, took a look at the row of silver needles behind him and wiped a cold sweat on his forehead. Although these were only three silver needles, they were all aimed at their own gate of life, regardless of their speed or position.


    If he didn''t avoid it earlier, he would die here today!


    He just came to help for a favor, but he didn''t say he would give his life here too!


    When Yumian looked at the three silver needles, there was a man in a white robe in the tent. The man''s face was like jade, but there was a trace of killing in his black eyes.


    Although the man looks very harmless, but the jade face childe actually felt from Rong Jin''s body has never had the danger!


    Before the fight, there was another figure in the camp. The man was wearing a black robe. The robe glided over a beautiful arc in the air and fell steadily beside Rong Jin. His amber eyes looked at him with uninhibited look. He said in a cold voice, "I didn''t expect it was a little white face."


    For the first time, Mr. Yumian was called a little white face. His face looked embarrassed. If it wasn''t for the wrong time, I''m afraid he would go away.


    And Rong Xun''s amber eyes scan the scene in the room. At last, his eyes fall on Yunxiao and erxiao. There is a trace of abnormality in his eyes. He frowns and says in a cold voice, "brother, I''ll give you this white face. Go to treat them quickly."


    His voice dropped, and the man had already rushed to Yu Mian.


    As soon as Yumian and Rongxun fight each other, he knows that Rongxun''s martial arts are more than a little higher than jiang''er, but he can''t even beat jiang''er. He only uses a little means to point out jiang''er''s acupoints, let alone Rong Xun?


    Just a moment later, Yumian felt more withdrawn.


    Then he took out a bag of powder from his arms and threw it at Rong Xun. While Rong Xun was avoiding, master Yumian grabbed Jiang er who had been punctured and flew out of the window.


    Rongxun looked at the medicine bag that he had caught, and then looked at the shaking window, blinking his amber eyes, "this man, did you catch the wrong person? How did you capture jiang''er? "


    Jiang''er is a member of the Shifang palace. Rongxun still believes in her Kung Fu. Even if she is captured, she will not suffer any loss in anyone''s hands with jiang''er''s temperament. She immediately sets her heart free and instructs people to look for jiang''er''s whereabouts, but he stays in the camp.


    Turn around, see Rong Jin has walked to Yunxiao in front of, don''t know and Yunxiao said what, but Yunxiao''s spirit is still not very good.


    Rong Jin frowns. Before Yunxiao runs away, she immediately points Yunxiao''s acupoints. Before Yunxiao''s body falls down, Rong Jin has reached out to catch Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao holds Yunxiao on the bed and wants to take Nuo and Tong Tong from Yunxiao''s hand, but Yunxiao still holds erxiao tightly even though he doesn''t have much sense at this time.


    Xiao Xiao cloud and Xiao Yun gave Xiao Yun a quick examination.


    At this time, the redness and swelling on the body of the second small school is becoming more and more serious, and the people who see it are heartache.


    In particular, because the second primary school cried for too long, his voice was hoarse. When he cried, he was sobbing. However, such a sob was more painful than a loud cry.


    Rong Xun has been looking after the second primary school for two months. He has a deep affection for the second primary school. Seeing this, he can''t help worrying, "what''s wrong with nuono and Tong Tong Tong?"


    "Some thorny," although Rong Jin''s voice is still light, but the voice is more than a trace of cold.


    Rong Xun was slightly stunned. If Rong Jin''s medical skills were second among the Western Yue and Eastern Jin Dynasties, no one would dare to say that his medical skills were the first. However, such a person even said that it was difficult to deal with the poison on the body of the second junior high school. "What should we do now?" Although Rong Jin said it was difficult, she didn''t say it couldn''t be saved.


    What''s more, Rong Jin is the father of the second primary school. I''m afraid no one is more worried than Rong Jin.


    Rong Jin took out a medicine from her arms, then poured a cup of water, melted the medicine in the water, and took only a little bit to feed the second small school. "Tong Tong Tong and Noro are not very good, and they are premature. The general detoxification method is harmful to them, but only the most mild method can be used. In this way, it takes at least one month to remove all the remaining poison in their bodies Clear. "


    Moreover, the West Yue and the Eastern Jin Dynasty are now at war. When the war is fierce, it is difficult to take care of the body of the two children, which is the most difficult part.


    Rong Xun knew what Rong Jin was worried about. He frowned a little, and said in a loud voice, "take good care of Noro and Tong Tong. It''s OK for me and Ruo Ruo to be in this battle with the Eastern Jin Dynasty." no one knows more about the degree of Rong ruo''s Treasure to Tong Tong. If he knows that someone has poisoned Tong Tong, he is afraid that boy will be rebellious.


    Rong Jin thought for a moment, many of the battle plans have been formulated. In addition, during this period of time, he just tried to test the strength of the other side, not a real war, so he nodded.Rong Xun looked at the big one and the small one lying on the bed, and frowned. Then he said, "the barracks in West Vietnam are always tight. How can they be poisoned by people?"


    Who knows, Rong Jin but said a let Rong Xun shocked answer, "I was negligent, this poison is because I just dyed to Nuo and Tong Tong Tong."


    Rong Xun''s eyes were too big to hide, and his eyes were even more embarrassed. "What do you mean by that? How can it be you that you love noo and Tong Tong


    Rong Jin smiles bitterly at the corner of her mouth. Then she pulls a sachet from Er Xiao''s body. The sachet contains some medicinal materials. Because the second primary school is premature, she is weak. Rong Jin usually puts some herbs beneficial to ER Xiao''s body on ER Xiao''s body, which has been a habit since Er Xiao''s voice came out.


    However, Rong Jin did not expect that it was this habit that he almost lost his child.


    Rong Xun did not understand why Rong Jin took the two sachets and frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "The herbs in this sachet are made by myself. They are all good for the health of Nono and Tongtong. However, these herbs can not be integrated with one kind of herb. Otherwise, these herbs will become highly toxic. After I came back from Wulan village yesterday, I held Nono and Tongtong in my arms. There was some smell on the clothes, but I was worried about the war at that time I didn''t think about it. "At that time, when Xiao Yuqi arrived with the dark guard, there was more smell in the room.


    At that time, he thought it was Xiao Yuqi''s fat and powder fragrance, but he didn''t expect that there was a smell of herbal medicine in the fragrance.


    And it was at that time that his embrace collided with the medicinal properties of the herbs carried by the second primary school, which made the second primary school poisoned.


    Rong Xun didn''t expect that it was just poisoning. He even had so many twists and turns. His face was embarrassed. His thick eyebrows wrinkled tightly. "So you already know who the murderer is?" If you don''t know who the killer is, you won''t be able to analyze the herbs so accurately.


    Rong Jin''s black eyes flashed a shred of fierce color, and said in a cold voice, "it''s Xiao Yuqi!" This woman is really cruel!


    In her last life, he suffered a loss in her hand. This time, she let Xiao Yuqi pass through her and almost killed her own child!


    But not in the future!


    "The woman?" Rong Xun frowned and looked at his swollen face. A trace of killing intention crossed his amber eyes. "If you want to do something, I''ll go out."


    He didn''t mind giving Xiao Yuqi a little salute when he dared to poison him!


    What''s more, Xiao Yuqi dare to leave Jiang''s hands?


    Unforgivable!


    Rong Jin naturally knew what Rongxun was going out to do now, but he didn''t stop him! Those people, really want to give them some lessons!


    Rong Jin wrote a prescription, then called people to fill the medicine, and let the preparation of a small bath bucket.


    In the bath bucket into the three medicine, with a certain proportion of mixed, then two small embrace, placed in the bath.


    A quarter of an hour later, Rong Jin saw that the redness and swelling on ER Xiao''s face had gradually begun to subside, and then she was relieved.


    Two small open confused eyes, looked at Rong Jin, let Rong Jin also relieved.


    Seeing that the second little school was sober up, Rong Jin thought for a moment, and took a bottle of medicine from her arms and poured it into the bath bucket. Her bony fingers teased Er Xiao and whispered, "while I''m going to take a medicine bath for a month, I''ll help you to train your muscles and bones, which can also make your body better. However, this medicine is slightly uncomfortable. You can bear it All right


    Two small as if to understand Rong Jin''s words in general, to Rong Jin blinked for a while, then closed his eyes, comfortable sleep in the past.


    After Yunxiao wakes up and remembers what happened before, she looks embarrassed. She looks around nervously. She is afraid that something will happen in the second primary school. "Where''s Noro and pupil?"


    As soon as her voice fell, Rong Jin held Yunxiao''s hand, "don''t worry, Nuo and Tong Tong don''t have anything."


    Hearing Rong Jin say so, Yunxiao also breathed a sigh of relief, lifted her eyes, and sighed slightly, "I want to see them." if I didn''t see the second primary school well, Yunxiao was not at ease.


    "Don''t feel guilty, you''ve done a good job," Rong Jin''s voice was warm, without any blame.


    Yunxiao''s eyes are low and she doesn''t speak. It''s because her spirit has been jumping for too long. Therefore, people just take a little medicine, and all the negative emotions will burst out. "I will protect Noro and my pupils in the future."


    After watching for two hours, Yunxiao has been nervous and relieved. However, a trace of fierce color flashed in her eyes. She will definitely calculate with them!


    She and their grudges are all mutual affairs, but they are actually to Nono and Tong Tong under the poison hand! She would never let it go!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    After settling down jiang''er, Yumian Prince folded himself into the temporary palace in Cangzhou City, and quickly arrived at a palace. Seeing that there was no one in the palace yard, he fell on the ground, and his mouth outlined a faint ironic smile.


    He knocked on the door, heard a word "come in" and walked in.


    In the palace, there was a person sitting on the top of the first place. The leader was wearing a long blue dress, which was dragged to the ground. The skirt was embroidered with exquisite patterns. The woman had a beautiful face, her eyebrows were like a distant mountain, her eyes were like ink jade, and her lips rose slightly, which outlined a faint smile.


    When Xiao Yuqi saw Yumian, her smile became more and more beautiful. She only frowned when she saw that there was no one behind him. "Where''s Yunxiao?"


    Yumian looked for a chair and sat down at will. He took a cup of tea and took a sip of tea. He said casually, "it''s a failure. The man didn''t hijack him back. He was found by the king of Yan. He had to return in vain."


    As soon as his voice dropped, Xiao Yuqi''s face immediately became gloomy, "what do you say? How could you miss it? Yumian, don''t forget what you promised me


    Yumian childe had no reaction to Xiao Yuqi''s change of face, but drew out a trace of sarcasm at the corners of his mouth, "what I promised you has been completed, haven''t I?"


    "What? You didn''t hijack people back, how can you call it complete? I''ll give you another chance, and you can''t miss it next time! " Xiao Yuqi''s voice is cold and heartless.


    "Empress, don''t you forget, I just told you that you can help, but it can''t be done, our business has been interrupted, and from now on, I have nothing to do with you again," Yu Mian snorted coldly, and put the tea cup in her hand heavily on the table top, then turned to leave.


    However, his action just together, Xiao Yuqi then fell the cup in his hand.


    At the same time, five men in black came into the palace. Each of them held sharp weapons. Their swords refracted a cold radian in the dim light and fell on the jade faced childe.


    Jade face childe seems to have predicted the end of this time. He is not surprised to see these people in black appear, but his voice is more cold and heartless, "is the empress going to tear my face with me?"


    "If you''d rather use it for me, today''s things won''t happen," Xiao said coldly.


    After her voice fell, all the people in black walked towards the direction of Yumian childe and trapped him in it.


    But Yumian didn''t look at these people at all. He just said coldly in his eyes, "empress, I''d like to advise you that some things will not always be as you wish."


    When he finished, he took out a bag of powder from his arms as fast as he could, and threw it at all the people in black. A strong smell filled the room in a moment. Master Yumian and those people in black were fighting and retreating. When he retreated to the door of the room, he could see that those black clothes people who were chasing him were weak and fell down.


    Xiao Yuqi didn''t expect her dark guard. She didn''t even leave for a round in the hands of Yumian. She was poisoned directly and became more and more gloomy. She snorted coldly and said in a sharp voice, "Yumian, you don''t want to leave here today!"


    At the moment of her voice landing, the silver needle in Xiao Yuqi''s hand shot at the direction of Yumian childe at the fastest speed.


    This hidden weapon is very fast. Even if Yumian Gongzi had expected something unexpected and dodged quickly, he was still shot in the arm by a concealed weapon.


    The pain came from his arm. Yu Mian turned his head and looked at his arm. He noticed that all the bloodstains from the wound were black. In particular, the concealed weapon that was half cut into the arm made Yumian look slightly awe inspiring. A sharp light flashed through his strange eyes, and then blocked the acupoints on his arm with the fastest speed, Prevent the spread of toxic blood on the wrist.


    With an angry look at Xiao Yuqi, Yumian quickly turns around and rushes out. He sees the courtyard of the palace full of dark guards in black.


    In the heart secretly scolded Xiao Yuqi despicable, and then all the poison in her arms, all at once to those people in black, but in an instant, the courtyard was filled with all kinds of seven color gas.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Yumian quickly went up to the roof, played his lightness skill as fast as he could, and flew out of the palace.


    Yumian took his speed to the extreme. In order to prevent anyone from tracking him, he went out of Cangzhou City for a few circles, and then entered a private house in ningshui village.


    As soon as he entered the residence, Mr. Yumian''s face became embarrassed. He could not do anything to embarrass him. He gently closed the door and breathed heavily against it.


    At this time, Yumian noticed that a fierce murderous spirit was sweeping over him. He looked up and saw only a shadow. Then he saw a figure in front of him. A long sword in her hand was pointing at her neck. The sharp tip of the sword was tightly against his throat. It seemed that as long as he had any changes, the sword would run through at the fastest speed Wear your own throat.However, when he saw the man with the sword in his hand, Yumian''s brow was frivolous, and he didn''t show any fear. "I didn''t expect miss jiang''er to wake up earlier than I expected."


    Jiang''er frowned a little, and then a faint strangeness was deducted from his face. The sword in his hand was even harder. A drop of blood appeared on the neck of Yumian master. "Be honest, you are in my hand now!"


    But the young master Yu Mian still chuckled and said, "is that right? Who told you that you should be honest if it falls into your hands? "


    His voice fell, and he went to the room, as if he didn''t care about the sword on his neck.


    Especially other faces are still a pair of peony dead ghost also romantic manner, let Jiang Er Qi Sha heart lung, in the hand of the sharp sword a point, saw the sword in the man''s neck a blood mark, she frowned, but still took back the sword in her hand.


    And her action, but let jade face childe''s face smile more thick, even his face also showed a very bright smile.


    This smile made Jiang er''s face more embarrassed. He just wanted to rush up and kill the man with a sword. However, when his eyes touched the wound on Yu Mian''s arm and the dark red blood, a pair of willow eyebrows wrinkled to himself.


    At this time, a light voice ran out of the room. She was wearing a long Lavender dress with a sweet smile. She was only ten years old, but her face was already able to see that she was a beautiful girl. But on her delicate face, her eyes were dim.


    She listened to the laughter outside, a happy face ran out, the voice light said, "brother, you come back?"


    Jade face childe in see this wipe small figure, the corner of his mouth exposed a touch of light doting, "yes, I came back, the stream has no good?"


    "The brook is very good," she said, listening to the movement in the yard, frowning. "Brother, where''s the sister you brought back? Did you scare that sister away? "


    "Why? Jiang''er is still in the yard, "said Mr. Yu Mian. He looked at jiang''er standing at the door and gave her a wink and asked her to speak.


    Jiang Er sees the look in the eyes of the jade face childe, the ghost makes God difference of point to nod, "I am in."


    When the brook heard jiang''er''s words, he immediately raised a slight smile on his small face. "Elder sister, it''s better if you haven''t left. You don''t know. Only my brother can talk to me here. Other people dislike me for not seeing and don''t want to talk to me." When she said this, although she tried to show that she didn''t care, there was still a little more grievance and silence on her face.


    Jiang''er was slightly stunned. She looked at the girl who was groping for herself in the yard. It was indeed a girl. The girl looked like she was only ten years old at best. She was bewildered. Jiang''er quickly walked over and held the stream''s hand. "I didn''t go."


    Although her voice was soft, her voice was loud.


    In particular, when Jiang Er looks at the face of the stream, he always feels familiar with this face.


    However, jiang''er also knows that he has never seen the appearance of a stream.


    "I wish my sister didn''t leave. For so many years, my sister is the first woman willing to talk to me. My sister must be a good person," Xiaoxi said innocently, and then she gently took jiang''er to the house.


    But jiang''er''s hand was slightly stiff. Then she looked down at her eyes. She didn''t know how many people had been killed and how much blood had been dyed?


    Good people? I''m afraid she has nothing to do with this word all her life, right?


    Seeing that the stream was full of words, Yumian frowned and whispered, "brook, it''s so late. It''s time for you to go to bed."


    "No, the brook wants to talk to her sister." obviously, Xiaoxi is very happy to find someone to talk with.


    "No, it''s too late. You have to rest, or your eyes won''t be good." for this matter, Yumian young master insisted very much, and he had to contain any unfavorable factors to Xiaoxi''s eyes.


    Xiaoxi turned his mouth and said with a reluctant face, "I can''t see the reaction. I''ve been cured for such a long time, but it''s not good. What''s the matter with just taking a day off late?"


    Hearing the words of the brook, jiang''er''s eyebrows wrinkled again. On the contrary, the voice of jade face has a trace of threat, "brook?"


    Heard brother angry, the stream skimmed his mouth, but this time, finally let go of jiang''er''s hand, reluctantly and jiang''er said a word, then turned into the house, but, before entering the door, the brook did not forget to turn to look at the direction of jiang''er, "sister, the brook will talk with you tomorrow."


    When the sound of the stream sounded, Yu Mian coughed hard, the brook spat out his tongue, and then he banged, as if he was venting his temper, closing the door.


    Jade face turns a head, see to a face contemplative River son, "let you see joke."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    Jiang er''s eyes in the door and jade face childe''s face looked at a time, and then firmly said, "you are not brothers and sisters."


    In the moment of her voice falling, a moment of stiffness appeared on the face of Master Yu Mian, and then he said with pride, "how can you see it?" He is still wearing the face of Jiang Li. He has never revealed his true face. He is curious about how jiang''er knows that he and Xiaoxi are not brothers and sisters.


    Jiang''er just said calmly, "guess."


    Yumian''s face was stiff this time. He looked at jiang''er, but he didn''t expect jiang''er would make such a joke.


    However, Yu Mian''s look just recovered in a moment. He walked to the opposite room calmly. Then he looked at Jiang Er standing in the yard and said, "come in and give me medicine."


    Jiang Er frowned and looked up. He saw that the corner of Yumian''s robe flashed at the door. The figure of Yumian was gone. After thinking about it, she walked in.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw that master Yumian had taken off his outer robe at will. Then he took off his inner coat and made it at the table. Then he put his arm on the table and motioned jiang''er to come.


    Jiang''er was not coy. He walked to Yumian''s earlobe, and his eyes fell on Yumian''s earlobe. He quickly walked in and held Yumian''s earlobe. He turned it over and looked at it. Sure enough, he saw a picture behind his ear. The pattern is very small. If you don''t pay attention to it, you won''t find it at all.


    But when she saw this pattern, jiang''er showed a certain look. She frowned and said definitely, "are you from the ten square palace?"


    Jade face childe''s face showed a touch of sneer, and then said aloud, "little girl''s eyesight is good, but you hold a man''s earlobe like this, are you sure it''s ok?" In saying this sentence, Yumian childe also side Mou in river son''s hand gently blow a breath.


    The warm breath blows on her hand. Jiang er''s hand is a little stiff. She only feels that the place where the warm breath blows is a little hot. Little by little, it burns Jiang er''s heart. She quickly puts down Yumian''s earlobe and says in a cold voice, "since you are from shifanggong, why do you want to poison the princess? Don''t you know that the princess is at the heart of the master


    Who knows, jade face childe also is not angry, just light voice says, "that again how?"


    Jiang Er frowned. "Do you know that your behavior now is equivalent to treason?"


    She is so anxious, but is jade face childe''s face more a trace of faint smile, he does not anger but smile, "you care about me?"


    Jiang er a Leng, she actually is in concern about this scum? "I didn''t care about you, just because you and I were members of the palace of ten sides, I just said a lot."


    "I''m really disappointed when you say that," said Mr. Yu with a distressed expression. Seeing that jiang''er''s face was full of anger at this time, he said calmly, "don''t hurry to bandage the wound, or the poison will enter the heart and lung."


    Jiang''er''s heart is a little repellent, but you can see that Yu Mian''s face is a lot pale. When she thinks of the brook, she feels that this matter will not be so unusual. She quickly examines his wound and says in a cold voice, "do you have wine here?"


    "Yes, in the kitchen. What would you like wine for?" As soon as the voice of master Yumian fell down, jiang''er had already stepped out of the room, picked up a pot of wine as quickly as possible, poured it into a wooden basin, took a handkerchief, dipped it in wine, and wiped it twice on the wound of Yumian.


    Then, in the surprised eyes of jade face, he didn''t even make a call. He directly reached out to pull out the concealed weapon and pressed hard on the wound to let the black dirty blood flow out.


    Yu Mian snorted and frowned at Jiang er''s rude way, "can''t you be gentle? It''s killing me. "


    Jiang''er didn''t look at him directly, but quickly squeezed the dirty blood in his hand. At the same time, he also disinfected the wound with a handkerchief stained with wine.


    The wound stained with wine is even more burning pain. If it wasn''t for the serious look on jiang''er''s face, I''m afraid that jade noodles would think jiang''er was intentional.


    With less and less dirty blood coming out, jiang''er breathed a sigh of relief. When he saw the blood from the wound again, it had turned red. Then he secretly nodded his head, took out the wound medicine from his arms, and quickly bandaged the jade face. Then he looked at the pale jade face seriously. "Now, why do you want to help the enemy catch the princess?"


    Yumian took a look at the wound and put on her clothes. Then she said, "didn''t you catch the princess? It''s not enough for the master of medicine Because of this, he is so bold.


    Jiang''er''s face turned blue when he heard this. He secretly regretted that he had just pinched the wound when he didn''t deal with it.


    Master Yu grinned his teeth in pain, snorted coldly, looked at the room next door, and then said, "the little master''s eyes were hurt by poison. Xiao Yuqi once had a deal with me. She gave me a medicine to keep the eyes of the little master from deteriorating for the time being. As a condition, I would do something for her." however, he didn''t expect that the one who poisoned the little master She is Xiao Yuqi!Fortunately, this time did not cause disaster!


    Jiang''er''s eyes widened in an instant. She didn''t ignore the words that jade face said, "do you mean little master?"


    "Yes," Yu Mian''s face was embarrassed for a moment. Remembering the past, she frowned more and more. "In those years, when the Queen''s wife had an accident, she handed me a pair of twins. Although my lightness skills were good, my martial arts were mediocre. When I ran away with two little masters, I lost one of them. After so many years, I have been able to help you understand the truth He has been trying to find the whereabouts of another small master, but the effect is very small. "He has never found another little master, and not only that, he has made the little master''s eyes blind in his side.


    This is his crime!


    Jiang''er''s brow is wrinkled tightly. He stares at Yu Mian, "is what you say true?" Jiang''er has never heard of the two little masters in yumiankou.


    "Nature is true," said Yu Mian in a certain voice.


    Jiang Er frowned. If what Yumian said is true, it can also explain why there is such a pattern behind his earlobe. Among the ten square palaces, only two people have such a pattern. They are Jiang Li and Jiang Qing. Both of them are adopted by the former queen, and they are loyal to the former queen!


    Such a person, will not betray the master!


    They had heard in the organization that the first queen had adopted a child, but the child had never been seen before, and no one cared about who the child was adopted by the first queen.


    Now, I didn''t expect to be met by him.


    In this way, it can also be explained that the matter of jade face disguised as Jiang Li has not been discovered. After all, both of them bear the same mark, "is this little master born by the first queen?"


    "I don''t know," he didn''t know the identity of the brook. Only in order to fulfill the last wish of the empress, would he always take care of the brook, and the brook was really sensible.


    "Where is Jiang Li now?" Jiang er said coldly.


    "It''s just that I knocked him out. He should have gone back," said jade face, not red and breathless.


    Jiang''er frowned, then quickly walked out of the house, and let a smoke and fog bomb he had with him fly out.


    A blue smoke was in full bloom in the air and disappeared after a moment.


    Jade face see Jiang er''s behavior, also didn''t obstruct, just casually said, "you so will my identity exposed, really good?"


    Jiang Er just took a cold look at the jade face and sat in the corner without saying a word.


    Before long, there were more figures in the houses, and the voices fell in the courtyard quietly.


    When he saw these figures, jiang''er immediately walked out of the room and saluted the man at the head respectfully, "I''ve seen you."


    "Get up," Rong Xun turned. The ebony ghost mask on his face was shining cold in the moonlight.


    Jiang''er stood on one side respectfully and told Rong Xun all the causes and consequences. Rongxun frowned, and his amber eyes fell on the figure who came out. He said with a trace of trial, "Yujue?"


    Yujue stepped forward quickly and saluted Rongxun respectfully, "young master."


    Rongxun frowned. He didn''t expect to see his brother who had been missing for more than ten years here. "What''s the matter with the twins left by the first queen to you? Where are the people now? "


    "The stream is in the next room, and the identity of the little master is not clear to his subordinates," Yujue said in a mellow voice.


    Rong Xun took a look at Yujue and quickly walked to the next room. Jiang''er and Yujue behind him quickly followed him.


    The room is very simple, there is only a bed and a wardrobe, a table, the rest is nothing, Rong Jin stood at the door, only one eye saw a small figure lying on the bed, quickly stepped forward.


    In the moonlight, that small figure curled up together, delicate face more a touch of beauty, the corner of the stream mouth slightly up, as if in a dream of something good.


    However, when you see clearly the face of the brook on the bed, there is a little more surging in Rongxun''s amber eyes, and even his breath is not consciously put down some!


    No one is more familiar with this face than he is!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    A touch of light sunlight through the window gap, cast on the bed on the body.


    The man on the bed frowned slightly, and then slowly opened his eyes. Although he could not see anything, the brook could clearly feel that the bed under his body was definitely not the bed before he went to bed.


    I was surprised. Where is this?


    Where''s your brother? Where''s sister jiang''er?


    The stream hastily sat up from the bed and fumbled out of the bed, but because he was not familiar with this place, he was caught by the quilt and fell off the bed.


    At the moment of the stream landing, the door was suddenly opened, a wind blowing, the stream has been steadily connected to the arms of the people.


    The stream fell into a warm arms, but she did not relax because of this. Instead, she looked warily at the person holding her, which she was not familiar with at all! "Who are you? What is this place? "


    The brook waited for a while, but he didn''t hear the answer from the man holding him. Instead, he put her on the ground.


    Xiaoxi frowned. When Xiaoxi thought that the man would not answer himself, he said, "this is the camp of Xiyue. My maidservant''s name is Liu er."


    The clear voice made the stream a little stunned, but the brook did not forget. At the moment when she was about to land, the woman came to the scene as quickly as possible to catch herself in her arms. Although her lightness skill was not as good as her brother''s, she could be regarded as the top. How could such a person speak to himself with a trace of respect?


    "Where''s my brother? Why am I here? " Although Xiaoxi knew that she was in a strange environment, she didn''t panic. After all, she had nothing but a brother. Even if those people wanted to get something from themselves, they were delusional.


    Liu''er thought about it. She frowned slightly at the problems of the stream, but she still said patiently, "it''s the master who brought you and your brother back. As for your brother, now he''s called to inquire."


    Xiaoxi frowned and asked a question, which made her feel a little flustered. "My brother and I have always been very responsible. We have not made any mistakes. What''s more, we have never entered West Vietnam. Do you catch the wrong person? And where is sister jiang''er? Don''t you see my sister at all? "


    Liu Er frowned and didn''t wait to say anything more, the curtain of the camp was lifted. Jiang''er, who was wearing a light green dress, came in. She just heard the words of the stream, and her mouth showed a smile that she didn''t even notice. She said softly, "the maid is here. Your brother and brother are all right. Don''t worry."


    Although the stream can''t see jiang''er, it remembers jiang''er''s voice very clearly. It can hear jiang''er''s words. A touch of joy immediately permeates its small face. "Sister jiang''er, are you here too?"


    Liu Er took a look at jiang''er who came into the door, nodded at her and went out.


    After liu''er left, jiang''er came over and bowed slightly to the stream. Then he said, "the maid is from Xiyue, and here is the camp of Xiyue. Don''t be afraid. No one dares to be rude to you here."


    However, this sentence made the brook frown, "sister jiang''er, what do you call me? What little master? Don''t say anything about slaves. What''s going on here? " Xiaoxi is well protected by Yujue. It can be said that she did not encounter any setbacks. This time, she left the place where she had lived for a long time when she woke up. When she arrived in a completely unfamiliar place, she even changed the name of sister jiang''er. Xiaoxi felt that she was still dreaming.


    Jiang er said with a light smile, "naturally it''s the little master. If he has anything to say, he can ask his Royal Highness The Princess and the king of Yan later. Now I''m taking the little master to see the king of Yan and the princess."


    Xiaoxi wants to continue to ask, but she trusts sister jiang''er. Although she only knew jiang''er for one day, Xiaoxi thinks jiang''er is a good person. Moreover, jiang''er is the first person to be taken home by her brother! "OK, I''ll go with you to see the king of Yan and the princess. Just don''t leave me, sister jiang''er?" She hasn''t seen any royal people in her life! The trade rashly to see the king and Princess Yan, the stream will not consciously nervous.


    After all, the reputation of King Yan and Princess Yan is very famous among the people.


    "Good," jiang''er naturally agreed.


    Jiang''er walked out with the stream and asked, "sister jiang''er, do you know what my brother was brought to ask? And will Yan Wang and Princess Yan hate me when they see me? "


    Jiang''er thought for a while, and Lang Sheng said, "your brother is OK. You can see your brother when you meet the king and Princess of Yan. The king of Yan and Princess Yan are very good and won''t embarrass you."


    "That''s good," Xiaoxi thought that he could see his brother when he saw the king and Princess of Yan coming back. There was a faint smile on his small face.


    In order to let the stream relax, jiang''er has been talking to the stream all the way, so that passers-by are surprised to look at her. After all, jiang''er has always been silent. Today, it is the first time for people to see jiang''er say so many words.Before long, they arrived in front of Yunxiao and Rongjin''s camp. Before they got close, they heard the cry of a high and a low voice, and the coax of a woman''s soft voice.


    That high and low two voices interweave together, raw tear human heart.


    The brook listened to this cry, and immediately looked at jiang''er on his side. "Sister jiang''er, how can there be a child''s cry?"


    "That''s the little prince and the little princess. The little prince and the little princess are twins," jiang''er said, adding a touch of gentleness unconsciously.


    "Really? I haven''t seen a child yet, "said the brook, listening to the gentle voice of a woman coming from the room. The voice was very gentle, and the stream unconsciously became fond of the owner of the voice.


    "You will see it," Jiang Er looked at the black eyes of the stream, with a strange voice.


    The stream didn''t hear the difference in Jiang er''s voice, but was eager to hug the child.


    Jiang''er winked at liu''er who was guarding the gate. Liu''er went into the camp and soon came out. "The princess and the master asked the little master to go in."


    Jiang''er takes the hand of the stream and continues to walk inside. At this time, all the attention of the stream is focused on the two high and low cries. After the reaction, people have already stood in the camp.


    At this time, the two cries in the room have gradually weakened.


    "I''ve seen the master and the princess," said Jiang Er respectfully. In a daze, the stream immediately knelt down and said, "meet the king and the princess of Yan."


    Yunxiao holding the pupil pupil out of the room, he saw the flustered Creek kneeling down. On his small face, he was really familiar with it. He handed the pupil in his arms to Rongjin, walked over and pulled up the stream himself. He whispered, "get up, you call the brook, right? You have to call me sister-in-law, but you can''t kneel. "


    The gentle voice, as well as the warm temperature in the palm of the hand, made the stream a little stunned, surprised to see the direction of Yunxiao, "sister-in-law?" Her brother is not married yet! What''s more, the princess Yan has already married. How can she call herself sister-in-law?


    Yunxiao stares at the surprise on Xiaoxi''s face. All her thoughts are directly written on her face. Yunxiao already knows that she has not seen such a simple girl for a long time. She is envious and naturally likes Xiaoxi more. "Yes, it''s sister-in-law. You have a brother, but not Yujue. Your brother''s name is Rongjin. What do you have One brother is called Rongxun, your name is Rongxi, and you have a sister, but it has not been found yet. "


    After listening to Yunxiao''s words, the brook was surprised to stare at Yunxiao''s direction even if Leng was in place. Isn''t she just a brother Yujue? How come so many brothers and sisters come out all at once? "I have another sister?"


    "Yes," Yunxiao''s voice softened. When she knew the news last night, Yunxiao was also shocked. She didn''t know that Rongjin had relatives besides Rongxun.


    And this relative, even Rong Jin and Rong Xun did not know, and the first queen Mu Zhi died, also did not say that she had a pair of twins.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang er''s coming back last night and telling them what Yujue said, she and Rong Jin don''t know now.


    For suddenly more relatives, Yunxiao is happy to see, only because, in this world, Rong Jin''s relatives are very few, and many relatives, presumably Rongjin will also slowly let go of the past.


    However, Rong Jin for brother and sister recognition, or some awkward, so this matter by Yunxiao.


    "Sister in law, do you know my life experience? Do you know who my parents are? " The sound of the stream was filled with anticipation. When she was a child, every time she went out, the children in the village would call her a wild child, saying that she had no parents or anything, so she was still very concerned about her parents.


    "Your father and mother are the best people in the world," as Yunxiao knows, the former Emperor and Empress of Xiyue are very good people.


    At least the former emperor made his promise to the former empress, one person for all his life, and the former Emperor was more for the safety of the former queen. He knew that his queen was a fake, but he still held out with her in vain. He did not dare to use tough measures. He was afraid that the false queen would be harmful to the former queen. Such a feeling is indeed worthy of respect.


    Yunxiao looked at the news that with some expectations of the small face, had to make up a story to tell Xiaoxi.


    Just because she didn''t want Xiaoxi to know the death method of the first empress, only because of that kind of experience, even if she knew, it would only hurt one more person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    Yunxiao made up a story about the former Emperor and the former empress, saying that the former queen died, only that the former queen died of disease. As for the matter of being skinned, he did not mention a word.


    Yunxiao''s voice is very light, the brook also listens very seriously, the eyes are full of expectation.


    Although Xiaoxi seldom goes to Xiyue, she hears about it. Yujue always talks to Xiaoxi about the queen and the emperor of Xiyue. Xiaoxi also yearns for them. However, Xiaoxi doesn''t expect that her biological father is the first emperor and first queen of Xiyue.


    Although she had never met them, she admired them from the bottom of her heart. Naturally, Xiaoxi accepted her life experience easily.


    It was the first time for Yunxiao to get together with his brother and sister, so he felt a little uneasy. However, seeing that Xiaoxi was so easy to accept his life experience, he was relieved. He also felt that Xiaoxi was really a simple girl.


    However, Yunxiao did not forget to observe Rong Jin''s reaction from time to time. Seeing Rong Jin''s warm face, the original stiffness was gone. With more softness, she was relieved. As long as Rong Jin was happy, it would be good.


    Also secretly decided, will try to find another sister Rong Jin.


    This conversation lasted for an hour. It was not until Tong Tong Tong and Nuo Nuo started crying. After drinking a sip of tea, Yunxiao naturally took over Tong Tong Tong and began to feed. He also prepared some supplementary food. Of course, he did not forget to send some food for use with the stream.


    Liu Yuer and Xun Jue had just come back.


    When the brook heard Yujue come back, the joy and excitement that could not be covered up immediately appeared on the small face with big palms. He ran out in a hurry, and did not forget the happy call, "brother!"


    Yunxiao saw the happy figure of the brook, and the softness of her eyes was more.


    Xiaoxi and Yujue grew up together. Although Xiaoxi is Rongjin''s sister now, Yunxiao will not cut off the relationship between Xiaoxi and Yujue. After all, Xiaoxi is closer to Yujue than Rongjin.


    When Yujue heard the sound of the stream, her stiff face became more soft. She held the stream in her arms and teased it for a few times. She was also relieved.


    However, when she saw Rong Xun on her side, Yujue''s voice became stiff. She released the stream and tentatively asked the stream to look in the direction of Rong Xun. She said softly, "call brother."


    Xiaoxi didn''t know Rong Xun at all. When he heard Yu Jue''s words, his eyes looked forward, but he couldn''t see anything and didn''t open his mouth stubbornly.


    When Yunxiao saw her, she chuckled and said, "OK, let''s all talk first." Yunxiao doesn''t care about the poisoning of Yujue. If it wasn''t for Yujue, Rongjin would not have found her sister.


    However, as soon as Yujue walked in, Yunxiao noticed her pale face, and there was a faint smell of blood between her nose and breath. The smell was very light. Yunxiao could smell it because she had a good sense of smell after all.


    Yunxiao first looks at Yujue''s face, which is more beautiful than Jiang Li''s. it must be Yujue''s real face.


    As for Yunxiao''s examination, Yujue''s face is a little embarrassed. She kneels down to Yunxiao immediately and says in a loud voice, "it was my subordinates who offended me last night. Please surrender." Although he can not think of it, but after all, is to Yunxiao poison.


    "I''m ok. Besides, we don''t know each other any more?" Yunxiao said in a light voice, just the smell of blood and the pallor on Yujue''s face, Yunxiao knew that this man had already punished himself.


    Yujue laughed stiffly. She took out half of the jade pendant from her arms and gave it to Rong Jin. "This is the jade pendant that the empress gave me when she gave it to me. This jade pendant was originally one, but it was broken into two pieces by me, so I put one on the stream and another small master." And this jade pendant can also prove the identity of Xiaoxi.


    Yujue had been ordered by the empress. Before the stability of Xiyue, he was not allowed to take the stream to recognize his ancestors, nor to tell anyone about the existence of the stream in the world. So in the past ten years, Yujue took the stream to many places, but rarely set foot in Xiyue, for fear of meeting people in Xiyue.


    The face of the stream is like a mold carved out of the former queen. Anyone who has seen the former queen will recognize the identity of the stream if he sees the stream.


    Yunxiao will give the jade pendant to Rongjin. Yunxiao doesn''t recognize the first queen''s thing. However, Rongjin certainly knows it!


    Rong Jin took a look at the jade pendant in Yunxiao''s hand, and a trace of strange things flashed in her eyes. She held the jade pendant in her hand, and her tentacles were warm and cool. In her mind, she unconsciously appeared a conversation when she was a child.


    "Does jin''er like her younger brother or younger sister?"


    "I like my sister. I''m a brother. I can protect my sister."


    "Originally, jin''er likes her sister. If she has a sister, what gift will jin''er give her sister?"


    "Jade pendant."


    This jade pendant was carved by him and handed over to his mother. After so many years, he didn''t expect that this jade pendant would return to his own hand. Although it was only half, it still made Rong Jin''s heart throb.What''s more, he didn''t expect that this jade pendant would really bring him a younger sister.


    This matter, beyond Rong Jin''s expectation.


    If he had been more careful, he would have found that the Empress Dowager had asked him like this, he must have known that he was pregnant, but before the empress had time to tell himself, he was poisoned!


    Looking at the age of the brook, I''m afraid that the baby was born only after the empress mother was captured by Anhua!


    Take a deep breath, Rong Jin only feel very blocked in the heart.


    When the Empress Dowager fell into the hands of Anhua, she would have died. She even chose to give birth to the baby and give it to Yujue. In that case, I don''t know how much the Empress Dowager paid, so that they were born safely.


    But his son didn''t know it at all. If he hadn''t met Yujue, I''m afraid he would have never known that he had a sister?


    Rong Jin held the jade pendant tightly in her hand, and her black eyes were fixed on the direction of the stream. There was a dark tide in the black eyes, but Rong Jin didn''t speak. Especially when she saw the dull eyes of the brook, Rong Jin''s heart was even more shocked! "What''s wrong with your eyes?"


    Rong Jin''s voice is still a little stiff, which is also a little cold. This kind of voice makes the body of the brook shake a little and lean closer to Yujue''s back.


    Seeing Rong Jin''s face, Yujue knew that Rong Jin was angry. She clenched the stream''s hand and whispered, "it was Xiao Yuqi''s plot. When I took the stream to the Eastern Jin Dynasty, I ran into Xiao Yuqi. Xiao Yuqi disguised as a man in black and shot a hidden arrow, which poisoned the eyes of the stream. I only knew that the murderer wanted Xiao Yuqi last night." If Xiao Yuqi hadn''t used the secret weapon to plot against him, Yu Jue didn''t know that the man who hurt the stream was Xiao Yuqi.


    Yunxiao heard the name of Xiao Yuqi, then unconsciously frowned, this woman, is really evil, no matter what, there will be her figure!


    Seeing the stiff atmosphere, Yunxiao said softly, "don''t be afraid of Xiaoxi. Your brother just wants to know what''s wrong with your eyes and how to treat them? At the beginning, my eyes were like yours, but later I was cured by your brother


    Yunxiao said, while facing Rong Jin with a wink. Xiaoxi is only ten years old now, and it is the most simple time. Rong Jin''s tone is easy to frighten the brook.


    Rong Jin knew that her tone was not good just now, so she nodded. Thinking that she could not see the stream, she frowned slightly and said softly, "I have no malice."


    Although Rongjin''s voice is still a little stiff, but it is much better than before, and the brook is gradually relaxed. Hearing Yunxiao is the same as herself, and her eyes have never seen it. Immediately, she has a feeling of sympathy for Yunxiao. However, hearing Yunxiao say that her eyes have been cured by Rongjin, there is a trace of hope in the brook''s eyes Ji, "you mean brother can treat eyes?"


    Yunxiao nodded, went to the stream to pull, let the stream sit on his side, whispered, "yes, your brother''s medical skills are very good, at the beginning all the doctors said that my eyes can''t be treated well, but your brother has treated my eyes well. I believe your eyes will be treated as well as me."


    Xiaoxi hears Yunxiao say so, in the heart also many hope, her eyes are also many doctors say can''t cure, can''t be the same as Yunxiao''s eyes?


    This meeting, Xiaoxi had a little more expectation in her heart, and she also had more expectations for her brother who had good medical skills. Before knowing that her eyes could not be cured, Xiaoxi never wanted to make her eyes bright again. But now that she has so many relatives, she would like to use her eyes to see whether her relatives are the same as her own.


    The stream nodded heavily.


    Yunxiao put the hand of the brook in front of Rong Jin, whispered, "don''t be nervous about the brook. Let your brother feel the pulse for you."


    The stream nods, also does not resist, that pair does not have any facial expression double eyes is directly fell in Rong Jin''s direction, she can feel, her elder brother is in that direction.


    Rong Jin looked at the stream, and then looked at Yunxiao. She gave jiang''er and Rongxun the pupil and nono in her arms and began to feel the pulse for the brook.


    It took a long time to feel the pulse, but no one spoke to disturb Rong Jin''s thoughts.


    As time goes by, all people''s eyes can''t help falling on Rong Jin''s face, hoping to see a trace of hope from Rong Jin''s face.


    Star emperor, Rong Jin also did not let everyone wait too long, whispered, "the eyes can be restored, but the recovery time will be longer, the process of treatment will be more painful."


    When Xiaoxi heard Rongjin say the first sentence, she was excited. As for the words behind, Xiaoxi didn''t care, just nodded, "I''m not afraid. As long as I can restore the light, I''m not afraid of anything..."


    Yunxiao looks at the appearance of the stream, Gu Jing Wu Bo''s eyes also have a trace of soft light, looking at the stream, she seems to see the past of their own.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    Because the eyes of the stream, let the stream to Rong Jin''s feelings also rose sharply, coupled with Rong Jin''s gentle temperament, only after a long time, the stream and Rong Jin have been familiar with.


    In addition, there are also two small eyes in the stream, which can not help but fall on the body of the two small.


    Yunxiao to see the expectations of the stream, will naturally give the two small to the brook to embrace, the brook is very precious.


    One afternoon, the stream was in Yunxiao''s camp and never went out. Instead, Rong Jin went out to discuss the military affairs with the general for an hour, and then turned back.


    Then he prepared some medicinal materials for Xiaoxi first. In the preparation of medicinal materials, Rong Jin was not idle, and provided some soaking bath for the second primary school. Since the second primary school was poisoned yesterday, Rong Jin paid more attention to the body of the second primary school.


    Rong Jin also secretly decided to let two small bodies, will not be easily poisoned, and medicated bath will play a great role.


    For Rong Jin''s decision, although Yunxiao also feels a little distressed for erxiao, but thinking of erxiao''s body and future safety, she has to ruthlessly agree with Rong Jin''s decision. However, for erxiao''s soaking in medicine bath, Yunxiao usually makes himself present.


    After dinner, Rong Jin had already prepared all the herbs to treat the eyes of Xiaoxi. After a long time of pounding incense in the room, she soaked the medicine well. This time, the method of treating eyes was to take orally and externally.


    Eye dressing, and then with decocting medicine, so that the eyes will recover faster.


    Rong Jin makes the servant girl go down to boil medicine, apply the herb to the eyes of the brook, and then wrap it with gauze to prevent the herb from falling down.


    This time, the herbs given to Xiaoxi are different from those used to Yunxiao. If you apply your eyes to Xiaoxi''s herbs, you will feel a little sour, but not as painful as Yunxiao''s.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. Under the light of the candle, several figures are drawn for a long time.


    Jiang''er went into the camp with two snacks. When Yunxiao was still sitting at the table sewing clothes, he walked forward with light hands and feet, "princess, the night is getting dark. Don''t make clothes and hurt your eyes."


    Yunxiao looked up from her clothes, took a look at the clothes in her hands, put them in the basket, stretched her hands and feet, and said with a smile, "I have nothing to do now, so I should kill the time. What''s more, the stream has just come and I don''t have any clothes to wear. My sister-in-law naturally wants to sew a dress for Xiaoxi. It''s just that time is too late, so I can only do something simple," she said If it is related to Rong Jin, she will treat it carefully. Besides, she also likes the nature of the stream.


    Not to mention, Xiaoxi is Rong Jin''s sister who has been missing for more than ten years. Naturally, she should devote herself to it.


    Looking at the sky, Yunxiao whispered, "it''s almost time. You go to wake up the brook, pick the medicine in her eyes, and then have a snack together." I don''t know when Rongjin will be back.


    I still remember that after Rong Jin put medicine on the eyes of the brook, someone came to look for Rong Jin in a hurry. At that time, she noticed that the color of Rong Jin''s eyes was surging for a moment. It must be a big event. Otherwise, Rong Jin''s mood would not change.


    Now, has passed so long time, just don''t know what Rong Jin is doing.


    Jiang''er walked a few steps quickly and woke up the deep stream from the bed. Looking at the stream''s hazy appearance, jiang''er only felt that he had more softness in his heart.


    The brook is sleeping in a daze. I feel that someone calls himself. While talking, he wants to rub his eyes. "Sister jiang''er, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang''er took jiang''er''s hand as fast as possible, and didn''t let the stream rub his eyes. "The little master can''t rub his eyes now. You should get up first. When the princess gives you the medicine to take off the eye, have a snack, and then look at the new clothes the princess has made for you before you go to bed."


    Jiang''er was slightly stunned. After sleeping, he almost forgot that he had many more relatives today. When he thought of getting along with Yunxiao and others, he immediately responded with a little trepidation in his voice and a little surprise, "do you mean that my sister-in-law has made me new clothes?" How long has she been sleeping? My sister-in-law made new clothes for her, which was very fast.


    "Yes, the needlework of the princess is good, but because of the rush of time, it is easier to do it."


    Xiaoxi''s face immediately became a little more excited. From small to large, no one had ever made new clothes for her. Her clothes were all bought by Yujue in the clothing shop for her. Xiaoxi liked the happiness of having relatives to make new clothes for her.


    She sat up from the bed and took jiang''er to the outside quickly.


    When Yunxiao saw the joyful brook, she also had some faint smile on her face. She took the medicine off her eyes and tried on her new clothes for the stream. However, Xiaoxi hugged the clothes tightly and didn''t want to wear them. She looked sad and sad. "If the brook likes it, my sister-in-law will make it for you later. First, I''ll have a snack with my sister-in-law "Yes


    The stream heavily nodded his head, even when he was eating a snack, he was not willing to loosen his clothes in his hands. Seeing Yunxiao, he felt more sad.


    Just after supper, Yunxiao took the brook to the camp next door to have a rest. Because of the relationship between jiang''er and Xiaoxi, she specially assigned jiang''er to the brook for personal protection.Coax the stream to sleep, see the stream, even in a dream, still tightly holding the new clothes, Yunxiao heart more sour, this child, after all, is to eat a lot of pain outside.


    Even though Yujue takes good care of her, she is not delicate about the stream emotionally. It can be said that in the feelings of the brook, it is still a blank. A child has no relatives, but it does not mean that she will not dream of having relatives.


    Today''s stream, like a child who is extremely eager for family affection.


    Yunxiao tucked in the stream and was called, then went out.


    When she noticed that Yunxiao walked out lightly, the brook lying on the bed suddenly opened her eyes. Although her eyes could not be seen, she kept staring at the direction of Yunxiao''s leaving, and her mouth showed a sweet smile.


    She can feel that Yunxiao is really good to her, as well as the two brothers who just met at the beginning. Although they are very busy, they are very gentle when talking to themselves. It turns out that it is so good to have relatives.


    The stream subconsciously hugged the clothes in his arms and then fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    And the stream of Enron is not the same, Yunxiao out of the door of the stream, after listening to Liu er''s words, palm big small face will be more gloomy.


    Slender eyebrows tightly wrinkled, Gujing''s eyes looked to the place not far away where black smoke was constantly emitting, and there were more sharp eyes in the depth.


    Those people in the Eastern Jin Dynasty did everything they could. They even thought of such a dirty way to burn their food and grass!


    Yunxiao rubbed his eyebrows, looked at the camp of the stream, and said softly, "jiang''er, you stay here to protect the stream. No one is allowed to go in and out of the camp of the stream unless Rong Jin and Rong Xun and I come here in person!"


    Jiang''er naturally knows about the burning of grain and grass. Looking at Yunxiao''s stubborn figure, he frowns slightly, "princess, but the master asks the slave to protect you."


    Yunxiao frowned. "Since Rongjin has given you to me, you are my man. Do as I tell you." now the camp is not safe, and the stream has just come back. I''m afraid that there will be an accident. I''m afraid of anything in case. Since Rong Jin gives the stream to her, she has the responsibility to protect the safety of the stream.


    "Yes," jiang''er agreed temporarily.


    Yunxiaoben is going to leave, but after thinking about it, he feels unsafe.


    Then she made a small array centered on her camp and the camp of the stream. In this way, the safety of Tong Tong Nuo and the stream will be protected.


    Yunxiao also let Liu Er call out a few secret guards to protect the three primary schools, and then take Liu Er to Rong Jin''s camp.


    Along the way, Yunxiao only heard the sound of fighting coming from the barracks. Combined with the high flame, Yunxiao''s eyes became more and more gloomy and his heart became more and more anxious.


    The confrontation between the two armies depends on food and grass. If there is no food and grass, their army can only support for a few days at most. If combined with the military attack of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, the West Vietnamese army will not be able to support it for several days, so they can only declare the defeat of the war and then turn back.


    And Rong Jin and Zhou Jingyan''s gamble will also fail.


    In any case, the supplies are very important.


    Although Yunxiao feel Rong Jin mind delicate, must have arranged everything, but still some anxiety in the heart.


    This anxiety, Yunxiao can not help but go faster.


    When Xiao Xiao met the assassins, they were close to the Assassins'' tent, but they continued to deal with the assassins.


    Fortunately, in addition to taking liu''er, Yunxiao also took four secret guards, but he was not hurt. Even so, Yunxiao was still worried. When Yunxiao sent people to pursue the assassins, he saw that tie Qinglan had killed another group of assassins with people, and was walking towards the direction of the camp.


    After the two met, they said what they had encountered. Yunxiao was afraid that Tong Tong Nuo and Xiaoxi would have an accident, so she sent a team of secret guards to help. However, she did not turn back and went on walking with tie Qinglan towards the main camp.


    Xiao Xiao and general LAN Xun are not even caught in the shadow of the camp.


    Yunxiao frowned, more and more feel that this thing let people heart.


    Tieqinglan is impatient, and has already found the guards to inquire about the whereabouts of Rong Jin and others. The answers they can get, however, make Yunxiao and tieqinglan secretly surprised. Rongjin and Rongxun took all the generals out of the camp an hour ago!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    Rong Jin and Rong Xun and others out of the camp, did not tell Yunxiao and tie Qinglan.


    However, when Yunxiao and tieqinglan ask where Rongjin and Rongxun went out of the barracks, the guards couldn''t tell.


    In this way, the whereabouts of Rong Jin and Rong Xun became a mystery!


    Yunxiao always felt that there was a bad idea in his heart. Then he walked quickly out of the camp, stood in the cold wind, and looked at the place not far away from where the smoke was still blowing, and his eyes tightly wrinkled.


    Rong Jin and others are missing, and the food and grass in the barracks are also burned. I always think it''s strange to see this.


    However, at this time, let Yunxiao more headache things also follow!


    A soldier ran towards the direction of the camp in a hurry. His face was anxious. It was obvious that there was something important. But when the soldier looked at the camp, he found that there was no one in the camp, and his face became more anxious.


    Yunxiao saw, frowned, "what happened in front?"


    The soldiers saluted Yunxiao immediately, and then said in a loud voice, "tell the princess that the men and horses of the Eastern Jin Dynasty came to attack us and sent 100000 men and horses."


    A hundred thousand men! When hearing this sentence, Yunxiao''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly!


    Today, the Eastern Jin Dynasty sent people to burn grain and grass, and even sent troops to attack on the night when the food and grass were burned. This is obviously the plan that the people and horses of the Eastern Jin Dynasty have already worked out for a long time!


    But now, Yunxiao wants to find Rong Jin, but can''t see the whereabouts of Rong Jin and others!


    In particular, because of the arrival of 100000 troops in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Yunxiao can clearly feel the vibration of the ground! The magnitude of the shock is still growing, and it is obvious that the men and horses of the Eastern Jin Dynasty are getting closer and closer to them.


    Yunxiao thought, when even said, "go and invite your highness to come, in addition, pass my order to go down, immediately organize and go to fight!"


    "Yes," the soldier agreed, and immediately ran out.


    Yunxiao also turned to leave, but was blocked by tieqinglan. Tieqinglan looked anxiously at Yunxiao, "where are you going?"


    Yunxiao frowned, "you wait here first, if you summon the soldiers, immediately take them to meet the enemy, I''ll go to see the situation of grain and grass, if Zhou Jingxu comes, you tell him, let him think of a way to retreat."


    Just look at the sky of fire and the sky of blue smoke, can also imagine, this time, how serious the loss of food and grass.


    Think of here, Yunxiao''s face is more and more embarrassed.


    Tie Qinglan also knows that things are urgent now, and doesn''t say much. She immediately releases Yunxiao''s hand. However, tie Qinglan is curious. What''s the use of Yunxiao''s coming to Zhou Jingxu at this time? Zhou Jingxu is just a teenager. What can he think of as a way to retreat?


    Yunxiao takes liu''er and several secret guards and a team of soldiers to the barracks. In addition, he also sends a team of people to look for the whereabouts of Rongjin and others. We must find the whereabouts of Rongjin and others before the war.


    In the past, he was defending the city, and he had some confidence that he could keep the city, but now it is different. They have no city, and there is no smooth road ahead, so they can only rely on manpower to retreat.


    Think of here, Yunxiao will keep headache.


    However, now can not tolerate Yunxiao think more, can only quickly go to the barracks.


    Women are not allowed to enter the barracks. Fortunately, Yunxiao holds a token given by Rong Jin before. In addition, when she was in the border town, Yunxiao''s determination was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. However, Yunxiao was not embarrassed when she entered the camp.


    Yunxiao quickly with the people he brought to the place where the food and grass is located, this look, Yunxiao can not help but be surprised.


    There was a fire in the sky. All the grain was burning, but no one went to put out the fire.


    Seeing this scene, Yunxiao only feels as if there is something wrong. It is not like what she imagined. She anxiously asks for a food and forage manager, Wu Chang''s words are even more surprising to Yunxiao.


    "I''d like to inform the princess that all the burned things are firewood, not food and grass. King Yan and the supreme emperor took people to transfer all the food and grass an hour ago."


    Yunxiao secretly surprised, in this way, Rongjin had already known from the beginning that the men and horses of the Eastern Jin Dynasty would come to burn grain and grass? That''s why all the food and grass will be transferred?


    If this is the case, does it mean that Rong Jin has already known what happened tonight?


    Think of here, Yunxiao heart finally less a little flustered, "these firewood but the soldiers of the Eastern Jin Dynasty came to burn it?" She didn''t miss that there were a lot of messy steps and fighting traces among the kindled firewood. At that time, there were several pools of blood on the ground.


    "A total of 1000 soldiers from the Eastern Jin Dynasty came, and all of them have been put to death," Wu Chang''s voice was calm and good.


    Yunxiao secretly nodded, food and grass are safe, also be transferred, will also the soldiers of the Eastern Jin Dynasty to Fu Zhu, this piece, all in proof, Rong Jin for tonight''s things have already made a decision.Just as Yunxiao was about to leave the camp, he heard another news.


    When Rong Jin and Rong Xun asked people to transfer their grain and grass an hour ago, a man by the way took away 20000 soldiers. As for where these soldiers had gone, no one knew.


    Yunxiao frowned, but did not go deep into the question, and immediately left with liu''er and the dark guard. When he left the camp, Yunxiao saw that all the soldiers were still, and there was no intention of counterattack when the enemy came to ambush in front of him.


    Soldiers such reaction, also let Yunxiao more calm, it seems to be their own worry.


    When Yunxiao returns to the front camp, he just meets tieqinglan and Zhou Jingxu who is with tieqinglan. However, Zhou Jingxu is still sitting in a wheelchair.


    Tieqinglan see Yunxiao come, hurry forward, a face of guilt said, "Yunxiao, I have no order, can''t call out soldiers, only with nine his highness to come."


    But she said, just found Yunxiao strange, Yunxiao''s look is not anxious, but very calm, "how do you not worry?"


    Yunxiao mouth slightly up, gujingwubo eyes outlined a faint smile, "you come with me, to see a good play!"


    Tie Qinglan sees the smile on Yunxiao''s face, looking at tie Qinglan like a monster. Now, the men and horses of the Eastern Jin Dynasty are about to attack in front of her. She doesn''t understand how Yunxiao can still laugh?


    Can, see cloud Xiao that pair of Gu Jing Wu Bo''s eyes with self-confidence, tieqinglan had to swallow all the questions in his heart.


    In view of the trust in Yunxiao, tie Qinglan didn''t ask anything. Seeing Zhao Yinyin pushing Zhou Jingxu to walk, he was a little unsteady. He took Zhou Jingxu from Zhao Yinyin and walked forward behind Yunxiao honestly.


    A few people in a row, with Yunxiao quickly move forward, outside has been prepared to fight horses.


    Several people turn over the horse, Yunxiao is and Liu Er sitting on the same horse.


    A quarter of an hour later, Yunxiao and others met the men and horses of the Eastern Jin Dynasty.


    Seeing a hundred thousand troops of the Eastern Jin Dynasty advancing towards them, Yunxiao''s eyes flashed with shock and coldness. In the middle of the night, they made a surprise attack. If they could, there would be no comparability in this battle, and they would have lost.


    Fortunately, Rong Jin is already on guard.


    Thinking of Rong Jin, Yunxiao unconsciously looks around. Now, the men and horses of the Eastern Jin Dynasty are only five li away from their camp. I don''t know how Rong Jin set up an ambush. Where is Rong Jin now?


    Relative to Yunxiao''s calm, looking at the dark 100000 soldiers, tieqinglan is not calm.


    He looked at Yunxiao anxiously with a trace of embarrassment, "Yunxiao, this is the man of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. What do you want us to do? The two armies are about to go to war. We''d better find Rong Jin and Rong Xun as soon as possible and ask them to order them to mobilize their troops and fight with the people of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. " For the war, tie Qinglan is always very enthusiastic. Thinking of the war, tieqinglan can''t help being excited, and her whole body is boiling with blood.


    Yunxiao looked at the direction of tieqinglan, shook his head and sighed, and then said, "don''t be impatient, watch the drama well."


    Tie Qinglan frowned and looked at Yunxiao with a light and light look. His face was also a little strange. "Yunxiao, it''s not a time for children''s play. If we wait any longer, we will be captured by the men and horses of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Are you embarrassed to see us lose this battle?"


    Her anger, Yunxiao just frowned, whispered, "some things, eyes see is not necessarily true."


    Tie Qinglan more angry, directly turned his head to look at Zhou Jingxu behind him. Embarrassed, he turned his head again and looked at Xiang Yunxiao, "you continue to watch the drama here, I''ll move the soldiers!" She would never see West Vietnam fail in this war.


    When he finished, he would pull his horse back.


    Yunxiao frowned, but did not stop.


    At this time, a few dark shadows suddenly fell from the sky and surrounded Yunxiao and others. The weapons in his hands had already been on Yunxiao, and they would go forward to kill them.


    Liu''er and several other dark guards immediately block in front of Yunxiao and others, and also show their weapons.


    The confrontation between the two sides is imminent. Yunxiao frowns. If there is a real fight, it will disturb the soldiers of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. At that time, it will be very bad for them.


    Yunxiao frowned at the front of those people in black, secretly think of a way, how to solve these people.


    At this time, but suddenly heard Liu Er surprised voice, "is it you?"


    The other party''s man in black also saw liu''er. After a little stupefied, he collected his sword and glanced at those dark guards beside liu''er''s body with a pair of cold eyes and said, "how are you here?"


    Liu''er was relieved to see her acquaintances. When these people appeared, she didn''t realize it at all. Obviously, the martial arts of these people were better than her. If there was a fight, she was not sure whether she could protect Yunxiao completely. "I came with the princess. Since you are here, where is the master now?"The man in black glanced at Yunxiao and others, saluted respectfully in the direction of Yunxiao, and then said, "please follow your subordinates."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    Yunxiao, tie Qinglan and others walk forward behind the man in black and cross a thick forest. Yunxiao sees several figures in front of him. In particular, Yunxiao also sees a figure he is very familiar with!


    With a trace of joy in Gujing wubo''s eyes, Yunxiao urges liu''er to drive the horse out quickly without waiting for the man in black to continue to lead the way.


    At this moment, she can''t wait to see Rong Jin.


    However, at the moment when liu''er wants to accelerate, he suddenly hears a cold voice of the man in black blocking, "wait a minute."


    Liu Er immediately grabbed the horse and stopped it.


    On the contrary, Zhou Jingxu''s reaction speed was slower. Fortunately, the man in black in front of him reacted quickly and promptly pulled the horse he was riding on.


    Tieqinglan also looked at the man in black in front of her. Rongjin and Rongxun were in front of her, but why did the man in black not allow them to pass?


    Tie Qinglan is not the only one who has this doubt.


    Yunxiao also looked at the man in black in front with a puzzled eye.


    The man in black didn''t look at the people behind him. Instead, he turned over and dismounted first, then moved under his feet. In the moonlight, when he stood up, he held a long and long thread in his hand, which was made of the sharpest gold cicada silk. If a horse goes forward quickly and is caught by the golden cicada silk, they will all go from the horse Up and down.


    Yunxiao saw here, secretly relieved, fortunately, the man in black stopped them in time.


    However, the man in black did not stop because of this. Instead, he kept on moving forward. Every time he took a few steps, he would pull a golden cicada silk from the ground.


    Such a dense degree, let Yunxiao and others see only feel scalp numbness.


    Such a dense degree, even if it is to avoid the first golden cicada silk, but behind the golden cicada silk, but not so good.


    Take a deep breath. Fortunately, they are guided.


    However, the more he goes forward, the more Yunxiao feels that something is wrong in front of him. It seems that the figure of Rong Jin and others is more and more illusory, as if it doesn''t exist.


    Such a scene, let Yunxiao secretly startled, but his heart has been secretly vigilant, and in front of Rong Jin and others strange, also was tieqinglan and others noticed, but, all people quietly observed, secretly vigilant around.


    A quarter of an hour later, they are closer to Rong Jin and others.


    But when he was about to approach Rong Jin and others, the man in black directly took the whole army, and as soon as he turned around, he would go to another direction.


    Tieqinglan''s temperament is careless, which can''t help it directly. She said in a loud voice, "wait a minute. Rongjin and Rongxun are clearly in the direction over there. Why do you want to take us to other places?" Is this road obviously not the place leading to Rong Jin and others?


    The man in black just looked at tie Qinglan and didn''t mean to answer. He just turned around and was going to go on.


    Tieqinglan didn''t get the answer, so she looked at the direction of Yunxiao, with the meaning of consultation.


    Yunxiao once again looked at those illusory Rong Jin and others, and there was a guess in the bottom of her heart. However, what is the situation now, she is not very clear, so she can only cast a slightly calm look to tieqinglan.


    Iron green orchid this meeting heart is full of anger, but there is no place to vent.


    Seeing that no one answered her, tieqinglan directly took the horse''s head and turned around, and went towards the direction of Rongjin and Rongxun.


    Yunxiao frowned, and was about to stop tie Qinglan, when he saw that the man in black in front of him had thrown out a hidden weapon directly and ejected in the direction of Rongjin and Rongxun.


    The speed of the concealed weapon is very fast. In addition, no one reacts to it. When you see it, the concealed weapon will be close to Rong Jin and others.


    Tieqinglan looked at the concealed weapon flying towards the front, exclaimed. He would take out his sword and rush back to fight with the man in black.


    Just, haven''t waited for tie Qinglan to turn round, the public then hears a clear voice to ring out in not far away.


    "Ding..."


    The clear percussion sound sounded, and then people saw the concealed weapon that the man in Black shot out. It was as if it had been bounced back by something.


    All the people were surprised to see this scene. Obviously, they didn''t see Rong Jin and others. Even, they just stood there and never moved. But why did the concealed weapon turn back by itself?


    But Yunxiao can see clearly.


    She can''t help but think of the picture she saw in the Huangling mountain of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, which is similar to the present picture.


    Using the sun or moonlight to project shadows on the mirror or water surface, people who don''t know will think that people are here, but the truth is that people are in another place.


    There was a faint smile in Gu Jing''s eyes. She didn''t expect that Rong Jin would think of a way to use this method. However, Yunxiao had to say that this method is very good, which can not only prevent the enemy from finding his own trace, but also ensure his own safety.Yunxiao secretly in the heart for Rong Jin''s wit happy, but this picture, but let others secretly frown, do not know what happened.


    In particular, tie Qinglan is frowning and staring at the "Rong Jin" and others in front of her. The sword in her hand is tightly in her hand, and she doesn''t know whether she wants to fight back.


    At this time, tieqinglan suddenly heard the voice of Yunxiao, "it''s important to keep on going. Let''s go, Rong Jin, they''re not here."


    Yunxiao this sentence, let other people surprised, how can Rong Jin and others not here! Clearly they saw it.


    Yunxiao saw that all the people were looking at themselves, as if if they did not give an answer, they would not go. Yunxiao could only sigh secretly and said softly, "this is just a projection of Rongjin, not a real person. In addition, even if you are seeing the projection, it may not be a real person."


    Yunxiao''s words are a little round, tieqinglan didn''t react for a moment. She was surprised to see Yunxiao, and then heard Yunxiao continue to say, "if you go further, you may see such shadows. At that time, I will tell you again."


    Tieqinglan saw this, had to take back the sword in his hand, and then rode to the side of Yunxiao and stopped.


    The team moved forward again, but the man in black who led the way in front of him secretly cast an unknown sight to Yunxiao, with a little admiration in his eyes.


    When they saw such a picture for the first time, they were also surprised, but they didn''t expect that Yunxiao could see through the mystery at a glance.


    Once again, the team moved forward, as expected, and saw the same picture as they had just seen.


    Tieqinglan didn''t forget what Yunxiao had said before. Even when he was surprised, he said, "now hurry up."


    Yunxiao motioned tieqinglan to come forward and touch it. Seeing tieqinglan coming forward, Yunxiao said, "if I guess well, it should be a mirror, and then use the principle of moonlight projection on the mirror to project people''s shadow on the mirror. As long as these mirrors are kept in an excellent position, the things on the mirror can be projected far away."


    Tieqinglan comes forward and touches it. As expected by Yunxiao, this is really a mirror!


    Iron green blue face more a touch of surprise, a face surprised to see to Yunxiao, "how do you know?"


    Yunxiao secretly wry smile, "I have seen once," just in the mirror to see Rong Jin and other illusory back, she should have thought of, but for a while, but did not think so much.


    In her heart, she secretly admired the person who had come up with such a method, which could be said to be unprecedented, but was thought of by this person.


    Of course, Yunxiao more respect Rong Jin, even at this time, can think of this method.


    Several people moved forward quickly. After meeting such mirrors several times, they finally arrived at an empty place. There was a camp in the open place. Outside the camp, there were several "people" sitting outside. According to this angle, it was obvious that the figures projected in the front mirror were the "people".


    Yunxiao gets off his horse and goes to those strange "people". When he approaches, he finds that these are dummies. They are just clothes of Rong Jin and others.


    Seeing that Yunxiao had seen through the mystery, the man in Black said respectfully, "the master is in the camp."


    Yunxiao nodded to himself. When he looked up again, he saw a familiar figure coming out of the camp.


    The corner of the mouth showed a faint smile, "you let me easy to find," Rong Jin unexpectedly in such a place, if you do not know the specific place, it is really not found.


    Rong Jin stepped forward slowly, took Yunxiao in his arms and whispered, "don''t you say you''re waiting for me in the camp? How did you come out? "


    Yunxiao directly angry stare at Rongjin one eye, cold voice said, "the people and horses of the Eastern Jin Dynasty have come, how can I stay?" Had it not been for the news that grain and grass had all been transferred by Rong Jin and others, she would have been in a hurry now.


    Rong Jin apologized with a smile, "it''s my thoughtfulness. Since I''m here, how about watching the drama with me?"


    Yunxiao see Rong Jin look warm, then know that all his guess is right, Rong Jin for the invasion of the Eastern Jin army, has long had a countermeasure, think of here, Yunxiao eyes will be more than a faint smile, heavy nodded, "good."


    Tie Qinglan saw the two figures standing together. The moon white robe was like a faint white halo in the moonlight. In addition, one was warm and the other was calm. Looking at it like this, it was like a pair of heaven and earth.


    Tieqinglan''s eyes are covered with envy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    When Yunxiao and tieqinglan rest, Rongjin also tells them the current situation.


    More than an hour ago, Rong Jin got information from the people in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Zhou Jingyan was even more dissatisfied with them because of the daytime incident. In addition to the failure of Yujue''s assassination, Zhou Jingyan and Xiao Yuqi negotiated and burned their food and grass directly. When the food and grass were burned, they sent troops to Xiyue, surprise them, and it was easier to win.


    Therefore, they sent out a team of thousands of people to burn their food and grass. When they saw the fire, they knew that the time had come. When all the people and horses in Xiyue were giving first aid to food and grass, they sent out troops to beat them.


    It''s a poisonous strategy, but it works.


    If Rong Jin hadn''t got the news earlier, Zhou Jingyan and Xiao Yuqi would have succeeded in their plot.


    Fortunately, they got the news before Zhou Jingyan and others took action and worked out the countermeasures as quickly as possible.


    Since the people of the Eastern Jin Dynasty were so scheming, they would directly take the trick and catch turtles in their dreams!


    At the same time, all the officers and men were called together to discuss the specific details. At the same time, they sent people to transfer all the grain and grass as quickly as possible, and at the same time, some firewood was packed and stacked in the position of grain and grass, so that those people in the Eastern Jin Dynasty thought that the grain and grass were still there and had not been transferred.


    And those people in the Eastern Jin Dynasty were really caught in the scheme and killed them directly and set all the firewood on fire.


    At the moment when all the firewood was lit, the soldiers of Xiyue came forward and killed all the men and horses of the Eastern Jin Dynasty!


    However, Zhou Jingyan and Xiao Yuqi, who were in Cangzhou City, did not know. All they could see was the burning grain. With this signal, they would order to send troops to Xiyue!


    Now, all in accordance with their own expectations.


    However, for this, Rong Jin is not much excited, that warm face, at this time look unchanged, people can not see his real idea.


    However, Rong Jin''s explanation surprised several people who came with Yunxiao.


    Only an hour before Rong Jin got the news was money. However, only a moment later, Rong Jin imagined all the causes and consequences of this strategy, as well as all the things that needed to be thought of. It has to be said that Rong Jin''s strategy is really unparalleled in the world.


    Tieqinglan is more surprised at this time, the eyes can not help falling on Yunxiao''s face, see Yunxiao''s expression is still light, that pair of Gujing wubo like eyes, is with a light smile.


    At this moment, tie Qinglan finally wants to understand Yunxiao''s meaning of letting herself come to see the play. It turns out that Yunxiao knows Rongjin''s plan?


    Her eyes with a trace of disbelief, "do you know Rong Jin''s strategy?"


    Yunxiao just astringed his eyes and said softly, "I don''t know, but I guess after I went to the military camp and saw the burned food and grass. However, I''m not sure if things are like what I think, I can''t explain clearly."


    Tieqinglan''s eyes are even more shocked. The woman in front of her is obviously one year younger than her own age. She can think clearly about the cause and effect of things only in a moment. Her mind is incomparable in any case.


    However, she was not willing to pay for her face.


    Compared with his own military force, Yunxiao''s wisdom is like the moon in the night sky, quiet and charming, which makes people want to explore.


    That kind of indifferent light, is oneself, can''t help but want to go close.


    Tieqinglan converged her eyes, lowered her eyes, and whispered, "I''m sorry," which is to apologize for her misunderstanding of Yunxiao before.


    Yunxiao just a smile, gujingwubo eyes also with a smile, "I did not blame you, after all, I did not explain clearly, now, Qinglan sister is willing to go to the theatre with us?"


    Tie Qinglan nodded heavily. At this time, she could clearly feel the shaking of the ground. It was obvious that the people of the Eastern Jin Dynasty were close to their location, and even they were not far away.


    Hidden in tieqinglan''s heart, the blood factor makes tieqinglan''s blood boil. She is very excited at the thought of killing the enemy.


    Now, however, she has understood that there is no merit in a war won by brute force. A good strategy and wisdom are not inferior to force at all, and even it is possible to kill all the enemy without a single soldier!


    She had never seen such a scene in her life!


    How could she give up such an achievement if she had a chance to see it this time?


    Even with a bent smile, "OK," she decided secretly that she would learn from Yunxiao in the future. After all, many things can not be solved by brute force.


    Seeing tieqinglan, she finally thought about it clearly. Yunxiao was also relieved, with a faint smile. In the Eastern Jin Dynasty, only tieqinglan was her friend. She didn''t want tieqinglan to misunderstand herself.Rong Jin''s deep eyes glanced at tieqinglan and Yunxiao once, and then understood what had happened between them. The corners of her mouth rose slightly and whispered, "it''s almost time. Let''s go quickly, or we''ll miss the good play!"


    Yunxiao and tie Qinglan and others naturally have no opinion, closely following in Rong Jin''s back.


    People''s faces were filled with a sense of relief. Naturally, they didn''t notice that Zhou Jingxu, who was at the end, looked a little strange.


    He stared at Yunxiao and Rongjin walking in the front of the figure, that pair of obsidian eyes like a trace of throbbing, a long time, just into a long sigh, today''s event, also let him fully understand one thing.


    The man who can stand with Yunxiao and shoulder to shoulder is Rong Jin.


    The tacit understanding between the two, so that each other is just a look, or just a small matter will understand what the other party is thinking, the other when it will fully cooperate.


    Such tacit understanding, such emotion, is oneself in any case all cannot compare.


    There is a faint envy and blessing in the deep eyes.


    Several people followed Rong Jin and found an excellent location.


    A few people standing on a hill, just can see the hundred thousand troops of the Eastern Jin Dynasty at a glance!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the 100000 troops of the Eastern Jin Dynasty just came to an open space, which was only three kilometers away from the camp of Xiyue!


    Seeing that they were about to arrive at the camp of Xiyue, the leading general noticed that it was a bit strange and waved to all the soldiers to stay in place.


    A soldier beside the general was puzzled and asked, "general, we are going to the West Vietnam camp. As long as we surround the West Vietnam camp, we will win this battle. Why don''t you go?" This is also the voice of all the officers and men. The eyes of all the 100000 troops looked at the general who was sitting in the first place, hoping to get the command of the general.


    Surrounded by so many soldiers, the general didn''t show any impatience. He just frowned and looked at the camp in Xiyue. "Something''s wrong with the camp in Xiyue."


    As soon as his voice fell, the deputy general immediately asked, "what''s wrong?"


    The general frowned more and more tightly and said in a cold voice, "we are only three miles away from the camp in West Vietnam. According to the law, people in West Vietnam will not be ignorant of such a big movement as ours. But since they are aware of our invasion, why is there no movement in their camp?"


    At least they have to point troops to participate in the war. In this way, they should also be able to feel the movement of West Vietnam.


    When the general said this, other people also felt this strange atmosphere.


    One of the aides frowned and said in a loud voice, "general, since this is the case, why don''t you send someone to the West Vietnam army to investigate and see what''s going on?"


    For the sake of prudence, the general naturally agreed, "OK, you''ll take 500 people to investigate, go back quickly!"


    The deputy general immediately ordered 500 soldiers to investigate.


    The general sat on the horse and kept looking around.


    He always felt that the atmosphere today was really weird. It was not only weird, but also the quiet of the surrounding woods.


    However, it is this quiet, let him feel inexplicable panic.


    One hundred thousand soldiers suddenly stopped moving and stayed in the same place. Although they were on the alert, they felt that the atmosphere today was too boring. Therefore, some people couldn''t help being lazy. Some Deputy generals looked around and saw that there was nothing about the Eastern Jin Dynasty. They went to persuade the general that he had thought too much and that he would go to attack Xiyue earlier, so they could have done it earlier Go back to work.


    The general, who was in the lead, frowned at the adjutant''s words, and yelled at him.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the deputy general who went to inquire about the news had already turned back. When he saw the leader of the general, he saluted respectfully immediately. "General, there is nothing unusual in front of him, nor is there an ambush. There is nothing unusual about the troops in West Vietnam. However, many soldiers have gone to fight the fire."


    In the confrontation between the two armies, food and forage is a very important key. When the food and grass were burned, the soldiers of Xiyue went to fight the fire, which was natural.


    Although the deputy general inquired about it, the general in charge still felt that he had a bad idea.


    However, when he looked around, he saw that many of the Deputy generals had already complained about him and frowned. Only one of these Deputy generals was his confidant. Some of the remaining Deputy generals were gathered up by the queen and some by Zhou Jingyan. These Deputy generals supervised his trip.


    If we delay any longer, we are afraid that the Deputy generals will not obey his orders.


    Forced, the leading general had to say aloud, "all the officers and men will listen to the order! Keep going


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    With the leader of the general, 100000 troops continue to move forward!


    While the leader general was riding on his horse, he looked up at the night sky.


    The cold wind keeps brushing the cheek, the moonlight is also more cool! And in the moonlight, the West Vietnamese army, a few smoke is constantly rolling up.


    Obviously, the fire in the West Vietnamese army is getting more and more intense at this time.


    The leader general frowned, and he thought he might have thought too much?


    The grain and grass are burned by such a big fire, and the result is that there are absolutely no grains left. The soldiers of West Vietnam must have been in a hurry for a long time. Therefore, they ignored the changes brought about by their army, right?


    However, the leader general thought of Rong Jin and Rong Xun again. It is said that they used war like a God, and their men and horses in the Eastern Jin Dynasty and the Western Yue Dynasty were defeated twice. They even lost to the two brothers with Chenzhou City.


    Such two people, really can''t realize their Eastern Jin Dynasty''s people and horses?


    There are all kinds of changes in the leader''s mind, which will make his brow wrinkled.


    However, not long after he had gone, the leading general heard a sound of breaking through the air from the surrounding woods. The sound was very fierce, as if there were countless arrows rushing towards them.


    The chief General''s face changed greatly. The sound of breaking air came so fast that they had no response at all. In addition, at the beginning, their spies did not detect any ambush nearby.


    But now, this is the sound of these broken arrows.


    It''s a surprise to everyone.


    Without time to think about it, the leading general quickly ordered, "quick, everyone defend!"


    When they heard the sound of breaking through the air, the soldiers immediately panicked. They would hear the leader general''s words, and then they would organize themselves spontaneously and resist the arrows coming from the attack!


    However, when the 100000 troops saw the sharp arrows coming, they felt numb.


    Not because of why, but because the speed of this arrow is too much and too dense.


    A little bit less will get shot.


    In the blink of an eye, the sharp arrows around have reached 100000 troops. Every soldier has no time to dodge. They can only use their instinct to wave their spears in the hope that they can resist all the sharp arrows.


    However, even so, in the scene of arrows like rain, the front row of officers and men collapsed, and their bodies were full of sharp arrows.


    A lot of soldiers were scared dumb by this scene.


    Even so, they dare not stop, they can only quickly wave their own sharp arrows, but with the soldiers around them one by one, the living soldiers only feel their hearts are cold.


    Even, some soldiers are greedy for life and death. In order to prevent sharp arrows from hitting them without shields, they can only use the fastest speed to lift up the dead companions who have fallen on the ground and are full of sharp arrows, and hide them in front of them in the hope that they can live.


    The cruelty of the war, so that all the soldiers are more than a trace of cold light.


    Finally, when the group of sharp arrows stopped, these soldiers couldn''t help but breathe. Some of them were scared and their legs were soft. Seeing that there was no sharp arrow coming, they sat on the ground directly and gasped for breath.


    The leader of the general, at this time is also palpitation, that dense sharp arrow does not give anyone a chance to breathe, it is really terrible.


    However, looking at so many soldiers, all of them were sharp arrows, and before they fought against the soldiers of West Vietnam, so many people died in the blink of an eye! It really hurt the old general.


    The leader of the old general felt like he was ten years old for a moment.


    But now, he is the main force of the 100000 troops. If he falls down, the other soldiers will have no motivation. They can only summon up their spirits and glance at the dead soldiers and say in a cold voice, "stand up, general! There are so many crises here that we can''t stay here for a long time. If you want to survive, please get up and count the number of people immediately! "


    The old general''s words were merciless, like a slap in the face.


    When the dispirited soldiers heard his words, they immediately remembered that they were still in a dangerous place. They climbed up from the ground, thinking only that they could live, so they immediately listened to the old general''s advice and counted the number of people.


    However, the count of the number of people made the old general''s face more and more embarrassed.


    In this war, before they saw the troops and horses of Xiyue, they had already lost more than 10000 people. This figure marks a bloody wound on the old general''s heart.


    Death alone killed more than 10000 people, and there were many soldiers who were wounded seriously by the arrow, though not dead.


    The total number of casualties is 18 thousand!


    Because of this, the old general clearly knew that what he had been worried about had become true!However, when he thought of Zhou Jingyan''s words before he left, his heart was full of coldness, "this war is related to the mountains and rivers of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. We can only win but not lose! Don''t worry, general yuan. I will celebrate you when you come back victorious. But if you come back defeated, I will treat your family well! "


    This sentence, in the Veteran General''s heart journey a thorn, he clearly had to, this battle, even if it is defeated, he also has no way out.


    Zhou Jingyan''s words are to give him death orders, victory, yuan family all rise, defeat, it means that the whole family must pay for his life!


    He has no way out now! Just go forward! Long ago, when they left Cangzhou City, Zhou Jingyan ordered them to close the city gate tightly. Before dawn, the city gate would not open, which blocked their only way of life!


    Looking at the general''s face, he sighed and sighed.


    Clench your fists and insert your sword into the soil!


    Now, he wants to find a way to live for the soldiers!


    As long as they can defeat the West army!


    This war! They have no way out! Can only choose to fight!


    The Veteran General drew out his sword from the ground, pointed to the dark night sky, and said in a loud voice, "this station is related to the great rivers and mountains of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. We must not fall into the hands of adulterers! For the sake of our family, only win but not lose! All alive, stand up for me


    The remaining 80000 soldiers saw the old general''s sad and indignant appearance, and their emotions were also affected by the general. They quickly got up from the ground, waved their long guns, and kept saying, "we will win! Win


    When the old general''s sword drew in the air, the soldiers behind him immediately stopped speaking.


    The Veteran General looked at the woods on both sides with a pair of shining eyes, and said in a loud voice, "deputy general Feng, you need 5000 troops to go to the woods on the left to check. If there is an enemy, turn back immediately!"


    "Yes," vice general Feng immediately saluted the Veteran General respectfully, and at least moved forward with 5000 soldiers.


    "Deputy General Xu, go to the woods on the right to check your troops 5000 days ago. If there are enemy troops, turn back immediately!"


    "Yes After the uniform salute, a group of 5000 elite soldiers rode forward.


    Among the remaining 70000 soldiers, some were quick to bandage the wounds and others were secretly vigilant. At this time, no one dared to look down upon the officers and men of Xiyue!


    Soon, however, another shadow filled every soldier''s heart.


    Watching the 5000 soldiers on both sides enter the woods, but in a moment, they hear a murmur coming from the woods, including the horse''s unwilling roar, the soldier''s panic, the howl, and the hum before death


    All kinds of voices, so that all the soldiers can not help but take a breath.


    It sounds like a terrifying sound.


    The old general''s face was pale without a trace of blood. He looked at the woods on both sides in horror, and his mouth was full of reluctance.


    He clearly told the ten thousand soldiers that they would immediately turn back when they saw the enemy troops. But now, those soldiers did not even have the chance to escape, so they died in the woods.


    At the moment, the elder general''s heart was shocked and frightened. What was there in the woods?


    A cold wind blew, and a strong smell of blood came from both sides. The smell of blood became more and more strong. It seemed that as time went on, more and more people died.


    Everyone''s face was pale and terrible. No one dared to hesitate.


    After all, the general did not resist, so he went to the woods on horseback to see what was in the woods? Even the 10000 soldiers have no chance to escape!


    However, he had just moved for a moment when he was pulled by his sleeve. "General, you can''t go there. It''s too dangerous in the woods. If anything happens to you, how can your subordinates explain to your majesty? If something happens to you, who will be able to protect so many soldiers? "


    How to explain to Zhou Jingyan?


    The Veteran General sneered, for fear that Zhou Jingyan did not want his explanation at all.


    Even Zhou Jingyan would rather he died outside Cangzhou!


    He has always been a supporter of the crown prince''s accession to the throne. After the death of the crown prince, he was regarded as a thorn in the flesh by Zhou Jingyan.


    Now, when Zhou Jingyan ascends the throne, it is natural that he is not at ease!


    Although he thought like this, the elder general finally stopped, and a pair of tiger eyes with unidentified sadness scanned the more than 70000 soldiers left behind!


    He can''t make fun of the lives of the more than 70000 soldiers who came out with him!


    However, in this moment, the hum and roar in the woods disappeared completely, leaving only a strong smell of blood around.


    However, all the soldiers knew exactly what the disappearance of these voices meant.


    The soldier who is aware of this change looks pale!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    This war has never even started. They have not even seen the soldiers of West Vietnam. They have already lost nearly 30000 people!


    Such a huge number presses on everyone''s mind, which makes everyone''s heart sink again.


    They have even been able to meet the remaining 70000 soldiers, and the final outcome is the same as those soldiers, all are facing death.


    At this time, it seems that there is a big net of death tightly hooped in everyone''s heart, so that everyone is a bit in a trance!


    The old general''s look was even more gloomy!


    He held the reins of the hand is a few more than a trace of unknown tremor.


    His face became more and more gloomy. After a long time, he took a heavy breath. Among the tiger eyes, he made the biggest decision!


    Shaking the reins, the horse ran to the side of the forest quickly.


    The adjutant, seeing the general leaving, immediately ran after him on his horse. While chasing, he could not help shouting, "general yuan, don''t go, don''t move!"


    But general yuan turned a deaf ear and continued to run forward shaking the horse''s reins.


    Only a moment later, the horse came to the side of the forest. This time, the general did not ride into the forest, but looked at each other through the gap between the trees.


    He was not afraid of death. Every time he went to the battlefield, he was determined to die, but every time, he came back safe and sound. Therefore, his life was picked up.


    Even if he died in this great war, he would not have any regret. However, there are still 70000 troops behind him, and he can never regard them as nothing!


    Since he has become the general of the 70000 army, he will be responsible for their lives!


    He is not allowed to be depressed!


    However, as soon as he looked into the forest, his body could not help shaking! He almost fell off the horse. Fortunately, his hand was holding the reins all the time. Coupled with his timely response, the general of Yuanlao didn''t fall off the horse, but his face was a little whiter.


    Just at this time, the deputy general behind him also came after him. When he saw the elder general''s face, he felt a thump in his heart, a bad idea. Then he suddenly surged from his heart and asked anxiously, "are you OK, general yuan?"


    When he finished, he could not stop wondering. What happened in the woods that could frighten an old general who did not change his face when Mount Tai collapsed in front of him?


    He stretched out his head and looked inside. When he saw that all the dead bodies in the forest were dead, his face turned pale in a moment. There were also horses on the ground. At this time, Qi Qi had no feet, and even many horses had no head like soldiers


    The blood all over the body, together with the endless blood gushing from the necks of the headless soldiers, made the deputy general tremble a few times.


    These people, not long ago, are still talking to them, but now, in a twinkling of an eye, they are different!


    The adjutant''s face was full of fear. I can''t help it. I can''t help but vomit when I lie on the horse''s back.


    Seeing the deputy general coming, the general of Yuan wanted to stop him from looking into the woods. As soon as a "don''t look" came to his mouth, he saw that the deputy general had already seen the scene in the forest. His face was so frightened that he could not hide it. He lay down on one side and vomited.


    The old general frowned even more when he saw this.


    He looked at the corpses all over the woods, his eyes wrinkled tightly. Then, by the moonlight, the elder general saw that there was a faint light shining over the trees and at the bottom of the trees. He concentrated on it. Only then did he see clearly that there were golden cicadas everywhere that could kill people.


    This golden cicada silk is extremely sharp and as thin as hair. It is very peaceful to find the traces of these golden cicada silk. However, it can kill people!


    When these soldiers entered the dense forest, they must have thought that all the soldiers who were hiding in the West Vietnam were in the deep forest. Naturally, they didn''t pay much attention to the surroundings of the dense forest. What''s more, even if they were more careful, the light was dark in the dense forest. It was more difficult to find these sharp golden cicadas.


    But this omission, but put all people''s lives into the mouth of the tiger.


    The veteran general was deeply distressed, but he knew that it was not the time for him to be heartbroken. He immediately corrected his face and said in a loud voice, "go back and talk about it first."


    However, at the moment when the elder general''s voice fell to the ground, he heard the voice of panic from the 70000 soldiers behind him.


    Looking around, general Yuan found that the soil kept sinking in the place where the soldiers were standing. In a twinkling of an eye, 20000 of the 70000 troops had fallen into the pit. Even the places where other soldiers were standing were teetering, as if they could fall at any time.


    The elder general''s face was slightly surprised. Just as he was about to step forward, he suddenly found that the land under his feet was slack.At the moment, the elder general jumped down from the horse without thinking about it. By the way, he also grabbed the deputy general who vomited on the horse. They lay down on the ground together. There were more parts of their bodies touching the ground, and they spread their weight on the ground. The elder general felt that the land under him was better.


    He turned to look at the 70000 army not far away, but suddenly found that half of the 70000 army had fallen into the cave. The huge number pressed tightly on the Veteran General''s mind, and his face was full of panic.


    Without enough time to think about it, the general of yuan, with his greatest strength, yelled at the surviving soldiers, "get down, get down! All down


    However, although the Veteran General exhausted his whole strength, such a voice fell among the noisy soldiers, but was completely suppressed by the sound of panic.


    The ground under the feet of all soldiers collapsed in an instant, and a large number of soldiers kept falling down.


    For a moment, panic, fear, fear, collapse All the negative emotions collapsed in an instant and filled every soldier''s mind.


    At this moment, all the soldiers who lost their composure all gave out the cry of help, the roar and the panic from the heart


    All kinds of disorderly voices came out all at once, falling in the ears of the veteran general. Finally, there were only two words echoing in the ears of the general, "finished, finished..."


    All these things are over. He can''t protect his family. He can''t even save the lives of his 100000 soldiers!


    He is the general who really killed these soldiers!


    He''s the executioner!


    He killed the 100000 army! It''s him!


    He is ashamed of his ancestors and his 100000 soldiers!


    The general lay on the ground and looked at the full moon hanging in the dark night sky. A strong desolation flashed through a pair of tiger eyes!


    All of a sudden, he burst into laughter, which was full of grief.


    He came with a hundred thousand troops. Now, without even seeing the life of a soldier in West Vietnam, the hundred thousand troops have been destroyed!


    The people of West Vietnam are so strong!


    The bright light in his eyes is becoming dim bit by bit. His eyes look towards the direction of Cangzhou City, and his face is full of irony!


    The people of Xiyue are so strong that one day Cangzhou City will fall into the hands of the people of Xiyue.


    At this moment, some legends about Xiyue emerged from the heart of the veteran general. It is said that today''s West Vietnam is thriving, and the people live and work in peace and contentment. Perhaps, even if Xiyue wins, it should be a good thing, right?


    It''s just that no one gave him an answer.


    The desolate smile reverberated in the night sky, making people who heard him feel sad.


    There is no way to retreat. There is only one dead end!


    Now, outside the city of Cangzhou, they will die.


    The deputy general on one side will see that all the 70000 soldiers have fallen into the pit just in the blink of an eye. From time to time, there is a bleak call from the soldiers in the pit. It''s just that the sound is very noisy at the beginning, and as time goes by bit, the sound in the pit becomes weaker and weaker.


    The deputy general turned his head and looked at the dense forest on one side. The corpses in the dense forest were still emitting a strong smell of blood. At first, the corpse in the dense forest kept calling, but then it was not even humming. Now, the 70000 soldiers in the cave seem to be following the same path as these soldiers!


    The adjutant''s face was full of horror. Did the 70000 soldiers die in the blink of an eye?


    The fear in my heart was magnified infinitely at this moment. The deputy general listened to the old general''s bleak laughter behind him and felt that his whole mind was scared.


    The deputy general turned his head to look at the veteran general, calling with worry on his face, "general, general, are you ok?"


    However, in response to the deputy general, the old general''s bleak laughter was still heard. The laughter between the dead bodies and the strong smell of blood made the vice general''s fear even more.


    But the deputy general still didn''t give up. He first tested the soil under his feet. Seeing that the soil was solid, he sat up and pulled up the veteran general. "General, the 100000 army has been destroyed. Your majesty will not let us go. Shall we escape?"


    Now, to stay here, or to be caught by the people of West Vietnam, or to die here, is the only way to escape before the soldiers of West Vietnam come.


    But the general suddenly burst into a sad smile, "escape? Where are you going? The world is big, but there is no place for me! A hundred thousand troops! In the blink of an eye, a hundred thousand troops were annihilated in front of me! This hundred thousand troops are all my painstaking efforts


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    The old general said, even slowly shed two lines of clear tears!


    In any case, the general''s whole life is not covered in the blink of an eye!


    When the vice general saw the old general''s present appearance, he was also sad. His face was full of grief and sorrow. He said in a loud voice, "old general, you can''t think like this, can''t you!"


    But the old general suddenly pushed the deputy general away, and said in a loud voice, "you go, leave here, escape far away, and never come back again." far away, he saw several figures moving towards this side. Now, there are only two of them left in the 100000 army. He can''t let the deputy general have an accident!


    But deputy general is not willing to leave alone, he has been pulling the general, want to take the general with him.


    But the elder general once again pushed him away and took out his sword.


    The sword came out of its sheath. The sharp light of the sword flickered in the moonlight. With a smile of death on his face, the elder general would stab the sword into his abdomen.


    The adjutant was so frightened by this scene that he was only reflected in his face by the sword light. He reached out to snatch the sword in the hands of the veteran general. However, he was still some distance away from general yuan at this time. It was obviously late for him to run past.


    Seeing that the sharp sword was about to hit the old general''s abdomen, a bright light flashed in front of the deputy general''s eyes. He only heard a crisp "Ding" sound. He saw that the sword in the elder general''s hand was shattered by shock, leaving only a hilt left in his hand. He held it tightly in his heart and aimed at the general''s abdomen.


    The veteran general and deputy general looked at the hilt in his hand with a pair of eyes of amazement. They did not know what happened.


    Clearly, this sword, which cuts iron like mud, was held in his hand. How could it be turned into powder in such a short time?


    At this time, a warm voice sounded in the distance, "yes, but a man!"


    The senior general and the Deputy generals looked in the direction of the sound. In the moonlight, they saw a man in a moon white robe walking in his direction. The man was slender, with delicate facial features and a slight smile on his warm face.


    Behind the man, followed by a group of men and women, each with a trace of naked shock on their faces.


    The general frowned and looked at the men and women who appeared suddenly, and said in a cold voice, "who are you?"


    "Rong Jin," Rong Jin said indifferently, his voice was still warm, so that people could not hear any abnormality in his voice.


    However, the general is slightly stunned, he looked at the direction of Rong Jin, he is Rong Jin!


    That, let a person hear the wind to be afraid of the king of Yan!


    However, the general did not expect that Rong Jin was so harmless.


    The general asked the deputy general to help him up and give him a slight bow in the direction of Rong Jin. Even if he lost, he should have backbone. The general said in a loud voice, "is it you who designed this trap? Kill all of us here


    Rong Jin just light en a, gentle face did not see any anger, just frankly said, "it''s me."


    When the elder general heard Rong Jin admit so calm, his face was embarrassed for a moment, "why, you want to be so mean! This is an army of 100000! 100000 people! You killed all of them here... "


    Rong Jin was criticized by the old general, but there was no anger on her warm face, but her dark eyes were more than a trace of imperceptible surging.


    After hearing a series of accusations from the veteran general, he just said calmly, "these 100000 troops are all from the Eastern Jin Dynasty. What can I do for them?"


    The general did not expect Rong Jin would say such a thing, a face angry Heng Sheng, "you After he finished this word, he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of dirty blood.


    This time, it was not only the indignant eyes of general yuan looking at Rong Jin, but also the people behind him. At this time, they had not recovered from the reaction of seeing that the 100000 army was completely destroyed.


    However, Rong Jin did not stop her conversation because the old general vomited blood.


    His black eyes glanced faintly to the depths of the woods. When he saw the corpses and blood in that place, he frowned and said, "the people of the Eastern Jin Dynasty burned our food and grass, and came to raid in the middle of the night. If we hadn''t noticed it earlier, now it would be the people of Xiyue who died. At that time, would the elder general have said," we''re going to be dead? " How many people died in West Vietnam? "


    "There are 500000 people stationed here in West Vietnam. These 500000 people are caught by surprise by your men and horses. At that time, when the two armies confront, will you be merciful to the troops and horses of West Vietnam? At that time, all the deaths and injuries, I''m afraid, will not be these 100000? " Rong Jin''s voice is light, there is no any waves, but people are shocked.Indeed, if the two armies fight, it will not only kill these 100000 people, right?


    They now think that Rong Jin killed these 100000 people in a blink of an eye, and that Rong Jin was cruel. But who really thought that if the men and horses of the Eastern Jin Dynasty fought, once the war broke out, the number of casualties would not be too optimistic.


    If today''s goals of the Eastern Jin Dynasty are fulfilled, the grain and grass of Xiyue are burned and the troops of Xiyue are in chaos. The soldiers of Xiyue will only become lambs to be slaughtered. At that time, the whole country will lose.


    However, with Zhou Jingyan''s headstrong and distorted temperament, they will not rest assured!


    They don''t want this land, but they want to hand over the common people in this world to an emperor who will really think for them!


    The old general did not expect so much before, this will listen to Rong Jin with the most insipid tone of this matter to say, just feel the face is also embarrassed.


    Rong Jin is right. If the two armies go to war, the war will not end as soon as possible, and the number of dead and wounded soldiers will not be so small.


    At this time, Zhou Jingxu motioned to push his people forward a few steps. He sat in the wheelchair, looked like a ten year old man for a moment, and said calmly, "general yuan, it''s hard for you to deal with today''s affairs. Those more than 70000 soldiers are just temporarily in a coma. They are not dead. If you can trust me, you can go to the West with me How about Vietnam''s camp? "


    However, Zhou Jingxu''s words made people around him a little stunned. Zhou Jingxu even said that those people who fell into the cave did not die? What the hell is going on?


    The veteran general is also a Leng, he was before the death of the last 70000 army will be the last of a tight nerve to crush, this will be completely crazy.


    But now, Zhou Jingxu even said that the lives of more than 70000 soldiers are still there?


    The old general of Yuan Dynasty was shocked. He looked at Zhou Jingxu''s direction and frowned slightly, "Your Highness, nine?" His highness is the prince''s brother. What he said will not be false, but he still feels incredible.


    After hearing Zhou Jingxu''s words, the deputy general on his side immediately ran to the huge pit. Looking down from the pit, he saw the soldiers lying on the ground in all kinds of postures. He looked at them one by one and did not see any wounds on them.


    However, those who were lying there did not move, and the adjutant frowned slightly. However, seeing the ups and downs of those people''s chests, the adjutant''s face was filled with unprecedented joy. He ran quickly towards the direction of the veteran general. While running, he said aloud, "general, general, they are not dead, they are still alive! They are still alive


    The words of the deputy general made the Veteran General''s face burst into a smile. He looked at the deputy general running by. His eyes were slightly stiff for a moment, and he said aloud, "you mean, these 70000 people are not dead? Really not dead? "


    "Not dead, alive! Just don''t know why, everyone seems to be asleep in general, "the adjutant''s voice is still unable to hide the joy.


    The Veteran General''s brain just kept responding to the words of the deputy general. The more than 70000 people are still alive at this time, and he can''t hold any more in his mind at this time!


    Until, he was shaken a few times by the adjutant, this just trade rashly reaction came over, to Rong Jin''s direction respectfully kneel down, "thank your highness Yan Wang for not killing."


    Rong Jin just calmly should, that pair of black eyes such as you tan surging also slowly dissipated, "don''t thank me, they live will be better than dead," and he, now with family, wife and children, heart also unconsciously soft a little bit.


    Although Rong Jin said so, but the elder general or in the direction of Rong Jin respectfully cracked his head three times, and then said, "excuse me, your highness, why do those people fall asleep?"


    "After taking medicine, you will naturally wake up in an hour," Rong Jin said in a low voice. When he asked people to dig the hole before, he let people put drugs in the hole that could cause people to fall asleep.


    When the soldiers fell into the cave, all their emotions were completely replaced by panic. Naturally, they would not pay attention to the smell of the medicine. Because they had been fumigated in the cave earlier, the smell of the medicine was very strong. As soon as the soldiers fell down, they could smell such a strong smell of medicine.


    And the drug is very poisonous, as long as you smell a little, you will fall into a coma.


    Therefore, if we did not go to check, we would mistakenly think that all these people were dead because of the previous illusion.


    Said, or in the last time, Rong Jin soft hearted, or put in it is not can make people comatose medicine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    Night, deeper and deeper, the cold wind is also more and more intense, blowing on the body, piercing cold, but on the way back, no one spoke.


    However, after a few steps, they heard the sound of uniform footsteps rushing towards the battlefield.


    Yunxiao listen to the movement behind, and did not turn her head, but she already know, those soldiers, just afraid is Rong Jin before bring out the 20000 soldiers.


    Today, 20000 soldiers are trying to drag up the army of the Eastern Jin Dynasty who fell into the cave.


    At this time, the elder general looked at Rong Jin and other people with a strange look.


    He cracked his head in the direction of Rong Jin, but his heart was like a mirror. Now the lives of the 70000 soldiers are saved.


    No matter what happens later, but now, he can save people''s lives.


    ¡­¡­


    Relative to the movement behind him, Yunxiao and others are silent at this time.


    She glanced at Rong Jin, who was holding herself in her arms. She saw the atmosphere in the whole team a little stiff, and said softly, "you are playing this trick more and more perfectly."


    Killing those 30000 soldiers in advance can just achieve the purpose of deterrence. To give back all the lives of these 70000 soldiers is obviously to slap them first and then give them a red date to eat.


    In particular, the lives of the 70000 soldiers are kept, which also reminds the veteran general that the life of the 70000 soldiers is his Rong Jin! He can wipe out all the lives of the 70000 troops at any time, but he can also save all the lives of the 70000 soldiers. As long as he gives an order, the decision of the 70000 soldiers'' life and death will be in his hands.


    The reason why Rong Jin would do this was because he wanted the yuan general to surrender to Xiyue!


    Although the old general was old, he had a high reputation in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. With such people to help Rong Jin, he was not harmed!


    What''s more, since Rong Jin has the idea of unifying the world, it is definitely a good thing to leave a reputation of benevolence.


    However, Yunxiao also knows that Rongjin is never a person who cares about other people''s ideas! Even if he bears a lot of abuse, he will not hesitate.


    He would do this, not knowing what the real purpose is?


    The knuckled fingers more and more tightly around Yunxiao''s waist, and press Yunxiao''s waist in his arms, smelling the faint fragrance of Yunxiao''s body, Rongjin''s eyes, which are as black as youtan, unconsciously have more soft light, "you know, it''s not necessary to say it."


    Yunxiao slightly a Leng, aware of Rong Jin tone in the tease, face unconscious will be more red.


    Gujing wubo''s eyes scan the people who follow behind him. Yunxiao closes his mouth tightly and can''t say anything any more.


    Rong Jin asked Yunxiao some more. When she was still in the stream, she stopped talking. The wind was getting colder and colder. She tightened the cloak on Yunxiao and held her to move on.


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere is a little awkward and strange. Tie Qinglan sits on the horse, glances around, frowns slightly, and looks at the figure of Rong Jin and Yun Xiao. There is more embarrassment in her clear eyes.


    Fast line to Rong Jin and Yunxiao in front of, Lang Sheng asked, "why not see Rong Xun''s whereabouts?" They have not found Rong Xun since they came out to see Rong Jin.


    Rong Jin a pair of black eyes at will glance at a few eyes, just whispered, "carry out the task, temporarily will not come back."


    "Not coming back?" Tieqinglan''s clear eyes are more shocked. After the shock, she can''t hide the desolation. She and Rongxun have been together for more than a month. She thought that since Rongxun''s injury, although they can''t say that their feelings are further, they can be said to be friends.


    But he went out to carry out the mission, but did not say a word to her.


    At the bottom of my heart, I was a little disappointed.


    Can immediately iron green orchid then cover up the bottom of the heart of all emotions, again worried asked, "that, there is no danger?" When she came back, she was frightened again.


    Hearing that Rongxun went out again, he could not help worrying.


    Rong Jin frowned slightly, but did not answer.


    In this war, going out must be for the sake of the two armies. Since we go out, where is it not dangerous?


    Tieqinglan saw Rong Jin''s look, a face slightly pale, sitting on the horse''s body, at this time is more rigid in the horse, she looked at the front of the slender figure, whispered, "where did he go? I''m going to find him. "


    Rong Jin frowned again, looking a little more impatient, "no comment."


    Yunxiao naturally quickly noticed Rong Jin''s emotional change. When she saw the change of tie Qinglan''s face, she immediately whispered, "Qinglan, don''t worry. Rongxun''s martial arts are excellent, and there won''t be any accidents. What''s more, Rongjin is Rongxun''s brother, and he won''t put him in a dangerous place." As for the military, it''s always confidential. Rong Jin doesn''t even tell her about tonight''s action, so we can know how confidential this action is.When tieqinglan heard the two people''s answers, she knew that she couldn''t get the whereabouts of Rongxun. She was very disappointed.


    The whip in the hand was whipped hard on the horse to let the horse leave quickly.


    Since Rong Jin didn''t tell her, she went to find it by herself!


    The sound of the horse''s hooves quickly sounded, just in the blink of an eye, tieqinglan rode his horse and ran far away. Seeing that tieqinglan''s horse ran out of the camp, Yunxiao''s face couldn''t help being embarrassed. "Rongjin, send some dark guards to follow it. Qinglan left alone, I''m a little worried."


    Rong Jin looked at the expectation of Yunxiao''s eyes, could not bear the light in her eyes disappeared, then nodded, "good," and even assigned several dark guards to keep up with tieqinglan.


    Yunxiao is relieved. The dark guards assigned by Rong Jin are all from the palace of ten directions. Everyone in the palace is good at fighting against ten. In addition, these people are also very alert and alert to danger.


    At this time, with them, the safety of tieqinglan can also be guaranteed.


    When they returned to the camp of Xiyue, they directly ordered the officers and soldiers to help the 70000 soldiers get out of trouble and bring all the 70000 soldiers of the Eastern Jin Dynasty back to the camp of Xiyue.


    This busy, then directly busy all night.


    The West Vietnamese army, which was supposed to be tired, was in high spirits at this time.


    Now that they have won several battles in West Vietnam, and last night''s war, they defeated all the moving and moving soldiers without a single soldier, which also made them more excited.


    However, when the West Vietnamese army was excited, the veteran general was locked in the room at this time, but he seemed a little worried.


    Today, the West Yue defeated the soldiers of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. After they were brought back by the soldiers of the West Yue, they did not see what the soldiers asked them to do. They just kept them in the room.


    Seeing the sky show a white fish belly, the yuan general''s face more and more embarrassed.


    They did not return all night. Presumably, by this time, Zhou Jingyan had learned the news of their defeat, that is, he did not know how Zhou Jingyan would deal with their families.


    Think of at this time, the family can be moved to a different place, the elder general''s face with a sad color can not be disguised.


    The deputy general on one side looked at the elder general anxiously, "general, now we are in the camp of West Vietnam, what should we do? After the king of Yan took us back, he did not interrogate us, nor did he know what it meant? " They had no idea what the gentle looking boy was thinking.


    The old general frowned, and at this time, he did not know what to do.


    Looking at the sky more and more bright, the old general''s face is more and more pale.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, the deputy general said in a soft voice, "general, the wisdom of King Yan is unparalleled in the world. The Eastern Jin Dynasty will be defeated sooner or later. Let''s go down."


    Hearing this, the elder general''s face immediately became ugly. He turned his head and looked at the assistant general beside him. A pair of tigers felt a little surprised.


    However, the vice general felt embarrassed when he was staring at him like this. He immediately lowered his head and did not dare to look at the disappointed eyes of the veteran general.


    The room was silent, only the wick made a small sound of "pa" because of the long-time lighting.


    The voice awakened the veteran general. He looked down at the deputy general, and then looked at the sky outside. Then his eyes crossed the room and looked straight in the direction of Cangzhou City.


    He had been loyal to the Eastern Jin Dynasty all his life, and was appreciated by his royal highness. He thought he could make great achievements. However, since the death of his royal highness, the Eastern Jin Dynasty was no longer the one he was familiar with.


    After Zhou Jingyan became the third prince, he asked the queen to interfere in the government affairs. In addition, he was not benevolent. He even threatened the lives of the yuan family in order to threaten him. Now, he is only afraid that his family and all of them will be separated from each other.


    Such a royal family! No longer worthy of his loyalty!


    A moment later, the general''s mind had already made a decision. He asked the deputy general to stand up, and then went to the door and opened it.


    It''s already dawn, but the soldiers guarding the door are still energetic. Just look at these soldiers and think about the soldiers in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. It''s clear which one is better than the other.


    Losing in the hands of Xiyue, who has such soldiers, is not a loss to the Veteran General!


    After clearing his voice, the senior general said in a loud voice, "please pass it on to the two generals. I want to see the king of Yan!" In today''s West Vietnam army, the emperor is not present, and the former Emperor is unreliable. Therefore, Rong Jin is in charge of the West Vietnam army.


    When the soldiers on both sides heard the old general''s words, they saluted the old general and said, "tell the old general, the army of the Eastern Jin Dynasty has declared war again. His highness is busy responding to the battle at this time. However, his Highness has ordered his subordinates before he leaves. He already knows what the old general wants to say. Please wait for a while, and your highness will prove to the old general that the old general is the old general In addition, his highness once said that he would give the old general a gift, but the time has not come. Please take it easy. "


    Hearing this, the elder general''s face showed a touch of light self mockery. It turned out that his royal highness had already known that he would choose to surrender, but he thought about it all night.However, when he heard the news and continued to fight, the elder general''s face suddenly changed a little bit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    When the black night sky is torn open by a touch of light, Rong Jin hears that the Eastern Jin army is attacking again from the front line.


    Rong Jin took a look at Yunxiao lying on the side of her body and gently printed a kiss on her forehead. Then she immediately turned over and sat up and was about to go out.


    After the big war last night, Rong Jin knew that the Eastern Jin Dynasty would attack again, and might attack in the middle of the night. This kind of thing happened without any command. Rong Jin was just lying on the bed dressed in clothes.


    Now, after only one hour''s squint, we can hear about the enemy''s attack.


    Put on the shoes, a turn around, will see a pair of Gu Jing Wu Bo''s eyes fixed to look at themselves.


    Rong Jin''s mind trembled slightly and said apologetically, "wake you up?"


    Yunxiao shakes her head, seeing Rong Jin so anxious to wear clothes, he already knew that it was the army of the Eastern Jin Dynasty to attack again.


    A pair of ancient eyes can not hide the worry, whispered, "be careful, I and nono still have pupils waiting for you to come back."


    Rong Jin nodded and kissed Yunxiao again. Then she took a look at Er Xiao, who was sleeping on the other side. After kissing, she took out a token from her arms and gave it to Yunxiao. She said softly, "take this, you have the right to mobilize your forces. I will leave half of the people in the ten square palace to protect your mother and son. In addition, the medicine for treating the eyes of the brook, as well as Nono and Tong Tong Tong I have prepared the medicine for the bath for five days. You can give it to them. "


    Although his words are gentle, they are full of worries, which makes Yunxiao feel that Rongjin''s trip has a feeling of explaining the future.


    Yunxiao only felt that her eyes were a little hot, but she did not dare to say anything. She just clenched the token in her hand, then tightly grasped Rongjin''s neck and gently kissed him between his lips.


    Feel Yunxiao reluctant to give up, Rong Jin will Yunxiao''s body in the arms, gradually deepen the kiss.


    It was not until the generals urged him again that Rongjin let go of Yunxiao and lowered her eyes. Seeing that Yunxiao''s cheeks were slightly flushed and looking at himself, his eyes were filled with worry and his cheeks were flushed. Rong Jin felt that his body was slightly hot and wanted to hold Yunxiao back to his bed again. However, he only cared about the war outside.


    Once again in Yunxiao lips kiss down, just softly said, "I go, take care of yourself."


    Yunxiao nodded, even if the heart sour, and then do not give up, at this time all suppressed in the heart, "good, I and Nono and pupil will wait for you to come back."


    If two people how many do not give up, at this time have to let go of each other.


    Rong Jin lets go of Yun Xiao and walks out quickly. He is afraid that if he stays, he will not be willing to leave.


    Take a deep breath and turn away.


    Rong Jin''s figure disappeared in the camp at that moment, Yunxiao only felt that his heart was empty, as if Rong Jin''s walk, will also take all of his heart in general.


    Taking a deep breath, Yunxiao holds the token in her hand even more. She knows that Rongjin''s leaving the token is to give her the right to mobilize her forces to protect them.


    Even if Rong Jin was confident that he could win the battle, he did not dare to make fun of their family.


    Therefore, Rong Jin thought over all the protection methods that she could imagine, and finally decided to give the amulet to Yunxiao and allocate half of the number of people in the ten square palace to Yunxiao.


    Such a look, let Yunxiao''s heart heavy.


    Listening to the constant running sound of the soldiers outside, Yunxiao''s heart is more nervous, but now she did not want to open the camp to see Rong Jin''s back. She was afraid of this look, she could not help but ask Rongjin not to leave.


    Such a tangled mood, let Yunxiao since Rong Jin left, then no longer sleepy.


    Lit the light, took his show shed, began to make clothes for the children, in order to let himself not think about Rong Jin.


    Flying needle and thread, Yunxiao''s hands keep swimming on the clothes, dare not let themselves stay for a while.


    It''s not until the cry of the second primary school that Yunxiao is startled. She puts down her clothes and goes to pick up her and starts to feed her. During this period, liu''er comes in to serve Yunxiao and also helps Yunxiao to bring her.


    Before long, Xiaoxi and jiang''er came together to help her with the second primary school. With the lively stream, Yunxiao''s mind was also transferred from Rong Jin''s body.


    See Creek still smile happy, Yunxiao also a sigh of relief, difficult for the child, last night so big movement, she did not wake up.


    Yunxiao of this meeting also has more admiration for the stream.


    The family had breakfast together. The brook had never seen Rong Jin. She found something strange and said in a low voice, "sister-in-law, where has your brother gone? Why don''t you see my brother


    Yunxiao''s body was slightly stunned, and then said, "he has some things to be busy, but before your brother left, he didn''t forget to prepare your medicine. But your brother told me to let me look at you every day to apply the medicine well." Yunxiao saw that the brook had more affection for Rongjin, and he was also happy. Even at this time, he did not forget to be Rongjin Feel the brush.The brook''s face slightly flushed, dry cough, immediately bowed his head, "sister-in-law will tease me."


    The two chatted for a long time. Most of the time, Xiaoxi talked a lot. Yunxiao just listened and understood how Xiaoxi had been living for so many years. He was even more envious. Although Xiaoxi had been living outside since childhood, he had to say that Yujue had made Xiaoxi a good friend.


    Unconsciously, a morning passed.


    Yunxiao secretly inquired about the battlefield in front of him. When he heard that the battle was extremely fierce, Yunxiao frowned slightly. He could only tell the soldiers to carry the wounded soldiers back and bandage the wounds as soon as possible.


    With more and more wounded, Yunxiao could not sit still.


    Xiaoxi also knew about another war between the Eastern Jin Dynasty and Xiyue. Although she was worried, she knew nothing about the war. She could do nothing but worry.


    Yunxiao entrusts nuono and Tongtong to Xiaoxi. He takes liu''er out and asks jiang''er to stay and take care of the three.


    Yunxiao all the way to the wounded camp, the eye is countless wounded, so Yunxiao''s eyebrows wrinkled again.


    Just looking at the wounded, Yunxiao can guess how fierce this war is.


    I think so. The two armies have been facing each other for so long, and the men and horses of the Eastern Jin Dynasty fought each other last night. Obviously, they can''t sit still. This big battle will come sooner or later.


    Taking a deep breath, Yunxiao tells the soldiers to take all the drinks in the camp, and then wipe the wounds with the drinks, and then apply the medicine and bandage them. In this way, the risk of inflammation can be reduced.


    It was also at this time that Yunxiao sent soldiers to buy all the drinks around him, which finally played a role.


    Wine was constantly sent to the wounded, and the military doctors kept running among them. Some soldiers were even slightly injured, so they took the wine to wipe it. When the wine was wiped, the pain was very serious, but the wounded didn''t say a word and swallowed all the pain, so that no matter how many soldiers in the wounded barracks, they didn''t make any noise Come on.


    This, let Yunxiao very satisfied, such a general, also let Yunxiao very satisfied!


    However, looking at the wounded more and more, although the military doctors are also many, but still busy, Yunxiao had to go forward to personally bandage the soldiers.


    Because Yunxiao had done these things when he was in the border town before. When he bandaged the wounded again, he was not only quick, but also no worse than the military doctor.


    However, Yunxiao this behavior, but let the wounded people secretly moved.


    Yunxiao bandaged the wounds of the wounded soldiers in the wounded camp all afternoon. By the way, he also inquired about the situation on the battlefield from the new wounded soldiers. When he learned that the cruelty of the battlefield made these soldiers suffer a lot of casualties, Yunxiao frowned tightly and never left the wounded camp all afternoon.


    Among them, some soldiers came to ask Yunxiao to go back to feed the second primary school. Yunxiao hesitated for a while, took a look at the blood and smell all over his body, and then directly refused, and ordered Mrs. Yu and Mr. Yu to cook some supplementary food for the second primary school.


    After going back, she must bathe and change clothes to feed the second primary school. In this way, feeding the second primary school would waste at least half an hour. However, this half an hour could cure more soldiers.


    Yunxiao''s behavior moved the soldiers, but Yunxiao didn''t show any signs. He just kept treating the wounds of the wounded. In addition, he kept preparing food in the kitchen, and then sent them to the soldiers in front of them.


    The officers and soldiers also made a lot of ginger soup. Now the weather is in November, so the weather is extremely cold. After fighting for so long, they must be cold. Some of them even have weak bodies, and they will get wind cold. With ginger soup warming their bodies, those officers and soldiers can support more.


    But these wounded, is by Yunxiao request, each must drink a bowl of ginger soup.


    In the afternoon, Yunxiao didn''t go back to the camp, but she told liu''er to go back in person and let jiang''er stare at the brook and apply medicine. She had a big pot of rice with the generals. There was a big gap between the food of the generals and that she usually ate, but Yunxiao didn''t say anything, and still ate very delicious.


    In the cold palace of the last life, the eunuchs of the palace didn''t give food to them. She often ate the last meal but not the next. She suffered from hunger for many days. At that time, as long as the food was eaten, no matter how bad it was, she would eat it.


    Compared with that time, Yunxiao thinks that the food of generals and soldiers is still good.


    However, Yunxiao''s behavior surprised the soldiers and made them more respectful to the princess Yan.


    However, what Yunxiao wants is not the respect of the soldiers. He completely ignores the look of the soldiers. After dinner, he immediately enters the wounded camp and bandages them up again.


    But with the night getting more and more intense, Yunxiao''s face is also more and more tired, but Yunxiao did not say anything, still buried in the wounded soldiers to deal with the wound, only because the number of wounded soldiers sent back is constantly increasing!


    Now, it is even more late at night. The army of the Eastern Jin Dynasty and the Western Yue Dynasty has been growing for a whole day, and there is still no intention of suspending it!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    At the beginning of Hai.


    Yunxiao to this batch of wounded bandage, no rest for a long time, let her face pale.


    Unable to bear the persuasion of soldiers and military doctors, Yunxiao had to go out of the wounded camp first and return to his camp.


    After returning to the camp, jiang''er has ordered people to prepare everything for Yunxiao''s bath.


    Thinking that he will return to the wounded barracks later, Yunxiao doesn''t want to take a bath, but he wants to see the second primary school, and he is really tired, so he goes into the clean room to take a bath.


    Body soaking in hot water, the pores of all limbs seem to be shouting in general, Yunxiao can''t help but whine.


    Xu is too comfortable to soak in the bath bucket. Yunxiao is tired all day, so he sleeps in the bath bucket.


    Outside, jiang''er sees that Yunxiao hasn''t come out for a long time, so he enters the clean room lightly. When he sees Yunxiao sleeping on the edge of the bath bucket, his cold eyes have more admiration.


    Let a person mention a bucket of hot water again, add water lightly, keep the temperature inside the bath barrel, can let Yunxiao not suffer from cold.


    When he got out of the clean room, he saw the stream walking around worried outside. Hearing the footsteps of jiang''er, he ran over immediately and asked, "sister jiang''er, what''s wrong with her sister-in-law? Why haven''t you come out yet? " According to reason, Yunxiao has been in the clean room for a long time, should also come out, such a long time did not come out, the brook is very worried.


    "The princess is just too tired. Let the princess rest for a while. The little master will go back and lie down. The medicine in your eyes has not been removed yet," jiang''er comforted the brook with worry.


    Hearing jiang''er''s words, the brook breathed a sigh of relief and whispered, "sister-in-law is OK if she''s OK." for fear of waking up Yunxiao, the brook follows jiang''er and walks into the camp. However, listening to the noise everywhere, the stream''s nerves can''t help tightening up. "Sister jiang''er, we will win this battle, right?" Although she had never seen it with her own eyes, she could hear so many footsteps clearly.


    Jiang''er nodded, his cold eyes were hard to hide his confidence, "the prince and the princess will never be defeated!"


    After that, he didn''t listen to the message of the river.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunxiao slowly turns to wake up, pinches his eyebrows, looks around, and then remembers that he is not in the wounded camp now.


    Warm bath soup is still, Yunxiao washed a few times, then out of the bath bucket, put on clothes, then saw Liu Er respectfully came in, a worried look to Yunxiao, "princess, are you ok?"


    Yunxiao nodded. She was just too tired. After taking such a long bath and sleeping for a while, her spirit was still better. "How about the war outside? Has the Lord ever sent a message? "


    "The LORD sent a letter to him," Liu Er handed the letter to Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao will open the letter, then see the blank paper, only a few words, "pay attention to rest, take care of yourself."


    Just a few words, but let Yunxiao feel warm heart, a whole day''s fatigue in this moment all disappeared.


    Taking liu''er back to the camp, Yunxiao first checks out erxiao and Xiaoxi, and then sits in front of the desk to write and write the letter. After finishing the letter and binding it, liu''er can send it to Rongjin.


    Rong Jin on the battlefield is covered with blood, and her white robe is tinged with faint blood. The blood spots are just like the blooming red plum blossoms in the snow.


    Liu Er didn''t dare to see the man with a light look, but handed the letter in his hand respectfully.


    Rong Jin opened the letter, there were only two words on the blank paper, but these two words made Rong Jin''s warm face more real soft light.


    Just because the letter says, "wait for you."


    Thinking that Yunxiao was waiting for him to come back in the Barracks at this time, Rong Jin was full of warmth. If it was not for this battle, I was afraid that he had left the battlefield now, and would hold the little man in his arms and rub her into his heart.


    Never a moment, Rong Jin felt that the time was so long.


    However, at this time, a bloody soldier rushed in and bowed in the direction of Rong Jin. He said with an embarrassed face, "Lord, the men and horses of the Eastern Jin Dynasty have increased their offensive."


    Rong Jin frowned a little, then looked out through the open curtain, and saw that the night became more and more intense, but under the countless torches, it was as bright as day.


    A gust of cold wind blew, and the light on the torch trembled for a moment. It also dispelled the warmth that had been hard won in the camp.


    Rong Jin frowned and waved to the soldiers, "you go down first."


    Waiting for the soldiers to go out, Rong Jin will sit on the table and grind ink to Yunxiao.


    At the moment of handing the letter to liu''er, Rong Jin''s eyes filled with a faint smile, hoping that she could understand her meaning.


    Yunxiao received Rong Jin''s reply, immediately opened, a few big words on the paper, "it''s cold, remember to add clothes."Yunxiao put down the letter and went to the camp.


    The maid and the stream in the room don''t understand what Yunxiao is thinking. Why do they want to leave the camp?


    Yunxiao steps to the gate of the barracks and looks at the dark night sky. A dark cloud completely covers the dim moon. A cold wind blows and Yunxiao shivers.


    Liu Er takes the Cape to cloud Xiao to put on the shoulder, does not speak.


    But the corner of Yunxiao''s mouth rose slightly at this moment.


    She took out the token in her arms, and then said to the secret guard at the gate, "give me my order to send all the winter clothes prepared in the barracks to all the soldiers. In addition, the winter clothes on the battlefield must be sent immediately, so that all the soldiers can get the winter clothes in half an hour." The so-called things are the cotton padded jacket and cotton trousers for combat.


    Now is November, although the weather has turned cold, but it is not time to wear winter clothes, Yunxiao''s order, so that people in the room are slightly stunned.


    Can, these dark guards are Rong Jin left for Yunxiao, is in Rong Jin before leaving, told them, he is not in, everyone should follow Yunxiao''s orders.


    The dark guard did not dare to hesitate, immediately took the token down, and spread Yunxiao''s order.


    See dark Wei leave, Yunxiao another look at the sky.


    At this time, the moon is still covered by dark clouds, and it doesn''t mean to come out from the clouds.


    The cold wind blows the candle in the room.


    Yunxiao turns around and looks at the time. First, she goes back to feed Er Xiao some breast milk. Then she pulls up the stream that can''t stand sleeping and takes all the medicine from her eyes.


    The little girl was very simple in nature, and she was very tired today, so she didn''t wake up.


    After a few small things to deal with, Yunxiao dressed in a cape, with Liu ER and a few dark guards again out of the camp.


    When he saw that the soldiers had been assigned a certain amount of time, the people who transported the winter clothes and those who left behind were in good order. There was no confusion at all. Seeing this, Yunxiao''s eyes flashed with satisfaction.


    After inspecting the whole barracks, Yunxiao saw that a team of wounded soldiers were sent over again. A strong smell of blood came, and Yunxiao frowned.


    No one knows that, since the moment of death in the last life, she saw a river of blood. After rebirth and waking up, Yunxiao is not happy with the smell of blood. But now, she completely covers up her unhappiness and goes to the wounded camp again, and then bandages the soldiers'' wounds.


    Even if the number of military doctors is already large, and with Yunxiao''s help, even some soldiers with minor injuries will handle the wounds themselves, but because there are too many wounded, these people are not enough.


    Yunxiao stood up and looked at the countless wounded soldiers. He frowned slightly. He had to think of a way. Otherwise, many soldiers could not get help, and a series of diseases would become more and more serious.


    Yunxiao thought about it for a while, and then ordered a small team of 1000 soldiers, and then ordered a military doctor to teach the 1000 soldiers how to bandage their wounds.


    These soldiers have always lived on the cusp of a knife. They have some basic knowledge about how to deal with wounds. With the guidance of military doctors, they learn very quickly. In only a quarter of an hour, they can almost handle some simple wounds alone.


    With the help of thousands of soldiers, dressing wounds is much easier.


    Because of the timely treatment of many soldiers'' wounds, this time, the casualties of the troops in Xiyue were very few compared with those in the Eastern Jin Dynasty.


    However, this time, there were so many soldiers transferred back from the Eastern Jin Dynasty that for a while and a half, the two armies were in a stalemate and did not win or lose.


    After dealing with all the wounded, Yunxiao was not used to the smell of blood in the camp and went out.


    Who knows, just out of the camp, they saw the sky floating under the small snowflakes.


    Because of the snow, the temperature around him dropped suddenly. Even though he was wearing a cloak, he could not help shivering because of the contrast between the indoor and outdoor temperatures.


    Because of the snow, there is no need for Yunxiao''s command at all. The people who stay in the barracks have already voluntarily put on their winter clothes. The soldiers who were puzzled about giving out winter clothes in advance will be more grateful to see Xiang Yunxiao''s eyes.


    If the princess hadn''t had the foresight to send off the winter clothes ahead of time, I''m afraid they would have been frostbitten.


    Yunxiao saw that the soldiers left behind showed no signs of illness, and was relieved. Thanks to Rong Jin''s warning, otherwise this snow would really frostbite many people.


    Yunxiao has no doubt about why Rong Jin can predict whether it will snow or not. After all, in her heart, Rong Jin has always known astronomy and geography, and today''s moonlight and wind direction can be inferred.


    Seeing the snowflakes outside the camp getting bigger and bigger, Yunxiao''s mouth shows a faint smile. If the snow is big enough, the war between Eastern Jin Dynasty and West Vietnam will also end at the fastest speed.After all, it''s hard to fight on a snowy day, and it''s going to increase mortality on either side.


    However, Yunxiao did not expect that Zhou Jingyan would use the snow to bury a disaster enough to destroy the heaven and earth for the West Yue army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    As expected, the snowflakes were getting bigger and bigger, and finally it was snowing heavily.


    Just for a moment, the snow on the ground has not gone beyond the ankle, but the snow still has no meaning to stop.


    Yunxiao stands in the camp and looks out through the window, never taking back his eyes for a long time.


    So far away from the battlefield, Yunxiao seems to be able to hear the sound of weapons colliding in the fierce battle between the two armies. From this, we can see how fierce the confrontation between the two armies is.


    Liu''er looked at Yunxiao standing by the window without saying or laughing. She frowned anxiously and stepped forward slowly, "princess, go in. It''s cold here."


    Yunxiao just shakes her head. She wants to watch Rongjin come back here.


    The intensity of this war also shows that it will soon end.


    I don''t know how long after, Yunxiao seems to hear the sound of the army''s return journey, and she ran out in a hurry, with the expectation that can''t be covered up in Gu Jing''s eyes.


    As soon as Liu Er saw Yunxiao''s appearance, she immediately chased a mink big cudgel out and put it on Yunxiao. Then she covered her umbrella and ran with Yunxiao to the gate of the barracks.


    All the way to the gate of the barracks, Yunxiao can clearly feel the vibration of the ground, which means that the army is getting closer and closer to her.


    Yunxiaoshen a foot shallow foot in the door pace, as if only in this way, to calm down.


    As time goes by, Yunxiao''s body has been covered with a thick layer of snow. Liu''er gently sweeps away the snow on Yunxiao.


    At this time, Yunxiao saw a dark army moving towards this side not far away.


    Yunxiao looked at the dark one, and his eyes immediately fell on the bloody figure at the front of the team, and his eyes could not be moved.


    The corner of his eye suddenly drops two drops of tears. Yunxiao immediately lifts his hand to wipe it off. His eyes still stare at the tall figure on the horse without blinking.


    The figure is getting closer and closer. Yunxiao can already smell a faint fragrance of Magnolia in a bloody smell. In Yunxiao''s eyes, there is never a joy.


    Rong Jin looked at the woman who couldn''t control her mood for a moment. She would cry and smile. A trace of surging flashed through her eyes as black as you tan. She tightly held the tiny figure in her arms and whispered, "I''m back."


    This sound as if Yunxiao all the strength of the general.


    Yunxiao tightly pours in Rong Jin''s arms, smelling his body full-bodied bloody smell mixed with a touch of faint fragrance of Magnolia, Yunxiao only felt that he had never felt at ease.


    The army came back in turn, and no one went to interrupt the two figures tightly embracing each other.


    Yunxiao and other ways of their own mood calm almost, just a little out of the arms of some Rong Jin, filled with light joy of the eyes fell on that pair of black eyes, whispered, "husband, I did not live up to your trust."


    Rong Jin gazed at the small face, only felt that the surging of the fundus of his eyes was more and more exciting, and then he came to close to cloud Xiao''s lips tightly and held them together for a long time.


    Two people separated, Yunxiao''s cheek appeared faint blush, Rong Jin took Yunxiao''s waist, walked toward the barracks, gentle voice like the world''s best sound, "you do well."


    If not for Yunxiao timely sent winter clothes, this battle can be said to be very tragic.


    Their army had prepared winter clothes earlier, so that in the war, they were so effective that they killed the soldiers of the Eastern Jin Dynasty unprepared by the heavy snow, and finally ended up in the tragic defeat of the Eastern Jin Dynasty.


    Even so, Rong Jin still did not dare to take it lightly, and ordered the soldiers to keep an eye on him. If the soldiers and horses of the Eastern Jin Dynasty attacked, they could fight back in the first time.


    Yunxiao looked at the sky which was still snowing, and whispered, "this snow, I don''t know when it will fall." she hopes that she can spend more time, so that they can have rest time.


    "I don''t know. It''s just that after a snowstorm, the two armies still can''t escape the first battle." in fact, Rong Jin hoped that the battle could be ended as soon as possible. Otherwise, as long as the soldiers of the Eastern Jin Dynasty were given breathing time, he did not know what kind of means Zhou Jingyan and Xiao Yuqi would use to fight back.


    Rong Jin did not forget that in the last life, when they formed an alliance, he almost lost in the hands of them, and the war he was able to win was because he thought that all the people he cared about had died, and there was nothing for him to worry about at that time. As for in the war, he put himself to death every time.


    Therefore, this war, he can win, but in this life, he has concerns, can no longer use the last life''s desperate method to fight, he has to consider for Yunxiao and others.


    However, Rong Jin is very glad to have Yunxiao around in this life, so he will not become a machine that can only kill people.


    "At least we can conserve our energy." the soldiers of the Eastern Jin Dynasty were killed and wounded in this battle. It''s good to fight for some time for them to recover.Rong Jin nodded, for this matter is noncommittal.


    This night, Yunxiao personally served Rong Jin to bathe and change clothes, which was to check whether there was a wound on Rong Jin''s body. When she saw a wound on Rongjin''s shoulder, her eyebrows were wrinkled tightly. When she took the medicine to Rongjin, she felt some heartache. But she also knew that in such a war, even if Rong Jin''s hand was good, her fists were hard to beat, and injuries were inevitable ¡£


    After treating the wound, Yunxiao leans on Rongjin''s arms and asks softly, "I don''t know what happened to Qinglan now?" Now, she can at least touch Rong Jin''s body, but tie Qinglan doesn''t even know where Rong Xun is, but she still wants to find Rong Xun''s whereabouts.


    "I''ve received the news from the dark Wei. She''s safe now. It doesn''t matter," but it''s very big for tie Qinglan to find Rong Xun in the direction she''s looking for.


    Hearing this, Yunxiao was relieved. "In fact, I hope Qinglan and Rongxun can be together." although they can''t avoid bickering when they are together, this is also a way to get along. In particular, every time they fight, Yunxiao can feel Rongxun''s nerves relaxed.


    It is said that those in charge are confused and onlookers are clear. Rongxun must not have noticed his change, but Yunxiao did.


    "I also hope," Rong Jin that pair of black such as you Tan''s eyes in a faint surge.


    Since the marriage with Yunxiao, Rong Jin is greedy for this kind of scene with a lovely wife on the side and surrounded by children. Naturally, she also hopes that her only brother can be happy.


    Not to mention, in the last life, he personally ended Rongxun''s life and let him be happy. In this life, without the torture of joyous love, he hoped that Rongxun would also be happy.


    Yunxiao stares at Rongjin with a dry smile. The tacit understanding between the husband and wife immediately lets Rongjin know what Yunxiao wants to do, shakes his head and sighs, and holds Yunxiao in his arms again, "as you wish!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the temporary palace in Cangzhou City, Zhou Jingyan''s face was black and blue, and all the memorials on the desk were swept to the ground.


    But still can not suppress the heart of the hate.


    He didn''t expect that the 100000 troops sent out last night were totally destroyed! The 600000 troops sent out today fought with the men and horses of Xiyue for a day and a night, and finally lost 170000 soldiers and horses!


    The death toll alone is 170000! This does not include the wounded officers and soldiers, coupled with this heavy snow, their casualties are even greater! Not only the casualties, but also the people who got wind cold were 200000!


    How can such an army be compared with Rong Jin''s?


    Zhou Jingyan''s eyes twinkled with a thick fierce color, and his eyes were even more embarrassed to hide. In this war, he lost miserably!


    All of a sudden, he seemed to think of something. There was a trace of bitterness in his eyes. He said in a cold voice, "come on! I have cleaned up everything here


    Immediately, some palace people quickly walked in and sorted out the things in the room, and they were about to go down. But at this time, Zhou Jingyan''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Zhou Jingyan covered his chest, and all the pain on his body surged up. This kind of pain almost made Zhou Jingyan almost unbearable. He said in a sharp voice, "somebody, please go and ask the queen!" Since the departure of Wulan village, although Xiao Yuqi suppressed the toxin on his body, it could not be cleaned up for a while. Xiao Yuqi''s medicine was the only way to suppress the pain in his body.


    The door of the study opened, and two unexpected figures quickly entered.


    Xiao Yuqi glanced at the room with a pair of indifferent eyebrows and eyes. After a long time, she said softly, "why is your majesty so angry? Didn''t you just lose one? Win back later


    Zhou Jingyan''s grim eyebrows fell on Xiao Yuqi''s indifferent eyebrows. With a wave of his broad sleeve, he let all the people in the room go down. Then he looked at Xiao Yuqi and said in a cold voice, "what''s the antidote? Take it out


    Xiao Yuqi winked at a woman who wrapped her whole body in a big black shawl. Anhua nodded and took out a bottle of medicine from her arms and put it in front of Zhou Jingyan.


    However, the hand that she stretched out, the dry skin one by one up, there is no good skin, let people look at it, will feel scalp numb.


    When Zhou Jingyan''s eyes fell on that hand, his face became even paler. Such a hand, which is neither human nor ghost, is simply frightening. Now, he even wants to take the antidote from this hand.


    However, thinking of the pain that he could not bear in his body, Zhou Jingyan had to take out the medicine bottle, pour out the medicine inside and swallow it. However, when swallowing the medicine, his expression was extremely embarrassing, which was even more embarrassing than eating Coptis chinensis.


    Xiao Yuqi admires Zhou Jingyan''s look at this time. There is a sharp look in her cold eyes. She has to say that she deliberately let Anhua carry the antidote. Now, as long as she can disgust Zhou Jingyan, she is willing to do it.


    However, what she said was quite different from what she thought in her mind. "Since your majesty has taken the antidote, we will discuss how to deal with the West Vietnamese army. I think we should tell your majesty that the gunpowder is ready and ready to use."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    As soon as the word gunpowder came out, Zhou Jingyan''s eyes lit up immediately, and he completely forgot the pain on his body.


    "The powder is ready? How much is it? " The more powerful Yan Jingma has, the more he can''t make use of it.


    With gunpowder, it is entirely possible for them to turn defeat into victory in this battle!


    Xiao Yuqi''s mouth rose slightly and said casually, "enough to destroy the 500000 troops of Xiyue!"


    After her voice fell, Zhou Jingyan immediately burst into a crazy laugh and said, "Rong Jin, you''ve done everything you can to win this big battle? I didn''t expect to fall into my hands in the end! I want you to have a good taste of making wedding clothes for her


    Xiao Yuqi didn''t interrupt him. She just had a smile on her lips. No one knew what she was thinking.


    Since then, it seems that if she doesn''t pay attention to the temporary existence of Gong Hua, it seems that she doesn''t feel comfortable.


    After a long time, Zhou Jingyan finally laughed enough and said in a loud voice, "since all the explosives are ready, I will put all the explosives into the army of West Vietnam! Show me the dynamite, Queen When he said this sentence, his eyes almost can not be checked across a obliteration! As long as the gunpowder is in hand, he will no longer have to cooperate with Xiao Yuqi, let alone look at the face that disgusts him.


    Xiao Yuqi''s mouth was smiling, as if she didn''t notice Zhou Jingyan''s vision at all. She said softly, "I know your majesty wants to see it. It has been placed in the yard. However, this time, I improved the explosive. Later, I will teach your majesty how to use this explosive."


    Xiao Yuqi''s words were deep in Zhou Jingyan''s heart and said with a loud smile, "good, good! As long as I beat down the rivers and mountains of Xiyue, the empress will have a great contribution! "


    Xiao Yuqi still faintly smiles and winks at Anhua. Anhua immediately goes out and puts one of the explosives in front of Zhou Jingyan. Xiao Yuqi immediately goes forward and introduces how to use the explosives.


    After listening to Xiao Yuqi''s words, Zhou Jingyan''s smiling face gradually deepened. When Xiao Yuqi finished speaking, Zhou Jingyan''s smiling face suddenly became gloomy, and yelled, "come on! Take the queen down to me When the explosives and the methods used are available, Zhou Jingyan no longer needs to make up with Xiao Yuqi!


    As early as he remembered everything in his previous life and knew that Xiao Yuqi would poison himself in order to escape, he wanted to kill Xiao Yuqi all the time, but he could not do it because of the gunpowder.


    After all, gunpowder is a very important piece for him to win Rongjin!


    When Zhou Jingyan''s voice fell, even if there were more shadows in the palace, they surrounded Xiao Yuqi!


    But at the moment when they took out their sharp weapons to deal with Xiao Yuqi, they felt weak and fell to the ground immediately.


    This incident happened so quickly that Zhou Jingyan saw his dark guard fall in front of Xiao Yuqi. His face immediately changed and he looked at Xiao Yuqi cautiously, "what have you done to my dark guard?"


    Xiao Yuqi gave a faint smile, but the laughter just made people feel creepy. "Nothing. It''s just that when you asked me to train the dark guards and soldiers for you, they put a kind of poison in their bodies. Just let those toxins attack."


    She said light, but let hear this Zhou Jingyan face completely changed.


    If it is according to what Xiao Yuqi said, she had poisoned her secret guards at the beginning, obviously she meant to control her secret guards!


    However, her decision was already planned at the beginning!


    He felt a terrible look in his heart. Looking at Xiao Yuqi''s face, he took a strange look, "you, you unexpectedly!" Before he finished his words, he suddenly felt that his limbs were bitten by countless insects in an instant. The pain was 100 times more severe than any other pain.


    Zhou Jingyan looked at the smiling woman on the opposite side. Suddenly, his mind was blank. He finally understood!


    What Xiao Yuqi wants is not her own secret guard, but herself!


    As early as the two began to form an alliance, his dislike was obvious, and Xiao Yuqi was not sincere in alliance either. She just created more contacts and strength for herself through her own power!


    As early as in the beginning, she had the heart to give up!


    Zhou Jingyan tried to calm himself down, "did you poison me?"


    Xiao Yuqi still faint smile, the corner of her mouth slightly up, whispered, "wrong, what I give you is Gu, not poison."


    Gu is more painful than poison!


    Zhou Jingyan''s body couldn''t help being stiff for a moment. His eyes were full of anger. He didn''t know that he had raised such a cannibal wolf by his side! "What do you want?"Xiao Yuqi reached out and gently lifted up a wisp of broken hair on her forehead with her wrist. "You can give me what I want, but you won''t want to give it. So, I can only find a way to take it myself."


    After hearing this, Zhou Jingyan''s eyes flashed a fierce look, but his heart was a little frightened. He suddenly remembered that when he went back from the cliff, Xiao Yuqi actually controlled half of the government of Xiyue.


    Xiao Yuqi once said that she came forward to stabilize the government. She didn''t care much about it before. She only thought that she and he were husband and wife. If something happened to him, Xiao Yuqi''s Queen would not be stable.


    But now thinking of Xiao Yuqi''s mastery of the government, his bad ideas are becoming more and more popular.


    This woman is not only satisfied with the position of Queen! "What do you want?"


    "Want, your throne," Xiao Yuqi''s beautiful face is still wearing a gentle smile, no one can imagine, Xiao Yuqi can use such a expression to say such a rebellious speech!


    Zhou Jingyan''s face was blue and white. Then he laughed coldly, "do you want my throne? Xiao Yuqi, you think highly of yourself! Since ancient times, there has never been such a special case of empress in the history books of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, not only in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, but also in the Western Yue Dynasty At this moment, he was really stimulated by Xiao Yuqi''s words.


    No wonder he would lose in Xiao Yuqi''s hands. It turns out that he didn''t guess what she wanted at the beginning.


    Not only in the previous life, but also in this life, he never guessed that Xiao Yuqi wanted to be a queen!


    Queen? Xiao Yuqi? Zhou Jingyan couldn''t help laughing and became more and more crazy!


    Xiao Yuqi is not irritated by Zhou Jingyan''s appearance now. She just smiles lightly, which is totally ignored. Obviously, today''s Zhou Jingyan has become her prisoner, a prisoner, and will not attract her own attention! "There is no record in the history books, and it may never appear. Don''t you think it''s good to create a precedent for history?"


    The smile on Zhou Jingyan''s face suddenly froze on his face at this moment. At this moment, all he saw from Xiao Yuqi''s face were serious, which also proved that Xiao Yuqi was not joking with himself! "Are you serious?"


    "Naturally," said Xiao Yuqi coldly, "do you think I''ll be so boring to joke with you?" Now, she will tell Zhou Jingyan her purpose, because Zhou Jingyan''s use value is gone, and people who lose their value have only one way to die.


    But she didn''t want Zhou Jingyan to die so smoothly.


    What''s the matter? He used to yell at himself and never put himself in his eyes. Naturally, she would like to pay back.


    Zhou Jingyan''s blue veins protrude from his forehead. The pain of being bitten by poisonous insects in his body is about to torture Zhou Jingyan to death. He bites his own teeth and secretly regrets that he did not kill Xiao Yuqi earlier.


    As early as he had the memory of the last life, when he knew Xiao Yuqi''s betrayal of himself, he should have put Xiao Yuqi to death, but he wanted gunpowder because of his greed, so he put himself in such a dangerous situation!


    All this, no one can blame, but now he has been the throne for a month, he does not want to die! "What are you going to do?" His pride does not allow him to beg for mercy from Xiao Yuqi!


    Heart is more faint pain, this taste of being betrayed again, really is not good!


    Xiao Yuqi was still smiling and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, I won''t let you die before I get the land of Xiyue. I''ll let you have a look at it with your own eyes, and your mind will fall into my hands! It''s just that... "


    When she said this, she stopped for a moment. However, such a pause made Zhou Jingyan''s breathing light. He wanted to know how Xiao Yuqi, a bitch, would deal with him!


    Xiao Yuqi seemed to Hang Zhou Jingyan''s heart on purpose. After appreciating Zhou Jingyan''s nervousness, Xiao Yuqi said in a cold voice, "it''s just that before you die, it won''t be too good. I think you will not be unfamiliar with Anhua''s methods!"


    Anhua? Zhou Jingyan was slightly stunned and looked at the woman who wrapped her whole body in black, and her eyes were filled with a trace of panic.


    Without waiting for Zhou Jingyan to speak, Anhua has taken off the big black shawl that covers her, revealing her face of no one, no ghost, no ghost. She uttered a voice of extreme excitement from the corner of her mouth, and then whispered, "Zhou Jingyan, aren''t you always tired of seeing me like this? How can you be like me


    She appreciated the panic on Zhou Jingyan''s face when she heard her saying this, only a faint smile. Her smile made her face more embarrassed because of those skin, just like a ghost, "no, you don''t need to be like this, you just need to be worse than this!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    When Zhou Jingyan heard Anhua''s words, he could see Anhua''s appearance again. She was not human or ghost. Because she had not been nourished by the human skin for a long time, most of the human skin had fallen off, but only half of it had fallen off, and the other half had been with her for more than ten years Her own original skin had grown together and fused with each other.


    This is also the reason why Anhua did not take all the human skin of Muzhi out of the blood nourishment of Muzhi.


    Because to take it down is bound to destroy her own skin, such a pain, she can not bear, but even after suffering so much pain, she has to face the body full of scab.


    Such a pair of body, compared to now, is not much better, why does she want to suffer this pain in vain?


    However, now, this mu Zhi skin on her body has become the most painful existence for her!


    Even if she looked at it herself, she would be afraid to look in the mirror!


    Later, Xiao Yuqi used some ointment to save her skin!


    However, she hated that she didn''t bring herself when she ran away, so that her skin missed the best recovery time, and finally became Zhou Jingyan who was not a ghost!


    So now, her purpose of living is to revenge on Zhou Jingyan! Let him also taste his own suffering!


    When Zhou Jingyan saw Anhua''s cannibal eyes, he immediately became more frightened.


    Every time he saw Anhua''s appearance, he walked away with disgust. When he thought of Anhua''s words, Zhou Jingyan''s expression became more and more embarrassing.


    His cold eyes swept all the people in the room. Then, his eyes fell on the face with a smile and tried to endure the pain from his body. Zhou Jingyan calmed himself and said in a cold voice, "Xiao Yuqi, do you think you can control me if you poison me? You dream


    With that, he stifled his anger and said in a cold voice, "come on, come on! Take down all these two evil women


    Seeing Zhou Jingyan like this, Xiao Yuqi didn''t mean to stop him at all. In particular, she especially appreciated the scenes of struggle before people''s death.


    The more calm she was, the more hated Zhou Jingyan became. She endured the gnawing of poisonous insects in her body. She kept calling on the guards outside, but none of them came in.


    On the contrary, with his shouting, his physical strength also gradually disappeared. In addition to being tortured by poisonous insects, Zhou Jingyan is now suffering from the most unbearable hardships.


    But he didn''t want to give up. A pair of cold eyes fell on Xiao Yuqi with deep hatred. He struggled to stand up after the case and walked out shivering. Seeing that Xiao Yuqi didn''t stop him, he flashed a touch of light joy in his eyes and was about to continue to walk out. However, the poison in his body gnawed his body again, which was inhuman The pain of Zhou Jingyan''s forehead raised again, and there was a blue and purple trace all over his body.


    But he is not willing to be soft, with his greatest control, control his body to go out, as long as out of this room, he still has hope!


    However, when he tried his best to push open the door, he saw the uniform soldiers standing at the door, and he was directly stunned here.


    He clearly summoned people in the room. There were so many soldiers at the door, but none of them entered. What did it mean? Zhou Jingyan was a little hard to accept!


    He looked at the soldiers on both sides, and then turned to look at Xiao Yuqi behind him. Suddenly, a crazy smile appeared in his eyes, "why is this so? Why? " Clearly this is a victory, but why did Xiao Yuqi betray him?


    Xiao Yuqi still looked at Zhou Jingyan with a smile full of smile and said softly, "how is the taste now? Do you want to move soldiers again? "


    Zhou Jingyan almost bit his silver teeth, but at this meeting, he couldn''t do anything. He just glared at the front, but his heart calmed down little by little, and said coldly, "Xiao Yuqi, have you paid housekeeper Li?"


    Xiao Yuqi casually found a comfortable place to sit down and said softly, "it''s not too stupid."


    Zhou Jingyan''s face has a touch of sadness, no wonder! He finally figured it out.


    At the beginning, Xiao Yuqi gave the soldiers to train. In order to be safe, he did not give Xiao Yuqi the right to train the secret guards. Therefore, those secret guards were loyal to themselves.


    Originally, even in today''s situation, those dark guards can save themselves, but when they went to look for him under the cliff some time ago, most of the road was damaged and only 20 people were left behind!


    But let dark Wei look for his own news, is Li housekeeper passed by!


    Now it''s all clear.


    Xiao Yuqi knew that her cards were the secret guards, so at the beginning, she directly wasted most of the dark guards. As a result, she had no room for resistance in his hands.This woman is terrible! A stratagem, however, can take a step to see three steps, the cause and effect of all to think well.


    In his last life, he just thought that this woman was powerful, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Yuqi was so cruel.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhou Jingyan thinks about those dark guards who just died, and the rest of them have been sent out by himself. Now, he is really no one to use!


    Never had despair filled Zhou Jingyan''s heart, he glared at Xiao Yuqi, if you can, he really want to kill this woman!


    But Xiao Yuqi still looked at him with a smile and said in a soft voice, "are you desperate now?"


    Zhou Jingyan did not answer him, but was thinking about how to escape.


    Xiao Yuqi was able to control these soldiers only because they were trained by Xiao Yuqi at the beginning. Xiao Yuqi used poison to lead these people. But there were hundreds of thousands of troops outside the palace, which would not obey Xiao Yuqi''s orders!


    If you want to live, you have to leave the palace.


    However, when he saw the man coming, Zhou Jingyan''s eyes finally had a touch of panic.


    Ding Da quickly walked in the direction of Xiao Yuqi and Anhua, and saluted Xiao Yuqi and Anhua respectfully, "I have met the empress and Princess Anhua."


    Xiao Yuqi still smiles and nods and says softly, "get up, this person will be handed over to you!"


    When she finished, she looked at Anhua and nodded to Anhua. Anhua took dingda to the palace. However, dingda did not forget to take Zhou Jingyan with her.


    Zhou Jingyan''s whole body strength is almost exhausted now. When he is mentioned, his tormented body has no strength to struggle. He looks at Xiao Yuqi and Anhua with an unwilling look, "what are you going to do? I am the emperor of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. You can''t do this to me! "


    Ding Da listened to Zhou Jingyan''s words and looked in the direction of Xiao Yuqi. Xiao Yuqi just said coldly, "you are now, but you won''t be in a while."


    Zhou Jingyan didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence. He used the last strength of his body to struggle, but he couldn''t do it at all. Any Ding Da and Anhua could only bring themselves into a secret room.


    Zhou Jingyan is familiar with this secret room, but he never expected that he would eventually be destroyed in such a secret room.


    Ding put Zhou Jingyan on a bed in the secret room. Then he took out all the sharp blades he had with him. Then he began to process the knives, disinfect them and check their sharpness.


    Anhua glanced at the sharp blades, and then looked at Zhou Jingyan''s eyes, which were slightly frightened and puzzled. The corners of his mouth slightly rose in an arc. Then he went forward and took out a handkerchief from his arms. The handkerchief swayed in front of Zhou Jingyan''s breath. Zhou Jingyan''s last strength was taken away, and he had no chance to struggle.


    Zhou Jingyan glared at Anhua, unwilling to stare at her, "what do you want to do?"


    Anhua Yang lip light smile, just cooperate with that a person not ghost''s face, how to see how to let a person feel frightened, "you will soon know."


    After that, she took off her black clothes and skirts, revealing her body covered with human skin, which was even more shocking because of its upward opening and closing.


    Zhou Jingyan almost didn''t spit out her body, but Anhua didn''t realize it.


    He reached out to Ding Da. Ding Da cooperated with him and handed some very small tools to Anhua. Lang Sheng said, "princess, you are ready."


    Anhua nodded with great satisfaction, then twisted the blade in front of him and looked at it in his hand. Then he picked it up unconsciously and cut off all the skin that was not his own.


    Anhua can''t touch the skin on her back. Ding Da is very kind to help Anhua peel off the skin that doesn''t belong to her.


    There are many places where the human skin is soft with Anhua''s skin. It is more difficult to cut off such human skin. But even so, Anhua still does not give a soft hand to her body, so that when she cuts off all the skin that does not belong to her body, Anhua''s body is covered with blood, which is due to Anhua''s standing , has been down the body, interwoven into a piece of blood.


    Zhou Jingyan looks at Anhua in horror. He has never seen a woman so cruel to himself. Looking at Anhua and then Ding Da, Zhou Jingyan''s cold is getting stronger and stronger. His teeth tremble with each other and looks at Anhua. Some are afraid and say, "what do you want to do?"


    Zhou Jingyan thought that his voice was strong and fierce, but because his strength had been drained, the words he uttered seemed to turn into a whisper.


    Anhua stared at Zhou Jingyan''s pale face, and the smile at the corner of her mouth became more and more beautiful. She said with a smile, "can''t you imagine? I''m finally going to get rid of the human skin that makes me sick. "


    After saying this, Anhua couldn''t help laughing. The laughter was very sad. In the secret room, the hair stood upright.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    Anhua''s shrill laughter stopped abruptly. She looked at Zhou Jingyan with a smile, and her words were very gentle. However, with her bleeding face at this time, it seemed that people only felt afraid, "don''t be afraid, soon you can try what it''s like."


    As if in line with Anhua''s words, Ding Da came forward and took off Zhou Jingyan''s clothes. Then his eyes kept turning back and forth on Anhua''s and Zhou Jingyan''s bodies. Especially when he saw the difference between Anhua''s body, he used the knife in his hand to repair Anhua''s body.


    The casual appearance is like dressing a rag, not a person''s body.


    There is more and more blood on Anhua''s body. Anhua just frowns a little and doesn''t breathe out pain. Instead, she keeps scanning Zhou Jingyan with her cold eyebrows and eyes.


    Zhou Jingyan looks at an Hua''s appearance, her dark eyes and Ding Da''s appearance. There is a kind of speculation in his heart, which is more and more obvious. But this speculation almost makes Zhou Jingyan tormented crazy. He stares at an Hua''s crisscross face, and his eyes are full of panic.


    His life in his dream and now is the first time that Zhou Jingyan felt frightened. Even at the moment when he was poisoned by Xiao Yuqi''s betrayal, he did not have such fear.


    After finishing Anhua''s body, Ding Da saluted Anhua slightly and said respectfully, "princess, are you ready now?"


    Anhua nodded, and there was a touch of expectation in her eyes. "Let''s start. I can''t wait to put on a coat." She specially bit the word "coat" very heavily. As for what it means, only Ding Da and an Hua can understand it. However, I believe Zhou Jingyan will soon know.


    Ding Da once again selected the sharpest and smallest blade from a pile of sharp blades and walked towards Zhou Jingyan''s direction. Looking at Zhou Jingyan''s staring eyes, Ding Da didn''t feel frightened. He knelt down respectfully in the direction of Zhou Jingyan, and said in a loud voice, "Your Majesty, I''m just under orders. If you do something that you''re not satisfied with, please pack more I''m sorry


    He said that, before waiting for Zhou Jingyan to continue to speak, he stood up again. Then, under Zhou Jingyan''s frightened and angry eyes, he turned Zhou Jingyan over. The blade as thin as a cicada''s wing touched Zhou Jingyan''s neck, and then cut a long and thin wound.


    There are drops of blood seeping out. Ding Da seems not to see half of it. He continues to move his hands. When he looks at Zhou Jingyan, he seems to be looking at half of his most proud works.


    Yes, today he really regards Zhou Jingyan as a work of his own.


    When Ding Da cut a wound behind his neck with a blade as thin as a cicada wing in his hand, Zhou Jingyan knew that all his conjectures were true.


    At this moment, his eyes were full of panic, and he could clearly feel the traces of the blade that had been clenched on his skin. He had never had fear and despair filled his heart.


    He suddenly remembered the empress Muzhi''s body that he had seen before in Xiyue, a body without any human skin, which penetrated Zhou Jingyan''s heart bit by bit.


    No, he doesn''t want to be the first queen. He doesn''t want to be like that!


    He kept struggling, but his body now seems to be not his own general, can not move at all.


    On one side of an Hua, when he saw Zhou Jingyan, who was constantly struggling, the smile in his mouth became more and more beautiful. However, there was a faint gloom in his eyebrows and eyes, and his voice said, "you can''t move around. Otherwise, if the blade pierces your skin, I''ll be dissatisfied. If I''m not satisfied, what''s missing in your body, Then I''m not responsible. "


    She had tortured Mu Zhi, the first queen of West Vietnam, for more than ten years. No one knew more about how to torture a person.


    To torture a bloody man for ten years without dying, she has many means!


    Now, she is completely replaying the scene of peeling the human skin of former queen Mu Zhi. Therefore, for all this, Anhua is full of expectations.


    Zhou Jingyan listened to Anhua''s words, and his hatred grew stronger and stronger. He didn''t expect that his ending would be like this!


    From the corner of his eye, you can see that Ding Da has lifted his skin bit by bit. There is no break in the skin. The knife is also very skillful. Zhou Jingyan only feels that his final cognition is being stripped little by little.


    This also made Zhou Jingyan''s last intention completely turn into despair and directly fainted in the past.


    Anhua has been staring at Zhou Jingyan''s appearance. Seeing Zhou Jingyan so faint, she said in a cold voice, "I thought it would be tough. I didn''t expect that it would be better than Muzhi. Anyway, Muzhi will completely support the peeling scene and enjoy the process of peeling himself."When Ding Da heard the voice of Anhua, he raised his head from Zhou Jingyan''s back and said, "princess, do you want to wake up the emperor?"


    Anhua snorted coldly, and said in a loud voice, "no, since I have fainted, I will faint. Otherwise, if he struggles, if there is any breach in this human skin, I am not satisfied. You can go on and speed up."


    Ding Da got the order and quickly started again.


    I don''t know how long after that, Ding Da took back the last knife, took a complete human skin from Zhou Jingyan, gathered it in front of Anhua like a treasure, and whispered, "princess, this skin has been taken off."


    Anhua took the thin human skin in his hand and looked up and down. In addition to some black hair on the human skin, others were quite satisfied, "these hairs?"


    "Princess, don''t worry, these subordinates will clean up," Ding Da took over the human skin again, and then poured some of his own medicine on the human skin. The black hair on the human skin also disappeared gradually.


    When Anhua saw this, he nodded to show his satisfaction. With the help of Ding Da, he put this human skin on his body bit by bit, because Anhua''s height is relatively tall. Even if he wore Zhou Jingyan''s human skin, he would not feel bloated.


    Anhua is very satisfied with this.


    Then, Ding took out a specially customized needle and thread and sewed the new human skin on the back.


    This stitching is very slow, but Anhua is surprisingly patient.


    It''s half an hour after the cracks are sewn up.


    Ding Da took two bottles of blood from Zhou Jingyan, and then wiped the new human skin to Anhua bit by bit. While wiping, he said, "princess, you and your majesty are half brothers and sisters, so there will be a great similarity in blood. If your subordinates predict correctly, the skin on the princess will not show the same feeling as the last one The situation. "


    It''s the first time for Anhua to hear such a saying. She laughs a little. Then she looks in a mirror and looks at her new human skin. She feels very satisfied. "Well, you''re doing well. I''ll reward you a lot!"


    For an Hua suddenly export a "Zhen" word, Ding Da slightly Leng for a while, then quickly knelt down, respectfully said, "congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the emperor!"


    Anhua nodded and her eyes narrowed slightly. With this human skin, she would be the emperor of Jin in the Eastern Jin Dynasty!


    Anhua finally took a look at Zhou Jingyan. The smile in his eyes was very strong. He said in a loud voice, "wake him up!"


    Ding dares not hesitate. She takes out a bottle of medicine and shakes it in Zhou Jingyan''s breath. It takes a moment for Zhou Jingyan to wake up. When he wakes up, he finds that he has pain everywhere.


    as like as two peas in front of him, he was slightly startled, and there were some doubts in his eyes.


    Seeing that Zhou Jingyan had come to his senses, Anhua quickly took a few steps forward and said with pride, "how about it? Brother Huang? Are you satisfied with my new skin


    When Zhou Jingyan heard this, his eyes widened instantly, and his eyes were shocked. He couldn''t believe that he looked at Anhua, and then he looked down at his body. When he saw it, he found that his whole body was covered with bloodstains, and everywhere he touched his eyes, he was covered with bloodstains. It can be said that he had become a bloody man!


    When he lifted his hand, he saw that the skin on his hand was completely gone, leaving only white bones and red flesh and blood. This discovery deeply stimulated Zhou Jingyan''s nerves. He could no longer hold on to it. He immediately cried out, "ah, ah, ah..."


    An Hua rubbed his eyebrows impatiently and looked at Zhou Jingyan with disdain. He said in a loud voice, "it''s just taking your human skin. As for that? Ding Da, shut up his mouth


    Ding Da immediately found Zhou Jingyan''s clothes and put them into Zhou Jingyan''s mouth. After a while, there were only a few whimpers left in the room.


    Anhua looked at Zhou Jingyan with great satisfaction. In Zhou Jingyan''s angry, angry and vicious eyes, he showed a smile that he thought was the most attractive. "Brother, don''t worry, I will treat you well. I will let you have a good look. The river and mountain you care about is given to Xiao Yuqi by me! Don''t worry, I''ll save your life before I send the land out. "


    With that, she gave Ambassador ding a wink, turned directly and walked outside the secret road.


    Walking out of the secret Road, I saw Xiao Yuqi sitting on the desk with a smile on her face and staring at him with a smile. For a moment, she nodded with great admiration and whispered, "this human skin is very suitable for you."


    Anhua just looked at Xiao Yuqi lightly and said softly, "plan to start."


    At the moment when these words fell, Xiao Yuqi also started the signal in her hand


    At the same time, there were many strange figures moving towards the direction of the West Vietnam army, each holding heavy things in their handswww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    Heavy snow falling from the sky, the whole world is decorated into snow.


    Yunxiao slowly opened his eyes, reached out to touch, felt the tentacle is a cold, slightly frowned, in the heart more lost.


    I don''t know where Rongjin went?


    However, Yunxiao frets for a little time. Soon, her worries are completely covered by her crying.


    Yunxiao quickly picked up the two small, two small to feed, then heard outside a burst of foot sound.


    Listening to the footsteps, Gujing wubo''s eyes immediately more than a trace of smile, she turned her head, and sure enough, she saw the man wearing a white robe came to him, the familiar eyebrows, and the familiar smile, all let Yunxiao heart full of satisfaction.


    She laughed faintly and said softly, "are you back?"


    Rong Jin en, from Liu er''s hand, took Nuo to come over, teased a few times, and then said softly, "I went out to deal with some things. Don''t worry. I''ve ordered people to bring breakfast. Come and eat together."


    Yunxiao nodded, then said softly, "good."


    The pupil in my arms stares at Rong Jin''s face for a few eyes. The Obsidian eyes never come back for a long time. On the contrary, I still want to earn my body to hold Rong Jin.


    Yunxiao see this, for such a sweet day is also very satisfied, immediately pupil pupil also gave Rongjin hold, she is in Liu er''s wait to wash.


    After washing and gargling, Yunxiao saw that Rong Jin had already sat down at the table with the second primary school in her arms. She teased them from time to time. The tenderness of her eyes also opened, "did you invite the stream?"


    Yunxiao''s voice just fell, then heard the sound of the stream from the outside, "sister-in-law, I have come."


    This meal, eat Yunxiao is satisfied.


    The most important people in my life are all around me. There is nothing more satisfying than this.


    After having breakfast, Yunxiao suggested that Rongjin should feel Xiaoxi''s pulse. After all, Xiaoxi''s eyes were very troublesome. After the examination, Rongjin also said that Xiaoxi''s eyes had been gradually improved after the two-day dressing, and it would take half a month to recover the light.


    This news makes Xiaoxi''s smile more difficult to conceal. After Rong Jin''s pulse diagnosis for Tong Tong and Noro, Xiaoxi asks, "elder brother, why haven''t you seen elder brother Rongxun these days?" The poisoning of Noro and Xiaoxi has not been completely cured. The speed of medicated bath is slow, so it can''t be cured for a while and a half.


    Rong Xun, though she didn''t ask, knew that the two armies were going to go out, but she didn''t expect that Rongjin had come back, but Rongxun had not yet fallen, which made her very anxious.


    Rong Jin asked when she saw the stream. There was a faint soft light on her warm face. She said softly, "don''t worry, he''s OK." no matter how much, Rong Jin didn''t say.


    The brook did not ask again.


    At this time, a soldier came in a hurry, saluted the people in the camp respectfully outside the camp, and said in a loud voice, "Lord, my subordinates have something to report."


    Rong Jin will be in the arms of the two small move to Yunxiao and Xiaoxi arms, just recruited people to come in.


    But the soldier''s words made several people in the room look strange. "Tell the Lord, when my subordinates were on patrol today, they found some sneaky figures outside. My subordinates sent people to chase them. The others had committed suicide and died. Only one person was left alive. My subordinates had brought them here."


    Yunxiao heard the soldiers say so, immediately gushed out a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, she has seen Rong Jin''s warm face a little more gloomy, Yunxiao immediately said, "jiang''er, you first take the brook and nono pupil out to relax."


    Although the stream is very simple, but also know that this is a major event, immediately holding two small farewell, from the river to take down.


    As soon as they left, Rong Jin asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The guard''s face was more embarrassed at this time, and said in a deep voice, "Lord, my subordinates found one of these on him." He said, will be a package wrapped things in front of Yunxiao and Rong Jin.


    Rong Jin stretched out her hand to open the package, but when she saw the real object of the object, there was a surge in the dark tan''s eyes, which made the temperature of the whole camp drop a few degrees.


    When Yunxiao saw the things on the table, her face turned pale in an instant. Since she was forced to jump off the cliff by the explosion, and when she met Zhou Jingyan before, Zhou Jingyan almost killed Rongjin with such a small thing!


    It''s gunpowder!


    Rong Jin see Yunxiao look pale, immediately reached out to hold Yunxiao''s hand, gave her a reassuring look, this just cold voice said, "bring that suspicious person in!"


    Seeing Rong Jin''s ugly face, the bodyguard immediately knew that this was definitely not a good thing. In addition, in the war with the Eastern Jin Dynasty, any disturbance could not be easily let go. He immediately turned back and brought in the man in black who was bound outside. He knelt on the ground and said, "I haven''t seen the LORD yet."Black dress dark Wei just looked at Rong Jin and cloud Xiao one eye, cold hum a, don''t say a word.


    The bodyguard wants to be angry again. Rong Jin has stopped looking at him.


    Rong Jin picked up the gunpowder in front of her, walked gracefully to the dark guards in black and said softly, "who gave you this thing?"


    The dark guard in black still did not speak. If his chin had not been removed, he would have killed himself by biting his tongue.


    Rong Jin didn''t expect to get the answer from the dark guard. He patted the dark guard on the shoulder, which seemed to be very light, but Rong Jin used some strength.


    Dark Wei painful frown, but still don''t say a word.


    However, at this time, a jade card fell from the body of black one dark guard. Rong Jin picked up the jade plate and checked it. Obviously, it was an identity card. Before that, he had seen a similar one with his own eyes.


    In this way, the identity of the dark guard is ready to emerge.


    Rong Jin''s eyes flashed a trace of caution, cold voice said, "this gunpowder, where are you still placed?"


    Few people know the name of gunpowder, but Rongjin can easily call out the name of this dark thing, which makes the dark guard a little surprised and soon converges the light.


    Because his chin was removed, his words were not very clear. "Since you know the name of gunpowder, you naturally know the power of this thing. Soon, people here will die and be buried with me!"


    Rong Jin frowned. Hearing what he said, Rong Jin was clear that she could not ask any useful information from this person.


    As black as you Tan''s eyes flash through a fierce eye light, Rong Jin waves to let the bodyguard take the man in black down.


    As soon as the other people in the room disappeared, Yunxiao anxiously asked, "this is gunpowder. What should we do now?" Yunxiao, who almost died under gunpowder once, clearly remembers the power of the gunpowder on the cliff. If according to the man in black, he said that all people would die, that is to say, such gunpowder may be buried everywhere in the barracks, just waiting to explode at any time!


    Rong Jin''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter, especially in today''s weather. It''s too difficult to find things in such a weather. Especially, those people''s steps, even if they are stepping in the snow, will soon be buried by such weather.


    Rong Jin has always remembered the power of gunpowder, so she has been watched by Xiao Yuqi and Zhou Jingyan for a long time. However, they did not expect that their movements were so fast that they had already been mixed in and buried the gunpowder everywhere in the barracks.


    Since they were infiltrated by the people of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, it also shows that the people sent to meet Rong Jin and Zhou Jingyan have been disposed of.


    Rong Jin was worried. Seeing the pale face of Yunxiao, she frowned slightly and said softly, "I''ll send someone to check. You''ll rest here first."


    At this time, how can Yunxiao rest? If the gunpowder is detonated, then all the 500000 troops in the Eastern Jin Dynasty will die.


    Under such circumstances, how can Yunxiao not worry?


    Shaking his head, Yunxiao firmly said, "I accompany you to find."


    Rong Jin see this, then know that Yunxiao has made up his mind, slightly frown, and finally still nodded.


    Two people hand in hand, quickly toward the outside, and then let the soldiers blow the horn, the horn has the meaning of assembly.


    Because the soldiers of the Eastern Jin Dynasty were well-trained, they quickly assembled at the moment when they heard the sound of the trumpet. When Rong Jin and Yun Xiao came to the square, they saw 500000 troops. Except for the wounded and the soldiers guarding the square, all of them gathered on the square. The uniform action made the people excited.


    At this time, the snow is still falling day and night, but every soldier, even if the snow fell all over his body, no one raised his hand to wipe it, and let the snowflake put on a white coat for them.


    Yunxiao see this, deep in the heart, also can''t help but have a trace of palpitation.


    When Rong Jin and Yunxiao walked in, the officers and men saluted respectfully in the direction of the two, "met the king of Yan, Princess Yan."


    Rong Jin just nodded his head, and then motioned a soldier to raise the gunpowder he had given him, and showed it in front of all the officers and men. After a series of movements, he threw the gunpowder into an open space at the fastest speed.


    At the moment of gunpowder landing, a violent "bang" sound was suddenly heard.


    With the sound of this sound, I saw that all the snowflakes on the ground were all blown up. All of a sudden, all of them were foggy in one side of the explosion of gunpowder, and nothing could be seen clearly. In particular, the snowflake was like a huge ball, which was blown open, and the snowflakes were flying outward layer by layer.


    The destructive power of the gunpowder shocked all the soldiers for a moment.


    The 500000 army did not expect that Rong Jin summoned them to come. Without saying anything, he gave them a special gift to meet each other. At this time, everyone felt strange.


    If it wasn''t for the daily training, at this time to see such a scene, I''m afraid that I could not help but throw away the weapons and remove the armor and escape!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    At the moment of hearing the violent sound, the soldiers of Xiyue were frightened, but when they saw Rongjin''s warm face on the high platform, they immediately calmed down.


    It can be said that Rong Jin is the soul of the soldiers in West Vietnam. As long as Rong Jin is there, they will have nothing to do!


    The absolute conviction of Rong Jin made them calm down quickly.


    Rong Jin was very satisfied with the performance of the soldiers.


    At this moment, however, there was a burst of explosions all around.


    As a result of the explosion of gunpowder, the blood emperor splashed up and fell, forming a huge impact force, so that all the soldiers were slightly stunned.


    What''s more, two gunpowder had exploded close to them, which caused a huge air wave, even overturned several soldiers to the ground, and even several soldiers were seriously injured, and if only so, the soldiers were not afraid.


    All they heard was a burst of rumbling sound coming from the outside. One by one, a huge air wave caused by the explosion was flying with snow in the barracks of West Vietnam. Along with this burst of roar, there were also the voices of soldiers'' panic.


    All kinds of voices gathered in people''s ears, making people''s faces more and more embarrassing.


    At this time, the whole army finally appeared some cracks, which also made the soldiers more confused.


    Such a mess makes people feel headache, but they dare not say anything more.


    Yunxiao looked at the confusion of the soldiers, slightly frowned, looked to Rong Jin, also with frost face, immediately understood what Rong Jin thought.


    None of the soldiers in West Vietnam had ever seen the power of gunpowder, nor did they know that this thing was harmful to people''s names. It could kill many people in minutes.


    That''s why Rong Jin showed the danger of gunpowder in front of the 500000 soldiers, and gave them a shot in advance.


    However, Rongjin and Yunxiao did not expect that this gunpowder would cause a series of gunpowder explosions.


    These explosions make the whole barracks a mess, which is not expected by Rongjin and Yunxiao.


    Xiao Xiao can find all the gunpowder in the bottom of the ground according to the law.


    With this idea in mind, Yun Xiao also breathes a sigh of relief. Today''s top priority is to settle down the soldiers of West Vietnam. Otherwise, the mood of the soldiers of West Vietnam is not right, and if the people and horses of the Eastern Jin Dynasty attack at this time, the consequences are obviously unimaginable.


    Rong Jin''s thoughts were obviously the same as hers, and she immediately began to settle down the soldiers. First, she talked about the origin of gunpowder with the soldiers, said about the harm, said about the evil mind of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, and finally made a speech to pacify them. In the end, she calmed all the soldiers.


    However, let Yunxiao unexpected is, a wave is not flat, a wave again!


    A deputy general ran to the army in a hurry. When he saw Rong Jin, he didn''t even have time to salute, so he said anxiously, "Lord, the soldiers of the Eastern Jin Dynasty are coming! It''s ten miles away! "


    This sound was undoubtedly a handful of salt on the people.


    Hearing this, the iron general immediately lined up and went out, "Lord, the last general is willing to take orders to resist the enemy!"


    Rong Jin just frowned, "who leads the battle?"


    "The emperor of the Eastern Jin Dynasty!" The deputy general finally got a chance to breathe, and immediately said, "the emperor of Jin brought his own 500000 troops here. Now it is ten miles away."


    Rong Jin nodded, and her heart had already decided to lead the troops in person. Since the enemy had Zhou Jingyan as the leader, if he didn''t show up, he would fall behind the other side in momentum. This is a big taboo in the battlefield, "which direction did the soldiers of the Eastern Jin Dynasty come from?"


    "Southeast."


    Rong Jin''s dark eyes glanced at the places where all the explosives had just exploded, and quickly judged that the explosion places of these explosives did not include the southeast direction.


    His eyes narrowed dangerously in an arc, and said in a cold voice, "the army obeys my orders, 100000 troops obey iron general''s orders, encircle them from the southwest and block behind the soldiers of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. The 100000 troops obey general Yun''s orders, encircle them from the East and block behind the soldiers of the Eastern Jin Dynasty." this so-called general Yun LAN is Yun LAN.


    After these big battles, Yunlan, with its excellent military talent and excellent martial arts, has become a general guarding the side.


    Yunlan and iron general immediately line up and salute in the direction of Rong Jin, and then each person takes away 100000 troops.


    After the 100000 troops left, Rong Jin left a hundred thousand troops for Yunxiao to guard the rear. He wanted to take 200000 troops to fight with the soldiers of the Eastern Jin Dynasty.


    However, Yunxiao was not willing to do so. "If the enemy of the Eastern Jin Dynasty stealthily attacked, it would be of no use. What''s more, I would not use the army, and at most I would only treat the wounded soldiers with some bodies. On the battlefield, the swords have no eyes, and the wounded soldiers are the most. Only there, I can play my greatest role in guarding the rear, and I will give it to a man who uses weapons like a God The general will doWhat she said was magnificent, but in fact, she just didn''t want to be left behind by Rong Jin again. A person worried in the military camp would drive her crazy. She hoped that Rong Jin could be seen.


    Of course, Yunxiao also knows that the rear seems to be safe. For himself, it''s useless to dress the wounded soldiers.


    She always remembers that she once learned the array. After so long study, she can not say that the array can be arranged perfectly, but it is also perfect. Maybe it can be used on the battlefield.


    Rong Jin understood Yunxiao''s idea and wanted to force Yunxiao to stay. When she saw the persistence in Yunxiao''s eyes, Rongjin knew that Yunxiao was not discussing with herself, but talking about her own decision.


    A few can''t check of frown, had to nod, "good," according to Yunxiao temperament, if he doesn''t agree, he don''t know Yunxiao will do anything.


    Yunxiao slapped big small face immediately exposed a touch of light smile.


    Rong Jin left 100000 troops to a trustworthy general, and settled Xiaoxi and others. Then she took 200000 troops to fight with the soldiers of the Eastern Jin Dynasty.


    Out of the barracks, the army collided with the soldiers of the Eastern Jin Dynasty ten miles away, and they immediately got together.


    The snowflakes are still flying. The flying snowflakes keep falling down in the sky. However, before they fall on the ground, they become bloody snowflakes. In a moment, the whole world, except for the pure white between heaven and earth, is bright red.


    As soon as the two armies fought, even compliments were ignored and they fought together.


    Yunxiao is standing in the rear, Gu jingwubo''s eyes over the front of the two armies fighting. There are only 200000 soldiers in West Vietnam and 500000 in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. At the beginning, Yunxiao didn''t show defeat. The main reason is that on the snowy day, Yunxiao even sent winter clothes to the soldiers in West Vietnam, so that there are not many soldiers in West Vietnam Wounded soldiers and patients, but among the soldiers in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, there were half of the patients.


    Because of this, even if the number of soldiers in West Vietnam is small, they can still sustain for a while.


    However, as time went by, Yunxiao saw that the army of Xiyue was gradually losing. At this time, however, the two 100000 troops sent by Rong Jin, led by general tie and Yunlan, also came in time to join the war.


    In this way, some crises have been solved.


    Yun Xiao breathed a sigh of relief, and then his eyes fell on the rear of the soldiers in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Zhou Jingyan and Xiao Yuqi sat side by side in a carriage, looking solemn.


    Although both of them look normal, I don''t know why. When Yunxiao saw Zhou Jingyan, she just felt that something was wrong.


    She had been with Zhou Jingyan for seven years in her last life. She was completely familiar with Zhou Jingyan''s every move. However, Zhou Jingyan, who is sitting in the back now, makes Yunxiao feel a little strange, especially her eyes. Although they look like Zhou Jingyan, they have changed.


    Yunxiao quietly tells Rong Jin what he has found. Rong Jin frowns slightly and looks a little strange. His eyes are staring at the distance. After Yunxiao reminds him, he feels that Zhou Jingyan today is a little different.


    No matter how, in the last life, Rong Jin and Zhou Jingyan were enemies, and they were very familiar with each other, but now, the feeling of familiarity has some strangeness, "now I don''t know what happened in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, I will pay attention to it, don''t tell others."


    At first, he thought it was very strange. To know such weather, it was not suitable to send troops. However, in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, gunpowder was used for them, and then 500000 troops were launched to attack. Half of the patients in the 500000 army were still sick. How to look at it, the battle was full of uncanny.


    And after Yunxiao this remind, all this seems to have a clue gradually.


    Yunxiao nods and looks at the wounded soldiers being carried out one by one. Because the snow is very deep, it is not convenient to carry them back to the barracks. They can only camp here temporarily, so the wounded soldiers are also temporarily placed here.


    Looking at the soldiers passing by, the snow is already a blood red, slightly frown, whispered, "you supervise the battle here, I will help the wounded soldiers to deal with the wound."


    Rong Jin knew that Yunxiao had made a decision, so she nodded. Her black eyes fell on the battlefield, and a trace of surging flashed through the bottom of her eyes.


    This battle is full of weird, absolutely not a good thing! I just don''t know how Zhou Jingyan and Xiao Yuqi will go next.


    Thinking of the explosives in the barracks, Rong Jin''s eyebrows were not conscious of wrinkling up. Now the situation is really a wolf before a tiger after.


    I only hope that Rong Xun''s mission will come to a smooth end, and the war will come to an early end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    Yunxiao kept walking in the wounded camp, constantly repeating the bandaging action. However, with more and more wounded soldiers being sent, Yunxiao only felt that his hands were a little stiff, but Yunxiao still did not stop.


    She''s still repeating them.


    Although the military doctor and Yunxiao are constantly busy, they can''t bear to hurt more soldiers.


    Yunxiao had to order that the 1000 soldiers who learned to bandage wounds yesterday should be called out to bandage their wounds.


    However, the soldiers of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, regardless of their own body, killed more and more soldiers in West Vietnam.


    At this time, a burst of explosion immediately attracted Yunxiao''s attention. Yunxiao looked up and found that a piece of gunpowder was buried in the outer capital of the soldiers. At this time, the gunpowder was ignited. A series of huge waves caused by gunpowder explosion set off snowflakes on the snow ground. For a moment, the whole battlefield was foggy.


    Originally, because of the heavy snow, it brought a lot of inconvenience to the battlefield. The soldiers suffered from the cold to fight with the enemy, and their enthusiasm had been reduced by half. Now when they saw the explosion of gunpowder which destroyed the sky and the earth, the reaction of the soldiers was a little slow.


    If Rong Jin had not let the soldiers see the power of gunpowder before, they had also seen the disaster caused by a gunpowder explosion. I''m afraid that by this time, they had already lost the mind of fighting and ran away.


    Fortunately, Rong Jin had popularized gunpowder to the public earlier.


    But, even so, seeing countless people being blown up by gunpowder and no bones left, Yunxiao still felt heartache.


    If we want to put an end to this problem, we must first solve the huge ambush of gunpowder. Otherwise, we will blow up every now and then, no matter how many soldiers will blow up!


    However, what makes Yunxiao a little puzzled is that this explosion of gunpowder not only blew up a lot of soldiers in West Vietnam, but also soldiers in Eastern Jin Dynasty.


    Don''t know why, Yunxiao''s heart inexplicably then surged up a trace of uneasiness.


    She always felt that Zhou Jingyan and Xiao Yuqi did not see the lives of these hundreds of thousands of soldiers in their eyes. In their eyes, these soldiers were dispensable. Even if they all died, they would not regret or even feel sad.


    She would think so, just because half of the people killed in this explosion were soldiers of the Eastern Jin Dynasty!


    Yunxiao suppresses all the doubts in her heart. Gu Jingwu''s eyes have been looking at the places where all the gunpowder has exploded in the distance. Then she keeps calculating in the bottom of her heart. She feels that the explosive gunpowder is like once again confirming her conjecture, and it is arranged in a regular way.


    It''s just that the arrangement of these propellants seems to be different each time.


    As long as one of the explosives can be found, and then slowly search, calculation and arrangement, I believe that it will not be long before all the gunpowder can be found.


    In this way, Yunxiao dealt with the wounded man in his hand, and after explaining some precautions, he went to the main camp, told Rongjin his idea, and said, "only Zhou Jingxu and I can be useful in calculating the position, so I propose to call Zhou Jingxu to help." She and Zhou Jingxu have studied the array, and the array rule is to constantly calculate the direction, so if we say that the best way to grasp the direction is her and Zhou Jingxu.


    However, after listening to Yunxiao''s words, Rong Jin''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and then he clenched Yunxiao''s hand and said with disapproval, "you have no strength to bind a chicken. It''s obviously inappropriate to rush to find gunpowder. I''ll explain this matter and find some good hands. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Yunxiao directly shook his head. "Even if you can find a good hand, they can''t master the position as well as Zhou Jingxu and I. the battlefield is changing rapidly. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will lose everything. What''s more, if you find the gunpowder later, more soldiers will die. I can''t bear to see those soldiers die one by one, In recent days, since the war with the Eastern Jin Dynasty, I have never been able to sleep soundly. Rong Jin, please let me do something for these soldiers. In this way, I can give myself some comfort. If I don''t do anything, I will look down on myself. How can I stand beside you? I know that you are worried about my safety, but you can rest assured that I can bring more people from the ten square palace. These people are all one hundred. With them, my safety can also be guaranteed. "


    Before she came, she knew that her proposal would be rejected by Rong Jin, so she thought of all the Countermeasures before entering the camp.


    Moreover, every war, she can only stay in a safe place to look up to Rong Jin, this feeling makes her deeply feel that she is not worthy of standing beside him.


    She had heard in her last life that Rong Jin always took empress Xiao Yuqi with her when she fought in the South and North. Although she had no ability, she didn''t want to admit defeat to Xiao Yuqi. She could do what Xiao Yuqi could do!


    Now, tieqinglan, in order to accommodate Xun, can go all the way to help. Why can''t she?She will prove to the world that she Yunxiao is suitable to stand beside Rong Jin and accompany him to see the prosperity of the world and experience all the hardships with him.


    This is what Yunxiao really wants from the bottom of his heart, but the reason why he doesn''t have the way of outsiders.


    Rong Jin looked in front of Yunxiao. Although she lowered her eyebrows, her words were loud. He also knew that Yunxiao said so much, what she really wanted to say was how she stood beside him.


    Some heartache, Rong Jin came forward and clasped Yunxiao tightly in her arms, her eyes were long, black as you Tan''s eyes, some surging, "we have experienced so much together, there is no need to say what is not worthy of, if you really say so, it is I do not deserve to stand on your side." originally, Yunxiao''s life should not be so, she just needs to do well Her four girls of the cloud family, but because of him, she was involved in one war after another, involved in one plot after another.


    He has been blaming himself for not being able to give Yunxiao a stable environment.


    Yunxiao''s body is stiff for a moment. Then, Yunxiao looks up and stares at Rongjin''s face, whispering, "so, do you agree?"


    Rong Jin was embarrassed. He didn''t say anything.


    Yunxiao didn''t know what Rong Jin meant. A shrewd twinkled in Gu Jing''s eyes. He came to Rongjin''s lips and gave him a kiss. He left immediately and said softly, "I''ll take you as your promise now. Before I come, I''ve sent someone to invite Zhou Jingxu. He must have arrived soon."


    Rong Jin: Feelings have been arranged, just to calculate their own.


    See Yunxiao struggling to leave their arms, Rong Jin''s eyebrows more and more tight.


    Although Yunxiao''s arrangement seems reasonable, and even he knows more about shifanggong, it''s true that the killers in shifanggong are one hundred, but there''s always one in case.


    On this battlefield, it is even more difficult to find gunpowder. If she is framed, Rongjin dare not think about the consequences.


    He didn''t want Yunxiao to have that in case!


    Yunxiao see Rongjin pull his wrist, puzzled to see Rongjin, want to ask him what this is to do?


    But see Rong Jin to her exhibition Yan, whispered, "I and you together," put Yunxiao a person, he is not at ease, but Yunxiao has decided to go, only he accompany her, he can rest assured.


    Now, it''s Yunxiao''s turn to be surprised and grow up his mouth. He said dryly, "you are the commander-in-chief of the West Vietnam army. How can you leave the Barracks at will?"


    Rong Jin just a faint smile, looked at the scene of the two armies fighting, now because of that wave of gunpowder explosion, has become a mess, there has been no majestic army.


    In this way, in addition to more and more casualties, there will be no win or lose.


    His eyes crossed Zhou Jingyan and Xiao Yuqi, who were sitting at the top of the car not far away. With a slight frown, he said softly, "who said I was going to leave the military camp"


    Yunxiao still didn''t understand what Rong Jin meant now. He saw that Rong Jin had ordered the soldiers to call Jiang Li in, and Yunxiao''s face immediately had a look that I understood.


    Not long after, Jiang Li came in. Rong Jin and Jiang Li used the technique of transfiguration to sort out the face here, and then put on the clothes. In this way, it is difficult to find out that their identities have been changed.


    Yunxiao looked at everything that happened in front of her, her eyes twinkled with light warmth, Rong Jin, this is for her safety, will do so.


    Rong Jin looked at Yunxiao''s heart like she could pry into Yunxiao''s heart. She glanced at her side and said in a low voice, "I think it''s for the sake of the soldiers in West Vietnam. Gunpowder matters a lot. No one in West Vietnam knows more about gunpowder than I do. You''re right. If you solve the problem of gunpowder earlier, you can die fewer soldiers."


    Yunxiao just light smile for a while, but that pair of ancient well without waves in the eyes is flashing with thick joy.


    If so, she has nothing else in her life!


    At this time, a soldier came in and replied that Zhou Jingxu had arrived. Yunxiao immediately asked someone to invite him in and told him what he thought. Zhou Jingxu naturally had no objection.


    Along the way, there were corpses and blood everywhere. Seeing the horror of the gunpowder, he naturally wanted to relieve all the troubles as soon as possible.


    However, when Zhou Jingxu saw "Rong Jin", he frowned slightly.


    Yunxiao chuckles and tells Rong Jin and Jiang Li about the identity swap.


    When Zhou Jingxu was secretly surprised, he only felt some admiration in his heart and secretly wished Yunxiao a husband who was so sincere and considerate of everything for her. She would surely be very happy in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    Yunxiao and Rongjin together with Zhou Jingxu in the war carefully looking for gunpowder, but in the battlefield, the snow is a mess, looking up is no clue.


    What''s more, they not only need to look for gunpowder, but also need to face the soldiers who rush up, which makes it more difficult to find.


    Fortunately, Rongjin, Yunxiao and Zhou Jingxu have many secret guards around them. They surround them in groups and protect them carefully, but they don''t let the soldiers get close to them.


    However, Zhou Jingxu''s legs and feet have not recovered well. In addition, he can''t take a wheelchair in the battlefield, so he can only walk. However, he is not stable now. At this time, he is constantly shaking when he walks. His feet are like walking on cotton, and if he moves a few times, he will fall down.


    Yunxiao frowned, immediately let a dark guard will Zhou Jingxu back up, so that they walk faster.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Xiao Yuqi and an Hua are sitting in the carriage with a pair of cold eyes on the soldiers. In their eyes, these soldiers have become dead, which is also the key step to drag the soldiers to death.


    There are more than one million soldiers in the West Vietnam and the Eastern Jin Dynasty. The death of more than one million soldiers will make it much easier for her to succeed in the future.


    Anhua is always looking at the barracks in West Vietnam, hoping to see the slender figure from time to time. However, no matter how she expected, she never saw the slender figure again.


    Yun Anhua''s eyes are not reconciled with a trace.


    At this time, Anhua saw that Rong Jin and Yunxiao and others came out of the camp together. Rong Jin went straight to the wounded camp. Yunxiao and others were separated from him. Anhua frowned.


    Just as it happens, Xiao Yuqi also saw something strange over there. However, Xiao Yuqi didn''t look at the wounded soldier camp with the moon white figure, but looked in another direction, the man who had been walking with Yunxiao.


    She frowned slightly, and then pointed to the direction of Yunxiao and Rongjin. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, showing a sarcastic arc. She said in a loud voice, "here it is! Give me the man who is in that direction! "


    Anhua did not understand to look at Xiao Yuqi, "what are you doing?"


    Xiao Yuqi snorted coldly and said sharply, "the person you are looking for is over there. It''s just some tricks."


    Soon, the soldiers passed on Xiao Yuqi''s orders, and the generals and soldiers of the Eastern Jin Dynasty besieged the past in the direction of Rongjin and Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao and Rongjin were originally looking for the whereabouts of gunpowder, but unexpectedly, suddenly, their pressure doubled, and the soldiers of the Eastern Jin Dynasty kept coming to them.


    At this time, in order to protect Rong Jin and Yunxiao, the dark guards can only form a circle. Although these people are good at one hundred, it does not mean that they are not tired. They have killed so many soldiers. Their hands holding the sword are somewhat stiff. One of the dark guards looks back at Rong Jin and others and respectfully says, "master, you should leave first We can''t resist it


    Rong Jin''s eyebrows are very tight, as black as you Tan''s eyes swept on the ground, at this time, the ground has been lying full of corpses.


    When he saw this scene, Rong Jin''s face was even more intolerant. He looked up at Zhou Jingyan and Xiao Yuqi who were on the carriage. There was a surge in his black eyes. Then, as soon as his hand was lifted, a dark guard handed the bow and arrow on his back to Rong Jin. Rong Jin took the bow and arrow and shot it with a sharp bow and two arrows at the same time Facing Xiao Yuqi and an Hua, Rong Jin immediately picked up Yunxiao at the moment when they saw the long arrow shooting out, and said in a loud voice, "you then retreat. You take the ninth prince to the military camp and find out the hidden gunpowder. The princess and I are responsible for this So many of them appear together. It''s really eye-catching. It''s safer to walk separately.


    When seeing Rong Jin and Yunxiao leave, the dark guard with Zhou Jingxu on his back immediately rises from the ground and rushes towards the direction of the barracks.


    After all the people left, the dark guard gradually narrowed the circle of encirclement, and then everyone killed all the enemies in front of him, and then left, but he was a bit frustrated when he left.


    On the other side, Anhua and Xiao Yuqi frowned when they saw the long arrow from Rong Jin. They immediately called for soldiers to stop the sharp arrows and protect the soldiers around the carriage. They immediately formed a encirclement with shield in hand to protect Anhua and xiaoyuqi.


    But this time, unexpectedly, the arrows of the two sharp arrows penetrated the shield, revealing an arrow outside. Because the arrow collided with the shield, it suddenly burst open, and countless hairy silver needles flew out of the arrows and flew in all directions.


    Everyone didn''t expect that there would be a mystery in the arrow, and those who had no time to guard against were drilled into the body by the silver needle.


    After the silver needle was put into the body, these people immediately fell to the ground.


    Because Xiao Yuqi and Anhua were facing these silver needles, most of them flew towards them.Rao is Xiao Yuqi''s excellent kung fu. At this time, she was stabbed by a silver needle, not to mention Zhou Jingyan? Zhou Jingyan in the silver needle into the body of that moment, he immediately fainted in the past.


    Xiao Yuqi also maintained a little will. She quickly took out a small medicine bottle from her arms, poured out several pills and swallowed them. The feeling of dizziness was better.


    But after this time, Xiao Yuqi looked at the original place, and could not find Rong Jin and Yun Xiao again.


    Xiao Yuqi clenched her teeth and glared at the guards in front of her. She said angrily, "it''s all rubbish!" Even two arrows can''t be stopped. What''s not rubbish?


    Seeing that Xiao Yuqi was angry, the soldiers didn''t dare to resist, just knelt down honestly.


    Xiao Yuqi snorted coldly and looked at Anhua on her side. With a trace of impatience in her cold eyes, she said in a cold voice, "send your majesty back to the Palace first."


    Naturally, the bodyguards did not dare to do something wrong. Half of them immediately sent Anhua back to Cangzhou City.


    Xiao Yuqi''s eyes swept through the battlefield, but did not see the figures of Rong Jin and Yun Xiao. She took a cold look at those people not far away and snorted coldly. Then she said, "start a batch of gunpowder!"


    After Xiao Yuqi''s voice dropped, someone in charge of gunpowder started another batch of gunpowder.


    For a moment, in the whole battlefield, the strong air blast formed by the explosion blew up. The white snowflakes and the blood of the people mutually reflected each other, stimulating everyone''s eyes.


    Xiao Yuqi looked at the soldiers who were killed by gunpowder in the battlefield, and her mouth slightly showed a faint smile, "since it is a war, it still looks the most spectacular." Those cold weapons keep fighting, it seems that it''s really not interesting.


    However, her cold smile seemed to be a lethal weapon in the eyes of those soldiers. All of them bowed their heads and did not dare to see Xiao Yuqi''s beautiful face any more.


    Who could have thought that such a beautiful face to say, it is so frightening?


    Xiao Yuqi did not go to see what the soldiers would think of her, but looked coldly at the direction of the West Vietnam army and said, "Archer, prepare!" Now that I have suffered the loss of this arrow, I will get back everything I say!


    Although she took some self-made antidote in time, she could only keep herself awake, but her strength did not recover.


    As soon as her voice fell, soldiers came forward. These soldiers were standing in front of the carriage, with bows and arrows in each hand. Xiao Yuqi gave the order, and the bows and arrows, like the most dense raindrops, were shooting towards the camp of the soldiers in West Vietnam.


    Under the rain of arrows, countless soldiers were killed and wounded!


    But Xiao Yuqi''s face is still with a smile.


    One of the vice generals quickly moved forward and saluted Xiao Yuqi''s direction in a slightly respectful manner. She said, "empress, now the soldiers of Xiyue and the soldiers of the Eastern Jin Dynasty blend together. If we shoot down the bow and arrow again, we will lose a lot of soldiers in the Eastern Jin Dynasty."


    Xiao Yuqi snorted coldly, "is this war under your command or by me? Not yet


    Deputy general no longer dare to speak, can only reluctantly retreat.


    The rain of arrows became more and more dense, and more and more soldiers in the battlefield fell down.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yunxiao and Rongjin escaped from that wave of assassination, they saw with their own eyes that a piece of gunpowder exploded again, many soldiers were blown away, the bodies mixed with snow and blood were blown out far away.


    And Yunxiao and Rongjin at the foot of unexpectedly also appeared a gunpowder, if not Rongjin smart, this time, Yunxiao and Rongjin will have an accident.


    At this time, they got out of the gunpowder explosion, stood in a safe position, and experienced the feeling that death was coming, which made them feel a little worried.


    Yunxiao this meeting, or pale face can not, watching another tragedy in front of his face, the more frown more tight, hands tightly hidden under the wide sleeve, gnashing teeth said, "we must find those gunpowder as soon as possible." Otherwise, if the explosion goes on like this according to Xiao Yuqi, I''m afraid all the people will die here in the end!


    But now, just these two bombing, it is obvious that tens of thousands of soldiers have died. The death of these soldiers and soldiers makes Yunxiao''s heart tingle!


    Rong Jin also nodded, these gunpowder is the culprit, absolutely can''t continue to stay, however, at this time, two people see Xiao Yuqi actually started a new wave of shooting, a wave of arrow rain, and countless soldiers killed and injured!


    This scene, see Rong Jin''s eyebrows tightly together.


    Yunxiao is more angry to look at the direction of Xiao Yuqi, Gu Jing Wu Bo''s eyes full of anger, angry voice said, "this madman!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    Now, Yunxiao saw Xiao Yuqi, like the sharpest executioner in the world, cutting and killing these soldiers crazily. It''s hard to hide her anger.


    Today, she can do nothing but watch the soldiers die.


    Yunxiao gasped for a few breaths and then said, "keep looking for gunpowder!" Now, what she can do is to find gunpowder and reduce the death rate of soldiers.


    It''s the only thing she can do now.


    Rong Jin nodded, immediately and Yunxiao quickly looking for gunpowder, Kung Fu worthy of the heart!


    They soon found several gunpowder, and then Yunxiao calculated the location of other gunpowder. They dug out the gunpowder as fast as they could, cut off the connection between them, and then sent people to transport them away.


    Then they continued to look for the next place. Only half an hour later, they dug out more than 100 pieces of gunpowder, which surprised them.


    Yunxiao and Rongjin search again, but they don''t find any gunpowder. In addition, they see more and more soldiers killed and injured, and there are bodies everywhere.


    Rong Jin just want to take Yunxiao back, Yunxiao has already said, "don''t move, I think of a way to let everyone stop the war."


    Without waiting for Rong Jin to ask, Yunxiao has already said, "I''ll arrange a large array, and it''s best to let everyone lose in it." in this way, the casualties are always less than today''s.


    Rong Jin thought about it, then nodded, just looked at Yunxiao''s pale face, said softly, "this method is good, but in order to ensure that everything is safe, wait for Zhou Jingxu to come and do it again."


    Yunxiao thought, she really never arranged this large array, and then nodded.


    After a while, Zhou Jingxu was also picked up by the dark guards. Zhou Jingxu also told Rong Jin and others about his battle results. "I found more than 70 gunpowder in the barracks." thinking of this huge number, Zhou Jingxu couldn''t help his hair standing up. If all these gunpowder were blown up, the number of dead and injured would be multiplied.


    Yunxiao couldn''t help but feel cold. He also talked about the gunpowder he found here. Now that he has found so many gunpowder, it is difficult to find it again. So he told Zhou Jingxu what he wanted to arrange a large array and asked for his help.


    Zhou Jingxu witnessed the cruelty of the war with his own eyes. Now, the breath is full of bloody smell, all of which are formed by human blood. He just watched and knew that the number of casualties in this war was definitely more than 150000.


    And this war is just beginning!


    If you fight again, I''m afraid that all the people will die here in the end. Even if he nods, "OK."


    After the discussion between Zhou Jingxu and Yun Xiao, we finally determined an array that is more suitable for the current situation.


    It''s just that the array is too big for one person to complete. They work together, with Rong Jin and Yun Xiao, and dark Wei and Zhou Jingxu. After a stick of incense, they finally set up the array.


    All the soldiers lost their targets in a moment.


    Yunxiao and Zhou Jingxu see here, immediately relieved, just, physical overdraft let two people spit out a mouthful of blood together.


    Rong Jin worried immediately took medicine to two people fed down, two people''s complexion this just looked good some.


    Yunxiao frowned and immediately said, "Rong Jin, you only have a quarter of an hour. Zhou Jingxu and I can only support a quarter of an hour to end the war immediately." this quarter of an hour is just the biggest time that can be supported.


    Seeing this, Rong Jin looked at all the lost soldiers, and then looked at the tens of thousands of soldiers behind him. These were the only soldiers left except those who died and were trapped in the formation.


    Rong Jin rode on the horse, holding a handle of software, majestic, warm face at this time also changed perseverance! A white dress in the white snow, was lifted up by the prestige, just like the God down to earth in general!


    Yunxiao obsessed with looking at that figure, Gu Jing Wu Bo''s eyes flash a trace of wave, this man is her! Past, present and future, it''s her!


    She looked at Rong Jin with soldiers, around these formations, invincible toward the direction of Xiao Yuqi carriage chase, along the way there are resistance soldiers, all killed!


    Xiao Yuqi didn''t expect that, just in the blink of an eye, the soldiers in the whole war situation changed completely. Those soldiers seemed to be confused. Seeing this, Xiao Yuqi naturally thought of Yunxiao! Only that slut can set up these arrays!


    Her face with embarrassment to look at the direction of Yunxiao! What she personally arranged today was easily dissolved by this slut!


    She snorted coldly, and immediately ordered a special person to detonate all the explosives, but under the detonation, those explosives did not explode!


    Instead, at this moment, she suddenly heard a series of explosions from the direction of Cangzhou City! At the moment of hearing the explosion, Xiao Yuqi knew that everything she had arranged today was over!She is unwilling to look at Cangzhou City! Since Rong Jin can transport all those gunpowder to Cangzhou City, it is obvious that he has already controlled Cangzhou City in his hands! This battle, already lost! There is no room for turning around!


    Since she came to see who is going to win by holding her breath, I''ll see who is going to win


    When she finished, she poured a bottle of medicine into the ground. Because of the thick snow, the medicine quickly flowed in all directions. Wherever the poison went, all the people kept falling to the ground!


    Looking at this scene, Xiao Yuqi snorted, "Rong Jin, don''t you want to save these people? I want to see how you can save these people! " With that, she kicked the palace man on the carriage to the ground, then took the reins and went in another direction!


    Rong Jin''s eyes flashed a shrewd shrewdness. At first, he took a look at the poison that Xiao Yuqi released, and then a trace of frightful breath flashed on his warm face. The woman actually released this poison!


    In his last life, he saw such a poison for the first time, so he suffered a lot from such poison. Fortunately, at a later time, he prepared an antidote.


    In this life, Rong Jin was afraid that Xiao Yuqi would still use poison, so she brought all kinds of antidotes, including the antidote of this poison!


    Rong Jin quickly took out a small bottle of antidote and poured it into the ground. When the black liquid touched the green medicine poured out by Rongjin, it was corroded and cleaned little by little!


    After finishing this, Rong Jin took out the bow and arrow from ma''er, and quickly arched with the bow. Then, the three arrows were fired in the direction of Xiao Yuqi! These three sharp arrows, up and down all Xiao Yuqi''s retreat all blocked!


    Xiao Yuqi had no way to retreat. She was shot in the shoulder by a sharp arrow! But her hand still clenched the horse''s reins and did not relax at all!


    After three sharp arrows on her body, Xiao Yuqi still turned her head and looked at the figure in white. Through that face, she seemed to see another one, which made her love and hate!


    Xiao Yuqi clenched her teeth, staring at the white figure of the moon getting closer and closer to her. Until the face was close, Xiao Yuqi said in a faint voice, "I wish I had never seen you before."


    This sentence is illusory, as if through two time and space, the strength of Xiao Yuqi''s whole body is pulled away bit by bit!


    She suddenly clenched the sharp arrow inserted in her body and forced hard at her body, which kept her awake. Then, before Rong Jin came forward, she had already pulled away a gunpowder which she had been holding firmly in her hand.


    "Boom..."


    After a loud noise, it is a piece of snow flying and blood on the ground!


    Rong Jin didn''t expect that Xiao Yuqi would end her life in such an extreme way. She was constantly retrogressed by the huge wind and waves. When he looked up from the snow and fog, he saw Xiao Yuqi''s smashed body!


    In his mind, Xiao Yuqi''s murmur and frown before she disappeared suddenly. He didn''t know why she said that!


    However, other people how, all have nothing to do with him, what he cares about is the woman that he put on the top of his heart.


    Rong Jin turns around and sees the picture of Yunxiao pale and trembling slightly because he can''t support such a huge array.


    Immediately turn over the horse, quickly ran past, in Yunxiao can not support to fall to the ground, will Yunxiao body tightly in the arms.


    When she felt her warm and soft body, Rong Jin''s warm face finally showed a comfortable smile, "it''s good to have you!"


    Yun Xiao lies in Rong Jin''s arms, soft smile, Gujing wubo''s eyes from the battlefield back, eyes only that gentle face, "fortunately you!"


    They looked at each other with a smile. The tacit understanding between them made them understand each other even if they didn''t say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Princess Anhua of the Eastern Jin Dynasty disguised as the emperor of the Jin Dynasty was arrested. The queen died, leaving no offspring. Zhou Jingyan, who was hidden in the secret room, was also found. All the generals had been captured, and the soldiers of the Eastern Jin Dynasty surrendered!


    Three days later, news came from the capital of the Eastern Jin Dynasty that Rong Xun led 20000 troops to capture the capital. Since then, the Eastern Jin Dynasty has completely disappeared! Soon, Rong Xun and tie Qinglan returned to West Vietnam.


    The West Yue and the Eastern Jin Dynasty were unified, and the surrounding countries and small countries showed their submission. Since then, the world has been unified!


    After the merger, the name of the country was changed to Yan, the year was Changyun, and the capital city was Pingcheng, which was taken from the meaning of peace and prosperity.


    On the first day of the first lunar month in the first year of Changyun, Rong Ruo, who was only six years old, ascended to the throne as emperor. Zhou Jingxu, Yun Lanfu, Zhou Jingxu, Princess Yan and Rong Xun, the former Emperor of Yan, were not found.


    ###On the battlefield, looking at the moment when the three sharp arrows hit her back, Xiao Yuqi''s eyes suddenly became empty. In her confused sight, she seemed to see another person coming towards her direction, opening her arms and chuckling at her, "I''ll take you away."


    Even she forgot to dodge.However, until three sharp arrows hit her body, the pain in her heart made her come back to herself, and the man in white in front of her was not him.


    What she had just realized was just an illusion.


    Now, I''ve never hated her like that for a moment.


    That''s the so-called love begets hate.


    She was adopted by a man before she went through ancient times.


    This is the same person who rescued her from the mud when she was in the most difficult situation. He taught her Kung Fu, made all kinds of concealed weapons, and asked her to take various training classes every day and night


    Her daily life is training besides rest.


    By the way, he only asked her to rest for six hours a day.


    But she didn''t hate him. If it wasn''t for him, she would have died.


    Later, all the time I lived was stolen.


    She should feel lucky.


    But with his meticulous care for her, a heart left on his body.


    He would never refuse her request as long as it was not too much.


    At that time, she naively thought that he also loved her.


    This life lasted until she was seventeen.


    He took her away from where they lived together and brought her into a mysterious organization.


    He said that if she wants to see him again, she must become the head of the organization; otherwise, he would not like to see her again.


    His sudden disappearance made her lose her.


    But he also showed her a clear way. As long as she became the leader of the organization, she could see him.


    When he left, since he said so, did he prove that he also liked her?


    With such expectations, she kept doing all kinds of tasks, fighting black and blue, but also at all costs.


    And every time she gets hurt, she can always see a bottle of medicine around her.


    No one knows that every injury is her happiest time.


    Although he didn''t see her, he still cared about her, didn''t he?


    Later, she finally became a daunting figure in the organization.


    But at that time, she knew that he was the boss of this organization.


    In the organization, it is stipulated that emotion should not be involved, but she always feels that she should be different from him.


    However, when she showed her feelings, she always remembered his look, with a strong disappointment, but also mixed with a trace of pain.


    He said, "seventeen, I raised you so big, not to let you love me, I don''t need such cheap things, you are the sharpest sword in my hand, but this sword should not be affectionate, once there is love, this sword will rust." He once named her seventeen.


    And the name seventeen, since he, has never been called her that way.


    With that, he turned away without even looking at her.


    In that mission, she was killed.


    Before she died, she knew that this task was specially planned for her.


    It was, to be sure, a dead end he had prepared for her early in the morning.


    She jumped in without hesitation and died at his gun.


    She thought she would hate him, but she couldn''t.


    He gave her life, and now he just takes it back.


    Just, why, still so unwilling?


    Not willing to die like this, not willing to let his life end like this.


    However, no matter how much we are unwilling, the fact is still the case.


    She was even glad that he had ended her life.


    Fate always likes to make fun of her.


    She thought that she would die, opened her eyes to see, but it is a completely strange picture, strange room, strange people, everything is so strange


    Only then did she know that she was born again.


    Reborn in a world she never knew.


    At that time, she was secretly happy.


    Since God doesn''t accept her, do you think her life is too wronged? Because they keep lowering their attitude, will fall so miserable?


    Since she was born again, she should never be looked down upon again! Don''t let your destiny be kneaded wantonly!


    I''d rather she was negative than let anyone take her down!


    She kept a low profile and hid in Xiao''s mansion. She first learned about the unknown world, and slowly planned to accumulate contacts.


    But did not think, that dead hearted woman, unexpectedly took the initiative to give her Yangrong pill three dividend.


    However, the three dividends were robbed by Duan''s mother and daughter. Naturally, she couldn''t bear it. She took back her income on the spot, slapped Duan''s mother and daughter hard, and began to gain a firm foothold in the government of the state of Xiao.


    At that time, she vaguely felt that something was wrong, because in the capital city, there were many things 2000 years later. When she was surprised, she could not help wondering whether other people had passed through like herself?After several explorations, she realized that she had only gone through it by herself, and the things more than 2000 years later became a mystery.


    She thought of the so-called Yangrong pills, secretly close to Yunxiao, also for the first time to see that gentle jade man.


    At the same time, she was shocked, because the temperament of the man was the same as that of the man who raised her in the previous life.


    Know he and Yunxiao intersection, she bit by bit close to Yunxiao, is often in front of him, no matter how she tried, he still despised her.


    At that time, she noticed Yunxiao''s obstruction, not only because she knew the secret recipe of Yangrong pills, but also because she was the only woman who was willing to speak.


    Knowing that the head of Huining county had a grudge against her, she kept plotting behind her back and killed her by taking advantage of his hatred for her, but she escaped again and again. On the contrary, he was implicated in it.


    Later, she did not know why she was favored by the emperor of Jin and allowed her to marry the prince of Xiyue. She was not reconciled to it. At the same time, she also felt that marrying the prince could better implement her plan of becoming a queen, so she agreed.


    Later, by chance, she learned about Rong Jin''s real identity. She was happy and willing to join the Jin emperor''s plan to destroy Xiyue. At that time, she learned about Princess Anhua.


    She cleverly arranged, but did not want him to propose to marry Yunxiao as his wife, and even married her with all her worth as chips.


    At that time, her heart is a little jealous, so much as to want the next killer to kill Yunxiao, but just when she was about to succeed, she was destroyed by him.


    Later, she had to join hands with Zhou Jingyan.


    She had to admit that Zhou Jingyan was a man of deep stratagem and tolerance.


    Since she wanted to be by his side, she could bear it more than he could.


    This also led to the failure of Zhou Jingyan''s plans. He still didn''t see her purpose.


    It''s her proudest thing.


    After all, Rong Jin married Yunxiao after all.


    She can only change her plan. Since she can''t get him, she will destroy him!


    She did some tricks in their wedding banquet, but did not expect that Zhou Jingyan and Xiao Yuqi did the same thing at their wedding banquet.


    So many people don''t want them to get married.


    She was very happy when she learned the truth.


    But she didn''t think that Zhou Jingyan, a silly prince, gave all the soldiers to her for training, which also gave her a good chance to turn all these people into her own.


    Later, she helped Zhou Jingyan seize the throne and kill all the enemies in front of her.


    At that time, she felt that the time was right and made a deal with Rong Jin. She allowed Rong Jin and Yunxiao to escape from the border city, but the price was to cooperate with the action of the border city general to blow up Zhou Jingyan.


    He agreed, but he didn''t expect Zhou Jingyan to die.


    However, although he was not dead, she had already controlled half of the Eastern Jin Dynasty.


    However, Zhou Jingyan''s suspicions troubled her actions.


    Cangzhou had no choice but to use gunpowder.


    He agreed, and she began to implement the plan to rescue Anhua, the chess piece buried by the former Emperor.


    All the rest went well.


    However, as she had expected at the beginning, Yunxiao has always been a stumbling block to her.


    On the battlefield, she and Rong Jin met.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    Looking at Rong Jin, who is very similar to that person, she always thinks that person is still living in front of her.


    She saw the war as a contest with that man.


    Unexpectedly, she lost again.


    When the three sharp arrows pierced the body of that moment, she saw that the face of that person is still never alienated indifference.


    At this moment, she knew clearly that her dream of being a queen would never come true.


    At that moment, in a trance, she made up her mind.


    In this life, she can''t let him kill her.


    Her life is her own! Never be at his mercy!


    Therefore, she did not hesitate to detonate the gunpowder she was carrying. She thought, maybe she could take his life! Let him bury her.


    But he survived.


    Before, she had never envied others, but at that moment, she clearly knew that she was admiring Yunxiao.


    I envy her that she has a husband who is so devoted to her.


    And she had nothing but calculation.


    I wish I had never seen you


    This sentence is not only to Rong Jin, but also to that person.


    This sentence, she was to say to the person in the previous life, but she has no such opportunity.


    Never met, will never fall in love with him.


    Maybe not.


    That would not have been her life.


    She also has men who really like her,


    she doesn''t have to live so tired


    It''s just that there''s no if in this world, she''s never again possible.


    As a result, at the closest moment of death, her body and mind are never relaxed


    ###When Zhou Jingyan was found in the secret room, his heart was extremely excited.


    However, when he heard of the great defeat of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, he did not know whether he should continue to be happy or indignant.


    Xiao Yuqi and Anhua did not hesitate to hide him in the secret room, but still lost to the West Yue.


    He laughed so much that his flesh was shaking and blood was spilling from him.


    When he was taken to Xiyue, the soldiers didn''t even look at him all the way. Every time they came to deliver food to him, they were totally indifferent to him. In Zhou Jingyan''s eyes, they thought they were a dead man.


    But the pain on his body reminds him that he is still alive.


    He seems to be forgotten, no one thinks of him, let alone interrogate him.


    When he was about to approach Xiyue, he could not resist the soldiers who came forward to deliver food and asked to see the king and Princess Yan.


    But I didn''t expect that the two people would not agree with him.


    He was locked in the dark room, do not know how long, the door opened again, glare let him unconsciously squint.


    He was taken out by the soldiers, and the soldiers always had some fear and disgust for his body, so the soldiers found the trouble to cover him and put him on a carriage.


    Because the carriage moves around, his flesh and blood and sacks keep contacting, the pain of Zhou Jingyan has been grim.


    But now, he clearly knows that as a slave, he has no chance to refuse.


    He was taken to a square and placed in a corner.


    I saw with my own eyes that the throne that I could get was actually seated by Rong Ruo.


    Rong Ruo unified the two big countries and several small neighboring countries, named the country Yan and changed the year name to Changyun.


    Once upon a time, these were the things he longed for most.


    Now, all these things are far away from him.


    Zhou Jingyan looked at all the ministers of the West Vietnam and Eastern Jin Dynasty who were bowing to Rongruo, but Zhou Jingxu, who he always wanted to die, was sealed off.


    He is not reconciled!


    Not at all reconciled!


    And those who had been trampled on by him are now in a high position. Only he has been deprived of the qualification to see people.


    His red eyes are crazy in all people scanning, want to see the figure, but afraid to see that figure!


    At this time, the voice is not willing to ring in the distance


    The sound! So familiar!


    Zhou Jingyan turned his head and saw two familiar figures standing not far from him.


    They are all in moon white clothes, the woman with a shallow smile, the man looks warm, that pair of black as you Tan''s eyes contain cover can not go to spoil.


    These two people stand together, even if they are silent, still have a touch of happiness, dare to linger.


    Zhou Jingyan''s eyes were red, and he was unwilling to turn his head, but because of this violent action, his flesh and blood kept dripping again.


    Just for a moment, there was more blood on the ground."Now, I''m in your hands. I''ll kill you as you please." The voice of the exit was hoarse, because at the beginning, Zhou Jingyan was removed from his chin to save himself from biting his tongue.


    Yunxiao took a look at Zhou Jingyan. She had seen the miserable Mu Zhi before, and now she is not afraid of Zhou Jingyan''s appearance at all. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I want you to see with your own eyes the throne that he wants most to be taken by others. I want you to look at the rivers and mountains you care about, and be governed better in ruofuo''s hands." Zhou Jingyan has become like this. It''s entirely his fault!


    Zhou Jingyan will become like this. It is because of his own carelessness that he was transformed into this image by Xiao Yuqi.


    Yun Xiaoben wanted to revenge on Zhou Jingyan, but when she saw Zhou Jingyan now, she changed her mind.


    Let him live like this is the best punishment for him.


    Therefore, she did not intend to fight again, "your mother came to beg me to leave you a life, I allowed, after that, your life and death have nothing to do with me, all the gratitude and resentment of the last life will be written off." In saying this sentence, Yunxiao felt that his whole person was very relaxed.


    Things of the last life, has been pressing in the heart, let Yunxiao a little breathless, now once let go, Yunxiao feel whole body never had to relax.


    It was as if the boulder that had been pressing on the shoulder disappeared.


    Rong Jin''s big hand tightly holding Yunxiao, looking at Yunxiao at this moment, suddenly between the transformation, let him feel very happy.


    "Let''s go."


    "Good."


    Zhou Jingyan looks at the figure that two people leave hand in hand, feel unusual dazzling only.


    However, at this time, a woman with only her upper body and messy hair was constantly moving forward with her hands on the ground.


    At the moment of seeing this woman, Zhou Jingyan''s red eyes couldn''t help but stare, "how come you haven''t died?"


    On the ground, the woman who was supporting her body with her hands was slightly stiff, and then stopped to move forward. Only for a moment later, she continued to move forward. However, the scarred heart was once again severely scratched.


    No matter who is, by their own children to die, will also heartache.


    When she came to Zhou Jingyan and saw the son with only a pair of eyes and a lot of blood under her, she felt a faint pain in her heart and her resentment towards Zhou Jingyan disappeared.


    She fixed on the red eyes and said softly, "mother, come to pick you up."


    This sentence, she spent her whole life, finally said it.


    In the past, she never expected Zhou Jingyan to call her mother for life. Even later, when Zhou Jingyan was in pain and tortured her, she didn''t hate it because she was Zhou Jingyan''s biological mother.


    Now, Zhou Jingyan has taken off the status of being superior, he is just a mortal.


    He will only be Zhou Jingyan and her son in the future, and no one will rob him of his son.


    Then she said, "Yan Jingniang was disgusted! I don''t want to see you! "


    The woman just smile lightly, then lift up her messy hair to cover her face and say softly, "so you can''t see me."


    Such self deception made the soldiers around her lower their heads.


    Maybe Zhou Jingyan is hateful, but Zhou Jingyan''s mother is really sympathetic.


    Zhou Jingyan looked at the man who nodded to himself in front of him. His red eyes flashed a trace of fierce color, "get out!"


    This time, the mad woman just laughed, and then said to the soldier on one side, "please take my son away for me, big brother."


    Even if everyone betrayed Zhou Jingyan, he was his own son.


    The soldiers had been moved by the words of crazy women before, and they would not refuse the words of crazy women.


    Put Zhou Jingyan on the carriage, because the action is too big, Zhou Jingyan said angrily, "let me go!"


    The soldier snorted and patted Zhou Jingyan''s body, "be honest!"


    Although the slap was not very heavy, Zhou Jingyan''s whole body was no longer covered with skin. So when the slap went down, the soldier''s hand was stained with blood, and Zhou Jingyan shivered with pain.


    Red eyes gradually dim down, now, he has been reduced to the point of being beaten and scolded by a soldier?


    "Ha ha..." Zhou Jingyan suddenly began to laugh, the laughter was sad.


    Also, as early as he was the prince who was not taken seriously, he had fully realized the horror of human nature. Now, he without any identity is a waste that anyone can bully.


    Hearing Zhou Jingyan''s smile, the crazy woman immediately climbed into the carriage and looked at Zhou Jingyan anxiously, "Yan''er, how are you?"


    Zhou Jingyan did not look at the crazy woman, but closed his eyes directly.


    He didn''t want to see a sympathetic face."Yan jing''er is thirsty. If you don''t speak, you can''t take Zhou Jinger out of the water


    Zhou Jingyan still did not speak. No matter how the crazy woman called, Zhou Jingyan never said a word.


    Although the crazy woman is full of disappointment, she still has a glimmer of expectation in her eyes, and whispers about Zhou Jingyan''s childhood.


    Even if Zhou Jingyan didn''t want to listen, he even yelled at the mad woman to shut him up, but the mad woman still spoke softly, as if she was tireless.


    At this moment, her face, crisscross with scars, seems to be very soft, and also seems to be becoming more and more beautiful.


    Yunxiao gave the crazy woman a lot of silver, enough for Zhou Jingyan and her two lives, and sent a groom to take care of their lives. For this, the crazy woman was very grateful.


    After all, it is impossible for her to take care of Zhou Jingyan because she has no legs.


    In two years, the groom and the couple will travel all over the Wanli River and mountain of Dayan. Zhou Jingyan has witnessed the state of Dayan getting better and better under Rong ruo''s administration. The common people are full of praise for the little emperor who founded the state of Yan.


    To this day, Zhou Jingyan''s eyes have finally brought doubts. Is a six-year-old child really so much better than him?


    Zhou Jingyan asked the coachman to take him and the crazy woman to find a place with beautiful scenery to hide their names. In the past, the heart of competing for supremacy in the world was gradually weakened by the maternal love of the mad woman.


    Now he just wants to accompany the crazy woman to finish the last journey.


    These three years of long journey, coupled with the crazy woman''s poor health, but also to take care of him, her body has been hollowed out.


    Although he has never called a crazy woman a mother, but in the depths of his heart, it has already identified with this mother.


    The early morning sun, accompanied by the birds'' song, wakes Zhou Jingyan, who is sleeping in his dream. Zhou Jingyan opens his eyes and looks at this simple wooden house. His scabby face smiles slowly.


    Because at that time all the skin damage, later even if scab, want to grow skin is also very difficult.


    All over his body, it can be said that all of them are long green and purple scabs. Originally, he was very concerned about it. But now, in the depths of the mountain, there are only him and the crazy woman.


    With a "squeak", the door opened, and a woman in a gray coat, her hair gently rolled up, her hands supporting on the ground, moved forward little by little. When she saw Zhou Jingyan wake up, her face immediately added a faint smile, "Yan''er, my mother is ready for breakfast, get up quickly."


    Zhou Jingyan en a, slowly get out of bed, took two simple crutches on the side of the bed and walked out after the crazy woman, "Niang, thank you." Thank you so many years, no matter how bad my mood is, how rude, you are still with me


    ###"Clang."


    After a shrill sound, there was a series of disordered footfalls.


    Anhua opened her eyes slowly, and the place where she touched her eyes was dim.


    Then, a dazzling light stabbed into the fundus of his eyes, and Anhua''s eyes wrinkled impatiently.


    After looking at it, she noticed that she was in a cage. The cage was in a mess, and a series of low groans could be heard in her ear.


    Just as she looked around, she suddenly felt as if she had something more on her body. She reached out to touch it and sat up in surprise. "Ah, there''s a mouse!"


    She was scared to keep back, hands and feet toward the back of the stone wall to climb past, but her mind is thinking of her coma before the scene.


    Originally on the battlefield, because of the poisoned silver needle, Anhua was first placed back to Cangzhou City by Xiao Yuqi to have a rest.


    However, Anhua did not expect that before she returned to Cangzhou City, she was robbed by a group of men and horses. With the armor on their bodies, Anhua already knew that the people who hijacked her were the soldiers of West Vietnam.


    The soldiers and soldiers around her fought with the soldiers of West Vietnam. After all, all of them died because they were defeated. She even had no strength to resist.


    In the middle of the way, she had heard the roar of Cangzhou City.


    She was no stranger to those voices.


    Looking out from the curtains in the carriage, which were blown open by snow and cold wind, Anhua saw the direction of Cangzhou City was mixed with snow and soil splashed on the ground, and the boundless dust came into his eyes. Just a moment later, Cangzhou City was destroyed by gunpowder.


    Once again, Anhua was shocked by the deterrent power of gunpowder.


    However, before she had time to think about it, her body fainted because she could not support it.


    When I wake up again, I am in this cage.


    Don''t think about it. She knew that the Eastern Jin Dynasty was defeated.


    When the soldiers of the two armies were fighting, the officers and soldiers of the Eastern Jin Dynasty were frozen and injured too much. The only thing that could rely on was the gunpowder made by Xiao Yuqi.


    However, she clearly remembers that Cangzhou City was destroyed because of gunpowder. Xiao Yuqi would never blow up Cangzhou City. It was only the people of Xiyue who couldn''t make gunpowder, and the source of the gunpowder was that they found Xiao Yuqi''s gunpowder buried in the snow.Anhua thought about these things seriously. Suddenly, she felt something in her hand that kept crawling around. Her face changed slightly. Looking down, she found that her hands were full of cockroaches, not only her hands. Her clothes and body were covered with cockroaches. The black things made Anhua collapse for a moment.


    Forgetting everything in her mind, she immediately jumped up and kept hopping around, trying to get the cockroaches off.


    She hesitated so much that a lot of cockroaches fell down, but still half of the cockroaches were still clinging to their clothes and drilling into them bit by bit.


    But also because of the cockroach''s fall, coupled with her incessant jumping, just for a moment, there was a foul smell on the ground.


    She has been enjoying the splendor and wealth, how can she tolerate such a taste?


    She thought of the iron fence of the cage and ran away, holding it tightly. She kept screaming, "help! Help! Cockroaches... "


    Her call immediately led to the head of the prison.


    The moment Anhua saw the prison head, he seemed to see a Savior and screamed, "help me, there are cockroaches here. Help me get out of here. I''m the emperor of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. I''m the emperor of the Jin Dynasty. Help me..."


    Anhua, who is stimulated by the smell of the room, has been a bit messy.


    The head of the prison said coldly, "all the Jin emperors come here are criminals. What''s more, the Eastern Jin Dynasty destroyed the country long ago. There are no more Jin emperors in the world. Stay honest with me."


    The head of the prison said, turned and left.


    However, this prison head has become the only straw that Anhua can grasp now.


    Anhua was stunned and digested the words of the head of the prison. Facing the back of the prison head, she said in a loud voice, "let me out. I''m really the emperor of Jin. I want to see the king of Yan and Princess Yan. They can prove my identity! Yes, I want to see King Yan and Princess Yan. Please take me to meet them... "


    However, her words made the prison head stop for a moment, then disdained to look at her, "there are more people in the world who want to see the king of Yan and Princess Yan. You have no chance. Be honest and stay here for me."


    Anhua shook his head crazily. He saw those black cockroaches crawling towards him again. His face became more and more crazy. "No, I really know Yan Wang and Yan princess. I really do know..."


    As if she thought of something, she quickly searched for something from her body. Soon, she found half a jade pendant from her body and showed it to the prison head happily. "You take this half jade pendant to show to the Emperor Yan. The king of Yan must know this jade pendant, and they will meet me. I will! I beg you to send the jade pendant to the king of Yan Beg you! Ah, ah... " She kept wailing and begging, but at this time, she saw a mouse crawling by her side, even though she cried out in horror.


    The head of the prison went over and took the half of the jade pendant in the palm of his hand and looked at the light. He recognized that the material of the jade pendant was extremely valuable. He quickly kicked it in his arms and kicked Anhua. He said in a cold voice, "be honest!" After he finished this, he turned and left. After he got out of the prison, he immediately sent people to send the half jade pendant to Lord Yan''s residence.


    However, with this kick, he just kicked Anhua to the place with the most cockroaches.


    For a moment, the cockroaches were crawling towards Anhua.


    Anhua kept rolling, but the cockroaches on her body couldn''t catch up.


    What''s more, cockroaches have crept into her mouth as she calls.


    This time, Anhua has been tense nerves finally collapsed, she frantically rolling around on the ground, hands constantly pick what, the mouth is from time to time a few screams.


    Her voice immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of the prisoners in other cells, and they all drank at Anhua, but Anhua seemed to be unable to see at all. The whole person had collapsed, and there was a shrill cry in her mouth, "I''m wrong, wrong..."


    I don''t know how long it took, and the cell door was opened again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    Two women in blue came in and stopped straight in front of Anhua''s cell. They took a look at the cell and snorted coldly, indicating to the soldiers to open the cell.


    After that, Anhua was helped to stand out and beat the cockroaches clean. Then two women took the man away.


    Anhua was brought into a room. Her body was shaking. She didn''t realize that the two women put her in the bath tub to wash her.


    The two women didn''t like to wash Anhua''s body, but when they saw the rotten skin on her body, everyone''s face took a trace of chills.


    Clean Anhua up and down, and then dress Anhua, then drag out, into a room next door.


    The two women put Anhua on the ground and saluted them respectfully in the middle of the room, dressed in moon white clothes. "The old slave has seen Princess Yan."


    "Get up," two women to Yunxiao and Rong Jin two people hit a head, then turned away.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Rong Jin waved and asked the waiting doctor to give Anhua treatment.


    After a few injections, Anhua finally regained consciousness.


    She looked up blankly and looked at Yunxiao and Rongjin who were sitting in the center of the room. Suddenly, her face showed a touch of joy, "I knew you must meet me, you must meet me!"


    Yunxiao and Rongjin did not speak, just quietly looking at the half jade pendant in their hands, Yunxiao can feel that Rongjin''s emotion is a little excited, she can hold Rongjin''s hand, whispered, "don''t worry, we will find my sister."


    This half of the jade pendant was carved by Rong Jin himself. Later, it was divided into two pieces and placed on Rong Jin''s twin sisters. The other half was on the brook. Unexpectedly, the other half appeared in Anhua''s hands.


    Rong Jin nods. Since Anhua has given the jade pendant to them, she must have heard from her younger sister. However, for the sudden increase of her relatives, Rong Jin can''t control her excitement.


    Back holding Yunxiao''s hand, they have experienced so much, for this time, they can still wait.


    Yunxiao see Rong Jin''s mood is also some strange, he said softly, "in the time, we have said, Anhua things I come to ask." No one knows more than Yunxiao how much Rong Jin hates Anhua.


    Ten years of torture, together with the tragic death of her mother and separation from her sister, which one was not imposed on Rong Jin by Anhua himself?


    That year''s pain, Yunxiao didn''t want to let Rong Jin go through it again, so she volunteered to take all the things in her body today.


    Yunxiao''s mind, Rong Jin naturally clear, slightly nodded to Yunxiao, then whispered, "OK, according to you."


    When Anhua had enough to laugh at, she looked at the two people in the middle of the room. She took a look at her clothes, and the refreshing feeling let her breathe a sigh of relief.


    Standing up from the ground, she said in a cold voice, "you''re very calm."


    Yunxiao was not angry, but said with a slight smile, "what''s the taste of the dungeon?"


    Anhua immediately recalled the fear of being haunted by cockroaches in the dungeon, especially the cockroach that got into her mouth!


    However, now, it''s not the time for her to suffer. In front of Yunxiao, she can''t be soft, and she doesn''t want to show a bad side in front of that man.


    She did not look at Yunxiao, but looked at Rong Jin coldly. She raised a smile that she thought was extremely beautiful. She said provocatively, "Rongjin, my good emperor, why don''t you speak? As long as you ask me, I will tell you who your sister is who you have never met before."


    ###Anhua only looked at Rong Jin, but didn''t notice the difference on her face. Now, in her eyes, only Rong Jin''s figure can be seen.


    Since Rong Jin and others have known that she is a fake queen of Xiyue, she will no longer disguise.


    However, the expected picture did not appear. Rong Jin just glanced at her coldly and sharply. She did not even stop, so she changed her eyes, let alone his expression.


    When Yunxiao heard Anhua''s words, she looked embarrassed for a moment, and then returned to normal. She looked at Rong Jin from her side and whispered, "husband, nuono and Tong Tong Tong are afraid that they will cry again. You should go and have a look first. I will handle the things here and then go."


    Rong Jin said softly, "it''s OK." He said, then let go of Yunxiao''s hand, to Yunxiao Wenrun a smile, then turned away.


    From the beginning to the end, he did not look at Anhua.


    This series of reaction, let Anhua slightly surprised.


    After her reaction, she saw that Rong Jin had gone out.


    But the old woman immediately pushed her foot to keep up.


    Anhua gets up from the ground, turns around and glares at Yunxiao, who is on the opposite side. At the moment, she hates the faint smile on Yunxiao''s face. In her opinion, all the smile is a mockery of her, "what do you want to do?"Yunxiao put down the tea cup in his hand and said softly, "it''s very simple. Tell me where the owner of this half jade pendant is."


    "Why should I tell you! The owner of this jade pendant is Rong Jin. I only tell him! "


    Yunxiao is not angry, just whispered, "as long as I am his wife, do you think you still have the capital to negotiate terms with me now?"


    Anhua sneered. Her anger was all picked up. "As long as his sister hasn''t found it, this half jade pendant is my capital."


    "Is it?" Yunxiao just answered softly, then said coldly, "come on!"


    Anhua didn''t know what she was going to do, so she immediately looked warily at Yunxiao.


    The two women at the door of the room approached quickly and said respectfully, "please tell the princess!"


    "Take Anhua from where to send to where," Yunxiao whispered, picking up half of the jade pendant on the table, and then turned to leave.


    This time, Anhua was completely flustered. She did not want to be sent to the dungeon, "no, I don''t want to go back! Don''t go back! Yunxiao, you can''t do this to me! I''m Princess Anhua


    Yunxiao''s figure doesn''t mean to stop at all.


    Anhua has already regretted the attitude she just said. She immediately went to Yunxiao''s direction and knelt in front of Yunxiao. "I beg you, just don''t want me to go back to that ghost place. I''ll tell you what you want to know."


    The footstep of cloud Xiao is tiny, the corner of the mouth delimits a faint smile, "say, where is the master of this half jade pendant now?"


    Anhua knows everything and says everything. "She''s right by your side, Zhao Yinyin is Rong Jin''s sister," she said, looking up at Xiang Yunxiao''s frown.


    Yunxiao heart slightly surprised, but nothing on the face, "then why is Yinyin and the stream not like?"


    Anhua was afraid that Yunxiao would not believe it. She knelt down and said, "I used medicine on her face when she was very young, so her face will change. As long as the medicine on her face is washed off, she will return to her original appearance. You believe me, I really did not lie!"


    Yunxiao stares at an Hua''s face. At this moment, she can see that Anhua has not lied. She is also shocked. At this time, she remembers that although Zhao Yinyin''s face is not like the brook, her eyes and the brook seem to be carved from the same mold!


    And the next words, but let Yunxiao some excited heart to calm down.


    "In those years, when my father sent me to Xiyue, Mu Zhi was already pregnant for a month. At that time, no one knew about it, not even Muzhi himself. I imprisoned Muzhi. Originally, I wanted to use that time to learn Mu Zhi''s words and deeds, but unexpectedly found that Muzhi was pregnant, and she begged me to protect her baby Come down, no matter what I want, she will give it to me! With her promise, I asked her to return to the palace occasionally before her abdomen got bigger to let people know that she was still alive. But when my father saw that I hadn''t done anything for a long time, he urged me to take action earlier and sent dingda to me. I had no way to retreat. I could only advance the plan and take Muzhi''s skin. However, I found a doctor with excellent medical skills to recuperate Mu Zhi''s body and let her give birth to those two little bitches. Originally, I thought that I could threaten Yue Huang and Rong Jin with these two little bitches. Who knows Muzhi should have Let people secretly send these two little bitches away. Fortunately, I was aware of it. However, my people only hijacked one of the two little bitches, and the other ran away. I haven''t heard from you so far, but I didn''t expect to be found by you. "


    After that, she laughed twice and continued, "later, I entrusted another little bitch to a minister, making people think that this little bitch was the daughter of the minister''s family. Unexpectedly, a concubine in the minister''s family betrayed him and sent him away secretly. However, even so, I was aware of it, but I changed my mind that time The idea, I give her a stable environment, she is not willing to accept, then I will see her eat the world''s suffering! It''s just that I didn''t expect that the little bitch''s life was so hard that he could live to this day


    She said a laugh, laughter has some crazy!


    Yunxiao slightly a Leng, then the bottom of my heart will rush up a wipe of strange! This woman is really vicious!


    She met Zhao Yinyin twice. Once in the imperial city of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Zhao Yinyin was abducted and sold by human traffickers. The big boy who took care of Zhao Yinyin also looked seriously ill. She remembered that they said at that time that they were looking for relatives?


    What are they looking for in the capital?


    It turns out that Zhao Chang is looking for Rong Jin with Zhao Yinyin! Because Rong Jin was a proton in the Eastern Jin Dynasty! However, when they saw them, the proton Rong Jin of Xiyue had already returned to Xiyue in the eyes of others!


    Under the wrong circumstances, Rong Jin and Zhao Yinyin miss!


    The second time we met, Zhao Yinyin was in Xiyue. They came to Xiyue from the capital of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. They wanted to find a family! However, maybe Zhao Chang didn''t think it was safe in Xiyue, so he didn''t recognize Rongjin all the time. He just took Zhao Yinyin to stay with them!


    It turns out! The person they have been looking for is always by their side!


    However, Anhua''s mouth seems to be opening the gate, gushing out, "this world is really unfair, why are you the same as a princess, my background should be so low! If it wasn''t for my mother''s concubine''s status, how could I have fallen into such a situation? Ha ha What I regret most in my life is that I was born in the royal family! If not born in the royal family, I also have a chance to really like a person! But what happened! I can only use Albizia julibrissin to stabilize a person''s body and make him surrender to me, but mu Xuan, that bitch, dare to betray me! I asked her to put the love poison of Albizzia on Rong Jin. As a result, she raised it with her own blood, but she also put the love poison of Albizzia on Rong Xun! It''s all retributionWhen Yunxiao heard Anhua say that the love poison of Albizia julibrissin, her hands hidden under the wide sleeves could not help holding tightly together. At the beginning, how overbearing the love poison of Albizia julibrissin was, no one knew better than her! Because of the poison of a Albizzia, Rongjin went to the Eastern Jin Dynasty for ten years! Rongxun endured the poison of Albizia julibrissin for ten years! Even, because of this poison, he wore that ebony ghost mask all day long, and lived in a person''s world!


    Anhua didn''t notice the killing intention of Yunxiao, but continued to say, "what do you think I am now? People are not people, ghosts are not ghosts! Only rely on other people''s skin can appear in front of people! When I was caught by you, I thought that I would never see the sun again in my life, but I didn''t expect that Xiao Yuqi would still think of my chess piece and give me this human skin now! Ha ha ha, I can live like a person now! By the way, I almost forgot one thing. I told Xiao Yuqi about Zhao Yinyin. She seemed to set up a bureau with Zhao Yinyin. "


    Yunxiao''s heart was suddenly pulled up, "what bureau?"


    "I don''t know. She didn''t tell me. Hahaha, I''ve finished what I know. You said you won''t let me go back to the original place. Let me go quickly!" Anhua''s sinister eyebrows and eyes have a trace of expectation. Soon, she will be free.


    Cloud Xiao complexion cold sink, to the old woman to wave, "take her to where she should go."


    The two women took her away and met many maids along the way. Anhua looked strange when she saw them looking at her. However, she didn''t care much when she thought that she would be free soon.


    Until two women took her to a room.


    Compared with the original dungeon, this room is very clean. There is a bed inside and a quilt on the bed. It''s very neat. It''s much better than the original conditions!


    However, when seeing this room, Anhua''s face and eyes are full of fear, because the walls, floor and top of the room are all inlaid with bronze mirrors! It''s a room made of copper mirrors.


    No matter looking up, looking down or turning around, you can see yourself clearly in all directions!


    In the mirror, Anhua saw that her original human skin had begun to fester, and her face was full of pit marks!


    This! How could it be her! Clearly she has used Zhou Jingyan''s human skin!


    However, the person in that mirror is clearly her!


    No wonder when they came, all the maids looked at her with fear. She turned out to be a monster again!


    "Ah, ah!" Anhua ran out of her mind. She didn''t want to stay in such a room. She didn''t!


    But the mother-in-law has pressed her to death, and then pressed her on the only wooden bed in the room, quickly took out an iron chain from the bed and tied it to Anhua''s feet. No matter how Anhua struggled, she couldn''t get out of the room!


    No one knows that Anhua cares about his appearance in his heart! Because of her care, she will take good care of her skin every day. When the skin on her body is destroyed, when she sees someone looking at her with strange eyes, she will kill people!


    Now, in Anhua''s eyes, this new cage is even more terrible than that one full of insects, ants and cockroaches!


    ###Since learning that Rong Xun is not in the military camp, tie Qinglan has been in a state of anxiety.


    When she saw Rong Jin, she would destroy 100000 troops in the Eastern Jin Dynasty in an instant. Tie Qinglan knew that Xiyue would surely win the war with the Eastern Jin Dynasty, and would never lose!


    She also hesitated between the female general and Rong Xun for a long time.


    If you leave at this moment, I''m afraid she and the female general will never get together again!


    Only because, after this war, she might not have a chance to fight again while she was alive!


    Although the purpose of Rongjin and Rongxun has never been said to her, she has a vague guess of their purpose.


    Unify the countries and return the people to a country of great harmony!


    Just think about it, and she''s boiling!


    However, Rongxun is not here.


    But if you don''t leave, I''m afraid she''ll be in regret all her life.


    Maybe, she and Rongxun are not at all possible!


    Between the female general and Rong Xun, she finally chose Rong Xun.


    This shows that in tieqinglan''s heart, Rongxun has surpassed the others.


    Having figured out this point, tieqinglan is relieved.


    Rongxun was the man she fell in love with. After living for so many years, she really fell in love with a man. What if he ran away?


    It''s her own. She has to stare at it!


    She turned over and got on the horse. After going back, she directly interrogated her father, the iron general. The iron general was not willing to say, but tie Qinglan said directly, "if you want your son-in-law, tell Rong Xun''s whereabouts immediately, otherwise, you''ll wait to raise your daughter until she grows old."


    The iron general blows his beard and stares, but finally tells tieqinglan where Rongxun is going. After all, although the iron general has been saying that he wants to frustrate his daughter who causes trouble every day, no one knows that he is extremely fond of his daughter.Who would want a man and a girl!


    Since the daughter is happy, let her go.


    It has to be said that tieqinglan''s lawless temperament is often spoiled by iron generals.


    After learning the whereabouts of Rongxun from the general of iron, he went to look for his husband immediately.


    But looking at several dark guards behind her, tieqinglan couldn''t help laughing. Yunxiao was righteous enough and knew to send several people to protect her.


    All the way through the border, from the remote forest has been driving towards the direction of the capital, this road is no matter what terrain, or rain, or occasionally disguised as a beggar, or fall into the swamp, tie Qinglan has never called a bitter, this perseverance, but let a few of her secret guards secretly nod.


    It took only eight days to get to the capital.


    But after arriving in the capital, tieqinglan wanted to look for Rongxun, but they inquired about it, and they didn''t hear of any army entering Beijing.


    Rong Xun came with 20000 people. Although the number is not large, there are so many people that we can''t hear anything about it.


    In order not to arouse suspicion, tie Qinglan had to disguise as a refugee in the refugee camp.


    Before, there was a drought in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, so there were a large number of refugees outside the capital. It was easy for them to mingle with them. After all, they were on their way all the time, and they didn''t clean up well. They were no different from beggars.


    Looking at a lot of refugees, tie Qinglan''s eyes suddenly brightened. When she asked for information, she heard that there were many straw sheds for refugees at the four gates of the capital. At first, some people gave them some food, but later they ate less and less. In addition, it was winter, and the people saw that there was no hope, and they would all be scattered. But at this time, she heard that Beijing had no hope There is a family surnamed Zhao in Guangshi porridge in the city. Most of the refugees have gone to the capital. Now, at the gate of the city, there are some people who have been driven out of the capital and are waiting to die.


    In the early days, there were so many refugees entering the capital that chaos broke out in the capital. Later, only a part of the people were allowed to enter the capital every day.


    Since he was able to mingle in the capital, Rongxun must have been mixed up in the refugee camp to enter the capital?


    In this way, they only need to wait for people to enter Beijing tomorrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    In the refugee camp, tieqinglan was separated from the dark guard, and was assigned to a simple hut. When he entered the hut, he saw a man lying on the ground of the house.


    Tie Qinglan didn''t care at first. She just lay on one side of the haystack and went to sleep for eight consecutive days. Her body couldn''t support it.


    Tieqinglan soon fell asleep. When she woke up, it was dark.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she found that the man who had been lying in the thatched cottage was still holding a posture. She walked in under the doubts in her heart and saw clearly that the man''s face was flushed with the moonlight, and she had more air in and less out of breath.


    Obviously, I have a high fever.


    Tie Qinglan frowned and let her watch such a person die in front of her, or as soon as she opened her eyes, there was a dead man beside her. How could she think about it? How strange.


    Tie Qinglan took out a few pills from her arms and put them into the man''s mouth. Then she checked the man''s body and found that there were many wounds on the man''s body. Each of these wounds looked terrible.


    This must be how much hatred ah hate ah, will hurt people like this.


    However, tie Qinglan admires this man. He is still alive after suffering such a serious injury.


    After treating the wound on his body, he heard that someone was making porridge outside. Tie Qinglan ran out to get the porridge, saying it was porridge. In fact, it was just a bowl of clear water that could be seen to the end, but it was better than nothing.


    Tieqinglan wanted to give a bowl of porridge to the man in the house, but the person who sent the porridge didn''t give it. Tieqinglan had to go back and pour this bowl of water down to the man. She said coldly, "I''ve done everything I can. It''s up to you to die or live." Anyway, she had a clear conscience.


    At night, sleeping in the middle of the night, tieqinglan suddenly felt that someone had pinched her neck, and quickly opened her eyes. She saw that the person she had saved was staring at herself with a grim face, and the strength of her hands was amazing.


    Conditioned reflex, tieqinglan directly kick out, the man to kick out far.


    After a few breaths of breath, tieqinglan was embarrassed. He saved him, and then returned to himself, "I really don''t know good people. I saved you. You should deal with me like this!"


    The man frowned. Although he was down and full of blood, he still couldn''t hide the noble blood from the man''s bones. He coughed a few mouthfuls, coughed a few mouthfuls of blood, raised his hand to wipe it clean, and looked warily at tie Qinglan, "you''re not from west Vietnam!"


    Yes, not questions.


    Iron green orchid Leng for a moment, in the eyes flash a silk of fierce color.


    Without waiting to speak, there are more shadows in the hut.


    These shadow to the grass shed, there is no sound, wait to see tieqinglan intact, just said, "iron girl is OK?"


    Tie Qinglan nods. She doesn''t have a big problem. Her martial arts are not practiced in vain.


    Tieqinglan kicked down on the ground, this will also frown, he some can''t believe looked at each other, then said, "tiejingfeng, who are you?"


    Tie Qinglan did not dare to underestimate the man on the other side. Tiejingfeng was her father, but how could people in the Eastern Jin Dynasty call her father''s name? What''s more, they have not said three words before they are recognized, which is not good.


    Tie Qinglan stares at him warily, "who are you?"


    This time, the man in black on the other side had already said, "iron girl, he is the seventh Prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty." when the first emperor of the Eastern Jin Dynasty died, the scene was very chaotic. It is said that it was the hand of the seventh prince during the sacrifice to heaven, so he was executed, but he did not expect that the seventh Prince died.


    The man in black was sent by Rong Jin to protect Yunxiao before. Of course, he met Zhou Jingrui.


    Zhou Jingrui was named, but he was not afraid. He had been dead once. What''s more, what are you doing in the capital of the Eastern Jin Dynasty


    Tieqinglan looked at Zhou Jingrui with vigilance and said with a smile, "if I said to play, you certainly don''t believe it."


    Zhou Jingrui suddenly lowered his head. After a long time, he said, "if you want to enter the capital, I can help you."


    Tie Qinglan and others did not speak. There is no pie without labor in this world.


    Zhou Jingyan was not annoyed, but said in a cold voice, "I am a dead man in the eyes of all people. Do you think I can count you? Or are you afraid of someone who is about to enter the coffin


    Tie Qinglan thought, it''s true. Moreover, if this man wants to expose them, he just needs to shout and believe in the defense of the soldiers on the gate of the capital city, and soon they will catch up with him, "what do you want?"


    "I want to destroy the capital!" Zhou Jingrui said coldly. Today''s capital is not at all the capital he grew up in. His father and emperor were killed and all his brothers died. Zhou Jingyan forced him everywhere to make him what he is today.


    Now he lives for revenge. Since Zhou Jingyan cares about the throne, he destroys the capital.


    Tieqinglan listened to him finish, silent for a while, looked to the body side of the dark guard, saw him nod, this just said, "good, then tell us, how to enter the capital city?"Originally, she wanted to wait until tomorrow to enter the capital, but she didn''t expect that someone would lead the way tonight, which was not generally good luck.


    What''s more, her eyelids have been jumping, always feel that something is going to happen tonight.


    At this time, another figure into the straw shed, "iron girl, just got the news, the young master has already started."


    Tieqinglan slightly surprised, Rongxun has started, she can''t wait to enter the capital.


    Her lifelong dream is to be a female general, but now in order to Rong Xun, she has to give up her dream temporarily, but it does not mean that she will not feel sorry!


    This meeting, have let oneself try skill, still can meritorious service opportunity, tieqinglan how can let go?


    She grabbed Zhou Jingrui by the collar and said in a cold voice, "take us into the capital quickly!"


    Zhou Jingrui does not ask tieqinglan who the so-called childe is, what they want to do, just let tieqinglan release him.


    Blue green was kicked out of his body. He was afraid that he would be hurt by iron green.


    Tie Qinglan sees his complexion pale, put him down, let one of the dark guards look at Zhou Jingrui.


    Zhou Jingrui didn''t care. He just said, "I only remember that there is a secret road from the palace to here. You can enter the palace of the Eastern Jin Dynasty as long as you follow this dark road. As for the future, it depends on you."


    The palace is the world of those two people. Although they are not there now, Zhou Jingrui knows that the palace is strictly guarded.


    ###"Can you lead to the palace?" Tieqinglan''s eyes lit up immediately. They came to the Eastern Jin Dynasty to take over the imperial palace. If they could go directly into the palace, and then cooperate with Rongxun, wouldn''t they get twice the result with half the effort?


    "Yes, but it was only by chance that I found out that there was a cold palace from here." if it had not been for this discovery, he would not have escaped.


    The world only thought that he was locked up in the seventh Prince''s mansion, waiting for a decision to be made. However, they did not know that Zhou Jingyan stole a beam and replaced a pillar and pressed him in the secret room of the Imperial Palace, torturing him day and night. All the wounds on his body were left by Zhou Jingyan.


    "Well, as long as you take us to the palace, you don''t have to worry about other things."


    After the two sides agreed, Zhou Jingrui took them for a long time and found a secret road in a very hidden place. After stepping into the secret Road, tie Qinglan let Zhou Jingrui lead the way.


    They walked very fast. Two hours later, they had already reached the exit of the secret passage.


    Tie Qinglan observes Zhou Jingrui for a while. Seeing that he is still honest, tie Qinglan is fascinated by Zhou Jingrui. This medicine can make Zhou Jingrui sleep for six hours, but he doesn''t worry that Zhou Jingrui will betray them.


    Out of the dark, as Zhou Jingrui said, this is a cold palace, and there is no one to guard.


    After secretly investigating, tie Qinglan makes a decision in her heart and takes out a pile of bottles from her arms. These are all given to her by Yunxiao. Along the way, she sees the use of these bottles, and each one is of great use.


    A man put three bottles of poison in his hand. Tie Qinglan said in a loud voice, "you several go to find the palace which is more important in the palace to ignite, and pour all this medicine into the fire."


    Dark Wei took a look at the bottles and jars, only to see these bottles, he knew that they were all from the master''s son. He immediately took the medicine, and quickly left the cold palace in a very strange posture.


    Tieqinglan is not idle. She knows that her martial arts are not as strong as dark guard, so she let the dark guard take it and quickly go to the direction of the imperial forest army in the palace.


    This time, tie Qinglan fully appreciated the lightness skill of the dark guard of Shifang palace.


    She was killed in seconds!


    However, tie Qinglan is not discouraged.


    Quickly to the direction of the imperial forest army, tieqinglan let people put down themselves, quickly ran to the kitchen, and then looked at it, found some cooking oil from the kitchen, poured it into the kitchen, and directly put a fire to burn the kitchen.


    At the moment of seeing the fire lit up, tie Qinglan poured several bottles of medicine into her hands.


    After the fire, the medicine quickly transpiration, as the smoke continues to spread to the palace, of course, there are also a lot of smoke floating towards the residence of the royal guards.


    At this moment, tieqinglan let the dark guard with her to find a good place to hide, waiting to see their results.


    It was only a moment before the Imperial Army found the fire.


    "Out of the water! It''s gone! Put out the fire


    The sound of a sound, will be the rest of the people in the royal forest army all wake up.


    After they got up, they kept carrying water to put out the fire. However, as the fire was getting bigger and bigger, they gave up fighting the fire. It was just a kitchen. If you burn it, you can burn it.


    However, just then, the imperial guards heard the sound of water and fire fighting coming from all over the palace.


    The imperial guards were slightly stunned, then looked up at the sky, and saw that six palaces in the imperial palace were all lit up, and the blazing fire left everyone in a daze.There are so many places on fire in one night in the palace. It''s strange how to look at it.


    In particular, the Imperial Army also found several places, all of which were very important palaces, such as the imperial study, the court hall, the palace''s bedroom, a tower symbolizing the Eastern Jin Dynasty, and a palace just built


    It''s a great loss for any of these places to be burned. But now, there are so many places that all of them have been set on fire. The imperial forest army can''t stand idly by.


    The commander of the royal forest army immediately assigned the personnel to help extinguish the fire.


    It was only for a moment that all the people in the whole camp of the royal forest army were sent out except some of the people who had been taken in.


    However, not long after the imperial guards left, they saw a guard running over in a panic. He ran in quickly and looked embarrassed. Before he came in, he said aloud, "there''s an enemy attack! There is an enemy attack


    The atmosphere that that person runs does not catch breath, flustered appearance, look extremely terrible.


    Tie Qinglan and dark guard sat on the tree and looked at the soldier and said softly, "do you have any way to let that man die quietly?"


    The dark guard took a look at tie Qinglan. When he nodded his head, he turned his wrist gently, and a concealed weapon was shot out of his hand, directly facing the soldier''s direction.


    Just as the soldier was about to explain what had happened in front of him, he fell on the ground.


    The remaining vice generals look embarrassed. Today''s things are really weird, and the so-called enemy attacks outside do not know how many people, and where those enemies have gone.


    After looking at the surrounding imperial guards, he immediately made a decision, "come on, all the royal guards obey orders! Follow me


    The royal guards gathered as fast as possible. However, most of them had been sent out to fight the fire. Now, only a few thousand people have assembled.


    The deputy general frowned tightly, and then he assigned an imperial guard to report, hoping that someone would come to support him. He took the 1000 imperial guards to move towards the palace gate.


    However, not long after they left, some people suddenly fell down directly. After the first person fell, many people fell down, that is, the surviving deputy general, who was also a little unstable at this time.


    He immediately realized that he was in the trap, and immediately said, "come on, get up!"


    However, more and more people are falling down! Just a moment later, he fell to the ground. The deputy general supported himself up to now with his willpower. However, his shaking body showed his fear. He watched with his own eyes that all the 1000 people he took fell down.


    Stagger forward, just walk a few steps, still can not resist the coma from the depth of the brain, the adjutant''s body also straight knelt down.


    Tie Qinglan personally looked at his masterpiece and nodded with satisfaction. The bodyguards in the palace were not worried.


    Since Rong Xun and his army had arrived, she must have been outside the palace. She would have rushed to meet Rong Xun earlier.


    When tieqinglan ran to the gate of the palace, he saw a dark and pressing piece on the ground. All the maids and eunuchs fell down.


    The great movement of the Imperial Palace obviously also shocked a group of dark guards who stayed in the imperial palace.


    Tie Qinglan just joined up with those dark guards who were assigned to set fire. He felt that someone came after him. Their posture and palm style were very fierce, and they were also mixed with concealed weapons.


    Tieqinglan let the dark guard go forward to block, she only led a dark guard to the direction of the palace gate.


    On the road, saw a team of fallen Imperial Army, tieqinglan immediately stripped those people''s clothes and changed them in person.


    Because there is no obstacle all the way, tieqinglan quickly runs towards the direction of the palace gate.


    They quickly arrived at the gate of the imperial palace. They saw the imperial guards guarding the gate closely, and there was a neat army at the gate.


    Before they got close, they heard a loud sound of horses'' hooves on the ground.


    The sound of the horse''s hooves, tieqinglan''s eyes immediately filled with a smile, it seems that he is getting closer and closer to Rongxun!


    Tie Qinglan and her two men moved forward quickly. Their faces were even more tense than ever before. They ran forward in a panic. Before they got close to the gate, they were stopped. "Didn''t you send someone to carry the soldiers? How come it''s just the two of you? "


    Tieqinglan steadied her body and gasped for a few times. Then she said, "there was a fire in the palace. Everyone went to put out the fire. Moreover, I don''t know what happened. All the people in the palace suddenly fell down. It looked terrible."


    "Everything''s down? What happened? " A shout came from behind.


    Tieqinglan lowered her eyebrows and narrowed her eyes, and saluted a leader of the imperial forest army.


    But when the commander saw her face, he immediately said, "who are you?"


    Tieqinglan was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, a handful of poison was found out. The poison in her hand was immediately spread and scattered on the soldiers'' faces around her. There were many powders floating in the air.Seeing this, tieqinglan immediately laughed, "it''s natural to take your life!" With that, she took out her sword behind her and killed the soldier by surprise!


    As soon as the commander of the imperial forest was on guard, he was sprinkled with powder. He felt white in front of him and could not see anything.


    A burst of sword attack, Yulin military commander with the perception of danger, danger to the side to avoid, can still be stabbed in the shoulder!


    Tie Qinglan grasped the opportunity to quickly flash to the leader of the Imperial Army and put his sword in front of him! "Don''t stop!" said the cold voice


    When the shadow of tieqinglan moves, the dark guard immediately pulls out the cold sword behind him. He sees a black shadow overwhelming him, but in a moment, he falls down in front of him!


    Seeing tie Qinglan holding down the commander of the Imperial Army, the dark guard also stood behind tie Qinglan, with a trace of admiration in his cold sight. This method and timing are good.


    Seeing that tie Qinglan had clamped the imperial army commander, the other imperial guards stopped immediately, and the sword was in front of them, and looked at tie Qinglan and others with vigilance.


    Iron green orchid just faint smile, signal dark Wei will open the palace gate.


    If there is a royal army to stop, tie Qinglan uses a long sword to carry the commander of the Imperial Army forward. The tip of the sword is against his neck, and whispers to the people under the sword, "if anyone dares to chase after you, I will kill you with one sword!"


    The pain from his neck and shoulder was very clear. Where did the commander of the forest army dare to resist, he said to the soldiers coming up around him, "all, don''t follow me!" The rest of the imperial guards looked around and didn''t know what to do. The leader of the imperial guards wanted to save his life, but it was their responsibility to guard the imperial palace!


    Just when they were tangled, they just felt that they fell down.


    Then more and more of them fell down.


    Tieqinglan and the dark guard did not care about those people. They quickly moved to the gate of the palace and opened the gate of the imperial palace. As expected, they saw the soldiers in familiar military uniform who were on horseback or standing at the gate of the city, especially the leader. They were wrapped in black robes, holding a sharp sword in their hands, and blood was constantly falling down on the sword! The ebony ghost mask on his face made him like an emissary from hell!


    However, this figure in tieqinglan''s eyes, it is so unique. She raised her voice to the man who was familiar with her opposite, "Rongxun, I''m here!"


    ###"Rongxun, I''m here!"


    A familiar voice came from the gate of the imperial palace. Sitting on the horse, Rong Xun, wearing a black robe, looked sideways and saw that he was holding a sharp sword, holding the commander of the Yulin army, coming this way.


    Behind her was the gate of the Imperial Palace which was opened by the dark guard and allowed only one person to pass through.


    And the imperial palace gate is under the strength of the dark guard, opening little by little.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned.


    "Kaka kaka..."


    As the city gate was opened, the sound finally made everyone sober.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    They did not expect how, they all the way to the palace gate, the result is to meet them, it is automatically opened the palace gate.


    Some soldiers who didn''t know tie Qinglan looked at Rongxun with their eyes. They clearly remembered that a soldier in Yulin military uniform of the Eastern Jin Dynasty called Rongxun''s name.


    Even if Rong Xun''s reaction is fast, it will be completely in place.


    The tiny figure holding the commander of the imperial army of the Eastern Jin Dynasty with a sharp sword in his hand recognized it at a glance. It was tieqinglan who always wanted to follow him. How could she be here? Or are you here in such a posture?


    A pair of amber eyes looked at the Eastern Jin Imperial Palace opposite. He could see that there were several places in the Eastern Jin Imperial Palace, which were red by the fire.


    That woman did all this?


    Is there more doubt in Zhou Jingyan''s eyes?


    At this time, he could see clearly from the corner of his eyes that the imperial guards fell down one by one on the gate of the Imperial Palace, and his amber eyes were immediately a little more strange.


    Just wondering what was going on, he suddenly smelled a faint familiar smell, and his face changed slightly. He already knew why the imperial guards had fallen so much.


    Unexpectedly, tie Qinglan took so many medicines from Rong Jin. The taste of these medicines was just a smell, and he could know that they were the medicines prepared by Rong Jin.


    With tie Qinglan''s fear that the world would not be in chaos, together with the several fires in the palace and Rong Jin''s poison, Rongxun had been able to foresee the chaos in the palace.


    With a wave of his big hand, he said coldly, "enter the palace!"


    Rong Xun''s words fell, and he took the lead to walk towards the palace.


    Other people looked at each other from the left and right, and immediately followed, followed by 30000 people.


    Rong Xun originally brought 20000 troops to the capital. However, at the beginning, they ambushed 20000 soldiers in the capital. Now, another 10000 soldiers are guarding the gate of the capital. He brings these 30000 troops to attack the palace. However, tie Qinglan, a woman, has taken people to calculate the palace.


    Seeing Rong Xun, tie Qinglan directly threw the powerless commander of the imperial forest army in his hand on the ground, and walked towards Rongxun with a laugh. He said in a loud voice, "this time, I didn''t lose your face!"


    Rong Xun frowned slightly. At the moment when he saw the appearance of tie Qinglan, there was no surprise in his heart. On the contrary, a faint worry rose from the bottom of his heart. He would watch tie Qinglan walk towards him with steady steps and light words, but he didn''t get hurt. A tight string in his heart immediately relaxed.


    Seeing tieqinglan coming towards this side, the face under the mask of ebony ghost had a momentary difference. Then the big hand took out the whip on the side of the horse, waved it in the air, and wound it in the direction of tieqinglan. He tied tieqinglan''s waist and pulled tieqinglan toward his own direction.


    Iron green orchid also did not struggle, the body glides in the air a light radian.


    Rong Xun thought that she would come to the Eastern Jin Dynasty without a pit, and he wanted to give her some punishment. With a little force in his hand, he wanted tie Qinglan to be laid on the horse.


    When tie Qinglan noticed the abnormality on the whip, her eyes immediately became a little strange. Then she waved out her little hand and rowed toward the ground with her sword in her hand. She helped her body fly up again, and then fell steadily behind Rongxun.


    The sword in his hand drew the whip around his body and struggled out from under the whip. His hands immediately took Rongxun''s waist and said with a bright smile, "do you like this meeting gift I sent you?" This time, she won the imperial palace of the Eastern Jin Dynasty.


    How, Rong Xun also wants to praise her several times?


    However, the expected praise did not appear. Instead, Rong Xun''s gloomy face said, "don''t you know that it''s duty to kill the enemy? And praise? "


    Being held by tieqinglan, this is the third girl who is so close to Rongxun. She is a little strange in her heart. She moves forward and wants to break away from tieqinglan''s arms. She says in a sharp voice, "tieqinglan, don''t let me go!"


    Tieqinglan frowned and didn''t get praise, which hurt her heart. However, when she noticed Rongxun''s discomfort, tieqinglan directly tightened her arm again and whispered, "I just don''t let go. You are the man I like, and I will cover you from now on!"


    For a moment, Rongxun felt that something was moving in his heart. This was the first time a woman had said this to him!


    Tieqinglan also ignored Rongxun, but was very happy with Rongxun''s reaction. She tightly encircled Rongxun with her small hands, and her smile became more and more beautiful. After that, what she held in her arms was her man!


    She thought that this life, no longer can find a man who can change his outlook, but his appearance, but let his heart slightly beat a few times.


    Tie Qinglan just holds Rong Xun in her arms and tells him everything about the palace. By the way, she also tells him about Zhou Jingrui.Hearing his words, Rongxun''s eyebrows were frowning all the time. He looked up at the imperial guards on the wall of the imperial city. At this time, one after another had no strength to fight back, so he nodded to the point.


    However, he didn''t pay attention to the Imperial Army in the imperial city. After all, these Royal troops are all childlike brothers of various families. Even those with excellent martial arts skills have no actual combat experience. There is nothing comparable with the soldiers who are used to seeing blood with him. At most, they just waste some time.


    Rongxun quickly commanded his ten thousand soldiers to take over the defense of the palace. In addition, he sent 5000 troops to inspect the palace. Then he assigned 10000 soldiers to deal with the fainted soldiers and put them in temporary detention. The remaining 5000 soldiers were led by Rongxun to continue searching for other people. Tieqinglan asked the secret guards to pick up Zhou Jingrui. Now What she promised to Zhou Jingrui has been done. Naturally, she wants Zhou Jingrui to come and check the results.


    However, when they continued to walk on horses, when they came to a place, a group of dark guards in black appeared. Each of them carried a long cold sword. However, when they saw Rong Xun and others, they immediately drew out their long swords and rushed towards them.


    Rongxun made a sign to the soldiers behind him, and immediately some soldiers rushed forward to block in front of these dark guards.


    However, one of the leading dark guards suddenly threw his sword to the ground.


    "Bang..."


    The sword fell on the ground and bounced a few times. He saw that the hand of the dark guard touched his waist and took off a heavy object. Then he threw it in the direction of Rongxun and others!


    In the air, a package wrapped with a heavy object falls off, revealing the appearance of the heavy object inside.


    At the moment of seeing this thing, Rongxun''s face changed sharply. He said in a loud voice, "get out of the way!"


    He turned around and hugged tie Qinglan''s waist behind him. He gave full play to his lightness skill and ran to the other side.


    After Rongxun left with tieqinglan in his arms, the other soldiers were retreating back, and the heavy weight had already fallen and hit the ground heavily.


    "Boom" exploded, accompanied by a flash of fire and gray soil lifted by the huge air flow, which also mixed with some soldiers'' limbs and blood thrown into the sky


    This huge change, let everyone is slightly stunned, then those who are still alive, immediately retreat back.


    Tieqinglan''s body is heavily pressed by Rongxun. Listening to the explosion behind him, tieqinglan''s face is a little pale.


    Even if she is pressed under her body by Rongxun, tieqinglan can still feel how terrible the pressure behind her is!


    Through Rongxun''s shoulder, tieqinglan suddenly noticed that a dark guard in black had already held a sharp arrow in his hand, and the arrow with cold light had been aimed at Rongxun''s neck.


    Tieqinglan''s eyes widened in amazement, and then she suddenly found that she was too smooth in the Imperial Palace this time. She didn''t realize the hidden danger.


    I had already dealt with Zhou Jingyan, Xiao Yuqi and others outside Cangzhou City. I knew that the two people were not good at fighting against each other. How could their palace be conquered so easily? It turns out that they have already left behind!


    But her one does not check, unexpectedly nearly killed Rong Xun''s life!


    As long as you think of this, tie Qinglan can''t help feeling guilty!


    Seeing that the dark Wei had released his hand holding the sharp arrow, the sharp arrow immediately left the long bow and shot into a piece of gray soil to hide the trace.


    But tieqinglan did not forget that the sharp arrow was aimed at the back of Rongxun''s brain!


    Without enough time to think about it, the body has been more responsive than the mind, pushing Rongxun to the ground and pressing it down with his own body.


    The sound of breaking the air came from behind. Without looking back, tieqinglan knew that the sharp arrow had arrived in front of him.


    She knows, she can''t flash! If she dodged, the sharp arrow would be aimed at Rong Xun!


    She showed a smile that she thought was the best looking to Rong Xun, and her hands still held him tightly. "I said, you are the man I like, and I will cover you later!"


    The voice just fell, the sharp arrow behind her had come near! Straight into the body of Cymbidium.


    Rong Xun only felt a sense of panic that he had never felt before rising from the bottom of his heart! Those amber eyes clearly reflect the face of tieqinglan! "No!"


    He was flustered to push away the tieqinglan, but tieqinglan had great strength at this moment. No matter how he could not push tieqinglan, he could only watch the sharp arrow stab into tieqinglan''s body!


    The fierce pain made tieqinglan''s face slightly stiff, and a fishy sweet rose from his heart. Tieqinglan couldn''t help it. A mouthful of blood vomited on the ebony ghost mask on Rongxun''s face!


    Dazzling red, in the moonlight is so bright, but still so dazzling!


    ###Fanwai - Rong Xun Chapter 2


    Rong Xun stares at tie Qinglan''s pale face. Under the moonlight, the blood on her mouth is so bright, but the blood stings Rong Xun''s heart deeply.He flustered God to wipe the blood stains of tieqinglan lips, but the blood stains no matter how to wipe are more and more! "Why are you so stupid! You can escape Those people want to deal with is him, has nothing to do with tie Qinglan!


    Tieqinglan just reached out and touched Rongxun''s face. Her hand trembled slightly, and her back was painful. But tieqinglan was still strong enough to bear it. She said with a smile, "I I said you are the man I like, I want to cover you


    It''s a light voice, but it''s loud!


    Word for word hit in Rong Xun''s heart, he suddenly stood up from the ground, hugged tieqinglan in his arms, and said in a cold voice to the soldiers and the dark guards behind him, "take me down, don''t leave any!"


    "Yes Then all the people rushed up to fight with those dark guards!


    Rong Xun holds tie Qinglan in his arms. Seeing that she is pale, and the corners of her mouth are still spitting out blood, her face is slightly white. With a little more worry, he quickly points several big acupoints of tie Qinglan and seals her acupoints. Then he observes the injury behind her. When he sees clearly the injury behind her, the blood appears faint black at the place where her skin contacts, His face changed greatly.


    The arrow is poisonous!


    If it is said that it was just fear, there will be a panic in Rongxun''s heart!


    The position of the arrow was already close to the heart. If poison was added to the arrow, what would be the consequence? Rongxun could not imagine it!


    The fighting noise around him became more and more fierce, but none of these had ever attracted Rongxun''s attention. All his attention was attracted by the people in his arms!


    Looking at her face is becoming more and more pale at the speed visible to the naked eye, Rong Xun''s heart seems to be a hand to the fierce grip in general! It hurts!


    The bottom of his heart is with a faint fear. He stares at the person in his arms and says, "tie Qinglan, don''t you like to talk back to me most? Get up and talk back to me


    Tie Qinglan just weak smile, long eye Jie several can not check a trace of faint shaking, left a long shadow under the eyelids, "I I''m a little tired. I''ll talk back to you when I wake up... "


    Rong Xun frowned more and more tightly, and said in a cold voice, "you can''t sleep, you can''t sleep. Don''t you bring a lot of medicine? There must be an antidote, right? " With that, he reached into tie Qinglan''s arms and poured out all the bottles she was carrying. He kept searching inside. The medicine he found did have an antidote. However, the antidote was not enough to kill tie Qinglan!


    Death?


    Rong Xun''s eyes shine for a moment. He immediately reaches into his arms and takes out a small jade bottle from his arms. This medicine is delivered to him by Rong Jin since she has configured it. Let him take it with him all the time. He says that there is a disaster for Rong Xun. With this medicine, he can continue his life.


    Although he didn''t agree that there was a disaster, he still took this medicine in his arms!


    However, this medicine is too precious. Every medicine in it is hard to buy. If this medicine is really sold on the market, it must be sold at a high price of tens of millions of taels of gold!


    Because of this precious, and the extremely difficult to find medicinal materials, Rong Jin only configured two, one of which was given to him, and the other was given to Rong Ruo.


    He once asked Rong Jin why he didn''t leave one for himself?


    Rong Jin once said, "my medical skills, do not need these drugs can give their own life, on the contrary, it is you, as long as you have this medicine, swallow it in time, even if it is Yan Wangye robbing people, it will be even more difficult!"


    At that time, the doctor of the world did not think that the medicine could be given to him!


    I didn''t expect that it was really useful at this time!


    Quickly poured out the medicine, and then fed it to tieqinglan. She felt that tieqinglan''s breathing had gradually stabilized, and she immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    Even he didn''t notice the joy in his eyes!


    Looking up at the battlefield, the dark guards of the Eastern Jin Dynasty were all about to be killed. As a result, they were able to win without further consideration.


    Without any more nostalgia, Rongxun quickly turned on his horse and patted the horse with his hand, and the horse quickly ran outside.


    Rong Xun saw that although tieqinglan''s breath was more stable, his face became paler and paler without any blood color, so he frowned hard and his face was embarrassed. In order to prevent the horse''s bumping from shaking the arrow on tieqinglan''s back, Rong Jin held tieqinglan in her hands, kept her body away from the horse, and tried to stabilize her body.


    Seeing that tie Qinglan''s eyes were more and more weak, Rong Xun frowned, "tie Qinglan, don''t you say I''m the man you like? As long as you''re good and get through this, I''ll be your husband. Will you cover me


    Tieqinglan in her arms listened to Rongxun''s voice. Although her eyes were weak, she could not hide her inner joy.


    This time, she did not waste a long journey to find him!


    She smiles weakly, but there is no blood color on her face, "you You talk You can do it, you can count! "Rong Xun nodded. At this moment, it seemed that no matter what tie Qinglan said, he would agree.


    Tie Qinglan looks at Rong Xun with her eyes that she can''t get rid of, and then says in a soft voice, "well, I''ll marry you How about that? "


    Rongxun''s body was slightly stiff for a moment, then he looked at the woman who had more breath and less air intake, and nodded slowly, "OK, as long as you don''t dislike me, you will marry me!"


    "Nonsense!" Tieqinglan seemed to be angry and roared, but she coughed loudly. Rongxun saw her face, and her face became more and more embarrassed. Her big hand gently patted tieqinglan''s chest to let her breathe smoothly.


    Tieqinglan gently breathed a few breaths, then he said softly, "nonsense, I How could I I hate you! It''s you who look at me Man in love! I will cover you all the time


    Rongxun''s face, which has always been rigid, is slowly slicing a soft light, especially in those amber eyes. His doting eyes are not covered up. However, no one noticed that there was a faint, imperceptible inferiority complex at the bottom of his amber eyes. "OK, it depends on you, just tieqinglan, do you know? If you provoke me, I won''t make you regret it any more! "


    Tie Qinglan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he just saw the light doting in Rong Xun''s amber eyes. He was in a better mood, "no No regret! Never regret it As if in order to let Rongxun know his determination, tie Qinglan also deliberately repeated it again. Even if she said one more word, her heart ached.


    Ever since she saw Rong Xun holding Yunxiao in her arms, she has been looking forward to the enchantment and happiness of her amber eyes when she looks at her.


    I didn''t expect that when all this came true, people would feel so happy.


    Even if, even if she died the next moment, she was already satisfied!


    But looking at tie Qinglan showing such a contented look, Rongxun''s heart was even more bitter. Then he subconsciously took Yunxiao''s body tightly and said softly, "you are willing to accept me as a man like me. Naturally, I won''t have any hesitation."


    At the moment of hearing Rongxun say so, tieqinglan tried her best to open her eyes and tightly grasped Rongxun''s wrist. She said in a firm voice, "no, you are very clean! Cleaner than anyone else


    Rong Xun''s amber eyes were slightly dim. He whispered, "Mu Xuan and I.."


    No one knows that Mu Xuan is a heart disease that he will never get rid of! And Mu Xuan is the stain of his life!


    Every time the love poison of Albizia julibrissin breaks out, he has to rely on Mu Xuan''s body to detoxify himself! However, every time he scolds Mu Xuan for his dirty body, he reminds him of his dirty body!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    Only in this way, he can truly feel that he is really alive! Live like a man!


    Otherwise, if it wasn''t for Rong Jin, he would have directly chosen to die, rather than continue to endure the torture of Acacia!


    The love poison of Albizia julibrissin can really make a living person realize the taste of life is not like death!


    But he didn''t even have the right to die!


    Not only can''t die, but also drag down his only brother!


    He was tortured by the love and poison of Acacia for ten years! Rong Jin also paid ten years of youth for the love poison of Albizia julibrissin! With their best years into the Eastern Jin Dynasty for proton decade, for their own antidote!


    Every day''s torture, for Rongxun, is not as simple as the real death! Because when the love poison of Albizia julibrissin breaks out, it can consume a person''s reason vividly!


    Ten years! Such a day has lived for ten years! Every year, he and Mu Xuan have a good time! Even if you don''t like it, even if you want to kill Mu Xuan in your heart, you still have to bear with your own temperament and keep Mu Xuan alive! Force yourself to beg on her!


    She''s dirty! He''s dirty, too!


    Therefore, in the bottom of his heart, he has been spitting on his body! Spit on this filthy body!


    How can such a body survive in the world? Because of this, he always wears this mask day and night!


    Ebony has been used to ward off evil spirits! No one knows that he used to compare himself to a devil from hell day and night! Only with ebony to suppress, he will feel better in the bottom of his heart! Will not let the heart of the living devil crazy out of harm!


    Every day, he must use the greatest willpower to tell himself that he must defeat the devil!


    He lived a whole ten years in such an exhausting day!


    How many decades can a person have in his life?


    I thought that he would live in such a life. He compromised and gave up his pride!


    But I met the woman who was always smiling, calm and natural!


    ###At first, he and Rong Jin had a good agreement, one in Xiyue and the other in the Eastern Jin Dynasty.


    But since inadvertently know, Rongjin side appears a woman, unexpectedly can let Rongjin another look, his heart will not stop curiosity.


    And Rong Jin brothers so many years, naturally clear Rong Jin although seems to be a very warm person, but no one knows how cold his heart is!


    In addition to the people he cares about, even if other people are dead in front of him, he will not blink, still show such a warm and moist look.


    He always felt that Rong Jin''s temperament was too difficult.


    He once wanted to enlighten Rong Jin more than once, but each time he could only end in failure.


    After experiencing such a thing, whose mood will be as carefree as other teenagers?


    He sometimes hates those who let them suffer so much!


    Sometimes he hated his mother and his concubine and why they gave birth to them. But he felt that it was because of their birth that they could see each other.


    But, just after Rong Xun thought that Rong Jin would never confide in anyone in her whole life, there was such a woman who walked into Rong Jin''s life.


    In Xiyue, apart from being patient under the sight of Anhua, he was not interesting at all. So he disguised himself and went to the Eastern Jin Dynasty to visit Rong Jin. In fact, he wanted to see the girl who came into Rong Jin''s heart.


    But did not think, this one eye, but let Rong Xun deeply that wipe indifferent figure engraved in the depth of his mind.


    She seems indifferent and indifferent, but her heart is kind.


    Often, clearly she can pain under the killer, do not leave any future trouble to herself, but she hesitated at the last moment.


    I''d rather take more risks and carry all the things with my own small shoulders.


    He used to wonder that she was just a little girl who didn''t even have hairpins. Why did she have such a look at the world of mortals?


    In that vision, it seems that there is nothing to carve into her eyes except the people who care about themselves.


    Just because of his curiosity, he paid close attention to this woman, but Rongxun clearly remembered that this woman was the one he liked.


    Although Rong Jin doesn''t say it, he can feel it from her doting look when she mentions the woman. After all, he and he have known each other since they were born.


    He owes Rong Jin so much that he can''t even rob the woman he likes!


    Therefore, he suppressed his emotions and never showed them in front of them.


    He always put his wild eyes to cover up his true feelings.


    But did not think, unexpectedly met in the Mu Fu to know the woman in the arms.She and Yunxiao are quite different, but every time I meet him, she is so free, free from any restrictions!


    He can fight with her, he can quarrel with him if he doesn''t have a word He had never felt such a novel feeling in his life for more than 20 years.


    He always felt that he did not like tie Qinglan''s entanglement.


    But unexpectedly, this girl ran to the barracks alone!


    She dares to go to the place where people often die in the barracks!


    He had never seen such boldness and frankness in any woman.


    She is not as confident and domineering as Xiao Yuqi, but she can say, "you are the man I like, I will cover you later!"


    She is not as gentle and pleasant as Yunxiao, but she can say, "to drink, take me, I will accompany you!"


    Why does such a nondescript woman have so many aspects?


    Her all, let him can''t help but some want to know, but he knows more clearly, his dirty past, not worthy of such a high spirited woman together, he escaped her, but she was close to him again and again!


    Sometimes he even felt that her strategy was even more powerful than Yunxiao''s, and she could bind herself to it bit by bit!


    I didn''t expect how long I have known her. He even remembered her so much!


    Her every twinkle and smile, her bold and unrestrained atmosphere, that kind of personality is distinct, but it is so dazzling.


    Now, however, he heard her say that she didn''t dislike him!


    At that moment, his heart is incomparably palpitating! Just like a hairy boy, I don''t know how to express my emotions!


    It turns out that the feeling of mutual entanglement is so sweet! No wonder he always saw Rong Jin look at the sight of Yunxiao is so happy.


    He can not take into account any consequences, he tightly in his arms, right?


    Since she provoked him, he would not allow her to regret it!


    From then on, he will tightly bind her to his side!


    Even if Yama wants to be a VIP, it depends on whether he likes it or not!


    He has been dead for ten years! He is not afraid of death at all!


    However, when he saw the pale tie Qinglan lying in his arms, the panic at the bottom of his heart became more and more serious.


    Suddenly, a cold hand on his cheek, slowly rub on his cheek, will all his thoughts of running God back.


    She looked at him angrily and said weakly, "at this time Dare to run away from God It''s true that I have never been ignored before


    Rong Xun''s face was embarrassed for a moment. He coughed softly and said in a loud voice, "no, I''m just..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, she blocked his mouth with her little hand and said softly, "don''t explain to me, I understand I know it all. " It is because he knows all the past, know he buried in the bottom of the heart of the pain, so will be more so love him.


    She still tightly blocked his waist, showed a weak smile to him, and whispered, "you are the man I like, I I''ll cover you! I I will Marry you... "


    Her voice was shallow, as if nothing could be heard.


    At the moment when he felt her holding his hand relaxed, a trace of panic appeared on Rongxun''s whole face. He looked down at her with a smile on her face.


    Heart, pain!


    Rong Xun shook his head and said in a sharp voice, "no, you won''t die. The elder brother said that the medicine can live and die, human flesh and bones, and it will certainly save you!"


    He madly twitched the horses, just to make the horses run faster. This time, the elder brother didn''t trust him, so let Jiang Li, who is closely under him, follow him and save his life when necessary.


    As long as you find Jiang Li, this woman will be saved!


    Yes, as long as you find Jing Jiang Li, tie Qinglan will be saved!


    Rongxun kept saying this sentence in his heart, and his subordinates kept beating the horse, trying to make the horse run faster.


    It was half an hour''s journey, but it took only three quarters of an hour for Rongxun to arrive.


    Jumping off the horse, he ran madly toward the room. In the yard, he saw many wounded people waiting for Jiang Li''s treatment. However, he did not ask, but said in a cold voice, "Jiang Li, get out of here quickly! Jiang Li


    A man in a pale blue robe came out and saluted Rongxun. Before he could speak, he was pressed down by Rongxun and said in a sharp voice, "save her. We must save her!"


    Jiang Li took a look at the woman in his arms. Her face changed slightly. Isn''t this the big girl of the iron family? Why are you here?


    But he looked at Rong Xun, at this time that pair of amber eyes has become a red, naturally is dare not ask.


    Immediately let Rongxun follow him to the room, and put tieqinglan on the bed in turn.Jiang Li gives tieqinglan a physical examination under Rongxun''s double eyes. Although he is used to Rongxun, he still feels a little awkward to be looked at like this. However, looking at Rongxun''s face, he does not dare to say anything to let Rongxun avoid.


    Just a light command side of the drug children to help themselves take things.


    After cutting a hole in tieqinglan''s back, Jiang Li noticed that there was a black smudge about tieqinglan''s skin, which was obviously poisoned.


    If the toxin can not be sucked out, even if the life of tieqinglan is saved, it is difficult to return to normal.


    Jiang Li feels pulse for iron green orchid, this just said, "what medicine did you take for iron girl?"


    Rongxun immediately nodded, "I gave my elder brother''s medicine to Qinglan. How is she now? Is there any help? "


    His fierce eyes, as if Jiang Li shook his head, he would not let him out of the room.


    Jiang Li shook his head and sighed, and then said, "thanks to the young master giving the medicine to iron girl, her life is OK, but this arrow is stabbed at the edge of the heart. If you don''t pay attention to it a little, if you stab the heart, you will probably be killed. Besides, the toxins on her body must be cleaned up immediately, otherwise there will be endless trouble. Even if there is a good medicine to protect her life, can you live Come down, it''s still unknown! "


    His words made Rongxun''s face stiff for a moment. Why is it so?


    Rong Xun''s amber eyes looked at tie Qinglan on one side and immediately said, "then you quickly pull the arrow for Qing Lan! Your medical skill is closely under the elder brother''s medical skill, absolutely can save the green orchid! "


    Jiang Li is a wry smile, "childe break evil me, my medical skills and master son compared to bad, for the control of pulling arrow, even if it is ten I can''t catch up with a master, I dare not pull out." If other people, Jiang Li would not have any burden, but now, Rongxun is staring at him so much that his palms are full of sweat. How can he dare to pull out his arrow?


    Otherwise, this is not in the indirect to tieqinglan''s life?


    Lai Rong Jin took a look at Jiang Li, naturally and clearly knew Jiang Li''s concerns. She snorted coldly and immediately pushed Jiang Li away. She said in a sharp voice, "I''ll pull out the arrow!"


    He and Rong Jin''s Kung Fu are almost the same, the control of strength has reached a very people can imagine.


    Therefore, today, it is the best for him to pull the arrow, and it is because Jiang Li knows this that he will calculate himself.


    He really doesn''t want to have an accident with tieqinglan. It''s most reassuring for him to pull the arrow by himself!


    Rongxun first went to clean his hands, then took a deep breath and stood behind tieqinglan. At the moment when he opened his eyes, he held the sharp arrow that pierced tieqinglan''s back!


    ###When Rongxun''s hand touched the long arrow behind tieqinglan, tieqinglan couldn''t help murmuring, "um ~"


    with a muffled voice, Rongxun''s hand was slightly stunned. Then he quickly put out his hand and pointed several big acupoints around tieqinglan. He saw that tieqinglan''s face was still pale, but it was already gone It''s much better.


    Taking a look at the poisoned arrow on the back of tieqinglan, Rongxun''s eyes burst out with a cold light never seen before!


    Then, with force in his hand, without hesitation, he pulled out the long arrow that stabbed into tieqinglan''s body!


    "Poof!"


    A burst of blood burst into the air, and then the blood formed from the wound shot up with the long arrow.


    The blood just fell on the ebony ghost mask on Rongxun''s face!


    Ebony ghost mask stained with blood, in the room under the candle light, feel more and more strange!


    But Rongxun did not have any hesitation. He quickly bent down and took off the ebony ghost mask on his face with the other hand when his lip was about to approach tieqinglan!


    The soft lip touched the skin behind the tieqinglan, took a mouthful of poisonous blood and vomited it.


    After several rounds, I don''t know how many times Rongxun did the circulatory movements. Only then did he finally see that he sucked again. The blood that he allowed out finally became blood red.


    Seeing this, Rongxun immediately let go of her frown. He took out a bottle of good medicine from his arms and carefully applied the medicine to her. When the wound touched the medicine, the wound miraculously stopped bleeding.


    Rong Xun see this, finally put a snack, and then took a side of the gauze will tie Qinglan injured place to bandage.


    A gentle breath, amber eyes with a thin layer of soft light, however, this soft light is more soft than the room with a faint halo of candle light.


    Seeing that tieqinglan was still frowning because of the acupoint, Rongxun wanted to tear all those who had hurt tieqinglan to pieces!


    However, now he just looked at Jiang Li behind him with cold eyes and said in a cold voice, "don''t you come up to check her wound?"


    Jiang Li immediately said, "iron girl has nothing to do, just need good cultivation. However, this injury has hurt the heart, and must take good care of it.""How long will it take to recuperate?" Rong Xun''s cold eyes swept over Jiang Li''s body, thinking that the woman who said, "you are the man I like, and I will cover you later" is finally out of danger.


    Jiang Li calculated at the bottom of his heart, and then said, "conservative estimates may take three years. However, if it is the master who takes care of the iron girl in person, it is another matter. After all, the medicine prepared by the master is always excellent."


    Rong Xun thought that he had to recuperate for such a long time. However, when he thought of Rong Jin''s medicine, he was relieved. Fortunately, he had a big brother. Qinglan didn''t have to suffer so much. "I know. You go down."


    Jiang Li took a look at Rongxun and mumbled a few times, but he didn''t go outside.


    Rong Xun took a look at him, and his line of sight became more impatient. "What else did you say at the same time


    Jiang Li coughed lightly, and then said, "iron girl has just hurt her root. Even if she has the master''s medicine to take care of herself, it is estimated that it will take at least one year. In order to make iron girl get better as soon as possible, it will take at least half a year to be unable to have sex."


    When he finished this sentence, he looked up at the man on the opposite side. Sure enough, he saw a faint sense of killing in the eyes of the opposite man. He immediately lowered his head and walked out, not even cleaning up his medicine box.


    Looking at Rong Xun, I''m afraid he''s moved. It''s a sad thing that a man in his prime year can''t have sex.


    Rong Xun looked at Jiang Li''s escape and ran out quickly. There was a trace of surging in the bottom of her amber eyes. Only then did he realize that he was being teased by Jiang Li!


    How hateful!


    It seems that I am too nervous!


    However, when he saw the woman lying on the bed skillfully lying on the bed, and her shallow breath seemed to disappear at any time, Rong Xun felt a little more satisfied.


    As long as a person is still alive, physical things can be slowly recuperated.


    In addition, Rong Xun was more relieved. "Jiang Li, the doctor, is also called the first person under the elder brother''s medical skills. I don''t think it''s of any use. When Qinglan''s body is better, I''d better go back to see him earlier." Now one of them is in the Eastern Jin Dynasty and the other is in the West Vietnam, so it is very difficult to contact them.


    As for the impossibility of intercourse, he has endured it for so long. Can''t he bear it for another half a year?


    What''s more, in this kind of thing, his self-control is particularly amazing.


    Rong Xun invited someone to give him bath soup, and then he took off his clothes and wiped his body for tie Qinglan. Anyway, she said he was the man she liked, and he also recognized her. In this case, it was no fault to wipe her body, mainly because the people outside were men.


    He naturally won''t let a man touch the body of tieqinglan.


    He twisted the handkerchief to wipe tieqinglan''s body bit by bit, but in the middle of wiping his body, Rongxun''s face was slightly embarrassed. He took a few deep breaths, but the steaming bath fire could not be suppressed anyway!


    Quickly to tie Qinglan wipe clean body, Rongxun immediately jumped into the side of the bath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    For more than ten years, Mu Xuan wants to vent her love every time. Desire, but every time can resist, but now, just to iron green orchid wipe a body, he is as easy as a hairy boy that impulsive.


    This is not right!


    The steaming bath soup makes Rongxun feel more and more hot. Thinking of tie Qinglan''s overbearing and gentle words before, his eyebrows show a trace of soft and irreducible tenderness.


    With a slight cough, Rongxun saw that tieqinglan was still sleeping, so he jumped out of the bath bucket and ran to the yard to get cold water on his body. After several times of flushing, he finally felt comfortable.


    Rong Xun heard a knock on the door and frowned. He was afraid to wake tieqinglan. When he walked outside, he saw two men guarding the door. When he saw them, Rongxun said impatiently, "how''s the matter?"


    "The people in the Imperial Palace have been completely cleaned up, and Zhou Jingrui, the seventh prince, has been taken out of the dark road. He said that he did not want to stay in the Imperial City, but wanted to find a place with beautiful scenery for the rest of his life. Do you think that Yujue said in a loud voice that since she recovered her identity, she was brought out by Rongxun.


    "Yes," said Rong Xun in a cold voice. Suddenly he seemed to think of something. "Who else is there around him?"


    Yujue didn''t know that Rongxun would ask, so he said, "the seventh Prince seems to have gone to find a horse, and then led the horse to wait outside."


    Rong Xun en said, it is said that the seven princes treated his horse more gently than the woman. Even in such a situation, he did not forget his horse. It seems that the rumor is true.


    After Yujue went down, Rong Xun talked to Zhao Chang again, and then let him go down. Zhao Chang was sent to Xiyue by Yun Xiao after the war between the two countries, and sent the soldiers of Xiyue to the imperial city of the Eastern Jin Dynasty.


    This strategy, however, solved a great deal of problems for them and prevented more people from dying during the war.


    Back in the room, Rongxun sat at his desk and wrote a letter, asking the carrier pigeon to deliver the letter. Then he turned back to the room.


    Seeing that tie Qinglan is still not awake, Rong Xun''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly. Then he gets on the couch and hugs tie Qinglan in his arms. He feels the soft body in his arms. There is a soft light in Rong Xun''s eyes.


    The next morning, when the first touch of sunshine poured in through the window, tie Qinglan felt that her sleeping posture was very uncomfortable. Not only that, between her nose and breath, there was a touch of familiar and strange smell, and her limbs were pressed tightly.


    Slowly opened her eyes, she saw a handsome face on her side. Although this pair of face was the same as Rong Jin, tieqinglan could still recognize it was Rongxun''s at a glance!


    For the first time, she was so close to a man that she felt his warm breath blowing on her side.


    For such a posture, although tie Qinglan is a little shy, he thinks that this is the man he likes and that he will marry him in the future. All his shyness is thrown out of his mind!


    He raised his hand to touch her, but this action, from the back will come a fiery pain, let her unconsciously took a breath, but also severely frowned.


    Although her movements were small, Rongxun still noticed. Opening her eyes, she saw the iron blue orchid frowning on her side. Her amber eyes were filled with worry, "how are you now? Is it back pain again


    Tieqinglan wants to say no pain, but the thin sweat on her forehead still reveals her mood.


    Rong Xun immediately sat up and saw that the wound behind tie Qinglan was covered with blood.


    Immediately frowned, turned out of bed, took the wound medicine to tie Qinglan again.


    Although tieqinglan was not comfortable with the change of Rongxun, the softness in her eyebrows revealed her joy at this time.


    At last, the clouds are open and the moon is bright!


    Because of tieqinglan''s body, Rongxun''s strong demand was to cultivate in the capital for three days, and then return to Xiyue. During these three days, the capital was completely reorganized, and there was no longer any worries. After the news of Cangzhou''s defeat, many officials who were still worried wanted to dispatch their troops, but found that the capital city had been occupied by Xiyue overnight, plus the Eastern Jin Dynasty None of the royal family members were left, so they stopped thinking.


    Three days later, a carriage slowly left the capital. The carriage was covered with thick bedding, and it was five layers in a row. In this way, tieqinglan would not feel uncomfortable no matter how dianpo was. Rongxun laughed with satisfaction.


    Because tie Qinglan''s health is not good, it took him a month to get back to the meeting place with Rong Jin and Yunxiao. This month, Rong Xun witnessed Rong ruo''s good governance of Yan state after he ascended the throne. It has to be said that Rong Jin is really good at taking care of children.


    If Rong Xun''s eyes seem to have nothing to look at tieqinglan''s abdomen, although he can''t have sex for half a year, and can''t have children for three years, there will always be children. Amber eyes have been circling around tieqinglan''s abdomen. It''s better for Rong Jin to take care of the children in the future.However, as like as two peas, the carriage was waiting for many people. The amber eyes swept across all the faces. The last sight fell on two girls who stood on the side of Rong Jin and Yun Xiao. They looked exactly alike in the same two little girls. They were wearing a model of pale blue dress, and saw that the Xun Xun was carrying the carriages under the blue blue orchid, and the two men hurried to welcome. "Second brother! Second sister-in-law


    Anhua once said that Xiao Yuqi had done something on Zhao Yinyin. After going back, Yunxiao asked Rongjin to feel Zhao Yinyin''s pulse. Finally, she found a kind of toxin in Zhao Yinyin''s body. Once the toxin broke out, all living creatures within ten miles would be poisoned!


    Fortunately, they detected it in time and strangled the danger in its cradle! After one month''s treatment, Xiaoxi''s eyes have returned to light.


    Rong Jin and Yunxiao''s line of sight are unconsciously looking at the direction of Pingcheng, where they are most concerned about the people!


    ###Fanwai: Rongruo, Tongtong, nuono


    Yanguo, Pingcheng.


    The night was deep and I couldn''t see my fingers.


    Two Petite figures quickly from a palace in the palace out. They may be very familiar with all the guards in the palace, so when they left the palace gate, they were not found by any guard.


    Out of the gate of the Imperial City, a petite figure in the front looked at some slow figures behind him, and said impatiently, "Nuo Nuo, hurry up, if you don''t hurry up, it will be daybreak!"


    The corner of his mouth twitched violently for a few times, and then he stopped pretending. He jumped forward quickly, lifted the collar of his pupils and ran forward.


    Two strange villains, only used an hour, then ran all over Pingcheng, and then returned to the palace and lay on the bed. No one noticed that they had left the palace and ran around outside.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, on the court hall, the nine year old emperor Rong Ruo looked at the listless appearance of all the ministers on the court hall. His small brow almost could not be checked. He winked at the palace people on one side, and the palace people understood it and walked out.


    Rong Ruo then said, "ladies, what''s wrong with you today?"


    The ministers in court clothes give their eyes to the two men standing at the head of civil and military officials. Zhou Jingxu and Yunlan just don''t see them, and they just close their eyes.


    Since the founding of the state of Yan, they were appointed prime minister and general. Originally, many courtiers were not convinced, but after three years, they were completely obedient to them.


    Zhou Jingxu was at least a man who had lived for two lives. With the cultivation of the emperor of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Zhou Jingxu was no stranger to the affairs of the imperial court. When dealing with the affairs, it could be said that he had achieved twice the result with half the effort. Moreover, many people were amazed by his unique array skills.


    What''s more, during the great war outside Cangzhou, they could see the subtleties of the formation with their own eyes.


    They have only heard that Princess Yan can make such a unique array. But now, King Yan and Princess Yan, as well as the former Emperor Rongxun, disappeared three years ago. Now, Zhou Jingxu is the only one who can do this array!


    Although there are many disciples in his family, no one can achieve Zhou Jingxu''s present situation.


    There is also general Yunlan, who was trained by the people of the Shifang palace before. In addition, when Yunxiao asked Yunlan to go to Xiyue, he wrote a military book by himself. There are also some points to pay attention to in military use, as well as many things that others can''t learn in a lifetime. But Yunxiao gave them all to his brother!


    As a result, after entering the West Vietnam, Yunlan soon made great achievements, especially in the first stop with the Eastern Jin Dynasty. In the past three years, no matter where there is rebellion, as long as the troops led by Yunlan arrive, they will use the fastest time to clean up any war!


    So that, now, all the vassal states are loyal to the state of Yan, dare not have the slightest heart!


    Yunlan and Zhou Jingxu look at each other and see a smile in each other''s eyes. Only these two people can understand the smile.


    Just looking at the black faces of all the civil and military officials, they already knew that the little devil must have caused trouble again.


    Fortunately, every time the little witch made trouble, she would let them both go, which made them feel relieved. Naturally, they did not dare to excuse the minister, for fear that they would become the drug testing tool of the little witch!


    The little witch was ill when she was a child, so she was recuperated by Rong Jin. She would give some medical instruction to the little witch every once in a while. However, the little witch was interested in poison art for some reason. Although she was only three years old, all the ministers were frightened by the poison technique.


    After knowing the nature of the little witch, they know better than anyone!


    When the courtiers saw that they did not speak, they could only send one representative to step forward and said in a loud voice, "Your Majesty, someone broke into the house of all the ministers in the capital last night and used poison for all the ministers. Although the poison is not enough to be fatal, it is also painful for the tormented people. Your majesty, you must let the little princess return the antidote to us!"


    The courtier immediately knelt down.All the other ministers followed on their knees.


    Only for a moment, except for Zhou Jingxu and Yunlan, who were standing in front of them, everyone knelt down. They were afraid that a kneeling person would not be happy and could not even get the antidote.


    Rong Ruo looked at so many ministers kneeling down, and there was a little helplessness between their eyes. Yu Guang saw that the palace man came in with two plates of small medicine bottles, so he asked the palace man to give the medicine. Then he coughed and said softly, "the little princess said that our courtiers of Dayan must be in good health, otherwise if they were taken by someone with poison, it would be bad That''s why the little princess tested the poison on Aiqing to enhance the antibody against the toxin. Of course, in order to make up for all of them, the little princess specially made a batch of pills and sent them to Aiqing


    This is the first slap, and then a sweet jujube means, so many years, Rong Ruo has used too many times.


    Sure enough, the minister who got the pill and antidote immediately stopped talking. Everyone knows that the first doctor in the world is the little princess''s father, and the little princess is trained by Rong Jin. Although the little princess is small, the skill of refining medicine is many times better than that of the doctors in the capital.


    If it wasn''t for the little princess''s ability to behave like this, she would send pills after poisoning. I''m afraid all the ministers would give up.


    Not easy to get to the next Dynasty, Rong Ruo then asked the people around, "where is Nono and pupil now?"


    "Report to your majesty, the little princess and the little prince are in the imperial study," the palace man replied honestly. Although Rong Ruo is only nine years old, no one dares to look down upon him.


    Rong Ruo quickly returned to the imperial study, and saw two small figures lying in the broad chair behind the imperial table. They were sleeping comfortably and looking all over the place. They could not laugh or cry.


    He was in front of them to clean up the mess, but they had a good sleep.


    Rong Ruo heavily coughed a few times, but the two people who fell asleep seemed to be unable to hear, still sleeping sweetly.


    There was a shrewd twinkle in his Obsidian eyes. Rong Ruo took out the writing paper in his hand and said softly, "how could my mother''s letter this time have only a few words? It''s not like the long speech before."


    His voice just rang out, lying in the imperial court after the two small immediately opened like Obsidian eyes.


    The little girl in the pink dress is long and delicate, like a doll on the top of love. She jumps up quickly and runs towards Rong Ruo. She says happily, "if brother, do you mean that your mother wrote? Come and show me. "


    After that, Noro, wearing a sky blue robe, also quickly ran over. His shining eyes did not hide his desire to read the letter.


    When they were very young, their father and mother let them follow Rong Ruo all the time. Although Rong Ruo was very good, they still attached to their mother. A letter from home every month became their sustenance.


    However, Rong Ruo received the letter in his hand directly. Looking at the upright standing in front of him, he only felt that he had a headache. "You first explain to me what happened last night?"


    "Last night?" The long carved jade pupil blinks and blinks, indicating the innocence of one face. "My brother and I went to sleep early last night, and we didn''t know what happened last night."


    Rong Ruo stares at her innocent pupil and rubs her eyebrows. There are always days every month to clean up the mess for the girl.


    He took the thick Memorial on the imperial case to Tong Tong, "see for yourself!"


    Pupil pupil blink blink eyes, casually turned a, it is clear that impeachment of their own fold!


    The delicate facial features immediately wrinkled and said, "these people dare to impeach me! Brother, go back with me to prepare the medicine, I''ll show them! "


    As soon as her voice fell, she remembered a faint "yes?" The voice of.


    Although the sound is not high, but the pupils feel a touch of danger.


    Immediately, the tears fell down, "if brother Ruo, those ministers slandered me, I told you last time that we would not prepare poison any more. I really haven''t touched any medicine for a month. They slandered me! Don''t you even believe me? "


    If you look at the pupil pear blossom with rain, the heart will be some soft.


    But this time, he thought that the pupil should be equipped with poison again. She is still small now, and those drugs touch too much, which is not good for her growth and development. Thinking of this, he had to say with a straight face, "come on, bring everything up!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    After a while, three palace people came in quickly. All of them were holding a tray, which was full of all kinds of small medicine bottles. The last one came in with a package on his back. The package was also filled with all kinds of small medicine bottles.


    These small bottles contain poison made up of pupil.


    When she saw that all her familiar medicine bottles were taken out and placed in front of her, her pupils were directly in place. She shook her small body, "you and you!"


    Rong Ruo looked at the pupil and said calmly, "how do you explain these?"


    Her eyes are flat and her mouth is flat, and her tears are falling more and more fierce. Her weak appearance looks very pitiful. People who are familiar with her all know that this is a pure little witch. No one dares to offend her. Except for Rong if she can manage her, no one can manage her any more. "These are all made by me before. I have never touched poison in this month."


    She cried for a while. Seeing that Rong Ruo didn''t move at all, she took a veil to wipe the tears out of her eyes gracefully. She said in a cold voice, "you don''t believe me! I''ll never talk to you again! " Then he turned to run outside the imperial study.


    Rong Ruo stares at the back of the pupil running out and frowns. He hears a soft cough sound of milk and milk, "if brother, I''ll go and have a look at the pupil."


    Nono said, he would slip out, but if he had already been staring at him, "nono, you think the poison is under the pupil, you have nothing to do with it?"


    Nono blinked and blinked, with an innocent look on his face. "I really didn''t do anything."


    Rong Ruo snorted, "don''t think I don''t know. If you don''t take it with you, you can''t get out of the palace!" Although he is only three years old, he is one of the best in lightness skills. There are few people in the palace who can stop him.


    Nono dry cough a few times, this just said, "that is my sister forced me, if I don''t do it, she will poison me."


    He said, suddenly raised his head, a snot, a tear to Rong Ruo, "brother, I really did not mean to, next time, I will not help pupil, you forgive me, OK?"


    If you see Noro crying so sad, also heart can''t bear, in the whole palace, only two of their relatives are still beside them, sighing, "I don''t blame you, just afraid that you touch more poison is not good for your body, you should know."


    Speaking of the pupil''s body, nono''s eyes are also dimmed. Although the pupil''s body seems to have recovered almost in recent years, the deficit in premature infants is huge, "if you are my brother, it''s my fault."


    "Well, you go to see the pupil, she certainly does not want to pay attention to me now, by the way, all these drugs have been confiscated," Rong Ruo decided.


    Noro did not dare to ask for mercy. He immediately ran out of the imperial study. He saw Tong Tong standing under a big tree waiting. Seeing him, he immediately said with a smile, "got it?"


    "It''s natural," he said with great pride. "He took out the letter in his hand. After reading it together, he heard Tong Tong excitedly say," my second aunt is going to have a baby! Great, nono, let''s get out of here


    The corner of Nono''s mouth twitched a few times, thinking that he was waiting for Rong Ruo to take them away. He didn''t know when he would be free, so he immediately fell in love with Tong Tong Tong.


    ¡­¡­


    In the imperial study, a palace man respectfully said to Rong Ruo, "Your Majesty, the little prince and the little princess have run away from home. Do you want the servant to send someone to bring them back?"


    Rong Ruo shook his head, a pair of obsidian eyes burst out a cold light, "no, I will personally chase them back!"


    Waving to let the palace people go down, Rong Ruo quickly changed his clothes, he was deliberately let nono steal the letter, otherwise, how could there be such a good reason to arrest people?


    ###Fanwai Rongjin and Yunxiao (happy reunion)


    forget worry valley.


    Since the founding of the state of Yan, a group of people suddenly appeared in the empty valley of forgetting worries.


    Every day, there will be a string of laughter from the valley.


    Also really responded to the name, forget worry.


    "Squeak."


    After the sound of opening the door, Yunxiao walked out of the bamboo house and looked at the moonlight rising in early spring. Her eyes were soft and she could not hide her tenderness.


    Three years have passed in the twinkling of an eye when they came to the valley of forgetting worries. During these three years, they have changed a lot, and their daily life has become more and more comfortable.


    In the past three years, Rong Jin adjusted herself for her body. Her body had recovered very well, but she didn''t want to be pregnant with a second child.


    A few days ago, tie Qinglan and Rongxun just had a brother-in-law. She is also looking forward to the baby in her belly.


    Suddenly, the waist was surrounded by a gentle arm, the faint fragrance of Magnolia immediately attacked into the nose.


    Yunxiao relaxed his body and lay in the arms of the man behind him. His eyes were soft and soft. He said in a soft voice, "I just received a letter from my father. My father said that he went to the sea a few days ago. The scenery on the sea is really beautiful. I am looking forward to it. Husband, when I have this baby, will you take me to the sea to have a lookIn the past three years, Yun maozhe has not been idle. He has made the business of the Yun family from north to south, which can be said to be the first business in Yan state. His elder brother Yunlan is also the founding General of Yan state. His mother Lu''s family takes brother han to read and practice calligraphy. In a few years, brother Han can also take the examination of Tongsheng.


    In the past life, more than 200 people of the cloud family died. In the heavy snow, all of them were covered with blood. She was bullied with her father''s bones in her hands, and watched with her own eyes the picture of her lin''er being trampled to death.


    Today''s cloud family, it can be said, is always in favor.


    Although it will arouse suspicion of many people to say that his father''s business is big, no one knows that the business of the cloud family is supported by the royal family. Otherwise, it is very difficult to spread the business all over the country with yunmaozhe alone in three years.


    Of course, for the business of the cloud family, the royal family gets 70% and the cloud family gets 30%! Although it is only 30%, the cloud family is already satisfied. After all, since participating in the war between the Eastern Jin Dynasty and the Western Yue Dynasty, it has been an extravagant hope that people can survive. For money, the cloud family did not look at it.


    In the past, what the cloud family likes is that they can use these money to protect their small family from being bullied by others. Now, the status of the cloud family in Dayan, no one dares to underestimate it! So that money has no place to use.


    Thinking of these, Yunxiao''s eyes are more and more gentle.


    Rong Jin, with a faint smile on her warm face, whispered, "as long as you want, as long as you want, when our baby is born and out of the month, we will take Rongxun, Yinyin and Xiaoxi, and they will go to the sea to have a look."


    "Good," Yunxiao''s eyes with a little hope, now all the days are her expectations, she is also very comfortable, "by the way, a few days ago, Zhou Jingxu wrote, asked to marry Yinyin, now Yinyin is almost hairpin, do you want to see when their marriage will be settled? In addition, the brook will also reach the hairpin, and the marriage will be put on the agenda. "This man, it''s better to choose earlier. However, Yunxiao thinks that it''s better for them to be in love with each other.


    Zhou Jingxu and Yin Yin had written to each other earlier, which proved that they were in love, otherwise they would not have agreed. What''s more, Yunxiao is very clear about Zhou Jingxu''s character. With him to take care of Yin Yin, Yin will definitely be very happy for the rest of her life.


    Her eyebrows suddenly showed a faint smile, "by the way, next time we go to the sea, we also want to see if there is a man we can look up to, our daughter, but we have to choose men!" In the early days, Yujue had already asked to marry jiang''er, and they had a brother. They lived happily.


    Even the brothers Jiang Li and Jiang Qing have already married and had children. However, Jiang left home with a brother, but Jiang Qing''s family had a sister.


    Rong Jin soft voice should, "good, our daughter is to pick men."


    "Creak" a, opposite the bamboo house out of a man and a woman, the woman wearing a thin dress, in the man''s help to walk out, see Yunxiao and Rong Jin, said with a smile, "you get up so early."


    "Yes," Yunxiao let Rong Jin support himself to go forward, not far away there is a pavilion, they often sit in it to talk and chat.


    The four chatted for a while, while others kept coming. Yinyin and the stream were all around Yunxiao''s stomach. Seeing that the baby was not yet born, he simply ran to the room of Rongxun and tieqinglan to see his nephew.


    Several people burst into laughter, and Yunxiao suddenly felt a burst of abdominal pain. Having given birth to a child, she immediately knew that she was going to be born. Her face changed slightly. Subconsciously, she clenched Rong Jin''s wrist, "husband, I I may have a baby... "


    Rong Jin listens, the face shows a touch of tension, quickly Yunxiao picked up, and then ran to the room, while also constantly ordered people to prepare things for production.


    Tieqinglan was a mother at the beginning. Naturally, she knew that giving birth to a child was the most painful and happiest time in a woman''s life. She urgently ordered people to help. Even Yinyin and Xiaoxi rush out when they hear the news. They are happy and worried when they know that Yunxiao is going to give birth. After all, how dangerous it is to have a child. They have seen tieqinglan once.


    Tieqinglan see two people worried, whispered, "sister-in-law''s fetal position is very good, coupled with the elder brother''s medical skills, their mother and son will be safe."


    ¡­¡­


    Forget worry Valley, because Yunxiao''s production is busy.


    In front of the valley, two carriages and several horses stopped slowly. Looking at the unusual appearance in the valley, Zhou Jingxu and Yunlan looked at each other, and they were on guard.


    Before he could speak, two small figures came out of the carriage. His pupil said excitedly, "go slowly, nono. Take me to see my brother." Always, only she is the youngest, this time, she finally has a brother.


    Noro immediately put the pupil on his back, and moved under his feet, moving rapidly towards the valley of forgetfulness.


    Cloud LAN is not at ease to catch up, from the carriage out of the Rong Ruo frowned, whispered, "you take care of their grandmother, I went to see."After he finished, he quickly picked up the lightness skill and chased him up.


    Before they got close, they heard the voice of worry coming from inside. Rong Ruo felt something was wrong and frowned. Seeing those familiar figures in front of him, Rong Ruo swallowed the words of his mouth. In the past three years, the number of times they met was only a few. At this moment, he also had some more worries on his face, and finally he acted like a nine-year-old child.


    And Tong Tong and nono don''t care so much. They quickly fly to the place where there are many people. They say in a loud voice, "where''s your brother?"


    Trade rashly out of two more voice, let the anxious guard in front of the door immediately forget to come over, this look, then directly Leng, "how did you come back?" With the appearance of zhinuo and Tongtong, they can see that they are the children of Rongjin and Yunxiao, and the Rong Ruo who follows them is very similar to Rongjin and Rongxun. The identities of these three people do not need to be asked, but they already know who they are.


    Tong Tong said with a smile, "second aunt, I come to visit my brother. Where are my parents and brother?"


    Tieqinglan pointed to the room and whispered, "sister-in-law produces in it, and your father helps deliver the baby."


    Tong Tong was stunned and said, "second aunt, my mother is going to have a baby? It''s very nice, second aunt. First you take me to see my younger brother. When my brother comes back, my mother will give birth. "


    Seeing Rongxun nodding, tieqinglan immediately took the second primary school to visit the newly born child, whose group name was Ronghao.


    Tong Tong and nono look at the long pink jade carving baby, immediately love can''t do, will own body with the meeting gift do not want money general to give HAOGE er.


    Outside the room, Rong Ruo looked at the door anxiously. Then he went to Rong Xun, who was wearing a black robe, and whispered, "Dad."


    Rong Xun took a look at him, patted Rong Ruo on the shoulder, and said haughtily, "you''ve done well!" It has to be said that Rong Ruo was trained very well, and he is also a rare Ming Jun. in the past three years, he has taken good care of Noro and Tong Tong Tong.


    Rong Ruo was praised, and there was a faint blush on her white cheek.


    At this time, two carriages came slowly. Yunmaozhe, Lu''s and Han''s brother had just got off the carriage. Yun LAN and Zhou Jingxu also turned over and walked over. Zhou Jingxu saw the Yinyin on one side, and two blushes floated on his warm face.


    Knowing that Yunxiao is producing in the house, they can''t help but worry.


    Soon, in the restless waiting time, heard a loud cry of children in the room.


    Hearing the cry, these people, regardless of the fact that they were unable to enter the delivery room, rushed in directly. They saw that Rong Jin was wrapping the baby with a soft sheet at this time.


    Iron green orchid is a face excited to say, "elder sister-in-law, is a brother-in-law, or a sister-in-law?"


    Yunxiao hugged the baby in her arms and said, "it''s a sister." since she knew Tong Tong''s temperament, Yunxiao wanted a daughter in particular. She made up her mind to teach her to be a lady. Now that she has got a daughter, Yunxiao''s excitement is undisguised.


    "Congratulations on your wish," tieqinglan said briskly.


    "Mother, mother, we want to see our sister!" The two voices of milk and milk came, and Yunxiao''s body was slightly stiff. Then she looked forward to the front. As expected, she saw the child standing beside her, but she looked around, but she didn''t see another figure. She said with a straight face, "Why are you here? What if? "


    When Rong Ruo, who came in later, heard Yunxiao''s words, a trace of warmth flashed in his Obsidian eyes. He was afraid that his mother would punish nono Tong Tong Tong. He quickly stepped forward and whispered, "Mom, I asked them to come. Not only that, I also invited my grandmother and grandfather." Although this mother is not her own, she is more warm than her mother.


    Yun maozhe and Lu''s family as well as Han''s elder brother all came in one after another. Seeing Yunxiao holding the baby, his tears fell down. He quickly took out the gift he was carrying for the baby, wiped his tears, and whispered, "your father and I read that you are about to give birth, so we came to see you with the emperor."


    Yunxiao holds Lu''s hand tightly, and his eyes are full of moving.


    As far as you can see, you are the most concerned people in your life. These are all your relatives! Every one of them lives peacefully in front of themselves, nothing is more happy than this.


    Gu Jing Wu Bo''s eyes look at the side of the body, wearing a moon white robe man, this life, can marry him, she has been satisfied.


    Holding Rong Jin''s big hand, he looked at each other with four eyes. Even if he didn''t say anything, they knew each other''s intentions.


    "Thank you." Thank you for being with me all my life.


    "Thank you." Thank you for coming to me this life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!